Prashna Vyakaran Sutra

Author(s): Amarmuni
Publisher: Sanmati Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002476/1

Page #1
aa paalnu Motorore condoom ceci foto) 100000 ann ceetuddnainu.

Page #2
zrI Atma // // zrI vardhamAnAya namaH / / / / gurave namaH zrI: AnaMda namaH guraveM Hu dama gurave namaH zrI amarave namaH rASTra santa uttara bhAratIya pravartaka anaMta upakArI gurUdeva bhaNDArI pa. pU. zrI padma candra jI ma.sA. kI puNya smRti meM sAhitya samrATa zrutAcArya pUjya pravartaka vANI bhUSaNa gurUdeva pa. pU. zrI amara muni jI ma.sA. dvArA saMpAdita evaM padma prakAzana dvArA vizva meM prathama bAra prakAzita (sacitra, mUla, hindI - iMgaliza anuvAda sahita) jainAgama sAdara saprema bheMTa | bheMTakarttA : zrutasevA lAbhArthI saubhAgyazAlI parivAra zrImatI mirAbAI ramezalAlajI luNiyA ( samasta parivAra )

Page #3

Page #4
zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI 25 vIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke upalakSya meM praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (Azrava aura saMvara kA gaMbhIra vivecana ) [mUla, saMskRtacchAyA, padArtha, mUlArtha, vistRta vyAkhyA ] vyAkhyAkAra : saMskRta - prAkRtavizArada paM0 zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja sampAdaka : pravacanabhUSaNa paM0 zrI amara muni jI mahArAja sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA - 2

Page #5
pustaka / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prakAzana : vIra nirvANa divasa (2466) vikrama saM0 2030 dIpAvalI navaMbara : 1673 TIkAkAra : paM0 zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja saMpAdaka: pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amara munijI maiM prakAzaka: sanmati jJAna pITha, lohAmaMDI, AgarA-2 mudraka : rAmanArAyaNa mer3atavAla, zrI viSNu priMTiga presa rAjA kI maMDI, AgarA-2 saMzodhita mulya : Rs 200

Page #6
prakAzakIya zvetAmbara - sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA meM mahAmahima sva. AcAryadeva zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja, Agama sAhitya ke khyAtiprApta mahAn abhyAsI the / Apane aneka AgamoM para vivecanApradhAna vistRta TIkAeM likhI haiM / AgamoM para rASTrabhASA hindI meM TIkAe~ likhane meM hI unhoMne apane bauddhika jIvana kA adhikAMza samaya vyatIta kiyA thA / unakI AgamasevAe~ jaina itihAsa meM cirasmaNIya raheMgIM / 4 AcArya zrI ke mahAn ziSya paM0 zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja bhI jaina jagat ke eka viziSTa pratibhAzAlI manISI haiM / saMskRta, tathA AgamazAstra ke Apa bhI gaMbhIra vidvAn haiM / Apake dvArA bhI samAja kI sAhityika sevA kucha kama nahIM huI hai / praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA prastuta Adarza saMskaraNa bhI Apa kI hI vilakSaNa bauddhika zakti kA camatkAra hai / itanI vistRta vyAkhyA ke sAtha praznavyAkaraNa kA yaha zreSTha rUpa, hamArI jAnakArI meM, pahalI bAra hI janatA ke samakSa A rahA hai / zraddheya paM0 zrI padmacandrajI ( bhaNDArI jI mahArAja) ke satprayatna, utsAha evaM preraNA se unake mahanIya gurudeva kI yaha kRti prakAza meM A sakI hai| vastutaH ukta prakAzana ke dvArA eka suyogya ziSya ne apane zraddheya mahAna guru kA amuka aMza meM guruRNa adA kiyA hai / bhaNDArI mahArAja ne yatra tatra jaina dharma ke gaurava kA ullekhanIya pracAra evaM prasAra kiyA hai / yaha sAhityasevA bhI unakI usI svarNima karmazRMkhalA kI eka divya prabhAsvara kar3I hai / ApazrI ke suyogya ziSya madhura pravaktA pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amara muni jI to hamArI samAja ke eka mahAn gauravaratna haiN| unhoMne sampAdana Adi kA mahAn dAyitva bar3I zAna ke sAtha nibhAyA hai / apane dAdA gurujI ke prati unakI yaha sevA vastutaH mahanIya evaM abhinandanIya hai / sanmati jJAnapITha ke Upara zraddheya munidvaya kI kRpA prArambha se hI rahatI AI hai / isa bAra bhI yaha sevA hameM samarpita kara jJAnapITha ko upakRta kiyA hai / bhaviSya meM bhI anya koI sevA Apase prApta kara hameM prasannatA hogI /

Page #7
- tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI 25 vIM nirvANa zatAbdI ke Ayojana cala rahe haiM / aneka sAhityika prakAzana hue haiM, aura ho rahe haiM / yaha virATa prakAzana bhI usI zrRMkhalA kI eka amUlya bheMTa hai / gatavarSa sAdhvIratna darzanAcArya zrI caMdanA jI dvArA saMpAdita uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA jJAnapITha se prakAzana huA thA, jisakA prabuddha vicArakoM evaM pAThakoM ne hArdika svAgata kiyA hai / AzA hai, yaha prakAzana bhI tadanusAra hI vidvajjagata meM samAdRta hogA / prakAzana bahuta zIghratA meM huA hai / vidyutsaMkaTa se mudraNa Adi kI vyavasthA meM bhI kAphI avarodha huA hai / ataH apekSita saundarya hama nahIM sAdha pAye / phira bhI jo hai, vaha sundara hai / etadartha hama zrI viSNu priMTiMga presa ke svAmI zrI rAmanArAyana mer3atavAla ke AbhArI haiM / / - sonArAma jaina maMtrI: sanmati jJAnapITha

Page #8
sampAdakIya jaina vAGamaya meM AgamasAhitya kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| usameM bhI aMgasAhitya kA mahattva to aura bhI adhika hai / aMga kA artha hI hai vaha mUla kendra, jisameM se upAMga Adi anya Agama sAhitya vikasita evaM pallavita huA hai| prazna vyAkaraNasUtra aMgasUtroM meM dasavAM mahattvapUrNa aMga zAstra hai| isameM hiMsA Adi pAMca AzravoM tathA ahiMsA Adi pAMca saMvaroM kA itanA sphuTa evaM vizada varNana hai, jisameM sAdhaka jIvana ke mUlabhUta praznoM kI saralatama evaM sundaratama vyAkhyA prastuta kI gaI hai / pramukha vidvAnoM se lekara sAdhAraNa jijJAsu taka bhI praznavyAkaraNa ke adhyayana se apane jIvana kA yathArtha lakSyabodha prApta kara sakate haiN| mere paramazraddhaya paramaguru (bAvAguru) paM0 zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja eka mahAn manISI vidvAn santa haiN| apane paramArAdhya gurudeva, jaina dharma divAkara, jainAgama ratnAkara zraddhaya pUjyapAda AcAryadeva sva. zrI AtmArAmajI ma. ke sAnidhya meM Apane AgamasAhitya kA gaMbhIra adhyayana kiyA hai, sAtha hI gurudeva ke sAhityanirmANa kArya meM bhI ullekhanIya yogadAna diyA hai| ApakA saMskRta prAkRta sAhitya kA pANDitya adbhuta hai| Apane bahuta samaya pahale prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra para, sva. AcArya deva kI zailI meM hI 'subodhinI' nAmaka eka bahuta sundara evaM vistRta vyAkhyA likhI thii| mere zraddhaya pUjya gurudeva (zrI padmacandra jI bhaNDArI) kI icchA thI ki vaha mahattvapUrNa kRti Adhunika paddhati se punaH pariSkRta hokara jijJAsu janatA ke samakSa Ae, tAki sarvasAdhAraNa jijJAsujana usase yathocita lAbha uThA sakeM / gurudeva kI preraNA se maiMne yatkicit sevA karane kA upakrama kiyA hai| maiM kyA hU~, kucha bhI nahIM huuN| phira bhI gurudeva ke AzIrvAda se kucha kara pAyA hU~, isI meM mere mana ko santoSa hai| prastuta upakrama meM merA apanA kyA hai ? jo kucha hai, vaha saba zraddha ya pUjya praguru jI kA hI hai| zrI kRSNa ne girirAja govardhana uThAyA, sAthI gvAla bAloM ne bhI apanI-apanI lAThiyAM, aMguliyA~ chuA diiN| basa, aisA hI aura itanA hI merA bhI kucha hai, jise maiM apanA kaha sakatA huuN|

Page #9
zraddhaya rASTrasanta, upAdhyAya, kaviratna zrI amaramuni jI mahArAja kI sevA meM mere gurudeva ne prakAzana Adi ke sabandha meM apanI maMgala bhAvanA pragaTa kI, to asvastha hote hue bhI unhoMne apanI svIkRti dii| gurudeva ke sAtha upAdhyAya zrI jI kA sahaja sneha hai, vaha sarvavidita hai| prArambha se hI gurudeva kA upAdhyAya zrI jI ke prati sumadhura, sahaja zraddhAbhAva rahA hai| isa sthiti meM gurudeva ko inkAra kaise mila sakatA thA / astu sanmati jJAnapITha se prakAzana zurU huA / isa mahanIyakRti ko sarvAGgasundara evaM sarvajanopayogI rUpa dene meM upAdhyAya zrI jI kA jo mahattvapUrNa yogadAna hai, vaha hama sabhI ko sadA smaraNIya rahegA / upAdhyAya zrI jI asvastha rahe haiM, ataH paM0 muni zrI nemicandra jI kA jo bahumUlya Adarza sahayoga milA hai, vaha bhI sAdara samullekhanIya hai / zraddhaya munidvaya kA yadi samaya para sahayoga prApta na hotA, to jo kucha viziSTatA pAThaka dekha rahe haiM, vaha nahIM prApta ho sakatI thii| maiM etadartha munidvaya ke prati zirasA manasA praNata hUM, sAtha hI kRtajJa bhii| AzA rakhatA hU~, bhaviSya meM bhI merI saMbhAvita pravRttiyoM meM Apa zrI kA yathAvasara ucita sahayoga evaM sahakAra mujhe milatA rhegaa| __ maiM sanmati jJAnapITha ke saMcAlakoM aura vyavasthApakoM ko dhanyavAda die binA kaise raha sakatA hU~, jinhoMne isa vizAla zAstra ko itanA zIghra, sAtha hI itane uttama evaM manohara rUpa meM prakAzita kara jijJAsu pAThakoM taka pahuMcAne kA yugAnurUpa prayatna. kiyA hai| sAtha hI anya sahayogiyoM kI sevAe~ bhI mere smRtikakSa meM cirasmaraNIya rheNgii| prastuta saMskaraNa kA mUlyAMkana to prabuddha pAThaka hI kreNge| unheM yaha saba adhikAMza meM pasanda hI aaegaa| saMbhava hai, kucha nApanda jaisA bhI ho, to vaha saba merA hai, mujhe saharSa lauTA deN| maiM kyA hU~, kyA jAnatA huuN| maiM to isa patha kA eka bAlayAtrI huuN| Aja kA hI nahIM, yugAnuyuga kA eka satya hai. 'sarvaH sarvaM na jAnAti'maiM ise sAdara svIkAra karatA huuN| --amara muni

Page #10
prastA va nA upAdhyAya amara muni prAcIna bhAratIya tattvacintana do dhArAoM meM pravAhita huA hai - 'zruti' aura 'zruta' / zruti, vedoM kI vaha purAtana saMjJA hai, jo brAhmaNa saMskRti se sambandhita prAcIna vaidika vicAradhArA aura uttarakAlIna zaiva, vaiSNava Adi dharma paramparAoM kA mUlAdhAra hai / aura zruta, zramaNa saMskRti kI pramukha dhArA ke rUpa meM mAnya jaina vicAra - paramparA kA mUla srota hai| zruti aura zruta meM zabdataH evaM arthataH itanA adhika sAmya hai ki jisa para se sAmAnyataH sahRdaya pAThaka ko bhAratIya cintana paddhati kA, mUla meM kahIM koI eka hI udgama, pratibhAsita hone lagatA hai / zruti aura zruta donoM kA hI 'zravaNa' se sambandha hai / jo sunane meM AtA hai, vaha zruta hai, aura vahI bhAvavAcaka mAtra zravaNa zruti hai / abhidhA ke pariprekSa meM sIdhA aura spaSTa artha hai inakA - ' zabda / 2 kintu zruta aura zruti kA itanA hI artha abhISTa nahIM hai / lakSaNA ke prakAza meM inakA artha hai, vaha 'zabda', jo yathArtha ho, pramANa ho aura ho janamaMgalakArI / pratyakSa, anumAna aura upamAna pramANoM ke anantara jo AgamarUpa zabda pramANa AtA hai, 3, vahI yaha zruta aura zruti hai / zramaNa aura brAhmaNa donoM hI paramparAoM ke mAnya AcAryoM ne yathArtha jJAtA, vItarAga Apta puruSoM ke vizvajanIna, maMgalamaya, yathArthaM tattva vacanoM ko hI 'zabdapramANa' kI koTi meM 1 - zruta zabda : karmasAdhanazca 162 zrayate smeti zrutam / - tattvArtha rAjavArtika 2 zrUyate AtmanA taditi zrutaM zabdaH / - vizeSAvazyaka bhASya - maladhArIyA vRtti 3 (ka) pamANe cauvihe paNNatte, taM jahA - paccakkhe, aNumANe, ovame, Agame / (kha) pratyakSAnumAnopamAnazabdA: pramANAni - bhagavatI zataka 5 uddeza 4 - - nyAyadarzana 1|1|3

Page #11
( da ) mAnA hai / ataH apanI-apanI paramparAgata mAnyatA evaM dhAraNA ke anusAra zabdapramANasvarUpa zruta aura zruti donoM hI prakAra ke maulika sAhitya meM Apta puruSoM ke viziSTa vacanoM kA saMkalana hI abhISTa hai, sAdhAraNa rathyApuruSoM ke vacanoM kA nahIM, jo hara kisI galI kUce ke rAgadveSAbhibhUta logoM ke kahe hue hoM / apanI apanI paramparA ke sabhI mahApuruSoM ko Apta kahA jAtA hai / para, yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki satya kI kasauTI para parakhate samaya kisa ke vacana khare utarate haiM, aura kisake nahIM / jainadarzana zabda pramANa ke rUpa meM zruta kA artha 'AptapuruSoM ke vacana' taka hI sImita nahIM rakhatA hai / vaha zruta se zrutajJAna taka pahu~cA hai / zabdarUpa zruta ko vaha kevala upacAra se pramANa mAnatA hai, nizcaya meM nahIM / zabda jaDa hai, ataH vaha kaise pramANakoTi meM A sakatA hai / yadi jar3a padArtha pramANa ho sakate haiM to phira ghaTa paTAdi sabhI jar3a padArtha pramANa koTi meM A jAe~ge / AcArya vAdideva ne apane pramANanayatattvAloka ( 4 / 1-2 ) meM isI dRSTi se kahA hai ki AptavacanoM se AvirbhUta hone vAlA arthasaMvedana hI vastutaH Agama arthAt zAstra hai / AptavacanoM ko jo zabdapramANarUpa Agama kahA jAtA hai, vaha mAtra upacArakathana hai / ' AptavacanAdAvirbhUtamarthasaMvedanamAgamaH / ' 'upacArAdAptavacanaM ca / ' isI saMndarbha meM tattvArtha bhASya ke suprasiddha TIkAkAra zrIsiddhasena gaNIne apanI TIkA (1-20) meM kahA hai ki indriya aura mana ke nimitta se hone vAlA granthAnusArI vijJAna zruta hai / zrutaM indriyamanonimittaM granthAnusAri vijJAnaM yat / 4 - (ka) AptopajJamanullaMghyamadRSTeSTavirodhakam / tattvopadezakRt sAvaM, zAstra kApathaghaTTanam // - nyAyAvatArasUtra 8 (kha) zrutazabdo jahatsvArthavRttI rUDhivazAt kuzalazabdavat / (ga) AptopadezaH zabdaH / - nyAyadarzana 11117 (gha) AptaH khalu sAkSAtkRtadharmA yathAdRSTasyArthasya cikhyApayiSayA prayukta upadeSTA / - tattvArtha rAjavArtika 1 / 20 / 1 - nyAyadarzana - vAtsyAyana bhASya 1|1|7 (Ga) Apto rAgAdiviyutaH, tasya vacanamiti / - tattvArtha bhASya-siddhasenIyA vRtti 1 - 20 (ca) abhidheyaM vastu yathA'vasthitaM yo jAnIte yathAjJAnaM cAbhidhatte sa AptaH / - pramANa nayatattvAloka 4-4

Page #12
jaina zruta sAhitya jaina paramparA kA zruta sAhitya prAcInakAla meM aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhyaisa prakAra do rUpoM meM vistRta huA hai / aMga praviSTa zruta vaha hai, jo arthataH paramarSi tIrthakara devoM dvArA kahA gayA hai aura tadanantara tIrthakaroM ke sAkSAt ziSya zruta kevalI gaNadharoM dvArA sUtra rUpa meM racA gayA hai| aMgabAhya zruta vaha hai, jo gaNadharoM ke bAda vizuddhAgama viziSTabuddhizaktisampanna AcAryoM ke dvArA kAla evaM saMhanana Adi doSoM ke kAraNa alpabuddhi ziSyoM ke anugraha ke lie racA gayA hai| aMga praviSTa zruta, jise gaNanAyaka AcAryoM kA sarvasva hone ke kAraNa 'gaNipiTaka' bhI kahA jAtA hai, bAraha prakAra kA hai : (1) AyAra (AcAra) (2) sUyagaDa (sUtrakRta) (3) ThANa (sthAna) 5- taM samAsao duvihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-aMgapaviTTha aMgabAhiraM ca / -nandI sUtra, zrutajJAnaprakaraNa 6-(ka) yad bhagavadbhiH sarvajJaH sarvadazibhiH paramarSibhirahabhistatsvAbhAvyAtparama zubhasya ca pravacanapratiSThApanaphalasya tIrthakaranAmakarmaNo'nubhAvAduktaM bhagavacchiSyaratizayavabhiruttamAtizayavAgbuddhisaMpannargaNadharairdRbdhaM tadaGga praviSTam / -tattvArtha svopajJa bhASya 1120 7- gaNadharAnantaryAdibhistvatyantavizuddhAgamaH paramaprakRSTavAGa matizaktibhirAcAryaH kAlasaMhananAyurdoSAvalpazaktInAM ziSyANAmanugrahAya yatproktaM tadaGgabAhyam / - tattvArtha svopajJa bhASya 1-20 4-(ka) duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM / __-anuyoga dvAra, pramANa prakaraNa (kha) gaNI AcAryastasya piTakaM-sarvasvaM gaNipiTakam / -maladhAragacchIya hemacandrasUri, anuyogadvAraTIkA 6- aMgapaviTTha duvAlasavihaM paNNa ta, taM jahA-AyAro 1, sUyagaDo 2, ThANaM 3, samavAo 4, vivAhapaNNattI 5, nAyAdhammakahAo 6, uvAsagadasAo 7, aMtagaDadasAo 8, aNu ttarovavAiyavasAo 6, paNhAvAgaraNAI 10, vivAgasuyaM 11, didvivAo 12 -nandI sUtra, zrutajJAna prakaraNa

Page #13
( 10 ) (4) samavAya (samavAya) (5) viyA (vA) hapannatti (vyAkhyA prajJapti) vyAkhyA prajJapti ke lie apara nAma 'bhagavatI' bhI pracalita hai| (6) nAyA dhammakahA (jJAtA (ta) dharmakathA) (7) uvAsagadasA (upAsaka dazA) (8) aMtagaDadazA (antakRd (ta) dazA) (8) anuttarovavAiyadasA (anuttaropapAtikadazA) (10) paNhAvAgaraNAiM (praznavyAkaraNAni) (11) vivAgasuya (vipAka sUtra) (12) diThivAya (dRSTivAda yA dRSTipAta) dRSTivAda ke lie tattvArthabhASya meM 'dRSTipAta' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / 10 prAkRta 'diTThivAo' ke dRSTivAda tathA dRSTipAta--donoM hI saMskRta rUpa ho sakate haiM / dRSTivAda ke parikarma, sUtra, pUrvagata, anuyoga aura cUlikA rUpa pAMca prakAroM meM se pUrvagata prakAra meM utpAda Adi caudaha pUrva sammilata haiM / dRSTivAda aMga (pUrvagata) bhagavAn mahAvIra se 1000 varSa bAda vicchinna ho gayA / 11 prathamataH Avazyaka tathA Avazyaka vyaktirikta ke rUpa meM aMgabAhya zruta vibhakta hai'2 aura Avazyaka vyaktirikta aupapAtika, rAjapraznIya, prajJApanA Adi tathA nizItha vyavahAra, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikA lika Adi tathA anya aneka prakIrNaka sUtroM ke rUpa . meM varNita hai| aMga praviSTa aura aMgabAhya rUpa sabhI AgamoM ke prAcIna rUpoM meM kAla vaiSamya ke kAraNa kAphI parivartana huA hai / kucha ghaTA bhI hai, kucha bar3hA bhI hai| sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga aura nandI sUtra Adi meM AgamoM ke adhyayana evaM viSaya Adi kA jo nirU 10 dRssttipaatH| -tattvArtha svopajJa bhASya 1120 11-(ka) egaM vAsasahassaM puvvagae annusijjissi| ---bhagavatI 2018 (kha) volINammi sahasse, varisANa viirmokkhgmnnaao| uttaravAyagavasabhe, puvvagayassa bhave chedo // 801 // -titthogAlI 12 - aMgabAhiraM duvihaM paNNattaM, taM jahA-AvassayaM ca Avassayavairitta c|| -nandI sUtra, zrutajJAna prakaraNa 13-nandI sUtra, zrutajJAna prakaraNa

Page #14
( 11 ) paNa hai, usake anurUpa kitane hI AgamoM kI prAcIna svarUpasthiti vartamAna meM upalabdha nahIM hai / kAphI lambe samaya taka zrutasAhitya bhikSusaMgha ne kaMThastha hI rakhA, likhA nahIM / kyoMki bhikSuoM ko likhane kA niSedha thA / ataH cirakAla taka kaNThastha rahe zrutavacanoM meM hera phera ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / 14 bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 180 athavA 663 varSa bAda valabhI ( saurASTra) meM zrI devarddhi gaNi kSamAzramaNa ke tattvAvadhAna meM, nirantara vicchinna evaM parivartita hotA huA zruta pustakArUr3ha huA, 15 aura taba kahIM jAkara zrutasAhitya meM kucha apavAdoM ko chor3a kara bar3e hera phera hone kA krama avaruddha ho sakA, jisake phalasvarUpa AgamasAhitya ko vartamAna meM upalabdha sthirarUpatA milI / prAcIna lupta prazna vyAkaraNa prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra kA sthAna aMgapraviSTa zruta meM hai / yaha dazavAM aMga hai / samavAyAMga sUtra aura nandI sUtra tathA anuyogadvAra sUtra meM prazna vyAkaraNa ke lie 14 - ( ka ) potthasu gheppaMtasu asaMjamo bhavai / jattiya mettA vArA baMdhati, jati akkharANi lihati va, - dazavaikAlika cUrNi pR0 21 muMcati ya jattiyA vArA / tati lahugA jaM ca Avajje / - nizItha bhASya 4004 (ga) iha ca prAya: sUtrAdarzeSu nAnAvidhAni sUtrANi dRzyante, na ca TIkAsaMvAdI eko'pyAdarzaH samupalabdhaH, ata ekamAdarzamaGgIkRtyAsmAbhivivaraNaM kriyata iti etadavagamya sUtravisaMvAdadarzanAccittavyAmoho na vidheya iti / --zIlAMkAcArya, sUtrakRtAMga vRtti, mudritapatra 336-1 pustakAnAmazuddhitaH / (gha) vAcanAnAmanekatvAt sUtrANAmatigAmbhIryAd matabhedAcca kutracit // 2 // AcArya abhayadeva, sthAnAMgavRtti, prArambha 15 - (ka) samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva savvadukkhapahINassa navavAsasayAI vikkatAI dasamasta ya vAsasayassa ayaM asIime saMvacchare kAle gacchai / vANaMtare puN ayaM teNaue saMvacchare kAle gacchai / -- kalpasUtra, mahAvIra caritrAdhikAra (kha) vala hipurammi nayare, devaDDhipamuheNa samaNasaMgheNa / putthai Agamu lihio, navasaya asIAo vIrAo // arthAt IsvI 453 matAntara se I0 466 - eka prAcIna gAthA

Page #15
( 12 ) 'paNhAvAgaraNAI" ke rUpa meM bahuvacana kA prayoga hai, jisakA saMskRta rUpa 'praznavyAkaraNAni' hotA hai| vartamAna meM upalabdha prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke upasaMhAra meM eka vacana kA hI prayoga hai-'paNhAvAgaraNe / ' tattvArthasvopajJabhASya meM bhI 'praznavyAkaraNam' isa prakAra ekavacanAnta kA hI prayoga hai / digambara paramparA ke dhavalA tathA rAjavAtika Adi granthoM meM bhI ekavacanAnta 'paNhavAyaraNaM' 'prazna vyAkaraNam' prayoga hI pracalita hai| 'sthAna' aMga sUtra ke dazama sthAna meM prazna vyAkaraNa kA nAma 'paNhAvAgaraNadasA' batalAyA hai, jisakA saMskRta rUpa TIkAkAra AcArya abhaya deva ne ' 'praznavyAkaraNadazA' kiyA hai / parantu yaha nAma anyatra adhika pracalita nahIM ho paayaa| digambara paramparA ke dhavalA Adi meM 'paNhavAyaraNaM' nAma hai, jaba ki zvetAmbara paramparA ke samavAyAMga Adi meM 'paNhAvAgaraNAi" hai| 'paNha' ke lie 'paNhA' ke rUpa meM dIrgha AkArAnta prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA, kucha spaSTa nahIM hotaa| saMskRta TIkAoM tathA anya saMskRta granthoM meM saMskRta rUpa 'praznavyAkaraNa' hI milatA hai| hA~ samavAyAMga vRtti meM AcArya abhaya deva ne 'nAyA dhammakahA' kA saMskRta rUpa 'jJAtadharmakathA' na banAkara 'jJAtAdharmakathA' banAyA hai aura 'jJAtA' kI AkArAntatA ke lie tarka diyA hai ki saMjJA zabda hone se dIrghatva hai--'jJAtA dharmakathA dIrghatvaM saMjJAtvAda / ' parantu apane ukta tarka ke AdhAra para 'paNhAvAgaraNAI' kA 'praznA vyAkaraNAni' na likhakara 'praznavyAkaraNAni' rUpa hI likhA hai / aisA kyoM hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai / prAkRta para apabhraMza kI chAyA hI parilakSita hotI hai / prazna vyAkaraNa kA artha hai--praznoM kA vyAkaraNa arthAt nirvacana, uttara evaM nirNaya / yahA~ nAmAntargata 'prazna' zabda sAmAnya prazna ke artha meM nahIM hai| prAcIna lupta prazna vyAkaraNa kI jo darpaNa prazna, aMguSTha prazna, bAhu prazna Adi (darpaNa, jala, vastra, aMgUThe kA nakha, talavAra Adi meM mantra bala se daivI zakti kA avataraNa kara bhaviSya kA jJAna karanA Adi) se sambandhita viSayacarcA nandI sUtra Adi meM upalabdha hai, usake anusAra 'prazna' zabda maMtravidyA evaM nimitta zAstra Adi ke viSayavizeSa se sambandha rakhatA hai / astu, prAcIna paramparA ke anusAra vicitra vidyAtizaya arthAta cama 16-(ka) paNho tti pucchA, paDivayaNaM vAgaraNaM pratyuttaramityarthaH / . -nandI cUNi (kha) praznaH pratItastagnirvacanaM vyAkaraNaM, bahusvAda bahuvacanam / --AcArya haribhadra, nandIvRtti

Page #16
13 ) ( tkArI praznoM kA vyAkaraNa jisa sUtra meM varNita hai, vaha praznavyAkaraNa hai / 17 vartamAna meM upa labdha prazna vyAkaraNa meM to aisI koI carcA nahIM hai / ataH yahA~ prazna vyAkaraNa kA yadi sAmAnyataH vicAra carcA rUpa 'jijJAsA' 18 artha kiyA jAe to ThIka hai / ahiMsAhiMsA evaM satya-asatya Adi dharmAdharmarUpa viSayoM kI carcA jisa sUtra meM hai, vaha prazna vyAkaraNa hai / isa dRSTi se vartamAna meM upalabdha 'prazna vyAkaraNa' kA nAma bhI sArthaka ho sakatA hai / prAcIna prazna vyAkaraNa eka mahAn virATakAya aMga sUtra thA / usake padoM kI gaNanA lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM thI / zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra prazna vyAkaraNa ke 92 lAkha 16 hajAra pada hote haiM / " digambara paramparA padoM kI saMkhyA 63 lAkha 16 17 6) paNhAvAgaraNesu NaM aMguTThapasiNAI, bAhupasiNAI, advAgapasiNAI, anne vi vicittA vijjAisayA, nAgasuvarNoha saddha divyA saMvAyA Aghavijjati / - nandI sUtra, zrutajJAna prakaraNa (kha) advAgaMguTTha-bAhu-asi-maNi-khoma - Aicca mAsiyANaM, vivihamahApasiNavijjA-maNapasiNavijjA-devayapayogapahANaguNappagAsiyANaM sabbhUyavaguNappabhAvanaragaNamaivimhaya karANaM / - samavAyAMga sUtra, sUtra 145 (ga) yA punavadyA maMtrA vA vidhinA japyamAnAH pRSTA eva zubhAzubhaM kathayanti / - nandI sUtra, malayagirivRtti (gha) jAgA suvaNNA aNNe ya bhavaNavAsiNo te vijjAmaMtAgarisittA AgatA sAdhuNA saha saMvadaMti - jalpaM kareMti / nandI cUrNi (Ga) anye vidyAtizayAH stambha - stobha-vazIkaraNa- vidveSI karaNoccATanAdayaH / - samavAyAMgavRtti (ca) praznavidyA yakAbhiH kSaumakAdiSu devatAvatAraH kriyate / -- sthAnAMga, abhayadevIyAvRtti 10 sthAna 18 - praznaH pratItaH tadviSayaM nirvacanaM vyAkaraNam / 16 --- (ka) padaggaM doNautilakkhA solasa ya sahassA / (kha) dvinavatirlakSANi SoDaza ca sahasrANi / - nandI sUtra, malayagirivRtti - nandI cUrNi --samavAyAMgavRtti

Page #17
( 14 ) . hajAra mAnatI hai| vartamAna meM pracalita prazna vyAkaraNa kI zloka saMkhyA 1256 ke lagabhaga hai / eka zloka 32 akSara kA mAnA jAtA hai| samavAyAMga aura nandI sUtra meM prazna vyAkaraNa ke 45 adhyayana batalAe haiN|21 aneka saMkhyaka zlokoM evaM niyuktiyoM Adi kA bhI ullekha hai / 22 isake viparIta sthAnAMga sUtra meM prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke kevala daza adhyayanoM kA hI ullekha haiupamA, saMkhyA, RSibhASita, AcArya bhASita, mahAvIrabhASita, kSomaka prazna, komala prazna, addAga prazna, aMguSTha prazna aura bAhu prazna / 23 vartamAna meM upalabdha praznavyAkaraNa meM ukta daza adhyayanoM meM kA eka bhI adhyayana nahIM hai| nandI Adi sUtroM meM bhI jahA~ praznavyAkaraNa kI carcA hai, vahAM aMguSTha prazna tathA bAhu prazna Adi kA to ullekha hai, kintu sthAnAMga meM nirdiSTa upamA, saMkhyA, RSibhASita Adi kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / 24 hA~, samavAyAMga meM pratyekabuddhabhASita, AcArya bhASita aura mahAvIrabhASita kA eka saMkSipta sA ullekha avazya milatA hai, para vaha bhI viSaya ke rUpa meM hai, kisI svatantra adhyayana 20 - paNhavAyaraNaM NAma aMga teNaudilakkha-solasasahassapadehi / -dhavalA, bhAga 1, pR0 104 21- (ka) paNayAlIsaM ajjhayaNA, paNayAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA, paNayAlIsaM smundresnnkaalaa| -nandI sUtra (kha) paNayAlosaM uddesaNakAlA, paNayAlIsaM smundesnnkaalaa| --samavAyAMga sUtra, 145 (ga) yadyapohAdhyayanAnAM dazatvAd darzavoddezanakAlA bhavanti tathA'pi vAcanAntarApekSayA paJcacatvAriMzaditi saMbhAvyate / -samavAyAMgavRtti 22-... saMkhejjA silogA, saMkhejjAo nijjuttiio...| -nandI sUtra 23-- pahAvAgaraNadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahAM-uvamA, sakhA, isibhAsiyAI, mahAvIrabhAsiyAI, khomagapasiNAI, komalapasiNAI, aMguThapasiNAI, baahupsinnaaii| -samavAyAMga, sUtra 145 24-praznavyAkaraNadazA ihoktarUpA na, dRzyamAnA tu paJcAzrava paJcasaMvarAtmikA / -sthAnAMga--abhayadevIyA vRtti, 10 sthAna

Page #18
( 15 ) ke rUpa meM nahIM / 27 lagatA hai, prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke viSaya tathA adhyayana Adi ke sambandha meM bahuta prAcInakAla se hI koI eka nizcita dhAraNA nahIM rahI hai / kahIM sthAnAMga Adi sUtroM ke saMkalana kAla meM vAcanA bheda se prazna vyAkaraNa ke vibhinna rUpa to pracalita nahIM the ? lagatA to aisA hI hai / digambara paramparA ke dhavalA Adi granthoM meM prazna vyAkaraNa kA viSaya batAte hue kahA hai ki prazna vyAkaraNa meM AkSepaNI, vikSepaNI, saMvedanI aura nirvedanI, ina cAra kathAoM kA varNana hai / AkSepaNI meM chaha dravya aura nau tatvoM kA varNana hai / vikSepaNI meM paramata kI ekAnta dRSTiyoM kA pahale pratipAdana kara anantara svamata arthAt jinadharma kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai / saMvedanI kathA puNyaphala kI kathA hai, jisameM torthaMkara, gaNadhara, RSi, cakravartI, baladeba, vAsudeva, deva evaM vidyAdharoM kI Rddhi kA varNana hai / nivedanI meM pApaphala kI kathA hai, ataH usa meM naraka, tiryaMca, kumAnuSa yoniyoM kA evaM janma, jarA, maraNa, vyAdhi, vedanA, daridratA Adi kA varNana hai / aura yaha praznavyAkaraNa aMga praznoM ke anusAra hata, naSTa, muSTi, cintA, lAbha, alAbha, sukha, duHkha, jIvita, maraNa, jaya, parAjaya, nAma, dravya, Ayu aura saMkhyA kA bhI nirUpaNa karatA hai / 26 25 - sasamayaparasamayapaNNavayapattaM yabuddhavivihatya bhAsA mAsiyANa, aisayaguNauvasamaNANappagAraAyariyabhAsiyANa, vitthareNa vIramahesI hiM vivihavittharabhAsayA / _--samavAyoMga sUtra, 145 26 - akkhevaNI vikkhevaNI saMveyaNI NivveyaNI cedi cauvvihAo kahAo vaNNa e di / tattha akkhevaNI NAma chaddavva Nava payatthANa sarUvaM digaMtara - samayAMtara - nirAkaraNa kitI paruvedi / fardaNI NAma parasamaeNa sasamayaM dUsaMtI pacchA digaMtarasuddhi kareMtI sasamayaM thAvaMtI chaddavva Navapayatthe parUvedi / saMveNI NAma puNNaphalasaMkahA / kANi puNNaphalANi ? titthayara - gaNahara risi-cakkavaTTi -baladeva- vAsudeva sura - vijjAharariddhIo / NivveyaNI NAma pAvaphalasaMkahA / kANi pAvaphalANi ? Niraya - tiriyakumANa sajoNIsu jAi-jarA-maraNa vAhi veyaNA dAliddAdINi / saMsArasarIrabhoge veraguppANI NivveyaNI nAma 1 paNhAdo hada naTTha muTThi- citA-lAhAlAha- suha- dukkha jIviya-maraNa-jayaparAjaya - NAma- davvAyu- saMkhaM ca parUvedi / - dhavalA, bhAga 1 pR0 107-8

Page #19
digambara paramparA meM bhI prazna vyAkaraNa kA jo naSTa, muSTi Adi camatkArI viSaya pratipAdita kiyA hai, vaha zvetAmbara paramparA ke samavAyAMga tathA nandI sUtra Adi se milatA hai| digambara paramparA aMga sAhitya kA viccheda mAnatI hai, ataH vartamAna meM usake yahA~ AcArAMga Adi aMga tathA aupapAtika Adi aMga bAhya AgamoM meM se koI bhI Agama nahIM hai / ataH prazna vyAkaraNa bhI nahIM hai, jisa para kucha vicAracarcA kI jA sake / zvetAmbara paramparA meM eka praznavyAkaraNa vartamAna meM bhI upalabdha hai, para usa meM ullikhita viSayoM jaisA koI viSaya nahIM hai| eka prazna ? zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM hI paramparAoM meM prAcIna prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra kA jo viSaya batAyA hai, usake sambandha meM eka prazna ubharatA hai| jyotiSa, mantra, tantra Adi se sambandhita zAstroM ko jaina paramparA pApazruta mAnatI hai / aura pApazruta ke prayoga jaina bhikSu ke lie niSiddha haiM / 28 phira vItarAga, adhyAtma puruSa tIrthaMkara aise niSiddha viSayoM kA eka zAstra ke rUpa meM itanA vistRta pratipAdana kyoM karate haiM ? kyA una kI hI apanI paribhASA meM ye saba pApazruta meM nahIM Ate haiM ? isa prakAra ke sAMsArika viSayoM ke pratipAdaka camatkArI zAstroM se adhyAtma sAdhanA ke sAdhaka ko kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? sAdhaka ke lie to vahI zAstra zAstra hai, jise zravaNa kara antarAtmA meM tapa, kSamA, ahiMsA Adi vizuddha bhAvoM kA jAgaraNa ho / yadi aisA kucha nahIM hotA hai to vaha jyotiSa Adi anya laukika viSayoM kA pratipAdana karane vAlA zAstra, bhale hI kucha aura ho, dharmazAstra to bilkula nahIM ho 27-(ka) navavihe pAvasuyapasaMge paNNate, taM jahA uppAe, nemittae, maMte, Aikkhae, tigicchoe| kalAvaraNa-annANe, micchApAvayaNe tti ya // . -sthAnAMga 6 sthAna (kha) pApopAdAnahetuH zrutaM zAstraM pApa tam / - sthAnAMga vRtti, 6 sthAna (ga) samavAyAMga 26 vAM samavAya 28-(ka) sUtrakRtAMga sUtra, dvitIya taskandha, dvitIya adhyayana (kha) uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 167-8 26-jaM soccA paDivajaMti, tavaM khaMtimahisayaM / -uttarAdhyayana 38

Page #20
( 17 ) sktaa| bahuta kucha vicAra cintana karane para bhI yaha prazna anuttarita hI raha jAtA hai| hAlAM ki TIkAkAroM ne saMgha rakSA Adi kAraNavizeSa ke nAma para pApazruta se sambandhita ukta saba viSayoM kA khulakara samarthana kiyA hai / 30 vartamAna prazna vyAkaraNa prAcIna praznavyAkaraNa kaba lupta huA, nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| AgamoM ko pustakArUDha karane vAle AcArya devaddhi gaNI ne isa sambandha meM kucha bhI sUcanA nahIM dI hai| samavAyAMga Adi meM jisa prazna vyAkaraNa kA ullekha hai, vaha unake samakSa vidyamAna thA, yA prAcIna zruti paramparA se jaisA calatA calA A rahA thA vaisA hI jyoM kA tyoM zrutaviSaya samavAyAMga Adi meM likha diyA gayA, kucha spaSTa nahIM hotaa| hAM, itanA spaSTa hai, vartamAna prazna vyAkaraNa ke viSaya kI tatkAlIna AgamoM meM koI carcA nahIM hai / AcArya jinadAsa mahattara ne zaka saMvat 500 kI samApti para nandI sUtra para cUrNi kI racanA kI hai|31 usameM sarvaprathama vartamAna praznavyAkaraNa ke viSaya se sambandhita pAMca saMvara Adi kA ullekha hai|32 isa ullekha ke bAda phira vahI paramparAgata eka sau ATha aMguSTha prazna aura bAhu prazna Adi kA varNana kiyA hai| lagatA hai, jinadAsa gaNI ke samakSa prAcIna prazna vyAkaraNa nahIM thaa| usake viSaya kI carcA unhoMne kevala paramparApAlana kI dRSTi se karadI hai / vAstavika prazna vyAkaraNa unake samakSa prastuta praznavyAkaraNa hI thA, jisake saMvara Adi viSaya kA unhoMne sarva prathama ullekha kiyA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki zaka saMvat 500 se pUrva hI kabhI prastuta prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra kA nirmANa evaM pracAra-prasAra ho cukA thA aura use aMga sAhitya meM mAnyatA mila cukI thii| prazna vyAkaraNa kA viSaya parivartana kyoM ? prAcIna prazna vyAkaraNa ke jyotiSa, mantra, tantra, vidyAtizaya Adi viSayoM kA parivartana kara Azrava tathA saMvara rUpa navIna viSayoM kA kyoM saMkalana kiyA gayA, 30-sarvamapi pApazrutaM saMyatena puSTAlaMbanena AsevyamAnamapApazrutameveti / -sthAnAMga vRtti 6 vA~ sthAna 31-sakarAjAto paMcasu varSazateSu nandyadhyayanacUrNI smaaptaa| -nandI cUrNi, upasaMhAra 32-paNhAvAgaraNa aMge paMcasaMvarAdikA vyAkhyeyA, parappavAdiNo ya aMguTTha-bAhupasiNAdiyANa pasiNANa attaraM sataM.... -nandI cUrNi

Page #21
( 18 ) isa kA samAdhAna karate hue vRttikAra AcArya abhaya deva kahate haiM ki vartamAna samaya kA koI anadhikArI vyakti sUtrapratipAdita camatkArI vidyAoM kA durupayoga na kare, isa dRSTi se uttara kAla meM gItArtha AcAryoM ne isa prakAra kI saba vidyAe~ prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM se nikAla dI aura unake sthAna meM kevala Azrava tathA saMvara kA samAveza kara diyA gayA / 33 prastuta prazna vyAkaraNa ke dUsare TIkAkAra AcArya jJAnavimala bhI aisA hI ullekha karate haiM / 34 parantu yaha samAdhAna vastutaH kucha artha rakhatA hai kyA ? prazna hai ki vItarAga tIrthaMkara devoM ne pahale to aise viSaya kA nirUpaNa hI kyoM kiyA, jisako vAda meM heyatvena nikAlanA par3A / dUsare kisI prAcIna grantha ke mUla viSaya ko nikAlakara usake sthAna meM navIna viSaya DAla dene kA uttaravartI AcAryoM ko kyA adhikAra thA ? isase to prAcIna zAstroM kI prAmANikatA hI sandehakoTi meM AjAtI hai| yadi pahale ke kucha AcAryoM ko yaha adhikAra prApta thA, to kyA vartamAna meM bhI kisI ko aisA koI anya parivartana karane kA adhikAra ho sakatA hai ? racayitA kauna? aMga sahitya kA nirUpaNa artharUpa meM tIrthakara arhanta karate haiN| gaNadhara usI artharUpa bhAva ko sUtrarUpa meM zabdabaddha karate hai| isakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara 33-praznAnAM vidyAvizeSANAM yAni vyAkaraNAni teSAM pratipAdanaparA dazA dazAdhyayanapratibaddhAH granthapaddhataya iti praznavyAkaraNadazAH / ayaM ca vyutpattyarthoM'sya pUrvakAle'bhUt / idAnIM tvAzravapaJcaka-saMvarapaJcakavyAkRterevehopalabhyate, atizayAnAM pUrvAcAryaraidaMyugInAnAmapuSTAlambanaprativipuruSApekSayotAritatvAditi / -praznavyAkaraNavRtti, prArambha 34--praznAH aGga SThAdi praznavidyAstA vyAkriyante abhidhIyante asminniti prazna vyAkaraNam etAdRzaM agaM pUrvakAle'bhUt / idAnIM tu Athava-saMvarapaJcakavyAkRtireva labhyate / pUrvAcAryaraidaMyugInapuruSANAM tathAvidhahInahInatarapANDityabala-buddhivIryApekSayA puSTAlambanamuddizya praznAdividyAsthAne paJcAzrava-saMvararUpaM samuttAritam / --praznavyAkaraNa TIkA, prAraMbha 35-(ka) atthaM bhAsai arahA, sutta guthaMti gaNaharA niunn| sAsaNassa hiyaTThAe. tao sutta pavattai // .. --Avazyaka niyukti, gA0 162 (kha) bhAvasudassa atthapadANa ca titthayaro kattA |"v0vsuvss godamo kttaa| -dhavalA, bhAga 1 pR. 65

Page #22
( 16 ) kevala vizvajanIna svaparahitakara bhAvoM kA pravacana karate haiM, zAstra yA grantha rUpa meM koI racanA nahIM karate / tIrthakaroM dvArA upadiSTa bhAvoM ko grahaNa kara gaNadhara unheM AcArAMga Adi zAstroM kA rUpa dete haiM / ataH gaNadhara hI vastutaH aMgazAstroM ke racayitA haiM / aMgottara sAhitya, jise aMgabAhya kahA jAtA hai, usakI racanA yathAvasara evaM yathA prasaMga uttarakAlIna zrutadhara AcArya karate haiM / prAcIna prazna vyAkaraNa kA sambandha bhale hI gaNadharoM se jor3A jA sakatA hai / parantu vartamAna prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra, jo spaSTataH hI pazcAtkAlIna racanA hai, usakA racanAkAra ke rUpa meM gaNadharoM se kaise sambandha ho sakatA hai ? phira bhI zAstra ke prArambha meM hI Arya jambU ko sambodhita kiyA gayA hai, ataH TIkAkAroM ne prazna vyAkaraNa kA unake sAkSAt guru gaNadhara sudharmA se sambandha jor3a diyA hai / 36 AcArya abhaya deva ne apanI TIkA meM, pustakAMtara se prazna vyAkaraNa kA jo upodghAta diyA hai, usameM upodghAtakAra ne pravaktA ke rUpa meM sudharmA gaNadhara kA hI ullekha kiyA hai / parantu sUtra kI zailI, jaTila prAkRta bhASA tathA sudharmA svAmI ke bAda kA kAla - ye saba spaSTataH niSedha karate haiM ki prastuta racanA sudharmA svAmI kI nahIM hai, apitu pazcAdbhAvI kisI anya sthavira kI hai / sudharmA aura jambU ke saMvAdarUpa meM purAtana zailI kA anukaraNamAtra kiyA hai racanAkAra AjJAtanAmA sthavira ne aba rahA prazna viSaya kA / Azrava aura saMvara hI heya evaM upAdeya ke rUpa meM jainasAdhanA ke kendra bindu haiM, jo bhAvataH tIrthaMkara dvArA pratipAdya hone ke nAte paraMparA se A hI rahe haiM, isameM do mata nahIM haiM / zrutaskandha eka yA do ? prastuta prazna vyAkaraNa ke daza adhyayana haiM / daza adhyayanoM kA vargIkaraNa do prakAra se kiyA gayA hai| eka prakAra to vartamAna meM pracalita hai, jahA~ praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA eka hI zrutaskandha mAnA gayA hai, aura usake daza adhyayana batAe haiM / prastu sUtra ke upasaMhAravacana meM spaSTa kahA hai- paNhAvAgaraNe NaM ego suyakkhaMdho dasa ayaNA | nandI aura samavAyAMga sUtra meM bhI prazna vyAkaraNa kA eka hI zrutaskandha mAnya hai / 36. --- - paJcamagaNanAyakaH zrI sudharmAsvAmI sUtrato jambUsvAmina prati praNayanaM fant : sambandhAbhidheyaprayojanapratipAdanaparAM 'jambU' ityAmaMtraNapadapUrvA 'iNama' ityAdigAyAmAha / abhayadevIyAvRtti - praznavyAkaraNa,

Page #23
( 20 ) parantu AcArya abhaya deva ne apanI vRtti meM pustakAntara se jo upodghAta uddhRta kiyA hai usameM praznavyAkaraNa ke do zrutaskandha batAe haiM--AzravadvAra aura saMvara dvAra / tathA pratyeka zrutaskandha ke pA~ca-pA~ca adhyayana sUcita kie haiM-"do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA-AsavadArA ya saMvaradArA ya / paDhamassaNaM suyakkhaMdhassa''paMca ajjhayaNA / " doccassaNaM suyakkhaMdhassa'' paMca ajjhayaNA'" / upodghAta kA ukta kathana AcArya abhaya deva ke samaya meM mAnya nahIM thA, ata. ve likhate haiM ki do zrutaskandha kI nahIM, eka zrutaskandha kI mAnyatA hI rUr3ha hai-"yAceyaM dvizu taskandhatoktA 'sya sA na rUDhA, eka taskandhatAyA eva rUDhatvAt / ' mere vicAra meM do zrutaskandha kI mAnyatA hI tarkasaMgata hai| jaba Azrava aura saMvara do bhinna viSaya haiM to tadanusAra do zrutaskandha hI hone cAhie~, eka nhiiN| patA nahIM, eka zrutaskandha kI mAnyatA kisa AdhAra para pracalita ho gii| racanA zailI aura pratipAdya prastuta vartamAna prazna vyAkaraNa kI racanA paddhati kAphI sughaTita hai, katipaya anya AgamoM kI taraha vikIrNa nahIM hai| Azrava prakaraNa meM hiMsAdi pratyeka Azrava ke tIsa-tIsa nAma batAe haiM / inake kaTu pariNAmoM kA bhI vistAra se varNana hai| ahiMsA Adi pratyeka saMvara kA nirUpaNa bhI kAphI vistAra aura upayogitA se varNita hai / ukta Azrava evaM saMvara ke varNana para se adhyetA ke antarmana meM nivedana aura saMvedana kI, nivRttiaura pravRtti kI, tathA asaMyama aura sayama kI yathocita anukUlapratikUla pratikriyA ThIka taraha se jAgRta ho jAtI hai| Azrava saMvara ke nirUpaNa ke sAtha tatkAlIna dArzanika mata, daNDanIti, aneka Arya anArya deza, gRhajIvana, kalA, udyoga, pazu, pakSI, bhoga, vilAsa, zilpI karmakara, bhavanoM ke vibhinna rUpa, vAhana, samudrayAtrA, mleccha jAtiyAM, strI-puruSa ke lakSaNa, aitihAsika vyakti, sAdhu caryA, yuddha Adi vividha viSayoM kA varNana bhI kAphI mahattvapUrNa hai / eka prakAra se tatkAlIna prAcIna lokasaMskRti kA eka spaSTa citra manazcakSuoM ke samakSa upasthita ho jAtA hai| Aja ke zodhArthI chAtra prazna vyAkaraNa meM se prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa se sambandhita vipula sAmagrI prApta kara sakate haiM / prazna vyAkaraNa kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI prAkRta hai / para, vaha samAsabahula hone se atI va jaTila hogaI hai / prAkRta kA sAdhAraNa abhyAsI to ThIka taraha se samajha bhI nahIM sktaa| saMskRta yA hindI kI TIkAoM ke vinA prazna vyAkaraNa ke bhAvoM ko samajha lenA sarala nahIM hai / kucha sthAnoM para to aisA lagatA hai ki jijJAsu pAThaka ko saralatA se sIdhA arthabodha na karAkara spaSTa hI pANDityabodha karAyA jA rahA hai, jisakI vahA~ koI apekSA nahIM hai|

Page #24
( 21 ) aura to aura, samartha vRttikAra AcArya abhayadeva ne bhI apanI vRtti ke prArambha meM likhA hai ki "isa zAstra kI prAyaH kUTa pustakeM (hasta-lekha) milatI haiN| hama ajJa haiM aura yaha zAstra bahuta gaMbhIra hai, ataH vicArapUrvaka hI sUtrArtha kI yojanA karanA caahie|" aura vRtti kI samApti para punaH AcArya ne likhA hai ki zAstrIya AmnAya (paramparA) se rahita hamAre jaise vyaktiyoM ke lie isa zAstra kA bodha karanA kaThina hai / ataH hamane yahA~ jo aura jaise artha kie haiM, ve hI ThIka haiM- aisA nahIM samajha lenA caahie| AcArya abhaya deva ke ukta ullekhoM para se pratidhvanita hotA hai ki AgamoM kA zabdazarIra vyavasthita nahIM thaa| arthabodha kI paramparA bhI astavyasta ho cukI thii| upalabdha pratiyAM bhI vizvasanIya nahIM thI, tabhI to ve kahate haiM--'prAyo'sya kUTAni ca pustakAni / ' - Azrava aura saMvara ___ vartamAna jaina Agama sAhitya meM prastuta prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra kA apanA eka viziSTa evaM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / nAma hI kitanA arthagaMbhIra hai-'praznavyAkaraNa arthAt praznoM kA vyAkaraNa, samAdhAna, uttara / jisa prakAra tana ke rogoM kA prazna mAnava ke samakSa anAdi kAla se eka jaTila prazna rahA hai, usI prakAra sAdhaka ke samakSa mana ke rogoM kA prazna bhI hai| tana ke rogoM se bhI adhika bhayaMkara haiM mana ke roga / tana ke roga to adhika se adhika eka janma taka hI pIr3A dete haiM, agale janmoM taka to jvarAdirUpa deharoga AtmA ke pIche nahIM dauDate haiM, zarIra ke sAtha yahIM-ke-yahIM raha jAte haiM / parantu mana ke roga to janma-janmAntaroM taka pIche dauDate rahate haiN| atIta meM anAdi ananta kAla se AtmA ko pIDita karate rahe haiM, aura yadi samaya para nahIM saMbhalA gayA, ucita pratikAra nahIM kiyA gayA, to bhaviSya meM bhI anantA 37 --ajJA vayaM zAstramidaM gabhIraM, prAyo'sya kUTAni ca pustakAni / sUtraM vyavasthApyamato vimRzya, vyAkhyAnakalpAvita eva naiva // 38 pareSAM durlakSyA bhavati hi vivakSA sphuTamivaM, vizeSAd vRddhAnAmatulavacanajJAnamahasAm / nirAmnAyAdhIbhiH punaratitarAM mAdazajanaiH, tataH zAstrArtha me vacanamanaghaM durlabhamiha // 3 // tataH siddhAntatattvajJaH, svayamUhya suyatnataH / na punarasmadAkhyAta, eva grAhyo niyogataH / / 4 //

Page #25
( 22 ) nanta kAla taka mana ke roga isI prakAra utpIDita karate raheMge / eka kSaNa ke lie bhI AtmA ko zAntilAbha nahIM hone deNge| / prastuta prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM mana ke rogoM kI sahI cikitsA kA vidhAna hai| prathama Azrava khaNDa meM rogoM kA varNana hai / roga haiM, antarmana ke vikAra hiMsA, asatya, steya-caurya, brahmacarya-kAmavikAra, aura parigraha arthAt mUrchA, Asakti, lobha, tRSNA, gRddhi| prathama khaNDa meM rogoM kA svarUpa aura una ke dvArA hone vAle duHkhoM evaM pIDAoM kA ullekha hai / dvitIya saMvara khaNDa meM ahiMsA, satya, asteya-acaurya, brahmacarya evaM aparigraha ke svarUpa kA evaM unake sukhada pratiphaloM kA varNana hai| Agama kI bhASA meM hiMsAdi pA~ca prakAroM ko Azrava kahA jAtA hai| Azrava, arthAt navIna karmapravAha kA AtmA ke kSetra meM praviSTa hone kA dvaar39| aura ahiMsA, satya Adi pA~ca ko saMvara kahA jAtA hai / saMvara, arthAt Atma kSetra meM praviSTa hone vAle karmapravAha kA nirodha / 40 Azrava saMsAra kA hetu hai aura saMvara mokSa kA, ataH Azrava tathA saMvara ke varNana meM hI samagra jina pravacana kA sArAMza, niSyanda arthAt nicor3a A jAtA hai|41 jisa sAdhaka ne Azrava aura saMvara ke svarUpa ko samajha liyA, usane eka prakAra se sAdhanA kA samagra tattva hI adhigata kara liyaa| 36-puNyapApAgamadvAralakSaNa AsravaH / 16 / puNyapApalakSaNasya karmaNa Agamana dvAramAtrava ityucyate / Asrava ivAtravaH / ka upamArthaH ? yathA mahodadheH salilamApagAmukhairaharaharApUryate tathA mithyAdarzanAvidvArAnupraviSTaH pharmabhiranizamAtmA samApUryata iti mithyAdarzanAdidvAramAtravaH / --tattvArtharAjavArtika 1 / 4 / 16 40-AsravanirodhalakSaNaH saMvaraH / 18 / pUrvoktAnAmAnavadvArANAM zubhapariNAma vazAnirodhaH saMvaraH / saMvara iva saMvaraH / ka upamArthaH ? yathA suguptasusaMvRtadvArakapATaM puraM surakSitaM durAsadamarAtibhirbhavati, tathA suguptisamitidharmAnaprekSA-parISahajaya-cAritrAtmanaH susaMvRtendriyakaSAyayogasya abhinavakarmAgamadvArasaMvaraNAt saMvaraH -tattvArtharAjavArtika 1 / 4 / 18 41-(ka) aNhayasaMvaraviNicchayaM pavayaNassa nissNd| -praznavyAkaraNa, pIThikA, 1 (kha) Abevo bhavahetuH syAt, saMvaro mokSa kAraNam / itIyamAItI dRSTiranyadasyAH prapaJcanam / / -AcArya hemacandra, vItarAgastotra 1966

Page #26
( 23 ) Azrava aura saMvara kI carcA anya AgamoM meM bhI hai| kintu jitanA kramabaddha vyavasthita varNana prastuta prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM hai, utanA anyatra nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki prazna vyAkaraNa para aneka TIkAe~, nibandha Adi likhe gae haiM / vartamAna me choTebar3e aneka saMskaraNa prakAzita hue haiM, prakAzita ho rahe haiN| saba kI apanI-apanI vizeSatAe~ haiM, maiM kisI ko choTA yA bar3A, hIna yA mahAn nahIM batAnA caahtaa| parantu prastuta saMskaraNa ke sambandha meM avazya kucha prakAza DAlanA cAhatA huuN| / prastuta saMskaraNa prastuta saskaraNa prazna vyAkaraNa kA eka virATakAya saMskaraNa hai| sarvaprathama zuddha mUla pATha hai, tadanantara saMskRtacchAyA, padAnvayArtha aura mUlArtha hai, jinase mUla kA zabdazaH arthabodha ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa pAThaka bhI padAnvayArtha aura mUlArtha para se mUla pATha ko acchI taraha lagA sakatA hai, mUla kA abhiprAya grahaNa kara sakatA hai| anta meM vistRta vyAkhyA hai| rASTra bhASA hindI meM itanI viziSTa evaM vizAla vyAkhyA prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra para abhI taka anya koI nahIM likhI gii| aneka hetu, tarka, uddharaNa tathA dRSTAnta Adi se prazna vyAkaraNa kI mUla bhAvanA ko spaSTa karane kA, yaha eka abhUtapUrva mahAn prayatna hai / vyAkhyA meM yatratatra lekhaka kI maulika pratibhA ke paridarzana hote haiM / prastuta saMskaraNa kI apanI eka pRthak viziSTatA hai, to vaha isa kI mahatI vyAkhyA hI hai, jisameM vyAkhyAkAra kA gahana evaM vistRta adhyayana, dArzanika cintana evaM marmodghATaka pragADha pANDitya pratibimbita huA hai| prastuta saMskaraNa ke vyAkhyAkAra aura sampAdaka prastuta saMskaraNa ke mUla saMpAdaka evaM vyAkhyAkAra, mere abhinna snehI suhRd paM0 zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja haiM / saMskRta, prAkRta bhASAoM kA unakA adhyayana gaMbhIra evaM vyApaka hai / vyAkaraNa kI marmajJatA to unakI saba ora suprasiddha rahI hai| jaina dharmadivAkara, mahAmahima sva0 AcArya deva zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke zrIcaraNoM meM jaba se dIkSA lI, tabhI se adhyayana meM saMlagna hue, aura nirantara apane adhyayana ko sUkSma, gaMbhIra evaM vyApaka banAte ge| sva0 AcArya deva svayaM bhI eka mahAn AgamAbhyAsI evaM cintaka the / apane yuga meM ve AgamoM ke eka sarvamAnya, labdhapratiSTha adhyetA evaM pravaktA mAne jAte the| AgamasAgara kA unhoMne talasparzI avagAhana kiyA thA / anuyoga dvAra, AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, uttarAdhyayana Adi aneka gaMbhIra evaM gUDha kahe jAne vAle AgamoM para unhoMne hindI TIkAe~ likhI haiM, jo vidvajjagat meM samAdaraNIya huI haiM / AcArya jI kI vivecanazailI spaSTa, arthabodhaka evaM hRdayagrAhiNI hai / isI hetu ke suprakAza meM unheM jaina saMgha ne 'jainAgamaratnAkara' ke mahanIya pada se samalaMkRta kiyA thaa| gurudeva kI cijjyoti priya ziSya para

Page #27
( 24 ) bhI avatarita huI / AcArya deva ke sAhityanirmANa meM bhI paNDita jI kA bahumUlya yogadAna hai / una kI bauddhika sevA AcArya deva ke sAhitya ke sAtha cirasmaraNIya rahegI / prastuta prazna vyAkaraNa kA sampAdana evaM vivecana bhI vidvAn muni zrI jI ne apane gurudeva AcAryazrI jI ke caraNacinhoM para hI rUpAyita kiyA hai| vahI mUla, saMskRta cchAyA, padArtha, mUlArtha aura vyAkhyA / vahI sarala subodha bhASA aura vahI bhAvadhArA / lagatA hai, jaise guru kI pratibhAjyoti ziSya meM saMkrAnta ho gaI hai| yogya ziSya meM guru kI AtmA pratibimbita hotI hI hai / mere ziSyavat zraddhAsikta snehI paM0 muni zrI padmacandra jI, jo bhaNDArIjI ke upanAma se sarvataH suvizruta haiM unakI kAphI samaya se icchA thI ki apane gurudeva kI yaha racanA janatA ke samakSa Ae / yaha lekhana bahuta samaya pahale kabhI likhA gayA thA / apane saumya svabhAva ke kAraNa unhoMne ( paM0 hema candrajI ne ) isake prakAzana kI dizA meM koI prayatna nahIM kiyA / phalataH yaha mahanIya racanA yoM hI rakhI rahI / paNDita jI ke priya ziSya zrI bhaNDArI jI ke antarmana meM bhAvanA jagI ki yaha virATa zAstra Adhunika zailI se punaH saMpAdita hokara prakAza meM aae| mujhe hArdika prasannatA hai ki bhaMDArI jI kI ukta maMgala bhAvanA ne Aja sucArurUpa se mUrtarUpa liyA hai / aura yaha saba huA hai unhIM ke priya ziSya pravacanabhUSaNa paM0 zrI amara - munijI ke dvArA / zrI amara munijI vyAkhyAkAra paM0 zrI hemacandra jI ke praziSya ( pautra ziSya ) haiM / zrI amara munijI eka mahAn karmaTha, yogya, vicAraka evaM jinazAsanarasika taruNa muni haiM / sevA kI to jIvita pratimUrti hI haiM. ve / san 1964 ke jayapura varSAvAsa meM asvasthatA ke samaya unhoMne jo merI udAtta sevA-paricaryA kI hai, vaha mere smRtikoSa kI surakSita nidhi hai / vastutaH amara munijI meM apane pUrva gurujanoM kI saMskAradhArA pravAhita hai, jo unheM yazasvI banAtI rahI hai, nAta rhegii| prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra kA prastuta saMskaraNa, jisameM aneka mahanIya munivaroM evaM bhakta zrAvakoM kI bhAvanA, zrama evaM sahayoga kI maMgala zrI jur3I huI hai, eka atIva sundara saMskaraNa hai / ataH prabuddha vidvAn tathA sAdhAraNa jijJAsu, donoM hI isase yathocita lAbha uThA sakate haiN| maiM AzA hI nahIM, vizvAsa ke sAtha kaha sakatA - 'Agama sAhitya sAdhanA ke prazasta kSetra meM yaha surucira saMskaraNa cirayazasvI rahegA / '

Page #28
paM0 zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja

Page #29

Page #30
paNDitaratna zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja kI saMkSipta jIvana-jhAMkI paramazraddheya AcArya samrAT pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI ziSyamAlA ke ujjvalatama sAdhuratna paNDita zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja apanI mauna adhyAtmasAdhanA kI bhAskara kiraNoM se sadA Alokita rahe haiM aura rheNge| inakA nispRha rAgadveSa-vimukta sahaja sAdhanA sampanna sAdhu-jIvana sAdhusamAja meM divya Adarza hai / ludhiyAnA se lagabhaga bIsa mIla dUra dakSiNapUrva meM malerakoTalA aura ludhiyAnA kI madhyabhUmi para 'rAmagar3ha saradArAM' eka samRddha kasavA hai, jisameM lagabhaga bIsa jaina parivAra rahate haiM / isI grAma ke nivAsI lAlA ronakarAma jI ke ghara meM usa - dina raunaka laga gaI thI, jisa dina hema - bhAsvara eka putra ne janma liyA thaa| mAtA ratnIdevI ne pAMca putriyoM aura do putroM se pUrva prathama santAna ke rUpa meM isa putra ratna ko pAkara apanI santAnakAmanA pUrNa kii| vikrama sambat 1958 kA pauSa mAsa to bAhya jagat ko zItala banA rahA thA, parantu mAtA-pitA ke antara ko divya zItalatA pradAna kI isa putra ratna ne / dharma-vivekasampanna - hRdaya dAdA cUhar3amala ne isa pautra kA nAma rakhA 'hNsraaj'| ho sakatA hai, unakI antarAtmA ne jAna liyA ho ki yaha bAlaka bhaviSya meM nIrakSIravivekI 'haMsa' tulya jIvana kI sAdhanA karegA / haMsarAja ne jIvana ke chaha abodha vasanta mAtA-pitA evaM bahana bhAiyoM ke pyAra kI sukhada chAyA meM vyatIta kie aura aba sarasvatI kI kRpA prApta karane ke lie vaha skUla meM praviSTa huA / AThavIM kakSA taka nirantara adhyayana kI paramparA calatI rahI, sarvatra prathama zreNI kA Azraya lekara / sambat 1975 meM zramaNa saMgha ke prathama AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke ojasvI ziSya AdhyAtmika krAnti ke sraSTA zrI khajAnacanda jI mahArAja 'rAmagar3ha saradArAM' pdhaare| unake pravacanAmRta kA pAna karane vAle zrotAoM meM 'haMsarAja' prathama

Page #31
-26 - paMkti meM havA karate the| haMsarAja una zrotAoM meM se the, jinakA mana vaktA ke vacanoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita kara liyA karatA hai| pUrvajanmopArjita puNya jAgA, rAga bhAgA, vairAgya taraMgita huA aura 18 dina taka pravacana-pIyUSa kA. pAna kara aThArahavAM varSa Arambha hote hI Apa ludhiyAnA Agae aura yahA~ Akara santaziromaNi zraddhaya, zrI jayarAma dAsa jI mahArAja ke darzana karate ho unakA vairAgya-raMga aura bhI pakkA ho gayA, virakta mana sAdhu-dIkSA ke liye Akula ho utthaa| parantu dIkSA ke liye mAtA-pitA kI AjJA anivArya thI, para jholI meM par3e ratna ko kona chor3anA cAhatA hai| mAtA-pitA kI asahamati aura dAdA kI sahamati kA saMgharSa kucha dina calA, anta meM dAdA jI kI sahamati kA AdhAra lekara Apa ludhiyAnA lauTa Ae aura zraddheya zrI jayarAma dAsa jI mahArAja se adhyAtma-patha para calane ke lie Azraya dene kI prArthanA kii| . zrI jayarAma dAsa jI mahArAja dUradarzI evaM bhaviSya ke prati sajaga rahane vAle sAdhanA-sampanna santa the| unhoMne ludhiyAnAnivAsI svargIya maMgUmala'. jI, svargIya lAhaurIrAma jI aura zrAvaka zreSTha lAlA naurAtArAma jI kI upasthiti meM ludhiyAnA aura philaura ke bIca vihAra-mArga para eka vRkSa ke nIce inakI adhyAtmasAdhanA kI kAmanA ko pUrNa kara inheM kRtakRtya kiyA aura sAdhuveSa meM inheM sAtha . lekara rAhoM kI ora vihAra kara diyaa| rAhoM pahuMca kara inheM AtmotthAna ke lie zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke adhyAtma-bAloka ke pAvana nezrAya meM rakhakara ve cala diye apane abhISTa patha pr| sAdhu-jIvana meM praveza karate hI 'haMsarAja' hemacandra' bane aura sAdhanA kI agni meM tapa. kara nikharate hue candra se camakane lge| - svAdhyAya-sAdhanA Arambha huI, saMskRta kA pANDitya camakane lagA, prAkRta para pUrNa adhikAra huA aura AcArya zrI kI mahatI anukampA se zAstra-sindhu ke gambhIra tala taka pahuMca kara jJAna-ratnoM kI upalabdhi hone lgii| AcArya zrI ke. caraNAnugAmI bana kara calate hue 'chAyevAnvagacchat' kI ukti caritArtha karane lge| dillI meM upAdhyAya zrI amara muni jI mahArAja jaise pratibhAdhanI sahapAThI ke sAtha paMDita zrI becaradAsajI jaise jainAgamoM ke prakANDa paNDita se kie gae svAdhyAya ne jaina samAja ko do mahAn vidvAn santa pradAna kiye| Apa zrI jI kI vidvattA ko parakhate hue hI samvat 1963 hoziyArapura meM caturvidha saMgha ke sammukha AcArya zrI kAzIrAma jI mahArAja ne Apako 'saMskRta prAkRta vizArada' pada se vibhUSita kiyA / AcAryazrI ke ludhiyAnA meM nivAsa ke anantara Apa bhI unakI sevA meM hI rahane lage, svAdhyAya karane ke sAtha-sAtha svAdhyAya-sAdhanA karavAte hue| zraddhaya

Page #32
27 bhaNDArI zrI padmacandra jI mahArAja jaise suyogya ziSya ko pAkara ApakI vidyAlatA puSpita evaM vikasita hone lgii| paMjAba prAnta meM adhikatara zramaNa aura zramaNI varga kI prAkRta- jJAna kI samRddhi paM0 zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja kI hI to dena hai / Apake pautra ziSya pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amara muni jI mahArAja para bhI ApakI vidyAsAdhanA kA paramparita prabhAva vidyamAna hai / prastuta praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jaina - siddhAntoM kA, pAMca AsravoM aura pAMca saMvaroM kA vizleSaNa karane vAlA mAno mUla sUtra hai / isakI vyAkhyA Apake prakhara pANDityapAdapa kA hI sundara amRtopama phala hai / jisakA AdhyAtmika AsvAdana samAja ko naI AdhyAtmika zakti aura naI AtmacetanA degA, yaha merA akSaya vizvAsa hai / Ajakala ApakA sthavira jIvana ludhiyAnA meM hI vyatIta ho rahA hai, jaina samAja kI zraddhA-pratiSThA para AsIna hokara / ApakA tapomaya jIvana nava jIvana de rahA hai, adhyAtma-jIvana ke pathikoM ko / - tilakadhara zAstrI sampAdaka - Atmarazmi, ludhiyAnA ( paMjAba )

Page #33
praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke prakAzana meM sahayogI udAra dAnadAtA 5000) zrI zahajAdA rAma jI eDavokeTa M/s rAmanArAyaNa zivajI rAma Ar3hatI, gidar3avAhyamaNDI eNDa mujaphpharanagara 2100) zrI anantarAma malerIrAma jI Ar3hatI, saphIdoMmaNDI 1100) zrI dIvAnacanda vinodakumAra jaina, gidar3avAhAmaNDI 1100) lAlA kabUlacandra jugamandara lAla jaina, padamapura maNDI 1100) zrI dhanapatarAma jI jaina, zrI gaMgAnagara 1100) zrI banArasIdAsa kRSNacandra jaina, maloTa maNDI 1100) lA0 daulatarAma chogamala jaina, abohara maNDI 1100) zrI camanalAla dharmacanda jaina, saMgariyA maNDI 1100) zrI narendra kumAra jaina, eDavokeTa, muktasara 500) lAlA raunakarAma pArasamala jaina, rAmAmaNDI 500) zrI rAmajIdAsa jaina, bhinDa (madhya pradeza)

Page #34
anukramaNikA 1-upodghAta sUtraparicaya prastuta zAstra kI racanA kaba aura kaise? Azraya kI vyAkhyA saMvara kI vyAkhyA zAstra kI mahattA Azrava ke pAMca prakAra Azrava ke prakArAntara se 42 bheda prathama khaMDa : Azraya (adharma) dvAra 2-prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava pratipAdya viSaya kA vargIkaraNa prANabaMdha kA artha hiMsA kA svarUpa aura usakI vyAkhyA pUrvAparasambandha hiMsA ke paryAyavAcI nAma aura unakI vyAkhyA hiMsA kyoM, kinakI aura kaise ? hiMsaka jIvoM kA svabhAva hiMsA kiye jAne vAle jIva

Page #35
- 30 - . 67 . 67 77 82 s jIvoM ke bheda aura nAma batAne kA prayojana jIva kA lakSaNa aura unameM cetanA kA pramANa cetanA ke vikAsa kA tAratamya prANivadha karane ke prayojanoM yA kAraNoM para vicAra hiMsA ke pIche preraNA hiMsakoM dvArA hiMsA kisa sthiti meM kI jAtI hai ? hiMsA ke kartA aura usake duSpariNAma hiMsakoM kI tIna mukhya koTiyAM hiMsA kA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma narakabhUmiyA~ kahA~ aura kauna-kauna-sI haiM ? naraka ke astitva kI siddhi naraka kI itanI bhayaMkara daNDayAtanA vAstavikatA hai, gappa nahIM narakagati meM hiMsA ke kuphala kaTuphala kA kAraNa aura use bhagavAne vAlA karma aura unake bandha ke prakAra nArakoM kI lambI sthiti kI tAlikA narakapAloM dvArA nArakoM ko dI jAne vAlI yAtanAeM nArakoM dvArA paraspara diye jAne vAle duHkha vikriyA dvArA zastrAdi nirmANa kyoM aura kaise ? naraka bhUmiyoM meM kSetrakRta duHkha tInoM prakAra ke duHkhoM kI nArakoM para pratikriyA tiyaMcagati aura manuSyagati meM hiMsA ke kuphala phala bhogate samaya pazcAttApa tiryaMcayoni kA svarUpa tiyaMcayoni meM prApta hone vAle duHkha vividha duHkhoM se pIr3ita tiryaMcoM dvArA naye duHkhadAyaka karmoM kA upArjana karmoM ke atisaMcaya ke kAraNa tiryaMcayoniyoM kI kulakoTiyA~ vikale ndriya aura ekendriya tiryaMcayoniyoM ke duHkha ekendriya jIvoM ke bheda-prabheda aura spaSTIkaraNa ekendriya paryAya meM prApta hone vAle duHkha 102 103 104 105 116 120 120 121 123 125

Page #36
126 128 128 131 131 138 157 manuSya paryAya pAkara bhI sukha nahIM karmaphala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM prANavadha ke duSpariNAmoM kI bhayaMkaratA 3-dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava mRSAvAda kA svarUpa aura usakI vyAkhyA mRSAvAda ke paryAyavAcI nAma aura unakI vyAkhyA asatyavAdI kauna aura kisa prayojana se ? vyavahAra meM asatya bolane vAle aura unakI vyAkhyA nAstikavAdI asatyavAdI dArzanika jagatzUnyavAdiyoM kA mata AtmA ko na mAnane vAle nAstikoM kA mata punarjanma, puNya-pApa, sukuta-duSkRta ityAdi na mAnane vAle nAstika paMca mahAbhautika zarIravAdI nAstika nAstikavAdiyoM ke mata kI asatyatA paMcaskandhavAdI bauddhoM kI mAnyatA manovAdiyoM kI mAnyatA bauddhamata kI asatyatA vAyujIvavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA tajjIva taccharIravAdiyoM kI mAnyatA isa mata kI asatyatA dAnAdi niSedhavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA ekAnta yadRcchA, svabhAva, daiva, niyati, kAla Adi mAnane vAloM kA mata indriyaviSayasukhavAdI cArvAkoM kI mAnyatA ina saba mAnyatAoM kI asatyatA svabhAvavAdiyoM kI asatyatA niyativAdiyoM kI asatyatA kAla-mRtyuniSedhavAdiyoM kI asatyatA jagat kI racanA ke sambandha meM vividha dArzanikoM kI mAnyatAeM paurANika matoM kI asatyatA IzvarakartRttvavAda kA mata IzvarakartRttvavAda kI asatyatA viSNumayasRSTivAda kA mata 179 183 184 184 184 185 185 187 187 187 188 188 186 160 192 163 165 165 196 167 166 200 203

Page #37
- 32 - 204 205 206 207 206 212 216 217 217 218 224 225 226 227 226 226 viSNumayasRSTivAda kI asatyatA AtmAdvaMtavAda kI asatyatA ekabrahmavAda kI asatyatA sAMkhyadarzana kA AtmA kA akartRtvavAda sAMkhyadarzana ke mata kI asatyatA paMcakAraNasamavAya meM satyAsatyatA pAramArthika dharma kI oTa meM asatyavAditA vividha kAraNoM se jhUTha bolane vAle hiMsAtmaka peze vAle asatyavAdI asatyavAdiyoM kI manovRtti asatya ke kaTuphala asatya ke phalabhoga ko na jAnane vAle naraka aura tiryaMcayoniyoM meM asatya ke kuphala kA bhoga manuSyagati meM asatya bhASaNa kA daNDa kriyA kI pratikriyA ke rUpa meM asatya kA phala asatyabhASaNa ke phalabhoga kA svarUpa phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM asatyabhASaNa kA saMkSepa meM svarUpa 4-tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava avattAdAna kA svarUpa adattAdAna kA lakSaNa aura usakI vyAkhyA avattAdAna ke paryAyavAcI nAma aura unako vyAkhyA corI karane vAle kauna ? sAhasika coroM aura vyAvasAyika coroM kA svarUpa corI karate samaya hone vAlI parasthitiyAM corI ke duSpariNAma coroM ko milane vAlI bhayaMkara yAtanAoM kA varNana coroM ke lie vividha kaThora bandhanoM kA varNana corI kI Adata ke kAraNoM para vicAra coroM ke sAtha kaMdakhAne kA kaThora vyavahAra mRtyudaNDa ke vividha rUpa caura aura cauryakarma ke utpatti ke prakAra corI ke kaTuphala : anyagatiyoM meM 230 231 233 . 237 244 266 271 272 287 288 260 262 263 264 265

Page #38
312 313 314 315 316 318 321 321 323 324 324 326 326 336 346 coroM kI mRtyu ke bAda janatA meM hone vAlI pratikriyA asteyarata pApiyoM kI anacAhI mauta narakagati meM corI kA bhayaMkara daMDa tiryaMcayoni meM bhI agaNita duHkha manuSyajanma prApta hone para bhI durdazA aura bhayaMkara yAtanA dharmasaMskAra anekoM janmoM taka nahIM milate duSkarma coroM kA jaldI pIchA nahIM chor3ate 5-caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava abrahmacarya kA svarUpa aura vyAkhyA abrahmacarya kA lakSaNa abrahmacarya vRtti ke hetu sarvatra abrahmacarya kI dhUma abrahmacarya se kAyika, mAnasika aura Atmika hAniyAM * abrahmacarya ke paryAyavAcI nAma aura unakI vyAkhyA abrahmasevanakartA kauna aura kaise ? jAnabUjha kara bhI abrahmacarya ke kIcar3a meM kyoM ? devoM meM adhika viSayalAlasA kyoM ? deva kA. lakSaNa cAroM prakAra ke devoM kA nivAsakSetra manuSyagati meM abrahmacarya kA prabhAva tiryaMcagati ke jIvoM meM bhI abrahmacarya / manuSyagati ke kucha prasiddha abrahmacaryasevI vyakti jitane samRddha utane hI kAma bhogoM se atRpta saMsAra ke anya puNyazAliyoM ko kAmapravRtti baladeva-vAsudeva ke asAdhAraNa guNa aura vizeSa cihna mAMDalikanRpoM aura uttarakurudevakuru ke manuSyoM ko vibhUti inake vistRta varNana karane kA rahasya bhogabhUmi ke manuSyoM kA svarUpa tathA uttama zarIra aura prAkRtika jIvana bhoga bhUmi ke manuSyoM kA saMkSipta paricaya bhogabhUmi kI mahilAeM mahilAoM kA varNana kyoM ? 351 352 352 355 358 359 371 376 389 360 362 365 405

Page #39
406 414 416 416 421 436 442 445 445 448 446 451 452. abrahmAcaraNa aura usakA duSphala .... maithuna saMjJA se hAni aura usakA artha kAmavAsanA se pIr3ita vyaktiyoM kI mohamugdhadazA parastrIgAmitA kA duSpariNAma strI ke nimitta se hue saMgrAmoM ke udAharaNa abrahmasevana ke dUragAmI bhayaMkara phala cAroM gatiyoM meM milane vAle kaTaphala 6-paMcama adhyayana : parigraha Azrava parigraha kA svarUpa saMsAra ke hiMsAjanaka kAryoM kA kAraNa parigraha parigraha kA lakSaNa parigraha ke bheda parigrahavRddhi se saMtoSa aura zAnti nahIM parigraha ko vRkSa kI upamA ... parigraha ke sArthaka nAma aura unakI vyAkhyA parigrahadhArI prANI kauna-kauna haiM ? parigraha para mamattva kA mUla kAraNa lobha hI parigraharUpa pApa kA bApa hai parigraha sevanakartAoM kI sUcI devoM ke pAsa adhika parigraha kyoM ? devoM kA nivAsa aura saMkSipta svarUpa devoM ke parigraha ke rUpa abhISTa parigrahoM se bhI devoM ko ucita tRpti aura saMtoSa nahIM ? parigraha kA svabhAva parigraha ke lie vividha upAya aura unase hone vAle anartha parigrahalipsuoM kA svabhAva parigraha ke sAtha durguNoM kA avazyambhAvI sambandha . parigraha : eka bejor3a pAzabandhana parigraha kA phalavipAka parigraha ke kAraNa donoM lokoM meM jIvana vinAza parigraha kA phala : dIrghakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa AzravadvAra kA upasaMhAra 456 468 479 480 480 481 483 485 485 486 486 460 462 462 463 466

Page #40
7- saMvaradvAra-digdarzana 35 dvitIya khaMDa : saMvaradvAra saMvaradvAroM kA varNana kyoM aura kisalie ? saMvara kA artha saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura usakI upayogitA inheM saMvaradvAra kyoM kahA gayA ? savara ke bheda sarvaprathama ahiMsAsaMvara hI kyoM ? - chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsAsaMvara ahiMsA ke sArthaka nAma evaM unakI vyAkhyA ahiMsA kA lakSaNa aura usake do rUpa ahiMsA ke mukhya bheda bhagavatI ahiMsA kI vividha upamAeM ahiMsA ke antargata vibhinna guNa aura unakI vyAkhyA ahiMsA ke ArAdhaka kauna-kauna ? ahiMsAcaraNa se hone vAlI upalabdhiyA~ ahiMsA ke pUrNa upAsakoM kI bhikSAvidhi ahiMsA ke varNana ke sAtha bhikSAcaryA kI vidhi kA nirdeza kyoM ? navakoTizuddha nirdoSa bhikSA bhikSA ke samaya lagane vAle 10 eSaNA ke doSa udgamadoSa ke 16 bheda aura unakA svarUpa utpAdanA doSa ke 16 bheda aura unakA svarUpa prAka AhAra kA lakSaNa sAdhu kI niHspRha bhikSAvRtti bhikSuka kI dInavRtti nahIM hai bhikSA meM zuddhatA kA upadeza kisane aura kyoM diyA ? ahiMsApAlana kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ pAMca bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA pAMca bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa samiti bhAvanA kA viziSTa cintana, prayoga aura phala manaHsamiti bhAvanA kA vacanasamiti bhAvanA kA eSaNAsamiti bhAvanA kA "" "" 11 33 " " "" "1 "" 503 506 507 50.8 513 514 514 517 517 521 521 532 533 5.36 545 556 564 667 567 566 572 576 576 577 577 560 5.63 565 566 567 567

Page #41
- 36 - 602 603 605 605 620 622 628 630 630 s s 632 632 s s AdAna nikSepa samiti bhAvanA kA , , , paMca bhAvanAyoga kI mahimA 8-sAtavAM adhyayana : satyasaMvara satya kI mahimA aura usakA svarUpa satya kA artha tInoM yogoM kI eka rUpatA meM hI satya hai satya kI itanI mahimA kyoM ? satya kyA hai ? vibhinna koTi ke satya ke upAsaka satya bhASA ke dasa bheda asatya bhASA ke dasa bheda satyAmRSA bhASA ke dasa bheda asatyAmRSA bhASA ke bAraha bheda bAraha bhASAe~ solaha vacana kisa prakAra kA satya bolA jAya ? nAma Adi padoM kA spaSTIkaraNa satyavacana bhI saMyamaghAtaka ho to asatya hai satyavata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM alIkavacana Adi pAMca zatru oM se bacanA Avazyaka sasyasiddhAnta kA prayojana, mahattva aura vizleSaNa pAMca bhAvanAe~ aura unakA uddezya anucintyasamiti-bhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala krodhanigraharUpa kSamAbhAvanA kA , , lobhavijayarUpa nirlobhatA bhAvanA kA ,, ,, , bhayamuktirUpa dhairyayukta nirbhayatA bhAvanA kA , , hAsyamukti vacana saMyamarUpa bhAvanA kA ,, , , paMcabhAvanAoM se AtmA ko susaMskRta karane kA nirdeza 10-AThavAM adhyayana : acauryasaMvara acauryasaMvara kA svarUpa acaurya ke vibhinna paryAyavAcI zabda aura unake artha aprIti rakhane vAle se AhArAdi grahaNa kA niSedha kyoM ? s s s `r`r s 648 651 652 655 rur ur rur or or or or or ur rur 658 662 672

Page #42
- 37 - 675 676 677 678 676 661 665 697 697 666 666 acauryavrata kA mAhAtmya kucha zaMkAeM aura unakA samAdhAna niHsvArtha sevA se anAyAsa acaurya vrata kI ArAdhanA acaurya saMvara kA anArAdhaka kauna va ArAdhaka kauna ? acauryasaMvara kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ acauryavrata kI pAMca bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA viviktavAsavasati samiti bhAvanA kA cintana prayoga aura phala anujJAta saMstAraka bhAvanA kA zayyAsaMstArakAdiparikarmavarjanA bhAvanA kA // // sAdhAraNapiMDapAtralAbhasamiti bhAvanA kA , , sAdhArmika vinayakaraNa bhAvanA kA pAMcoM bhAvanAoM dvArA prApta hone vAlA suphala 11-nauvA~ adhyayana : brahmacaryasaMvara brahmacarya kA mAhAtmya aura svarUpa brahmacarya kI mahimA brahmacarya ke zuddha pAlanakartA brahmacarya kI rakSA ke upAya brahmacarya kA mahattva vividha upamAoM se brahmacarya kI garimA brahmacarya kI mahanIyatA brahmacarya kA lakSaNa brahmacarya vighAtaka bAtoM se satarkatA brahmacaryapoSaka bAtoM kA nirdeza brahmacarya rakSA ke lie pAMca bhAvanAeM pAMca bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA strI-asaMsakta sthAnasamiti bhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga, aura phala strIkathA virati samiti bhAvanA kA strIrUpanirIkSaNatyAga samiti bhAvanA kA , , , , pUrvarata-pUrvakrIr3ita cirati samiti bhAvanA kA , , , 714 718 721 724 TA 726 730 731 731 745 745 746 748 746

Page #43
- praNItAhAraviratisamiti bhAvanA kA kucha zaMkA, kucha samAdhAna upasaMhAra 38 - 17 " 33 12 - dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigrahasaMvara antaraMgaparigraha se virati antaraMga parigrahatyAga kA varNana hI sarvaprathama kyoM ? eka se lekara taitIsa boloM para vivecana taiMtIsa boloM kI ArAdhanA karane vAle zramaNa kI AdhyAtmika upalabdhi taitIsa boloM ke nirUpaNa ke pIche uddezya aparigraha saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura svarUpa zreSTha saMvaravRkSa aparigrahI ke lie kyA grAhya hai, kyA agrAhya ? aparigrahI sAdhaka lie saMgraha karake rakhanA parigrahavRtti hai uddiSTa, sthApita Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra bhI sAdhu lie varjanIya * aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie kaba aura kaisA AhAra grAhya hai ? kucha zaMkA-samAdhAna sAdhu ke lie grAhya dharmopakaraNa aparigrahI zramaNa kI pahicAna aparigrahI ke lakSaNa aura unakI vyAkhyA aparigraha siddhAnta para pravacana kisane aura kyoM diyA ? aparigrahavrata kI pAMca bhAvanAeM pAMca bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA * viSayoM kA grahaNa kaba parigraha hai, kaba aparigraha ? zrotra ndriya saMvararUpa zabdaniHspRha bhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala vItarAgatApoSaka zabdazravaNa meM abhiruci parigraha nahIM cakSurindriya saMvararUpa niHspRha bhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala 750 751 753 755 755 756 761 778 776 776 762 764 794 766 800 801 802 804 812 820 820 847 847 850 852 853

Page #44
13 - upasaMhAra ghrANendriya saMvara rUpa bhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala rasendriyasaMvara bhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala sparzendriyasaMvara bhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala paMcama saMvaradvAra kA mahattva pAMco saMvaroM kA mAhAtmya aura phala dasoM adhyayanoM kA saMkSipta paricaya uttarottara utkRSTa vyAkhyAna rIti 14- pariziSTa 36 1 - subhASita 2 - vizeSa zabdasUcI - 855 857 858 861 861 863 863 864 864 865 871

Page #45

Page #46
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra

Page #47

Page #48
upodghAta sUtraparicaya vizva ke samasta prANI sukha ke abhilASI haiM, koI bhI prANI duHkha nahIM cAhatA / parantu samasta prANiyoM kI, vizeSataH mAnava kI pravRttiyoM ko dekhate hue yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki manuSya prAyaH indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM tathA padArthoM meM sukha mAnakara pravRtti karatA hai / natIjA yaha hotA hai, ki indriyaviSayoM, manoviSayoM tathA padArthoM se hone vAle kSaNika sukha ke naSTa hote hI punaH duHkha kI paramparA cala par3atI hai, sukha aura zAnti dUrAtidUra hotI jAtI hai| ataH yaha prazna honA svAbhAvika hai, ki sukha ke sAdhanoM aura zAnti ke mArga ko apanAne para bhI duHkha aura azAnti kyoM milatI hai ? yadi apanAe hue ye sAdhana aura upAya duHkha aura azAnti ke janaka haiM, to vAstavika aura sthAyI sukha-zAnti ke sAdhana aura upAya kauna-kauna se haiM ? aura duHkhoM ke utpanna karane, bar3hAne aura duHkhajanita azubha phala ke mukhya kAraNa kauna-kauna-se haiM ? jIvana ke ye aura ina sarIkhe anya aneka jvalanta praznoM kI vyAkhyA ko hI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kI pRSThabhUmi samajhanA cAhiye / ___ kyoMki praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM varNita pAMca AzravadvAra aura pAMca saMvaradvAra jIvana ke inhIM mUla praznoM ke uttara haiN| pAMca Azrava jIvana meM du:khoM ko bar3hAne vAle haiN| pAMca AzravoM ke phalasvarUpa jIva nAnA prakAra ke zubhAzubha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai, aura unake kAraNa bAra-bAra vividha zubhAzubha gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karake duHkha uThAtA hai / dUsarI ora pAMca saMvara jIvana meM sthAyI sukha ko bar3hAne vAle haiM / saMvara kI vidhivat sAdhanA-ArAdhanA karake manuSya mokSasukha ko prApta kara letA hai| isalie jIvana ke sukhaduHkha se sambandhita ina jvalanta praznoM ke samAdhAna ke rUpa meM jo vyAkhyA kI gaI hai, usameM hI vartamAna meM 'praznavyAkaraNasUtra' nAma kI sArthakatA samajhanI caahiye|

Page #49
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra yadyapi nandI sUtra meM praznavyAkaraNasUtra kI jo saMkSipta viSaya-sUcI dI gaI hai, usameM aMguSThAdi-prazna vidyAoM ke pratipAdana kA ullekha hai, jo vartamAna meM upalabdha nahIM hai / praznavyAkaraNa kI prAcIna vyutpatti isI prakAra kI gaI hai _ 'praznAH-aGga SThAdiprazna vidyAstA vyAkriyante-abhidhIyante asminniti praznavyAkaraNam / ' 'jisameM aMguSThAdi prazna vidyAoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, use praznavyAkaraNa kahate haiN|' vartamAna kAla meM pAMca Azrava aura pAMca saMvara kA varNana hI daza adhyayanoM meM milatA hai / isa sUtra kA dUsarA nAma 'praznavyAkaraNa dazA' bhI milatA hai / usakA tAtparya yaha hai, ki yaha sUtra daza adhyayanoM meM vibhakta hai, isameM pAMca Azrava dvAra haiM aura pAMca saMvara dvAra haiM / isa kAraNa isa sUtra ke nAma ke sAtha 'dazA' zabda jor3A gayA hai / pUrvAcAryoM ne vartamAna yuga ke mAnavoM kI zakti, buddhi aura vIrya kI hInatA aura nyUnatA kI apekSA se praznAdi vidyAoM ke badale isameM jIvana ke vAstavika praznoM kI mImAMsA ke rUpa meM AzravoM aura saMvaroM kA vivecana avatarita kara diyA hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra dasavAM aMga sUtra hai / aMgasUtroM kA prarUpaNa yA arthakathana sIdhe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA kiyA gayA hai, bAda meM gaNadharoM ne inheM zabdoM meM saMkalita-grathita kiyA hai / isalie isa sUtra kA bar3A mahattva hai / jo zAstra jIvoM ko ajJAna aura mohavaza aneka duHkhoM kI paramparA meM ulajhate dekhakara unake prati parama dayA aura hitabuddhi se prerita hokara svayaM tIrthaMkara prabhu ke mukhAravinda se prApta hai, usakI mahattA meM koI sandeha nahIM raha jaataa| phira bhI pratyeka zAstra ke prArambha meM cAra prakAra kA anubandha batAnA Avazyaka hotA hai, tAki pAThaka aura zrotA ko usa zAstra kI upAdeyatA mAlUma ho jAya / kisI bhI zAstra ke prarUpaNa kI pravRtti ke viSaya meM sarvatomukhI jJAna honA jarUrI hai aura ise hI anubandha kahA jAtA hai / vaha anubandha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-viSaya, adhikArI, sambandha aura prayojana / isa zAstra meM kauna-kauna-se viSayoM kA varNana hai ? yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| isa sUtra ke adhikArI zramaNa aura zraddhAlu zrotA haiN| jo manuSya rAta-dina Arambha-samArambha meM aura parigraha bar3hAne meM hI racApacA rahatA hai, vaha isa sUtra ke paThana aura zravaNa kA adhikArI nahIM ho sktaa| sambandha-isa sUtra ke sAtha upAyopeyabhAva yA prerya preraka-bhAva hai| yaha zAstra preraka hai-aniSTa (heya) se dUra rakhane aura iSTa (upAdeya) meM pravRtta hone kI preraNA dene vAlA hai, aura jisa vyakti ko preraNA dI jAtI hai, vaha prerya hai| isI prakAra yaha zAstra duHkha nivRtti kA tathA

Page #50
upodghAta sukha meM pravRtti kA upAya batalAtA hai, aura jise upAya batalAyA jAtA hai, vaha upeya vyakti hai / isa zAstra kA mukhya prayojana jIvoM ko apanI ajJAnadazA se kSaNika vaiSayika evaM padArthajanya sukhoM se hone vAle duHkhoM kI paramparA ko avagata karA kara sthAyI aura avinAzI mokSa sukha kI ora pravRtta karAnA hai / isI prayojana ko Age mUlasUtra meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| matalaba yaha hai, ki saMsArI jIva heya ( AzravoM) ko heya samajhakara upAdeya (saMvaroM) meM pravRtta hoM, yahI isa zAstra kI racanA kA mukhya prayojana hai / 5 prastuta zAstra kI racanA kaba aura kaise ? prastuta zAstra kI prarUpaNA aura racanA kaba aura kaise huI, isa sambandha meM jJAtAsUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM varNita sandarbha ke AdhAra para nimnokta vivaraNa prastuta kiyA jAtA hai-- prAcIna kAla meM aMgadeza ( vartamAna meM vihAra prAnta ke eka pradeza) kI rAjadhAnI campA nAma kI nagarI thI / vahA~ mahApratApI samrATa koNika rAjya karatA thA / eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya sthavira gaNadhara Arya sudharmAsvAmI apane jambU Adi pAMca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha aneka gAMvoM aura nagaroM meM vicaraNa karate hue tathA tapa aura saMyama se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue usa nagarI ke bAhara pUrNabhadra nAmaka udyAna meM padhAre, Akara virAje / munipuMgava zrI sudharmAsvAmI kA padArpaNa sunakara samrATa koNika aura campAnagarI kI prajA atIva Anandita huI / vaha unake darzana aura pravacana - zravaNa ke lie barasAtI nadI kI bhA~ti umar3a pdd'ii| aura pravacana sunakara vApisa lauTa gaI / usake pazcAt AryaM sudharmAsvAmI ke pradhAna ziSya Arya jambU svAmI ne vinayapUrvaka gurudeva se prazna kiyA - "bhaMte! maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA prarUpita nauveM aMga anuttaropapAtika sUtra kA varNana to Apake zrImukha se zravaNa kara liyA, aba kRpA karake yaha pharamAiye, ki una zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne dazaveM aMg praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM kina-kina viSayoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / " isake uttara meM Arya sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA - 'AyuSman jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne dazaveM aMga praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ko AzravadvAra aura saMvara dvAra- ina do zrutaskandhoM meM vibhakta karake daza adhyayanoM meM prarUpita kiyA hai / pahale ke pAMca adhyayanoM meM pAMca AzravoM kA aura pichale pAMca adhyayanoM meM pAMca saMvaroM kA kramazaH varNana kiyA hai / punaH Arya jambUsvAmI ne pUchA - "svAmin ! prathama zrutaskandha meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kina-kina viSayoM kA kisa prakAra prarUpaNa kiyA hai ?" isake uttara meM Arya sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA--lo, suno !

Page #51
6 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mUlapATha jambU !' iNamo aNhaya-saMvaraviNicchyaM pavayaNassa nissaMdaM / vocchAmi NicchayatthaM suhAsiyatthaM mahesIhi // 1 // saMskRta - chAyA jambU ! idamAsnavasaMvara vinizcayaM pravacanasya nisyandam / vakSyAmi nizcayArtha subhASitArthaM maharSibhiH // 1 // padArthAnvaya- ( jambU) he jambU ! (mahesIhi) maharSi tIrthaMkaroM ne, (suhAsiyatthaM ) jisakA artha bhalIbhAMti batAyA hai, (aNhayasaMvaraviNicchayaM) jisameM Azrava aura saMvara kA vizeSa rUpa se nizcaya kiyA gayA hai, aise ( pavayaNassa nissaMda) pravacana ke nisyanda- nicor3a arthAt sArarasarUpa ( iNamo ) isa zAstra ko, ( NicchayatthaM) nizcaya karane ke lie athavA mokSa ke prayojana ke lie, (vocchAmi ) kahU~gA / mUlArtha - he jambU ! isa praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ko, jisameM Azrava aura saMvara kA vizeSa vivecana hai, jisakA arthaMrUpa se prarUpaNa zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kiyA hai, aura maharSi gaNadharoM ne jisakA sUtra rUpa se saMkalana kiyA hai, jo dvAdazAMga Agama kA sArabhUta rasa hai, maiM nizcaya ke lie yA mokSaprApti ke prayojana ke lie kahUMgA vyAkhyA 1 kisI bhI zAstra yA grantha kI upAdeyatA meM pAMca nimitta hote haiM(1) pUrvApara sambandha, ( 2 ) usakA pratipAdya viSaya, (3) usakI sulabha prApti (4) Apta dvArA usakI racanA evaM ( 5 ) iSTa prayojana / jisa zAstra meM pUrvApara sambandha nahIM hotA, vaha unmatta ke asambaddha vacana kI taraha AdaraNIya nahIM hotA / jisa zAstra meM vAstavika vastu kA varNana na hokara 'AkAza ke phUloM kA seharA bAMdha kara baMdhyA putra vivAha karane jA rahA hai' ityAdi vAkyoM kI taraha UTapaTAMga bAteM likhI gaI hoM yA jisameM jIvana kI vAstavika samasyA ko hala karane vAlI bAteM na hoM, vaha zAstra bhI upAdeya nahIM hotA / isI taraha jisa zAstra meM pratipAdita viSaya sarvasulabha yA bodhagamya na hokara 'takSakasarpa ke mastaka meM hI huI maNi kA AbhUSaNa banA kara pahanane se saba prakAra ke jvara naSTa ho jAte haiM' ke samAna durgama aura durUha upAya batAe gae hoM, use bhI sajjana nahIM apanAte / isI prakAra jo zAstra yA grantha niHsvArtha hitopadeSTA Apta puruSoM ke dvArA racita nahIM hotA, vaha bhI koI rAste calatA manacalA kinhIM bAlakoM se yaha kahe, ki 1 kisI prati meM isase pUrva maMgalAcaraNa ke rUpa meM 'namo arihaMtANaM' bhI milatA hai /

Page #52
upodghAta 'bacco ! daur3o ! daur3o ! usa tAr3a ke nIce laDDuoM kA Dhera par3A hai' ityAdi vAkyoM kI taraha vizvasanIya nahIM hotaa| aura na hI 'putrotpatti ke lie mAtA ke sAtha vivAha karo' ; yA 'sukhavRddhi ke lie dUsaroM ko lUTo-khasoTo aura mAro' ; ityAdi vacanoM kI taraha aniSTa prayojana vAle pravacana satpuruSoM dvArA grAhya hote haiM / ___ parantu isa zAstra meM zAstra kI upAdeyatA ke bAre meM batAe gae pUrvokta pAMcoM nimitta pAye jAte haiM, jo isa mUlagAthA se spaSTa hai| mUlagAthA meM ukta 'aNhayasaMvaraviNicchayaM' pada se pUrvApara sambandha tathA isameM pratipAdya viSaya kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| isa zAstra meM uparyukta pada ke anusAra AzravoM aura saMvaroM kA vistRta aura spaSTa varNana kiyA gayA hai, jise par3ha-suna kara pratyeka vyakti AsAnI se hRdayaMgama kara sakatA hai / aura sulabhatA se AzravoM se viyukti aura saMvaradharma kI prApti kara sakatA hai / isI prakAra 'mahesihiM suhAsiyatthaM pada se yaha zAstra vItarAgI sarva jIvahitaiSI Apta puruSoM dvArA pratipAdita siddha hotA hai aura 'NicchayatthaM' pada se mokSaprApti rUpa iSTa prayojana bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra isa zAstra kI upAdeyatA meM kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM raha jaataa| . Azraya- 'A.-samantAt zravanti-pravizanti karmANi yena sa AzravaH'-- isa vyutpatti ke anusAra jina kAraNoM se AtmA meM karma cAroM ora se praviSTa hote haiM, use Azrava kahate haiM / ise eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhanA ThIka hogA ___samudra ke agAdha jala para koI nAva taira rahI hai, sahasA usameM chidra ho jAya to cAroM ora se usameM jala Ane lagatA hai| isI prakAra yaha saMsAra samudra ke samAna athAha hai, isameM kArmANa vargaNA ke rUpa meM karmarUpI pAnI labAlaba bharA huA hai,AtmA chapI naukA isameM tairanA cAhatI hai, parantu usameM hiMsA, asatya, steya, maithuna aura parigraha ye pAMca AzravarUpI pAMca bar3e-bar3e cheda ho gaye haiM, una chedoM se karmarUpI jala cAroM ora se satata ghusatA rahatA hai, vaha AtmArUpI naukA ko DUbA rahA hai| matalaba yaha hai, ki AzravarUpI chedoM ke dvArA karmajala AtmArUpI naukA meM bhara jAne se usakA DUba jAnA nizcita hai| saMvara-'saMviyante nirudhyante pharmakAraNAni yena bhAvena sa saMvaraH'-isa vyutpatti ke anusAra 'AtmA ke jisa pariNAma se AtmA meM Ate (praviSTa hote) karma ruka jAya, athavA karmoM kA Azrava (Agamana) jisase baMda ho jAya, use saMvara kahate haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para-jaba AtmA apane samiti, gupti, vrata, anuprekSA Adi zubha pariNAmoM se. una AzravarUpI chedoM ko baMda kara detA hai, roka detA hai, to karmarUpI jala AtmArUpI naukA meM nahIM bhara sakatA aura vaha AtmanIkA sahIsalAmata

Page #53
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra saMsArasamudra ko pAra karake apane gantavyasthala - mokSa meM pahuMca sakatI hai / phira vaha DUbatI nahIM / 8 aNhayasaMvara viNicchyaM - AzravoM aura saMvaroM ke bhedoM aura unake azubhazubha phaloM dvArA unake svarUpoM kA vizeSa spaSTarUpa se isa zAstra meM nirNaya kiyA gayA hai / jisase pratyeka vyakti apane jIvana ke lie heya aura upAdeya kA nirNaya kara sake / prasaMgavaza yahA~ Azrava aura saMvara ke mukhya bheda tathA dravya aura bhAva rUpa se unake prakAra bhI batalAte haiM Azrava ke mukhya bheda pAMca haiM- hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna aura parigraha / ina pAMcoM AzravoM ke do prakAra haiM- dravyAzrava aura bhAvAzrava / karmapudgaloM kA AnA dravyAzrava kahalAtA hai aura AtmA ke jina pariNAmoM se karmapudgala Ate haiM, una rAgadveSAdirUpa pariNAmoM - bhAvoM ko bhAvAzrava kahate haiM / isI prakAra saMvara ke bhI mukhya bheda pAMca haiM-ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha / ina pAMcoM saMvaroM ke bhI do prakAra haiM- dravyasaMvara aura bhAvasaMvara / Ate hue karmoM kA ruka jAnA dravyasaMvara kahalAtA hai aura AtmA ke jina zuddha pariNAmoM se Ate hue karma ruka jAte haiM, una samiti gupti Adi pariNAmoM ko bhAvasaMvara kahate haiM / pavayaNassa nissaMda - isa pada se isa zAstra kI mahattA batAI gaI hai, ki yaha zAstra kevala vacana hI nahIM, pravacana hai / pravacana kisI na kisI vizeSa uddezya ko lekara diyA jAtA hai, vaha nizcita siddhAntoM ke anurUpa hotA hai / sAtha hI yaha zAstra pravacana hI nahIM, pravacana kA nisyanda yAnI nicor3a hai / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA kathita dvAdazAMgarUpa AgamoM ko pravacana kahate haiM / yaha zAstra usa kA sArabhUta tattva hai / khajUra Adi phaloM meM jaise unakI guThalI, chilake Adi niHsAra hote haiM aura unakA rasa hI sArabhUta hotA hai; vahI zarIra meM bala, buddhi aura vIrya kI vRddhi karatA hai, vaise hI yaha sUtra dvAdazAMgI jJAna kA sAra hai| cU~ki jJAna kA sAra AcaraNa hai / uttama AcaraNa karane se aura jJAna dvArA AzravoM se nivRtta aura saMvara meM pravRtta hone se AtmA meM bala, vIrya aura Ananda kI vRddhi hotI hai, jisase Age cala kara mokSarUpa uttama phala kI prApti hotI hai / kahA bhI hai 'sAmAiyamAiyaM suyanANaM jAva biMdusArAo / tassa vi sAro caraNaM, sAro caraNassa NivvANaM // ' sAmAyika se lekara bindusAraparyanta dvAdazAMgIrUpa zrutajJAna hai / usakA sAra cAriSa hai, aura cAritra kA bhI sAra nirvANa hai / suhAsiyatvaM mahesihi - isa pada se zAstra ko Apta puruSoM dvArA bhASita batalA kara isakI vizvasanIyatA vyakta kI hai / jagat ke samasta jIvoM ke hitaiSI vItarAga

Page #54
upodghAta maharSiyoM dvArA isa zAstra kA artharUpa meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, usI kI sUtra rUpa meM racanA atizayajJAnI gaNadhara karate haiM / kahA bhI hai - "atthaM bhAsai arahA, suttaM gaMthati gaNaharA niuNaM," arthAt -arhantadeva usa samaya kI lokapracalita bhASA (ardhamAgadhI) meM artharUpa se viSaya kA pratipAdana karate haiM, usI ko kuzalatApUrvaka dvAdazAMgI Agama ke rUpa meM prabuddha gaNadhara zabdabaddha karate haiN| pUrvokta pada ke dvArA gaNadhara Arya sudharmAsvAmI ne vItarAga dvArA prarUpita batA kara prastuta zAstra kI vizvasanIyatA aura apanI namratA pragaTa kara dI hai| vocchAmi-isa pada ke dvArA Arya sudharmAsvAmI ne bhagavadbhASita pravacana ko zAstrarUpa meM saMkalita karane kI pratijJA kI hai| NicchayatyaM-isa pada se do artha sUcita hote haiM--eka to yaha ki isa zAstra ko par3ha-sunakara heya-upAdeya kA nizcaya karane ke lie-'AzravoM ko chor3ane aura saMvaroM ko apanAne kA nizcaya karane ke lie', dUsarA yaha ki 'nirgataH karmaNAM cayo nizcayo mokSastadartha tatprAptaye' yAnI jisameM se karmoM kA saMcaya nikala gayA hai, usa mokSa kI prApti ke liye / isa pada se zAstraracanA kA prayojana bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai| jIvana ke lie duHkhadAyaka, du:khada phala prApta karAne vAle aura duHkhoM kI paramparA bar3hAne vAle tathA duHkhoM ke kAraNa karmoM ke bandha ko lekara nAnA yoniyoM aura gatiyoM meM bAra-bAra bhramaNa karAne vAle kauna haiM ? isakA saMkSipta uttara haiAzrava / aba vistAra se isa prazna kA uttara dene ke lie isa sUtra meM sarvaprathama AzravoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUlapATha paMcaviho paNNatto jiNehiM iha aNhao aNAdIo / hiMsA 1 mosa 2 madattaM 3 arbabhaM 4 pariggahaM 5 ceva // 2 // . saMskRta-chAyA paMcavidhaH prajJapto jinairihaasnvo'naadikH| hiMsA mRSA'dattamabrahma parigrahazcaiva // 2 // padArthAnvaya-(iha) isa Agama meM athavA isa saMsAra meM, (aNhao) Azrava (hiMsA) prANivadha, (mosa) mRSAvAda-asatya, (avattaM) corI, (abaMbha) abrahmacarya, mathuna (pariggaha) parigraha, isa prakAra (jiNehi) jinendra devoM ne, (paMcaviho) pAMca prakAra kA (ceva) hI, (paNNatto) kahA hai, aura vaha (aNAdIo) anAdi hai| mUlArtha-isa sUtra meM athavA isa saMsAra meM jinendra devoM ne Azrava

Page #55
10 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pAMca prakAra kA aura anAdi kahA hai- hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya - maithuna aura parigraha (mUrcchApUrvaka grahaNa | ) vyAkhyA isa gAthA meM pAMca prakAra ke Azrava ko anAdi kahA hai, usa para se vizeSa bAta yaha sUcita hotI hai ki abhavya jIva kI apekSA se Azrava anAdiananta hai aura bhavya jIva kI apekSA se anAdi sAnta hai / jo jIva samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kA ArAdhana karake mokSa pAne kI yogyatA rakhatA hai, vaha bhavya kahalAtA hai aura isake viparIta jisameM mokSa pAne kI yogyatA na ho, vaha abhavya kahalAtA hai / yadyapi samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke karmoM kA Azrava pravAharUpa se anAdi hotA hai, tathApi bhavyajIva samyagdarzana Adi kI ArAdhanA karake usa anAdi karmapravAha kA uccheda kara DAlatA hai / lekina abhavya jIva ko samyagdarzana Adi prApta nahIM hote, isalie usakA karmapravAha anAdi aura ananta - apAra hotA hai / hiMsA - pramAdavaza ( rAga-dveSa se ) svapara ke prANoM kA ghAta karanA, unheM pIr3A denA hiMsA hai / kevala prANivadha kara dene mAtra se hI hiMsA nahIM hotI, apitu mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI ko pIr3A dene, satAne, prahAra karane, marmasparzI vacana bolane, aniSTa cintana Adi se bhI hiMsA ho jAtI hai / kabhI-kabhI to prANI kA ar hote hue bhI bhAvahiMsA nahIM mAnI jAtI / udAharaNa ke taura para eka DAkTara kisI rogI kA oNparezana kara rahA hai / usakI icchA rogI ko svastha karane kI hai, parantu kadAcit oNparezana ke samaya rogI kI mRtyu ho jAya to vaha DAkTara hiMsaka nahIM mAnA jAtA, kyoMki usakI icchA rogI ko mArane kI nahIM, bacAne kI thI / DaoNkTara ke pariNAma zubha hone se use pApakarma kA baMdha nahIM hotA / isIlie jainAgama meM hiMsA kA lakSaNa batAyA hai - ' pramAda aura kaSAya ke vaza svapara ke prANoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAnA / ' hiMsA ke mukhya do bheda haiM- dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA | dravyaprANoM (zarIra indriya Adi) kA ghAta karanA dravyahiMsA hai aura AtmA meM rAga, dveSa, krodha Adi paidA karake AtmA kI zAnti va kSamA AdirUpa zuddha pariNAmoM kA ghAta karanA bhAvahiMsA hai| ye donoM hiMsAe~ sva aura para ke bheda se do prakAra kI hotI haiM / apane dravyaprANoM kI hiMsA karanA sva dravyahiMsA hai aura apane zAnti, kSamA Adi guNoM kA ghAta karanA svabhAvahiMsA hai / isI prakAra dUsare ke dravya prANoM ko hAni pahuMcAnA para dravyahiMsA hai aura dUsare ke bhAvaprANoM (zAnti, kSamA Adi guNoM) kA ghAta karanA para bhAvahiMsA hai /

Page #56
upodghAta viSaya ke bheda se hiMsA ke 4 prakAra ho sakate haiM--(1) saMkalpajA, (2) ArambhajA, (3) udyoginI aura (4) virodhinI / . jAnabUjhakara kisI khAsa irAde se kaSAya-vaza prANiyoM kA prANavadha karanA saMkalpajA hiMsA hai| cUlhA, cakkI, bhavana nirmANa Adi ke Arambha se jo hiMsA hotI hai, use ArambhajA hiMsA kahate haiN| udyoga-dhaMdhe, khetI, vyApAra Adi karane meM sAvadhAnI rakhate hue bhI kabhI na kabhI trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| ise hI udyoginI hiMsA kahate haiN| yadi koI durAtmA anItimArga kA anusaraNa kara kisI ke jAna, mAla, evaM anya sAdhanoM para, tathA zIla Adi dharma para, yA apane Azrita jIvoM para AkramaNa karane ke lie udyata ho rahA hai, kahane-sunane para bhI apavI durnIti ko chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA, usa samaya vaha gRhastha apane jAna, mAla, zIla Adi dharma yA Azrita janoM Adi kI rakSA ke lie sazastra pratyAkramaNa karatA hai, sAmanA karatA hai, yahAM taka ki yuddha karane ke lie DaTa jAtA hai, usameM jo hiMsA hotI hai, use virodhinI hiMsA kahate haiN| ___ ina cAroM prakAra kI hiMsA kA sAdhu-munirAja sarvathA trikaraNa-triyoga se tyAga karate haiM / lekina gRhastha zrAvaka ina sabakA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| vaha kevala niraparAdha trasa jIvoM kI kaSAyavaza hone vAlI saMkalpajA hiMsA kA tyAga kara sakatA hai| kyoMki apanI gRhasthI calAne ke lie usase kaI bAra ArambhajA, udyoginI aura virodhinI hiMsA ho jAtI hai / yadyapi sthAvara (pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ina pAMca ekendriya) jIvoM kI hiMsA se vaha yathAsambhava bacatA hai, phira bhI vaha inakA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| lekina trasa (cala phira sakane vAle dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya) jIvoM kI saMkalpajA hiMsA kA tyAga karanA usake lie anivArya hai| mRSA-asatya vacana bolanA, asatya AcaraNa karanA aura asatya va dambhakapaTa yukta vyavahAra karanA mRSA hai / asatya bolanA mahApApa hai| asatya bolane vAle kA saMsAra meM koI vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| asatyavAdI ke sAtha koI lena-dena kA yA jimmevArI sauMpane Adi kA vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| mokSa rUpa kalpavRkSa ko kATane ke lie asatya kulhAr3e ke samAna hai| isIlie munivara isakA sarvathA tyAga karate haiM / aura gRhastha zrAvaka isakA AMzika tyAga karate haiN| ve aisA asatya nahIM 1. trikaraNa - karanA, karAnA aura anumodana / 2. triyoga = mana, vacana, kAyA /

Page #57
12 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bolate, jisase sarakAra dvArA kAnUnana daNDita ho, lokavyavahAra meM nindita ho, deza, jAti aura janatA meM paraspara phUTa aura vaimanasya paidA ho jAe / manuSya kI kulInatA yA mahAnatA kI parIkSA usake vacanoM para se ho jAtI hai / jisakA vacana satyaguNa se yukta hotA hai, vaha mAnava saMsAra meM devatulya mAnA jAtA hai / usakA nirmala dhavala yaza saMsAra meM phaila jAtA hai tathA usake vacana se prANI apane kalyANa kI kAmanA karate haiM aura ve usake vacanAmRta ko usI taraha. sunane ko lAlAyita rahate haiM, jisa taraha meghagarjanA ko sunane ke lie mora utsuka rahatA hai / jina vacanoM ke bolane se prANiyoM ko pIr3A pahu~catI hai, ve bhI asatya ke antargata haiM / tattvArtha sUtra meM batAyA hai - 'asadabhidhAnamanRtam' arthAt kaSAyavaza prANiyoM ko pIr3A dene vAle asad - aprazasta vacana bolanA bhI asatya hai / isalie kalyANakArI puruSa ko sadA satya, hita, mita aura priya bolanA cAhiye / aise satyabhASI narazreSTha hI saMsAra meM vandanIya, pUjanIya aura svapara kalyANakartA hotA hai / adattAdAna - kisI kI vastu usakI anumati ke vagaira yA diye binA grahaNa kara lenA adattAdAna hai / ise loka vyavahAra meM corI kahate haiM / corI kevala dUsare ke artha yA padArthoM kI hI nahIM hotI, apitu nAma, adhikAra, upayoga yA bhAvoM kI bhI hotI hai / corI karane vAlA hamezA bhayabhIta rahatA hai, kyoMki use hara samaya prANa jAne kI zaMkA corI karane se pahale aura bAda meM banI rahatI hai / bhaya hI pApakarma ke baMdha kA kAraNa hai / saMsAra meM jitane bhI pApakArya haiM, saba meM andara hI andara bhaya chipA huA hotA hai / prArambha meM jaba manuSya pApakarma karatA hai, taba AtmA meM eka prakAra ke avyakta bhaya kA saMcAra hotA hai| isalie kisI vyakti kI girI huI par3I huI, binA dI huI yA anumati na dI huI vastu - jisake hama svAmI na hoM, kadApi grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhiye / Aja vizva meM jo azAnti macI huI hai, vaha isI ( adattAdAna ) doSa kA duSpariNAma hai / nirbala manuSya kI vastu (sampatti yA sAdhana ) sabala chInanA-jhapaTanA aura jabarana apane adhikAra meM kara lenA cAhatA hai, yahI vizva meM viSamatA, dvandva aura kalaha kA kAraNa hai, yahI mukaddamebAjI kA kAraNa hai / pahale aura aba jitane bhI kalaha hue haiM yA ho rahe haiM, ve saba isI pApa ke kuphala haiM / yadi saMsAra vItarAgavacanAmRta ke anusAra calane lage aura isa Azrava kA tyAga kare to vizva meM sarvatra zAnti kA sAmrAjya ho jAya, sabhI sukha-caina kI baMsI bajAte hue svapara kalyANa rata ho jAya / magara yaha saba anucita lobha, anIti, beImAnI aura dhokhe - bAjI kA tyAga karane para hI ho sakatA hai /

Page #58
upodghAta ___ abrahma- mana, vacana aura kAyA se kAmavAsanA kA sevana karanA, zIlabhaMga karanA yA maithuna karanA abrahmacarya hai| yaha bhI adharma kA mUla, mahAdoSoM kI jIvana meM vRddhi karane vAlA, AtmA ke patana kA janaka evaM zreyomArga (mokSapatha) meM bar3A vighna hai / pA~coM indriyoM meM sparzanendriya mahA-balavAna hai| jina mahApuruSoM ne ise apane vaza meM kara liyA, ve jagadvandya hue haiN| jagat kA uddhAra bhI unhIM pUrNa brahmacAriyoM dvArA huA hai| yahI kAraNa hai, ki sAdhu muniyoM ko isa abrahmacarya kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se kRta, kArita, anumodita rUpa se sarvathA tyAga karanA anivArya hotA hai| lekina gRhastha isakA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| use isakI maryAdA karanI jarUrI hai| yAnI vaha svadArasaMtoSa paradAraviramaNa ke rUpa meM isa (brahmacarya) vrata kA pAlana karatA hai / vidhivat jisake sAtha pANigrahaNa kiyA hai, usake sivAya samasta striyoM ke sAtha vaha maithuna sevana kA tyAga karatA hai| apanI dharmapatnI ke sAtha bhI amaryAdita rUpa se vAsanA sevana nahIM karatA / isa prakAra AMzikarUpa se isa Azrava ko chor3akara maryAdita brahmacarya kA pAlana karake gRhastha zrAvaka bhI paramparA se mokSa kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai| - parigraha-kisI padArtha kA mUrchA-mamatApUrvaka grahaNa karanA yA usa para mamatva rakhanA parigraha hai| parigraha ke mukhya do bheda haiM - antaraMga aura bAhya / AtmA kI zuddha pariNati ke sivAya jitane bhI vikAra bhAva, (mithyAtva, rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, moha Adi) haiM, ve saba antaraMga parigraha haiN| isa zarIra aura zarIra se sambaddha jitane bhI bAhya padArtha haiM--phira ve cAhe jar3a hoM yA cetana (strI, putra, dAsa-dAsI,dhana, dhAnya, makAna, sonA, cAMdI, lohA Adi dhAtu, nakada rUpaye Adi) ve saba bAhya parigraha haiM / AtmA ko saMsAra meM janma-maraNa ke cakkara dilAne vAlA vastutaH parigraha hI hai| saMsAra meM janma, mRtyu, buDhApA Adi se hone vAle du:khoM se saMtapta hokara sAdhumunivara pApa-poSaka va pApa-paramparAvarddhaka isa parigraha Azrava kA sarvathA tyAga karate haiN| yadyapi' sAdhu munirAja bhI apane saMyama-nirvAha, lajjA-nivAraNa Adi ke 1 jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapucchaNaM / taMpi saMjamalajjaTThA dhAraMti pariharaMti ya / / na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // -dazavaikAlikasutra a. 6, gA. 20, 21

Page #59
14 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtraM lie kucha dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM, kintu ve parigraha meM zumAra nahIM haiN| kyoMki parigraha to mamatA, mUrcchA hone para hotA hai, sAdhujana una para mamattva nahIM rakhate / ataH nirdvandva, nirbhIka, nirAkula aura nizcita rahate haiM / ve asIma sukhazAnti kA anubhava karate haiN| unheM iSTa vastu ke viyoga aura aniSTa vastu ke saMyoga meM becainI nahIM hotI / unheM kisI bAta kA bhaya aura khatarA nahIM hotA / ve kisI dhanika aura sattAdhArI kI gulAmI yA cApalUsI nahIM karate / ve sva-para kalyANa sAdhanA meM rata rahate haiM / aise ni:spRha aura niSparigrahI sAdhu hI parigraha ke daladala meM pha~se hue azAnta aura vyAkula prANiyoM ko mamatA se samatA kI ora lAkara sthAyI sukhazAMti se lAbhAnvita kara sakate haiM / ve gRhastha zrAvakoM ko parigraha kA parimANa (maryAdA - sImA ) karane kI preraNA dete haiM / vAstava meM dekhA jAya, to dhanAdi vastuoM meM lubdha sAMsArika logaM dhanAdi sAdhana juTAne, bar3hAne, rakSA karane tathA bhaviSya meM una vastuoM kI prApti kI lAlasA meM evaM jinake pAsa adhika parigraha hai, unase IrSyA karane, kalaha karane Adi meM aneka prakAra se hiMsA karate haiM, asatya bolate haiM, beImAnI aura anIti karate haiM, corI, DakaitI, lUTa, jhUTha, phareba Adi karate haiM / dhana, sattA Adi vastuoM ko prApta karane ke lie ve nIti anIti, kartavya - akartavya, dharma-adharma kI paravAha na karate hue aneka prakAra ke hathakaMDe racate haiM, rAta-dina isI dhuna meM lage rahate haiM / phira cAhe unheM isa prakAra dhanAdi sAdhana juTAne meM aharniza cintA, duHkha, roga, kalaha, vaimanasya, bhaya aura apratiSThA kA sAmanA hI kyoM na karanA par3e / ve yaha nahIM socate, ki dhana, sattA yA anya jitane bhI sukhasAdhana prApta hue haiM, ve saba pUrvopArjita puNya ke phala haiM / puNya kSINa hote hI ve saba bAdaloM kI chAyA ke samAna adRzya ho jaayeNge| hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM, ki jo kala karor3oM kI sampatti kA mAlika thA, vahI Aja dara-dara kA bhikhArI banA huA hai; jo Aja rASTra ke zAsana sUtroM ko saMbhAle hue hai, kala pada ke samApta hote hI use kursI se utAra diyA jAtA hai, tiraskAra kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai / Aja jo svastha, sundara aura suDaula zarIra para itarAtA hai, kala vahI zarIra ke rogagrasta, ghinaunA aura dayanIya bana jAne para AMsU bahAtA hai| jaina siddhAnta kI dRSTi se socA jAya to dhana, sukha ke sAdhana, svastha zarIra Adi saba pUrvakRta puNya se prApta hote haiM / parantu jaba puNya samApta ho jAtA hai yA hone lagatA hai, aura dAnadharmAdi karake nayA puNya bhI upArjita nahIM hotA hai, to ina saba iSTa vastuoM kA yA to viyoga ho jAtA hai yA ye hI vastue~ aniSTa rUpa meM badala jAtI haiN| dhana khatma hone lagatA hai yA dhana ke kAraNa mukaddamebAjI, cintA, jAna ko khatarA, corI-DakaitI Adi ke bhaya laga jAte haiM / phira manuSya use lohe kI bar3I

Page #60
upodghAta 25 bar3I tijoriyoM meM bar3e-bar3e khaMbhAtI tAle lagA kara rakhegA to bhI raha nahIM sakegA / svastha aura suDaula zarIra bhI rogagrasta ho jAtA hai / sAdhanoM ke lie Apasa meM kalaha hone lageMge yA prApta iSTa sAdhana bhI aniSTa ke rUpa meM badala jAyeMge, unakA durupayoga hone lagegA / / ataH ina sabako rokane meM yadi koI samartha hai, to vaha hai dharma / dharma sevana rUpI jala se puNyarUpI vRkSa ko sIMcate raheMge to ye iSTa sAdhana Tike bhI raheMge aura inakA durupayoga na hone se ve aniSTa ke rUpa meM bhI nahIM badaleMge / aura anta meM, inhIM dhana, zarIra Adi iSTa sAdhanoM dvArA mokSaprApti ke lie puruSArtha karake mokSaphala bhI prApta kiyA jA sakegA / itanA samajhate hue bhI jo kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ho kara bAhya aura Abhyantaraparigraha ko anApa- sanApa taura se bar3hAtA rahegA, parigraha kI lAlasA meM DUbA rahegA, vaha apane hAtha meM Ae hue mAnava jIvanarUpa cintAmaNiratna ko kho baiThegA aura sadA pachatAegA, bAra-bAra caturgati vAle saMsAra vana meM bhaTakatA rahegA aura janmamaraNa ke duHkha uThAyegA / sAtha hI vaha parigraha lAlasA ke kAraNa iSTaviyoga aura aniSTasaMyoga ke rUpa meM aneka duHkhoM ko janma-janmAntara meM bhogatA rahegA / yadi sAdhu kI taraha koI vyakti pUrNatayA parigrahavRtti kA tyAga na kara sake, to kama se kama parigraha kI sImA ( maryAdA) karake anucita lobhalAlasA kA tyAga kare, anyAya-anIti se dhana yA sAdhana upArjita karane kA tyAga to avazyameva kare aura zubhakarmavazAt prApta dhana yA sAdhanoM meM hI saMtuSTa rahe, adhika dhana yA sAdhanoM ke svAmiyoM ko dekhakara mana meM unake prati IrSyA, dveSa, ghRNA, saMgharSa, yA pratispardhA kI bhAvanA jarA bhI na lAe / saMtoSa rakhakara kama se kama sAdhanoM se mastI ke sAtha jIvana nirvAha karane kA abhyAsa ho jAne se manuSya ko svataH hI aparigraha kA Ananda milegA, cintAoM, lAlasAoM aura duvidhAoM se dUra rahakara vaha nizcitatA se Atmacintana kara sakegA, dharmadhyAna meM lIna ho sakegA aura svasthatApUrvaka dharmAcaraNa karake mokSasukha kA sAkSAtkAra kara sakegA / isalie acchI bAta to yaha hogI ki yadi kisI ke pAsa pUrvakRta puNya ke phalasvarUpa dhana yA sAdhana ke rUpa meM parigraha hai bhI to use vaha sAdhanahInoM, asahAyoM, dInaduHkhiyoM, anAthoM, vidhavAoM, apAhijoM ko udAratA se dAna de, sahAyatA kare, dharmaparAyaNa tyAgI mahApuruSoM kI preraNA se cala rahI susaMsthAoM ko karttavya bhAva se prerita hokara de, nirdhana bAlakoM kI zikSA-dIkSA aura saMskAravRddhi ke kAryoM meM use lagAe / anyathA, mUrcchApUrvaka saMcita dhana yA sAdhana ke rUpa meM parigraha aneka prakAra ke pApoM ko janma degA, jIvana ko hiMsA, jhUTha, dambha, vyabhicAra, durvyasana Adi aneka durguNoM kA aDDA banA degA, aura eka dina Asakti karake saMcita kiyA

Page #61
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra huA yaha nAzavAna parigraha avazya hI dhokhA dekara calA jAyagA , phira pachatAne ke sivAya manuSya kucha bhI nahIM kara sakegA / ataH isa kA dAnAdi dharma ke pAlana ke rUpa meM sadupayoga kara lenA caahie| gAthA meM ukta 'ca' aura 'eva' zabda-isa gAthA meM jo 'ca' zabda hai, vaha samuccaya ke lie hai / isI kAraNa 'abrahma aura parigraha' ina donoM kA samuccaya-saMyojana karane ke lie 'ca' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| aura 'eva' zabda avadhAraNArthaka hai, nizcaya artha meM hai / yAnI 'eva' zabda se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai, ki hiMsA Adi bhedoM se hI Azrava 5 prakAra kA hai , lekina prakArAntara se isake aneka bheda ho sakate haiM / isalie prasaMgavaza aba hama Azrava ke una 42 bhedoM ko batAte haiM / Azrava ke 42 bheda-prakArAntara se Azrava ke 42 bheda bhI hote haiM; eka gAthA meM usakA digdarzana karAyA jAtA hai 'idiya-kasAya-anvaya-kiriyA pnn-cur-pNc-pnnviisaa|| jogA tinneva bhave bAyAlA Asavo hoi||' arthAt-5 indriyA~, 4 kaSAya, 5 avata, 25 kriyAe~ aura 3 yoga ; isa . prakAra Azrava ke 42 bheda hote haiN|' pAMca indriyA~-pAMca indriyA~ Azrava tabhI kahalAtI haiM, jaba ve viSayoM ke . maidAna meM belagAma khullI chor3a dI jAya / pAMca indriyAM isa prakAra haiM- sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura shrotr| cAra kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ye cAroM kaSAya karmoM ke Agamana ke kAraNa hone se Azrava kahe gae haiN| pAMca avata-hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya (maithuna) aura parigraha / ina pAMcoM kA vivecana to prastuta sUtra meM vistAra se kiyA hai| paccIsa' kriyAe~-1 kAyikI, 2 AdhikaraNikI, 3 prAdveSikI, 4 pAritApanikI, 5 prANAtipAtikI, 6 AraMbhikI, 7 pArigrahikI, 8 mAyApratyayikI, 6 mithyAdarzana-pratyayikI, 20 apratyAkhyAnikI, 11 dArzanikI, 12 spArzanikI, 13 prAtItyikI, 14 sAmantopanipAtikI 15 naizastrikI, 16 svAhastikI, 17 AnayanikI, 18 vaidAraNikI, 16 anAbhogikI, 20 anavakAMkSApratyayikI 21 prAyogikI, 22 sAmudAyikI, 23 preya (rAga) pratyayikI, 24 dveSapratyayikI, 25aipithikI / ye paccIsa kriyAe~ karmoM ke Agamana kI kAraNa hone se Azrava kahI gaI haiN| 1 ina kriyAoM kA vizeSa vivaraNa sthAnAMgasUtra sthAna 5 u02 tathA sthAna 2 u. 1 meM dekheN|

Page #62
prathama AzravadvAra : adharma dvAra

Page #63

Page #64
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava AzravoM kA samuccayarUpa se nirUpaNa par3hane ke bAda sahasA zaMkA hotI hai ki prathama Azrava kisa prakAra kA hai ? usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? usake kyA-kyA kuphala haiM ? ataH isake uttara meM yahA~ se prathama Azrava dvAra prArambha karate haiM pratipAdya viSaya kA vargIkaraNa mUlapATha jArio, janAmA jaha ya kao jArisaM phalaM deti / jeviya kareMti pAvA pANavahaM taM nisAmeha || 3 || saMskRta-chAyA yAdRzako yannAmA yathA ca kRto yAdRzaM phalaM dadAti / yespi ca kurvanti pApAH, prANavadhaM taM nizAmayata // 3 // padArthAnvaya - ( jArisao) jisa prakAra kA usakA svarUpa hai, (janAmA ) jo jo usake nAma haiM, (jaha ya kao ) jaise kiyA jAtA hai, (jArisaM) jaisA, ( phalaM ) duHkha rUpa phala, (veti) detA hai, (je vi ya) aura jo bhI, (pAvA) pApIjIva (phareMti ) usakA sevana karate hai, (taM) usa, (pANavahaM) prANavadha ke bAre meM (nisAmeha) - merA kathana suno / mUlArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiMjambU ! prANavadha ( hiMsA) kA kyA svarUpa hai ? usake kauna-kauna se nAma haiM ? vaha jisa taraha se kiyA jAtA hai tathA vaha jo phala detA hai, aura jojo pApI jIva use karate haiM, una sabako suno / vyAkhyA isa gAthA meM prathama AzravadvAra meM varNanIya prANavadha ( hiMsA) Azrava ke sambandha 1 kisI kisI prati meM 'diti' zabda milatA hai /

Page #65
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kyA-kyA bAteM, kisa-kisa rUpa me batAI jAe~gI, isakA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / isa gAthA meM varNanIya viSaya ke varNana kA DhaMga batAyA gayA hai, tAki pAThaka ko prastuta viSaya AsAnI se jhaTapaTa hRdayaMgama ho sake / tattvArthasUtra meM kisI bhI viSaya kA spaSTarUpa se jJAna prApta karane ke lie sUtra batAyA gayA hai-nirdezasvAmitva-sAdhanAdhikaraNa-sthiti-vidhAnataH' arthAt-kisI vastu ke spaSTa jJAna ke lie usakA nAma va svarUpa kyA hai ? usakA svAmI yA kartA kauna hai ? usake lie sAdhana kauna-kauna-se haiM ? usakA adhikaraNa kyA hai ? usakI sthiti kitanI hai. ? isI prakAra yahA~ bhI viSaya kA spaSTarUpa se parijJAna karAne ke lie viSayasUcI ke rUpa meM varNanIya viSaya kA saMkSepa meM spaSTa bodha karAyA gayA hai| kisI bhI viSaya kA spaSTa bodha karAne ke lie nimnokta pAMca bAtoM kA varNana to atyAvazyaka hai-(1) pratipAdya viSaya kA svarUpa, (2) usake nAma, (3) sAdhana (jisa sAdhana se vaha vastu niSpanna hotI ho, vaha sAdhana pA karaNa kahalAtA hai) (4) kartA aura (5) usakA phala / prastuta gAthA meM pratipAdya viSaya hai-prANavadha (hiMsA), ataH isameM prANavadha kA svarUpa, isake vividha nAmoM, isake sAdhanoM, isake kartAoM, evaM isake phaloM kA varNana isa gAthA meM sUcita kiyA gayA hai| 'jArisao' zabda se prANavadha kA svarUpa kyA hai ? 'janAmA' zabda se usake kyA-kyA nAma haiM ? 'jaha ya kao' isa pada se usake sAdhana kauna-kauna-se haiM ? 'jArisaM phalaM deti' isa para se usake phala kyA-kyA haiM ? 'je vi ya kareMti pAvA' isa pada se usake kartA yA svAmI kauna-kauna haiM ? isa prakAra kahakara zAstrakAra ne isa tarIke se varNanIya viSaya kA bodha karA diyaa| . isa tarIke se varNanIya viSaya ke bodha karAne kA spaSTa prayojana yaha hai ki jaba AtmA hiMsA ke svarUpa, usake parivAra, usake kAraNoM, usake kartAoM aura usake kaTuphaloM ko jAnakara naraka tiryaJcagati ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM se bacane ke lie ina sabako chor3ane kA prayatna karegA, taba nirdvandva, nirbhIka aura nirAkula hokara sukha-zAnti aura AtmAnanda kA anubhava karegA tathA anta meM mokSa pada prApta kregaa| 'pANavahaM taM nisAmeha'-isa gAthA meM pANavahaM' ke badale 'jIvavaha kyoM nahIM kahA gayA, jisase spaSTatayA jJAna ho jAtA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jIva amUrta aura nitya hai / ise zastra kATa nahIM sakate, agni jalA nahIM sakatI, pAnI bahA yA galA nahIM sakatA, havA sukhA yA ur3A nahIM sakatI, isalie jIva kA vadha asaMbhava jAnakara 'pANavaha' kahA hai / kyoMki prANoM ke anitya aura nAzavAna hone se unakA vadha honA saMbhava hai| prANavadha zabda se kevala zvAsocchvAsa kA ghAta artha hI nahIM lenA cAhie, apitu nimnokta dasa hI prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ke ghAta kA artha lenA caahie| dasa prakAra ke prANa ye haiM

Page #66
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava paMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvAsa - niHzvAsamathAnyadAyuH / darzate bhagavadbhiruktAs, 21 prANA teSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // arthAt - 'tIrthaMkaroM ne prANa 10 prakAra ke kahe haiM-- zrotrendriya, balaprANa, cakSurindriya balaprANa, ghrANendriya balaprANa, rasanendriya-balaprANa, sparzanendriyabalaprANa, manobalaprANa, vacanabalaprANa, kAyabalaprANa, zvAsocchvAsa- balaprANa aura AyuSya balaprANa / ina dasoM meM se kisI kA bhI viyoga karanA hiMsA hai / ' eka bAta aura spaSTa kara dUM- prANavadha zabda se sirpha prANoM kA viyoga yA nAza karanA artha hI nahIM lenA cAhie, apitu dasa prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ko coTa pahuMcAnA, hAni pahu~cAnA, pIr3A denA, DubAnA, jalAnA, dabAnA, vikAsa meM rukAvaTa DAlanA, Apasa meM TakarAnA, pheMkanA, pITanA, zvAsa roka denA, jAna se mAra DAlanA, behoza kara denA, duHkhita kara denA, hairAna-parezAna karanA, bhagAnA, thakAnA Adi saba prANaghAtaka kriyAe~ prANavadha ke antargata A jAtI haiM / je vi kareMti pAvA - isa vAkya se anAtmavAda kA khaMDana karake AtmA kI siddhi kI gaI hai / kyoMki jo pApI AtmA hogA, vahI prANavadharUpa Azrava meM pravRtta hogA / dharma-niSTha AtmA yA puNyazAlI AtmA isa Azrava meM pravRtta hone se pahale vicAra karegA / kyoMki cArvAka darzana yaha mAnatA hai, ki zarIra yA prANa Adi jo kucha bhI yahA~ dikhAI dete haiM, vahI AtmA hai, isake sivAya koI AtmA nahIM hai / tathA isa zarIra aura prANa ke rAkha ho jAne para phira AnA-jAnA nahIM hotA, vaha zarIra yA prANa paMcabhUtoM meM hI mila jAtA haiM / parantu AtmA nAmaka alaga tattva na hotA to koI bhI vyakti kisI kI hiMsA bekhaTake karatA aura use usa pApa ke phalasvarUpa narakAdi gatiyoM meM jAne kA koI khatarA nahIM rahatA / parantu AtmA zarIrAdi se alaga hai aura vaha nitya hai, isalie vividha yoniyoM meM tathA apane zubhA - zubha karma ke phalasvarUpa zubhAzubha gatiyoM meM jAtI hai / phalaM deti -- isa vAkya se bauddhadarzana ke kSaNikavAda kA khaMDana karake jaina darzana ke karmavAda kI puSTi kI gaI hai / kyoMki AtmA kSaNa-kSaNa meM jadalane vAlI ho to pahale kSaNa jisane hiMsA kI, vaha AtmA dUsare kSaNa nahIM rhegii| dUsare kSaNa dUsarI AtmA bana jAegI / isalie agara koI kArya usa AtmA ne kiyA hai, to usake kSaNavidhvaMsI hone se kRtakarma ke phala kA nAza ho jAyagA, aura jo nahIM kiyA hai, vaha usake gale par3a jAegA / isalie kSaNikavAda mAnane para karma aura usake phala kI vyavasthA nahIM hogI / hiMsA kA svarUpa pUrvokta gAthA meM varNanIya viSayoM ke varNana kA vargIkaraNa karake unakA krama batAyA

Page #67
22 . zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra gayA thA / aba kramazaH pratyeka kA varNana karate haiN| sarvaprathama prANavadha ke svarUpa kA varNana karate haiM mUlapATha pANavaho nAma esa niccaM jiNehi bhaNio-pAvo caMDo ruddo khuddo sAhasio aNArio NigghiNo NissaMso mahabbhao paibhao aibhao vIhaNao tAsaNao aNajjo uvveyaNao ya Niravayakkho Niddhammo NippivAso NikkaluNo NirayavAsagamaNanidhaNo mohamahabbhayapayaTTao mrnnvimnnsso| paDhamaM adhammadAraM // sU. 1 // va saMskRtachAyA prANavadho nAma eSa nityaM jinarbhaNita :-pApazcaNDo rudraHkSa draH sAhasiko'nAyoM nighu No nRzaMso mahAbhayaH pratibhayo'tibhayo mApanakastrAsanako'nyayyA udve janakazca nirapekSo (niravakAMkSo) nirdhamoM niSpipAso niSkaruNo nirayavAsagamananidhano mohamahAbhayapravartakaH (prakarSakaH pravarddhakaH) mrnnvaimnsyH| prathamamadharmadvAram // sU. 1 // padArthAnvaya--(esa) yaha (pANavaho nAma) prANavadha nAma (piccaM) nitya (jiNehiM) jinendroM dvArA (bhaNio) kahA gayA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-(pAvo) pAparUpa, (caMDo) caNDa-atikopajanaka, (ruddo) rudra, (khuddo) kSudra, (sAhasio) sAhasa se hone vAlA athavA sahasA yAnI binA vicAre hone vAlA, (aNArio) anArya-mleccha Adi kA kArya (NigviNo) ghRNArahita, (NissaMso) nRzaMsa-nirdayatApUrNa, (mahanbhao) mahAbhayajanaka, (paibhao) pratyeka prANI ko bhayapradAyaka, (aimao) atibhayaprada, (vohaNao) bhaya dikhAne vAlA, (tAsaNao) trAsa-pIr3A dene vAlA, (aNajjo) anyAyakArI, (ujveyaNao ya) aura udvaga-kSobha paidA karane vAlA, (hiravayakkho) kisI dUsare kI apekSA nahIM rakhane vAlA, (Niddhammo) dharmarahita (NippivAso) aisA kukRtya, jisameM pipAsA zAnta hI na ho,athavA prema-pipAsA se rahita, (NikkaluNo) karuNArahita, (NirayavAsagamaNanidhaNo) jisakA antima pariNAma narakavAsa karanA hI hai, (mohamaha bhayapayaTTao) moharUpI mahAbhaya meM pravRtta karane vAlA athavA moha tathA mahAbhaya ko bar3hAne vAlA aura (maraNavimaNasso) maraNa ke samaya AtmA ko vimanA-khinna karane vAlA athavA maraNa se AtmA meM dInatA paidA karane vAlA, yA marane vAle jIva ke maraNa ke sAtha vaimanasya paidA karane vAlA yaha (paDhama) pahalA (adhammadAra) adharmadvAraAzravadvAra hai| mUlArtha-jinendradeva ne prANavadha (hiMsA) kA svarUpa isa prakAra se

Page #68
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava batAyA hai-yaha prANavadha, 1 pAparUpa hai, 2 atyanta krodha paidA karane ke kAraNa caNDa hai, 3 nIcAtinIca logoM kA kRtya hone se kSudra hai, 4 raudradhyAna se hone ke kAraNa rudra hai, 5 atyanta sAhasa kA kArya hone se athavA sahasA kiye jAne ke kAraNa sAhasika hai, 6 mleccha Adi logoM kA kArya hone se anArya hai, 7 isake karane meM pApa se ghRNA na hone ke kAraNa nighRNa hai, 8 amAnuSika karma hone ke kAraNa nRzaMsa hai, 6 atyanta bhayajanaka hone se mahAbhaya hai, 10 pratyeka prANI ke lie bhayadAyaka hone se athavA dUsaroM ko bhaya dikhAne vAle ke mana meM bhI pratibhaya paidA karane vAlA hone se pratibhaya hai, 11 atibhaya janaka hone se atibhaya hai, 12 dUsaroM ke mana meM Dara biThAne vAlA hone se bhayAnaka-bhayotpAdaka bhI hai, 13 dUsaroM ko pIr3ita karane, hairAna karane yA satAne vAlA kRtya hone se trAsanaka bhI hai, 14 anyAyakArI kRtya hone se anyAyya hai, 15 udvega-caMcalatA paidA karane vAlA hone se udvajanaka hai, 16 isa kriyA ke karate samaya paraloka yA dUsare prANiyoM kI yA samAja, rASTra Adi kI koI apekSA (paravAha) nahIM kI jAtI, yaha bekhaTake kI jAtI hai, isalie nirapekSa hai, 17 isameM dharma kA nAmonizAna nahIM hai, isalie nidharma-dharmarahita hai; 18 isa kRtya ke karane meM dayArUpa pipAsA nahIM hotI; isa kRtya ke karane vAle ke svArtha kI pyAsa kisI bhI taraha nahIM bujhatI, isalie niSpipAsa bhI hai, 16 isa kRtya ke karane meM hRdaya se karuNA nikala jAtI hai, isalie niSkaruNa-karuNArahita hai, 20 isa kukRtya kA antima natIjA (phala) naraka gamana hone se ise nirayavAsagamananidhana kahA hai, 21 moha-kRtyamUr3hatA aura mahAbhaya meM pravRtta karane vAlA hone se athavA yaha kRtya kartA meM mUr3hatA va mahAbhaya bar3hAne vAlA hone se mohamahAbhayapravartaka yA mohamahAbhayapravaddhaka bhI hai, 22 yaha kRtya vadhya prANI ke mana meM mRtyu ke samaya vaimanasya (vaira) paidA karane vAlA hone se athavA vadhakartA kI AtmA ko mRtyu ke samaya vimanA-khinna banA dene vAlA hone se yA mRtyu ke samaya paraspara vaimanasya paidA karane vAlA hone se 'maraNavaimanasya' hai| vyAkhyA isa prathama sUtra meM jinendradeva ne vibhinna pahaluoM aura dRSTikoNoM se prANavadha (hiMsA) kA svarUpa batAyA hai| aba kramazaH pratyeka kA vizadarUpa se vivecana karate haiM pApa-prANavadha ko 'pApa' isalie kahA gayA hai ki isase pApakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai, tathA asatya, corI Adi aneka pApoM kA janaka bhI hai|

Page #69
24 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra caNDa-ise caNDa isalie kahA gayA hai ki yaha ugra krodha, utkaTa abhimAna, atyanta mAyA aura behada lobha ke kAraNa hotA hai| rudra-bhayaMkara raudra dhyAna ho, tabhI yaha duSkarma hotA hai athavA yaha duSkarma raudra (bhayaMkara) banA dene vAlA hai, isalie 'rudra' kahA gayA hai| kSudra-jo rAtadina chala, dhokhA droha, mArapITa, katla Adi meM lage rahate haiM, unakA yaha kukRtya hone se, athavA nIcAtinIca kRtya hone se ise kSudrakarma kahA hai| . sAhasika--yaha kArya karane vAlA kucha bhI socatA-vicAratA nahIM, aura sahasA-ekadama kisI para TUTa par3atA hai yA gardana para churI calA detA hai, athavA yaha kukRtya atyanta duHsAhasa kA hai, isalie ise sAhasika kahA hai| anArya--isa kukarma ke karane meM nindya-pApa kAryoM meM lage hue mleccha loga hI pravRtta hote haiM, isalie ise anArya karma kahA hai| nirghaNa--isa kRtya ke karane meM pApa arthAt adharma se kisI bAta kI napharata nahIM hotI, isalie ise nighRNa karma kahA hai / - nRzaMsa--yaha krUra karma amAnuSika--mAnavatA ko tilAJjali dekara kiyA jAtA hai, isalie ise nRzaMsa karma bhI kahA hai| ___mahAbhaya-prANivadha se prANiyoM meM bar3A bhArI bhaya vyapta ho jAtA hai, isalie ise 'mahAbhaya' kahA hai| pratibhaya--yaha aisA bhayaMkara kRtya hai ki pratyeka prANI ke dila meM bhaya paidA kara detA hai| mArane vAle ke mana meM bhI bhaya banA rahatA hai, ki kahIM yaha athavA isake sambandhI jAna gaye to mujha se badalA liye binA na raheMge ; isa dRSTi se isa karma ko 'pratibhaya' kahA hai| - atibhaya-mauta kA bhaya saba bhayoM se bar3hakara hotA hai / prANavadha mRtyu ke bhaya kA kAraNa hone se ise 'atibhaya' bhI kahA gayA hai| ___bhayAnaka-jahA~ prANivadha hotA hai, vahAM vaha sabhI prANiyoM ko bhayabhIta kara detA hai, ataH ise 'bhayAnaka' kahA hai| trAsanaka--prANivadha jaba kiyA jAtA hai to usameM vadhya prANI ko satAyA, mArA-pITA yA hairAna-parezAna kiyA jAtA hai, use bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhakara pIr3A bhI dI jAtI hai, isalie trAsajanaka hone se ise 'trAsanaka' bhI kahA gayA hai| anyAyya-dUsare ke prANa lenA yA dUsare ke prANoM ko pIr3A pahuMcAnA anyAya hai| kisI kA zoSaNa karanA, use thor3A-sA dekara yA bilkula na dekara badale meM atyadhika kAma lenA, jabardastI kisI kA dhana yA padArtha har3apa jAnA, chIna laMnA, jIvoM ko satAnA, unakI sukhazAnti meM khalala pahuMcAnA, unheM kisI bhI taraha se duHkhI karanA Adi saba anyAya haiM / ise yoM bhI kaheM to koI atyukti na hogI, ki anyAya kI

Page #70
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 25 jitanI bhI pravRttiyA~ hotI haiM, ve saba kI saba hiMsAmayI haiN| anyAya aura prANavadha donoM kA colI-dAmana-sA avinAbhAva sambandha hai| kisI ko bhI kisI prANI ke prANa lene yA satAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai, isalie adhikArabAhya karma hone ke kAraNa athavA mAnavatA, dayA, 'jIo aura jIne do' kI bhAvanA Adi nyAyamArga ke viruddha hone ke kAraNa ise anyAyya-anyAyayukta kahA hai| ___ udve janaka-jisa samaya prANI kA vadha kiyA jAtA hai, usa samaya usake citta meM kSobha paidA hotA hai, usakA roma-roma kA~pa uThatA hai, sArA zarIra sAmanA karane ke lie caMcala ho uThatA hai, isalie ise udve janaka-udvegajanaka kahA hai| nirapekSa prANivadha karane meM vadhakartA ko paraloka yA dUsare ke prANa kI apekSA-paravAha nahIM rahatI, vaha samAja aura rASTra kI bhI tathA nIti-niyamoM kI bhI avahelanA kara detA hai; isalie ise nirapekSa ThIka hI kahA hai| nirdharma-isa kriyA meM zruta aura cAritrarUpa dharma athavA samAja ko dhAraNa poSaNa karane vAlI dharmamaryAdA kA sarvathA abhAva hai| durgati meM girane se bacAne kI kSamatA dharma meM hotI hai, vaha isameM nahIM hai, isalie ise nirdharma-dharmavihIna kahA hai| niSpipAsa-premarUpa pipAsA se citta zUnya hone para hI prANivadha kiyA jAtA hai / isake atirikta prANivadha karane se kartI kI svArtha-pipAsA kisI taraha bhI zAnta nahIM hotI, isa kAraNa ise 'niSpipAsa' kahA hai| niSkaruNa--isa kRtya meM karuNA kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM hotA, isalie ise niSkaruNa kahA hai| nirayavAsagamananidhana-prANavadha kA antima pariNAma naraka kA atithi bana kara vahA~ cirakAla taka avarNanIya duHkhoM kA anubhava karanA hai, isalie kArya-kAraNa bhAva ko lekara prANavadha ko 'nirayavAsagamananidhana' kahA hai| mohamahAbhaya pravartaka (pravarddha ka)--isa duSkarma ke karane se moha-mohanIyakarma ke mahAbhaya meM jIva pravRtta hotA hai yA mUr3hatA aura mahAbhaya ko yaha duSkarma bar3hAvA detA hai / matalaba yaha hai, ki isa duSkarma ko karane vAle tAmasika jIva ke jIvana meM aneka janmoM taka mUr3hatA chAI rahatI hai| use moha-mUr3hatAvaza sanmArga nahIM milatA, dIrghakAla taka mohakarmavaza janma-maraNa karake aneka gatiyoM meM cakkara kATanA par3atA hai| yaha duSkarma janmamaraNarUpa mahAbhaya ko bar3hAtA hai aura bArabAra mohamUr3hatA meM vaha pravRtta bhI hotA rahatA hai, isI kAraNa ise mohamahAbhayapravartaka (pravarddhaka) kahA hai| maraNavaimanasya--mRtyu ke samaya prANivadha manuSya ko dIna banA detA hai| vaha mArane vAle se gir3agir3Akara usake pairoM meM par3a kara prANoM kI bhIkha mAMgatA hai| isalie mRtyu ke samaya vimanA (dIna) banA dene vAlA hone se athavA mRtyu ke samaya

Page #71
26 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vadhya prANI ke mana meM vadhakartA ke prati vaimanasya (vairabhAva ) paidA karane vAlA hone se athavA mRtyu aura paraspara vaimanasya kA kAraNa hone se prANavadha ko 'maraNavaimanasya' kahA hai / pUrvApara sambandha - isa sUtrapATha se pahale kI gAthA meM prANavadha kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie svarUpa Adi 5 dvAroM kA krama batAyA gayA hai / unameM se prathama dvAra ke rUpa meM isa sUtra meM prANavadha ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prANavadha ke svarUpa at batAne ke lie yahA~ prAyaH kArya-kAraNa bhAva ko lekara 22 pada diye gaye haiM / inakA pUrvApara sambandha isa prakAra hai- prANavadha (hiMsA) pAparUpa hai, isalie krodhAdi kaSAyoM meM ugratA paidA hotI hai, isake kAraNa raudratA aura kSudratA paidA hotI hai, aura sahasA kisI prANI para vaha TUTa par3atA hai / aisA nindya karma anArya hI karatA hai / anArya ve haiM, jo hiMsA se hI apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, jIvoM ko mAra kara unakA mAMsa Adi becate haiM, aura aise ghRNita padArthoM kA svayaM sevana bhI karate haiM / Arya ve haiM, jo hiMsA Adi nindanIya aura tyAjya pravRttiyoM se dUra hIM rahate haiM, apane sAmane hiMsA hone nahIM dete, hiMsA hote dekhakara jinakI AtmA kAMpa uThatI hai aura jo dayA se dravita ho uThate haiM / aise vyakti yahAM aura Age bhI sukhI hote haiM / isake viparIta jahA~ anAryatA hotI hai, vahA~ pApa aura paraloka kA koI khaTakA nahIM hotA, aura insAniyata ko ThukarA kara dinarAta bekhaTake amAnuSika hatyA Adi kukRtya kie jAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai, ki prANivadha prANiyoM meM mahAbhaya paidA kara detA hai, yahI nahIM ; mArane vAle meM bhI marane vAle yA usake sambandhiyoM dvArA badalA lene aura khuda ko mAra dene kA pratibhaya bhI paidA karatA hai / sAtha hI mauta kA atyanta dAruNa bhaya bhI isase paidA hotA hai / mauta bhaya kA kAraNa yaha hai, ki jIvoM ko mArane se pahale burI taraha se satAyA, mArA-pITA yA becaina kiyA jAtA hai, jo atyanta trAsajanaka hai ; yA una para anyAya kiyA jAtA hai, jo mArane-pITane se bhI bar3hakara duHkha hai / prANiyoM para anyAya karate samaya vyakti yaha nahIM socatA, ki maiM Aja sabala hokara durbaloM, jarUrata maMdoM, lAcAroM yA maMda buddhijanoM para unakI vivazatA kA lAbha uThAkara anyAya kara rahA hU~, kala dUsarI zakti mujha para bhI hAvI hokara yadi isI sikke meM bhugatAna karegI yAnI mujhase badalA legI, mujha para anyAya va julma karegI, usa samaya merI kyA dazA hogI ? parantu anyAyI vyakti usa samaya isa bAta se AMkheM mUMda letA hai, usake kAna ina kharI bAtoM ko sunane se inkAra kara dete haiM / vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki mere ye hiMsAkRtya prANiyoM ke citta meM udvega paidA kara dete haiM, mRtyu ke dRzya se yA mRtyu kA nAma sunane mAtra se unakA hRdaya sihara uThatA hai / parantu anyAyaparAyaNa vyakti ko dUsaroM ke prANoM kI yA bhaviSya meM durgati meM jAne kI

Page #72
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava koI cintA nahIM hotii| use koI paravAha nahIM rahatI ki samAja aura rASTra meM isakI kyA pratikriyA hogI? isalie vaha dharmakArya se kosoM dUra ho jAtA hai| rAta-dina pApa kArya meM par3e rahane se usakA hRdaya prANiyoM ke prati premapipAsA se zUnya ho jAtA hai, apane svArtha kI pyAsa bhI vaha bujhA nahIM pAtA / isa prakAra nirdaya aura niSkaruNa hokara vaha hiMsAparAyaNa jIva anta meM naraka kA hI mehamAna banatA hai| kyoMki isa duSkarma ke karate rahane se usakI buddhi para mUr3hatA kA pardA par3a jAtA hai| vaha soca hI nahIM pAtA, ki isa duSkarma kA phala kitanA dAruNa aura asIma vedanA ke rUpa meM mujhe bhoganA pdd'egaa| isalie mohakarma kI vRddhi hone se vaha bAra-bAra mUr3hatAvaza isa duSkarma meM pravRtta hotA hai aura vividha durgatiyoM meM apane janmamaraNa ke mahAbhaya meM vRddhi karatA rahatA hai| kintu jaba mauta kI ghar3I AtI hai, usa samaya vaha apane kiye hue bure karmoM ko yAda kara-karake rotA hai, dIna-hIna bana jAtA hai, gir3a-gir3Akara prabhu se prANoM kI yAcanA karatA hai, usa samaya usakI siTTI-piTTI guma ho jAtI hai, usakI A~khoM ke Age aMdherA chA jAtA hai, vaha bemana se hI mRtyu ko svIkAra karatA hai| parantu mUr3hatAvaza yaha apane dvArA kinhI prANiyoM ko mArate samaya yaha nahIM socatA ki ina prANiyoM kI mRtyu se inake sambandhiyoM meM kitanA vaimanasya paidA hogA aura ve mujhase badale meM pAI-pAI vasUla kareMge, yA ye prANI marate samaya apane mana meM mere prati vaimanasya (vairabhAva) saMjokara dUsarI yoni meM jAkara badalA leNge| isa prakAra prANavadha paraspara aneka pApakriyAoM se jur3A huA hai, aura ve kriyAeM bhI uttarottara eka ke bAda eka hotI calI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra prANavadha (hiMsA) kA svarUpa samajhAne ke sAtha usakI bhayaMkaratA, usakA dUragAmI duSpariNAma aura usakI paramparA se vAstavika sukha kI hAni bhI batA dI hai| ataH isakA svarUpa samajhakara ise chor3ane kA prayatna karanA caahie| _ 'nAma' aura 'ca' zabda-isa sUtra meM 'nAma' zabda jo AyA hai, vaha kevala vAkya kI sundaratA bar3hAne ke lie hai aura 'ca' zabda samuccaya bodhaka hai| hiMsA ke paryAyavAcI nAma pUrva sUtra meM hiMsA ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA thA, aba dUsare nAma dvAra ke rUpa meM usake samAnArthaka nAmoM kA ullekha karate haiM / mUlapATha tassa ya nAmANi imANi goNNANi hoti tIsaM, taM jahA1pANavahaM, 2 ummUlaNA sarIrAo, 3 avIsaMbho, 4 hiMsavihiMsA, tahA 5 akiccaM ca, 6 ghAyaNA, 7 mAraNA ya, 8 vahaNA,

Page #73
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 6 uddavaNA, 10 tivAyaNA ya, 11 AraMbhasamAraMbho, 12 Auyakammassuvaddavo bheyaNiTThavaNagAlaNA ya saMvaTTagasaMkhevo, 13 maccU, 14 asaMjamo, 15 kaDagamaddaNaM, 16 voramaNaM, 17 parabhavasaMkAmakArao, 18 duggatippavAo, 19 pAvakovo ya, 20 pAvalobho, 21 chaviccheo, 22 jIviyaMtakaraNo, 23 bhayaMkaro, 24 aNakaro, 25 vajjo, 1 26 paritAvaNa aNhao, 27 viNAso, 28 nijjavaNA, 26 lupaNA, 30 guNANaM virAhaNa ttiviya tassa evamAdINi NAmadhejjANi hoMti tIsaM pANavahassa kalusassa kaDu - phaladesagAI / / sU0 2 // 28 - saMskRta - chAyA tasya ca nAmAni imAni gauNAni bhavanti triMzat, tadyathA-1 prANavadhaH, 2 unmUlanA zarIrAd, 3 avizrambhaH, 4 hiMsA vihiMsA (hiMsyavihiMsA, trivihiMsA) tathA 5 akRtyaM ca, 6 ghAtanA, 7 mAraNA ca 8 vadhanA, 6 upadravaNA ( apadravaNA), 10 tripAtanA ca, 11 Arambha samArambhaH, 12 AyuH karmaNaH upadravo bhedaniSThApanagAlanAzca saMvartta kasaMkSepaH, 13 mRtyuH, 14 asaMyamaH, 15 kaTagamardanaM, 16 vyuparamaNaM, 17 parabhavasaMkramakArakaH, 18 durgatiprapAtaH, 16 pApakopazca 20 pApalobhaH, 21 chavicchedaH, 22 jIvitAntakaraNaH, 23 bhayaMkaraH, 24 RNakarazca, 25 vajraH (varja:), 26 paritApanAsnavaH, 27 vinAza:, 28 niryApanA, 26 lopanA, 30 guNAnAM virAdhanetyapi ca tasyaivamAdIni nAmadheyAni bhavanti triMzat prANavadhasya kaluSasya kaTukaphaladezakAni // sU0 2|| padArthAnvaya - ( tassa ya ) aura usa prANavadha ke, ( goNNANi) guNaniSpanna, (imANi) ye, (tIsa) tIsa, (nAmANi) nAma, ( hoMti) hote haiM / (taMjahA ) ve isa prakAra haiM- ( pANavaha) prANoM kA vadha, ( sarIrAo ummUlaNA) zarIra se unmUlana kara denA - ukhAr3a DAlanA, (avIsaMbho ) avizvAsa, (hiMsavihiMsA ) hiMstha jIvoM yA hila prANiyoM kI vizeSa rUpa se hiMsA karanA, ( tahA akiccaM ca ) isI prakAra hiMsya ( vadhya) jIvoM ke prati akRtya-burA kArya, ( ghAyaNA) ghAta karanA, ( mAraNA ya) aura mAranA, 1 'sAvajjo' pATha bhI kahIM-kahIM milatA hai / 2 kahIM-kahIM 'nijjhavaNo pATha bhI hai /

Page #74
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 26 (vahaNA) vadha karanA, (uddavaNA) upadrava karanA, (tivAyaNA ya) mana, vacana aura kAyA ina tInoM dvArA prANoM kA atipAta-pRthak karanA, (AraMbha-samAraMbho) Arambha se jIvoM kA vighAta karanA, (Auyakammassuvaddavo bheyaniTThavaNagAlaNA ya saMvaTTagasaMkhevo) AyuSya karma kA viccheda karanA, Ayu kA bhedana karanA, AyuSya kI samApti karanA yA galA denA tathA saMvartaka (prANavAyu-zvAsocchvAsa) kA saMkSepa-hAsa kara denA-dama ghoTa denA, (maccU) mRtyu, (asaMjamo) asaMyama, (kaDagamaddaNaM) senA se jIvoM kA mardana karanA, kucala DAlanA, (voramaNaM) prANoM se jIva kA pRthak karanA, (parabhavasaMkAmakArao) jIva ko parabhava (dUsare janma) meM saMkramaNa-gamana karAne vAlA, (duggatippavAo) durgati meM girAne vAlA, (pAvakovo ya) atyanta pApakarma kA janaka kopa, (pAvalobho) pApa karma kA janaka utkaTa lobha, (chaviccheo) zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM kA chedana karane vAlA, (jIviyaMtakaraNo) jIvana kA anta karane vAlA, (bhayaMkaro) bhayaMkara, (aNakaro ya) pApakarma rUpa RNa kA kartA, (vajjo) dhana ke samAna kaThora athakA varjanIya (niSiddha), athavA 'sAvajjo' pAThAntara ke anusAra sAvadha pApayukta, (paritAvaNa aNhao) paritApa (pIr3A) dene vAlA Azrava, (vinAso) vinAza, (nijjavaNA) prANoM ke viyoga kA hetu athavA jIvana-yApana se rahita karane vAlA, athavA 'nijjhavaNo' pAThAntara ke anusAra zubhadhyAna se rahita karane vAlA, (lupaNA) prANoM kA lopa (khAtmA) karane vAlA, (guNANaM virAhaNatti viya) aura guNoM ko virAdhanA-nAza bhI hai / (evamAdINi) ityAdi rUpa se, (tassa) usa, (kalusassa) kaluSatA paidA karane vAle, (pANavahassa) prANavadha ke, (sIsaM nAmadhejjANi) tIsa nAma, (hoti) hote haiM ; (kaDayaphaladesagAI) jo kaTuphala dene vAle haiN| mUlArtha--prANavadha (hiMsA) nAmaka Azrava ke tIsa guNaniSpanna (sArthaka) nAma haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-1 prANavadha,2 zarIra se prANoM kA unmUlana,3 avizvAsa, 4 hiMsya jIvoM kI vihiMsA, 5 akRtya-kukarma, 6 ghAta, 7 mAraNa, 8 vadha, 6 upadrava 10 tripAtana-mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA prANoM kA atipAta-viyoga, 11 Arambha-samArambha 12 AyuHkarmaviccheda, AyuSyabhedana-samApti-gAlana tathA saMvartakasaMkSepa-prANavAyu kA hrAsa karanA-dama ghoTanA, 13 mRtyu, 14 asaMyama, 15 senA se jIvoM kA mardana, 16 prANoM se jIva kA pRthakkaraNa, 17 parabhavagamanakAraka,18 durgati meM girAne vAlA, 16 utkaTa pApajanaka kopa, 20 utkaTa pApajanaka lobha 21 aMgopAMgaviccheda, 22 jIvana kA anta karane vAlA, 23 bhayaMkara, 24 pAparUpa RNa kA kartA, 25 vajra ke samAna kaThora athavA varjanIya yA sAvadyakarma, 26 paritAparUpa Azrava, 27 vinAza 28 prANaviyoga kA kAraNa yA jIvanayApana se rahita karane vAlA, athavA zubhadhyAna se rahita karane vAlA 26 prANoM kA lopa karane vAlA yA prANoM kA luTerA, aura

Page #75
30 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 30 kSamA, dayA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti Adi mAnavIya guNoM kA virAdhaka-nAzaka ityAdi / isa prakAra jIvana meM kaluSatA paidA karane vAle prANavadha nAmaka Azrava ye tIsa nAma haiM, jo kar3ave phala dene vAle haiM / vyAkhyA isa sUtra meM prANavadha (hiMsA) ke apane nAma ko sArthaka karane vAle aura hiMsA ke vAstavika avaguNoM ko batAne vAle 30 nAma batAye gaye haiM / gauNa zabda se eka artha yaha bhI dyotita hotA hai ki ye saba nAma to gauNa haiM, mukhya nAma to prANavadha yA hiMsA hai / kaluSa - prANavadha vAstava meM jIvana hI yaha kaluSita bhAva paidA karatA rahatA hai, bhAva paidA nahIM hote / yaha ArtadhyAna aura phaMsAtA rahatA hai, isase zuddhabhAvanA kA mana meM ar ko kaluSa kahA gayA hai / ko kAlA kara detA hai, hRdaya meM sadA isake kAraNa citta meM kabhI zuddha yA zubha raudradhyAna ke hI bhaMvarajAla meM rAta-dina paidA honA duSkara hai / isalie prANa 1 kaI bAra to mArane vAle kaTukaphaladezakaka - prANavadha (hiMsA) ke ye tIsoM hI nAma pApakarma ke bandhana ke ke kAraNa haiM, aura pApakarma kA phala sadA kar3avA hI hotA hai, isakA phala kabhI mIThA nahIM hotA / vaha bhogate samaya sadaiva bar3A hI arucikara, glAnikAraka aura duHkhadAyaka lagatA hai / isalie ina tIsoM ko hI zAstrakAra ne kar3ave phala dene vAle yA kaTuphala kI ora le jAne vAle - durgati meM le jAne vAle kahe haiN| kevala paraloka meM hI nahIM, isa loka meM bhI prANavadha se aneka zArIrika roga, mAnasika zoka, saMtApa tathA iSTa vastu yA vyakti ke viyoga kA duHkha milatA hai / isake atirikta samAja yA mRta prANI ke parivAra meM bhI prANivadha kI pratikriyA tIvrarUpa meM hotI hai, ko bhI aisA mArA-pITA jAtA hai ki use chaTI kA dUdha yAda A jAtA hai, kaI daphA to hatyAre ko loga jAna se bhI mAra DAlate haiM / sarakAra ko patA laga jAne para use jela meM taraha-taraha kI yAtanAe~ dene ke alAvA AjIvana kArAvAsa yA mauta kI sajA dI jAtI hai / samAja aise hatyAre ko kabhI acchI nigAhoM se nahIM dekhatA, use sadA nindanIya samajhA jAtA hai, samAja meM use kabhI sammAna nahIM miltaa| isa prakAra vaha sadA apamAnita jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / ye saba prANavadha ke yA isI prakAra ke kukRtya ke kar3ave phala nahIM, to aura kyA haiM ? yahI kAraNa hai, ki prANavadha yA isake samAna pravRtti ke dyotaka jitane bhI nAma haiM, ve saba hiMsaka ko kar3ave phala cakhAte haiM / 1 - prANavadha - ajJAna aura moha meM andhe hokara kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM kA ghAta karanA prANavadha hai / pAMca indriyA~, manobala, vacanabala, kAyabala, Ayu zvAsocchvAsa, ina dasa prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ko coTa pahuMcAnA, satAnA, pIr3A denA, kATanA, pITanA yA bilakula naSTa kara denA prANavadha hai / phira vaha prANavadha kisI bhI prayojana

Page #76
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 31 se kyoM na kiyA gayA ho, hiMsA hI hai / kaI loga apane lie putra, dhana, sAdhana Adi kI prApti kI kAmanAvaza nirAparAdha mUka prANiyoM ke prANa haraNa kara lete haiM / ve yoM kahA karate haiM, ki hamane jisa prANI ko kAlI, caNDI, durgA Adi devI ke Age car3hA diyA, use devI mAtA svarga meM pahuMcA degii| jo jagajjananI mAtA hai, vaha manuSya ke samAna bakare Adi pazuoM kI bhI mAtA hai / kyA mAtA apane hI putroM kA bhakSaNa karegI ? yA apane sAmane usakA vadha hote hue dekhegI ? aura phira dUsare prANiyoM ko mAra kara yA duHkhI karake putrAdi sukha kI kAmanA kaise phalIbhUta ho sakatI hai ? para ajJAna, moha aura svArtha ke vaza devI - devoM ke nAma para yaha prANivadha saMsAra meM bhayaMkararUpa se cala rahA hai / 2 - zarIra se unmUlana - jaise vRkSa ko jar3a se ukhAr3A jAtA hai, vaise hI zarIra se jIva ko ukhAr3a DAlanA unmUlana hai / vRkSa ko jar3a se ukhAr3a DAlane para vaha kabhI phalatAphUlatA nahIM, usake saba aMga sUkhakara khatma ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra zarIra se jIva ko ukhAr3ane - nikAlane para usake aMgopAMga bhI apane Apa khatma ho jAte haiM, indriyA~, mana, vacana aura zarIra Adi saba nizceSTa aura nirjIva hokara par3a jAte haiM / ve phira kadApi phalate-phUlate nahIM / kaI loga kahA karate haiM, ki AtmA to ajara-amara, avinAzI aura zAzvata hai, use zarIra se alaga karane meM kauna-sA nukasAna prANI ko huA ? isake uttara meM jJAnI puruSoM kA kahanA hai, ki pratyeka prANI ko zarIra aura zarIra ke Azrita indriya, mana, vacana, zvAsocchvAsa, AyuSya Adi para mamattva hai, usake zarIra ke sAtha vaha AtmA baMdhI huI hone se usake chUTane kA tathA usase chUTane se hone vAlI bhayaMkara hAni (dharmapAlana, paropakAra, puNyAdi kArya Adi kucha bhI na hone kI hAni ) kA atyanta duHkha hotA hai / yaha duHkha usa prANI ko vaise hI hotA hai, jaise kisI vyakti dvArA kamAye hue dhana ko koI jabarana chIna jhapaTa yA curA kara le jAya taba hotA hai / isIlie zarIra se jIva kA unmUlana dUsaroM ke lie atyanta hAnikAraka hone se varjanIya hai aura vaha pApa hai / 3 - avi-avizvAsa -- hiMsA karane vAlA jIvoM ke lie avizvasanIya hotA hai / usakA koI bhI vizvAsa nahIM, ki vaha kaba kisI ko mAra baiThe, A daboce yA aniSTa kara DAle / jaise cUhe billI kA kadApi vizvAsa nahIM karate, ki isake pAsa jAne para yaha hameM pyAra se pucakAregI yA mAregI nahIM, vaise hI saMsAra meM hiMsaka prANI ke prati manuSya hI kyA, koI bhI prANI vizvAsa nahIM karatA / hiMsaka kI AkRti hI prANI pahicAna lete haiM aura usake pAsa jAne se hicakate haiM / isalie hiMsaka vyakti ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI hiMsA prANiyoM meM avizvAsa, zaMkA, bhaya aura saMkoca paidA karane vAlI hone se ise aMvisrabha yA avizvAsa kahA gayA hai / vAstava meM ahiMsaka

Page #77
32 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sabakA vizvAsapAtra hotA hai, usakI zaraNa meM Akara baiThane meM kisI ko AzaMkA yA bhIti nahIM hotI ; jabaki hiMsaka se sabhI prANI bhayabhIta, zaMkAkula aura avizvAsI rahate haiM / isalie ahiMsA vizvAsa kA aura hiMsA avizvAsa kA kAraNa hai / 4- hiMsyavihiMsA - hiMsA vihiMsA - jinakI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, ve hiMsya jIva kahalAte haiM, unakI vizeSa hiMsA karanA yAnI unheM bAra-bAra satAnA, pIr3A denA 'hiMsyavihiMsA' hai / isI kA eka rUpa banatA hai - 'hiMsra vihiMsA' / jisakA artha hotA hai-- jo hiMsra jIva haiM, hiMsaka jIva haiM, unakI vizeSa prakAra se hiMsA karanA / isI kA tIsarA rUpa hotA hai-- 'hiMsAvihiMsA' ; jisakA artha hotA hai-- hiMsA para hiMsA karanA ; puna: puna: hiMsA karanA / 1 pahale rUpa para vicAra kiyA jAya to aisA pratIta hotA hai, ki saMsAra meM koI bhI prANI hiMsya nahIM hai, kisI dUsare ke dvArA vadha karane yogya nahIM hai / kisI ko kyA adhikAra hai, ki kisI kA prANa haraNa kare yA kisI ke zarIra kA nAza kare ? sabhI prANI apane Apa meM svataMtra haiM / ve apane hI AyuSyabala se jIte haiM aura apane AyuSyabala ke naSTa ho jAne para mara jAte haiM / ve apane-apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra yoni, zarIra, prANa Adi prApta karate haiM, aura unheM prANapraNa se bacAne aura sukha dene kI koziza karate haiM / kisI ko unake isa kArya meM khalala pahu~cAne kA haka nahIM / isalie kisI dUsare prANI ko hiMsya mAnakara usakI vizeSa prakAra se hiMsA karanA . prANivadha hI hai / kaI loga yoM kahA karate haiM, ki ye bakare yA machaliyA~ Adi jantu to manuSya ke khAne ke lie hI haiM, ye maiMr3haka to barasAta ke bAda yoM hI khatma ho jAyeMge, inheM mArakara khAne meM kauna-sA pApa hai ? agara bakaroM Adi ko nahIM khAyA jAyegA, to ye bar3hate hI jAyeMge, inheM pAlanA -posanA aura rakhanA bhI dUbhara ho jaaegaa| parantu una mahAzayoM se koI pUche ki siMha yadi yaha kahe ki ye manuSya to hamAre khAne ke lie hI haiM, to kyA ise pasaMda kareMge ? taba to kaheMge, ki vaha kyA samajhatA hai ? samajhadArI ke ThekedAra mAMsabhakSI mAnava jaba dUsare prANI ko jilA nahIM sakate, taba unheM kyA adhikAra hai unheM mArane kA ? kintu aise haThAgrahI kaba mAnate haiN| ve to una pazuoM yA jalacaroM ko apanA bhakSya meM tala kara yA Aga meM bhUnakara vizeSa prakAra se hiMsA karate haiM / loga sUaroM ko pAlate haiM aura unheM jyoM ke tyoM jIvita hI Aga kI lapaToM meM jhoMka dete haiM / unakI karuNa citkAra se unakA dila jarA bhI dravita nahIM hotA / kahane para ve uttara dete haiM, ye to isI prakAra se bhUnakara khAne ke lie haiM / isI ko kahate haiMhiMsya kI vizeSa prakAra se -- burI taraha se hiMsA karanA / isa nirdayatA kI koI hada hai ! isake dUsare rUpa kA artha hiMsra arthAt hiMsaka prANiyoM kI vizeSa prakAra se hiMsA karanA hotA hai / kaI loga yoM kahate haiM, ki hama bakare, machalI, sUara, mRga Adi nirdoSa mAnakara unheM tela kI kar3AhI kaI jagaha bhaMgI 1

Page #78
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 33 prANiyoM ko nahIM mArate, hama to unheM mArate haiM, jo manuSyoM aura pazuoM ke lie hAnikAraka haiM, yA jo unheM mAra DAlate haiM / aise hiMsaka jIvoM- siMha, sarpa, vyAghra, Adi ko mArane meM kauna-sA pApa hai ? hama to una siMhAdi krUra prANiyoM ko mArakara manuSya kI rakSA yA sevA karate haiN| unase pUchA jAe, ki yadi hiMsaka kahalAne vAle jIva mAra DAlane yogya haiM, taba to Apa bhI mAra DAlane yogya haiM, kyoMki Apa bhI una siMhAdi jIvoM ki hiMsA karane ke kAraNa hiMsaka Thaharate haiM / ve yaha nahIM socate, ki ina siMha Adi hiMsaka kahalAne vAle jIvoM ne pUrva janma meM kRta hiMsA Adi pApakarmoM ke kAraNa hI aisI nindanIya yoni pAI hai, ki ve hiMsA-ahiMsA kA vicAra nahIM karate / parantu hama to vicAravAna haiM, hiMsA-ahiMsA ko samajhane vAle haiM, hama uttama mAnavayoni pAkara bhI aise nindanIya karma isa yoni meM kareMge, to hameM bhI bhaviSya meM siMhAdi kI yoni hI milegI / parantu ve aisA vicAra kataI nahIM karate, balki siMha Adi anya jantuoM ko vizeSa tarIke se ghera kara mArate haiM, isa kAraNa prANivadha kA eka nAma hiMsravihiMsA bhI hai / isake tIsare rUpa kA artha -- hiMsA para hiMsA karanA hotA hai / yAnI kisI ne kisI para prahAra kiyA to usa para usakI hatyA kara denA hiMsAvihiMsA hai / kaI loga kahate haiM-- 'jo hamArI hiMsA karatA hai, usakA jabAba hiMsA se denA to nIti hai / ' parantu vAstava meM yaha dharmalakSI nIti nahIM hai / yaha to ghAtaka nIti hai / ' zaThe zAThyaM samAcaret' isa ghAtaka nIti se kabhI sukha aura zAnti nahIM bar3hatI / isase to hiMsA - pratihiMsA kI hI paramparA bar3hatI hai / hiMsA kI pratikriyA ke rUpa meM pratihiMsA usase bhI bhayaMkara hotI hai / isalie hiMsA ke hI jagadvandya bane haiM, unase hI sukhazAnti kI hiMsA ke badale meM pratihiMsA kI unhoMne jagat meM vaira ko bar3hAyA / badale meM jinhoMne prema kiyA, ve samasyA hala huI hai / parantu jinhoMne isIlie hiMsA vihiMsA pAparUpa hai / isakA artha hiMsA kI vihiMsA kiyA jAya to prazna hotA hai, ki hiMsA to apane Apa meM mUrtarUpa (rUpI) na hone se usakI kyA hiMsA ho sakatI hai ? isake uttara meM jJAnIpuruSa kahate haiM, ki yahA~ Azaya yahI hai, ki hiMsA se hone vAlI AtmahiMsA bhI vihiMsA hai / isa prakAra 'hiMsAvihiMsA' zabda saMgata artha kA sUcaka hai / 5 - akRtya -- saMsAra meM jitane bhI kukRtya haiM, hai - prANivadha hai, isalie ise 'akRtya' kahA gayA hai haiM, una saba meM hiMsA chipI huI hai / una sabameM pradhAna kukRtya hiMsA / isI prakAra jitane bhI kukRtya 6- ghAtanA - kisI bhI prakAra kI coTa pahu~cAnA, Takkara lagAnA, uThatebaiThate, calate-phirate, kisI cIja ko uThAte - rakhate asAvadhAnI se kisI jIva ko kucala denA, usake prANoM ko hAni pahu~cAnA, ghAta karanA hai / yaha bhI hiMsA kI bahina hai /

Page #79
34 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ... 7-mAraNA-mArapITa karanA, lAta-ghUse mAranA, kaur3oM se, lAThI se, cAbuka se kisI pazu yA manuSya para prahAra karanA 'mAraNA' hai| athavA kisI bhI taraha apanI asAvadhAnI se jIvoM kA ghAta karanA bhI mAraNA hai| 8-vadhanA--kisI prANI ke prANoM ko pIr3A pahuMcAnA vadha hai athavA apanI jihvAlolupatA vaza yA kSaNika sukha ke lie becAre niraparAdha prANiyoM kA hanana karanA, dharma ke nAma se yA devIdevoM kI bhakti ke nAma para pazuoM kA balidAna karanA, apane maujazauka, vastra yA camar3e kI cIjoM ke lie mUka pazuoM kI hiMsA karanA bhI vadha hai / apanI udarapUrti ke lie nirdoSa anna-phala Adi padArthoM ko chor3akara apavitra mAMsa, matsya Adi kA sevana karane ke lie nirdoSa pazuoM kA vadha karanA yA vadha ko protsAhana denA bhI vadha hai| -upadravaNA-vana meM Aga lagAkara yA zauka ke lie athavA kutahalavaza bhaiMse, murge, sAMDa Adi ko paraspara lar3AnA upadrava hai| aise upadrava prANiyoM ke lie pIr3A ke kAraNa hote haiM, isalie ye prANivadha ke samAna hI haiN| athavA kahIM Aga lagAnA, daMgA-phisAda karanA yA pattharabAjI karanA yA Apasa meM lAThI, zastra Adi se lar3anA ityAdi saba upadrava haiM, ye bhI hiMsA ke bhAI haiN| 6 ... 10-tripAtanA yA nipAtanA-kisI jIva ke mana, vacana aura kAyA kA atipAta-viyoga karanA athavA Ayu, zarIra aura prANoM se viyukta--pRthak kara. denA tripAtanA hai| athavA mana,vacana, kAyA ke dvArA prANoM ko jIva se pRthak kara denA nipAtanA hai / mana, vacana, kAyA, indriya Adi saba prANa ke hI prakAra haiM, isalie nipAtanA prANavadha kI hI sahodarI bahana hai| . 11-Arambha-samArambha-makAna banAnA, khetI karanA, kArakhAnA calAnA, udyoga-dhaMdhA karanA, vyApAra karanA yA rasoI banAnA Adi choTe-bar3e aneka kAryoM meM sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hI hai, kaI bAra trasa jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA hotI hai| ise zAstrIya paribhASA meM Arambha kahate haiM, aise kisI bhI Arambha se hone vAlA samArambha-jIvavighAta Arambha-samArambha kahalAtA hai| Arambha-samArambha bhI prANivadha kA kAraNa hone se usakA paryAyavAcI batAyA gayA hai / - koI kaha sakatA hai, ki Arambha-samArambha ke binA to gRhastha jIvana meM eka dina bhI calanA kaThina hai, phira gRhastha to hiMsA se bilakula chUTa nahIM sakatA ? hA~, yaha ThIka hai, ki Arambha ke binA gRhastha kI gAr3I nahIM cala sktii| lekina usake lie zAstrakAroM ne usakI sImA batAI hai| gRhastha se ArambhajA hiMsA sarvathA chUTa nahIM sktii| parantu alpa-Arambha se gRhastha apanA jIvana yApana karatA hai| vaha mahArambha (anApa-sanApa Arambha yA aise Arambha ke kAryoM kA ThekA yA vyavasAya) nahIM kara sakatA / tattvArthasUtra meM batAyA hai--'bahvArambhaparigrahatvaM nArakasyAyuSaH' mahArambha

Page #80
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava aura mahAparigraha narakAyu ke baMdha kA kAraNa hai| isalie mahAvratI sAdhu to Arambha se sarvathA mukta hotA hai, jabaki gRhastha-zrAvaka alpArambhI hotA hai| parantu lakSya aura manoratha to zrAvaka kA bhI eka dina usa Arambha se bhI sarvathA mukta hone kA hotA hai| Akhira Arambha hiMsA kA kAraNa to hai hii| 12-Ayukarma kA upadrava-bhedana-niSThApana-gAlana aura saMvartaka saMkSepa-AyuSya karma ko viSa, zastra Adi se upadravita kara denA, (saMkaTa meM DAla denA) bhinna kara denA (Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake alaga kara denA), samApta kara denA, galA denA tathA zvAsocchvAsa (prANavAyu) kA hrAsa kara denA-dama ghoTa denA bhI prANavadha hai| isalie ina sabako prANavadha ke pArivArika batAe haiM, yaha ucita hI hai| kaI loga yahA~ zaMkA uThAte haiM, ki AyuSya karma to jitanA baMdhA huA hai, use utane samaya taka bhoganA hI par3egA, yAnI utane kAla taka vaha usa zarIra meM rahegA hI, phira AyuSya ke tor3ane, samApta karane yA kSINa karane meM koI kaise samartha ho sakatA hai ? jJAnIpuruSa isakA samAdhAna yoM karate haiM, ki AyuSya karma eka bAra baMdha jAne para bhI sopakrarmI AyuSya nimittavizeSa se zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, nirupakarmI nahIM ttuutttaa| nirupakrarmI Ayu nArakI, deva, caramazarIrI yA tIrthaMkara jaise mahApuruSoM kI hotI hai| isalie jo AyuSya baMdhA huA hai, use akAla meM hI kisI prakAra ke upadrava se saMkaTa meM DAla kara naSTa kara denA, akAla meM hI AyuSya ko kSINa kara denA, yA talavAra Adi zastra se na mAra kara nirvAtasthAna meM baMda karake dama ghoTa kara mAra DAlanA, bijalI ke kareMTa Adi se khatma kara denA,Ayu karma kA upadrava, bhedanagAlana-niSThApana-saMvartaka-saMkSepa Adi hai, aura ye saba prANavadha ke hI aMgopAMga haiM, isalie prANavadha ke samAnArthaka batalAe gae haiM / saMvartaka-saMkSepaka kA eka artha sarvabala, sAmarthya, zakti Adi kA hrAsa kara denA--kSINa kara denA bhI kiyA gayA hai| kisI kI tAkata ko khatma karane ke lie bhUkhe-pyAse rakhanA, jahara denA, rogI banA denA, kauDoM vagairaha se mArapITa karanA Adi upAya bahuta se nirdayI vyakti ajamAte haiM / ataH ye saba hiMsA ke hI prakAra haiN| tIsa saMkhyA kI pUrti ke lie zAstrakAra ne ina saba samAnArthaka zabdoM ko ekatra karake sabakA yaha eka nAma rakha diyA hai| 13-mRtyu-kisI ko jAna se mAra DAlanA, jIvana se rahita kara denA yA paraloka pahuMcA denA mRtyu hai / mRtyu vaise to eka na eka dina pratyeka prANI kI hotI hI hai, parantu usa svAbhAvika mRtyu ke atirikta kinhIM hiMsAjanaka sAdhanoM se kisI prANI kI mRtyu meM nimitta banane athavA use maraNazaraNa kara dene, kAla ke muMha meM pahuMcA dene vAlI mauta hiMsA kA pariNAma hone se prANivadha kI paryAyavAcI banatI hai| isalie mRtyu ko bhI prANivadha ke samakakSa batAyA hai| mauta ke nAma se bhI prANI

Page #81
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAMpate haiM, to usa mRtyu ko sAkSAt lA denA yA mAra DAlane kA bhaya dikhAnA kitanA bhayaMkara aura duHkhajanaka hotA hai / 14-asaMyama-pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya ina sabhI prakAra ke sthAvara aura trasa jIvoM ke sAtha yatanA, sAvadhAnI yA vivekapUrvaka vyavahAra na karane se yA sthAvara (ekendriya) jIvoM ke zarIra (miTTI, pAnI, havA agni aura vanaspati) kA anAvazyaka, nirarthaka evaM anApa-sanApa, bemaryAdA aura bekhaTake upayoga karane se prANivadha rUpa asaMyama hotA hai| yAnI ina para saMyama na rakhanA prANivadha kA kAraNa hone se asaMyama ko bhI prANivadha kA paryAyavAcI kahA gayA hai| athavA dUsarI taraha se asaMyama kA yoM bhI artha ho sakatA hai, ki zarIra, mana, vacana, prANa, indriya Adi ko vrata, niyama, tapa, japa, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, sAmAyika, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, dharmAcaraNa yA dharmakriyA Adi meM na lagAe rakhane se ye saba khule (aniyaMtrita) hokara bekhaTake hiMsAjanya pravRtti karate haiM, vahI asaMyama hai| isa prakAra asaMyama hiMsA kA janaka hone se ise bhI prANivadha kA bhAI mAna liyA gyaa| eka vyakti kisI samaya hiMsA nahIM kara rahA hai, bagule kI taraha nizceSTa hai, apanI indriyoM aura mana ko nizceSTa banAkara baiThA hai, athavA zokamagna yA rugNa Adi hone ke kAraNa ghara meM baiThA hai, kintu usane saMkalpI hiMsA karane kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, hiMsA se virata nahIM huA hai, to use hiMsA kA pApa lagatA rhegaa| isa dRSTi se asaMyama kA artha hiMsA se avirati bhI hotA hai| 15-kaTaphamardana-senA lekara AkramaNa karake jIvoM kA mardana karanA, kucala DAlanA yA rauMda DAlanA athavA. masala DAlanA kaTakamardana hai| athavA yuddha meM jhauMka kara yA lar3Akara unakA cakanAcUra karA denA bhI kaTakamardana kahalAtA hai| kaI bAra rASTroM ke rASTranAyaka apane vijetA banane ke naze meM athavA apanI rAjyavRddhi kI lipsA ke kAraNa yA sattA ko TikAe rakhane ke lie anAvazyaka aura akAraNa hI dUsare deza para car3hAI kara dete haiM aura apanI usa svArtha siddhi ke lie nirdoSa senA ko aparimita saMkhyA meM jhauMka dete haiN| nirdoSa senA mArI jAtI hai yA vaha una rASTranAyakoM kA Adeza pAkara nirdoSa prajA ko bhI kucalane, lUTane, Aga lagAne para utArU ho jAtI hai, vahA~ kI bahana-beTiyoM ke sAtha jabarana balAtkAra karake unheM mauta ke muMha meM dhakela detI hai, yaha mahAhiMsA kaTakamardana hI hai / vaise bhI dekhA jAya to yuddha meM asaMkhya prANiyoM kA vadha hotA hai| isIlie paMcamahAvratI sAdhu isase sarvathA dUra rahate haiN| vratadhArI zrAvaka yadi zAsaka ho aura rASTra kI surakSA ke lie, anyAya kA pratikAra karane ke lie, vivaza hokara use zatruzAsaka ke sAtha yuddha karanA hI par3e to vaha jahA~ taka ho sake use TAlane kA yatna karatA hai, nirupAya ho jAne para hI

Page #82
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrama 37 vaha yuddha karatA hai / phira bhI usameM maryAdita hiMsA to hotI hI haiM / isalie kaTakamardana ko prANivadha kA paryAyavAcI kahA gayA hai / 16 - vyuparamaNa - prANoM se uparata karanA - rahita karanA vyuparamaNa hai / yaha bhI prANavadha kA hI bhAI hai / 17- parabhava saMkrAmakAraka - parabhava -- dUsare janma meM pahu~cAne vAlA parabhavasaMkramaNakAraka kahalAtA hai / prANoM kA nAza karane yA hone para hI jIva isa bhava ko chor3akara parabhava meM gamana karatA hai / jisa prakAra kisI vyakti ko apanA jamAjamAyA ghara chur3A kara dUsare naye ghara meM jAne ko vivaza kara dene para use atyanta duHkha hotA hai, kyoMki use naye ghara meM jAne ke lie pahale to nayA ghara banAnA yA DhUMDhanA par3egA, usake bAda sArA sAmAna uThAkara yahA~ se vahA~ le jAnA par3egA / isI prakAra kisI prANI ko ihabhava rUpI ghara ko chur3Akara parabhavarUpI navagRha meM jAne se moha - mamatvavaza atyanta duHkha hotA hai, aura yaha parabhava pahuMcAnA bhI prANI ke prANoM ko burI taraha se naSTa karane yA mArane para hI hotA hai / isalie atyanta duHkhakAraka hone se parabhavasaMkrAmakAraka ko bhI prANavadha ke samAna kahA gayA hai / 18 - durgatiprapAta - - durgati -- naraka tiryaJcarUpa duSTagati ke gaDDhe meM girAne vAlA hone se prANavadha ko durgatiprapAta kahA gayA hai / kaI dharmAndha loga yaha kahate haiM, ki yajJa meM pazuoM kA homanA - vadha karanA hiMsA nahIM hai / 'vaidikI hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati' isa dharmasUtra ko prastuta karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki yaha hiMsA hiMsA hI nahIM, to hameM durgati kyoM mileMgI ? parantu hiMsA, cAhe vaha vaidikI ho yA avaidikI ; vaha to paraprANivadharUpa hotI hai, isalie durgati kA kAraNa avazya hogii| jisameM dharma ke nAma para bholebhAle logoM ko amuka svArtha kA pralobhana dekara nirdoSa-niraparAdha pazuoM kA vadha to sAdhAraNa hiMsA se bhI bar3hakara hai / ataH hiMsA durgatipAta kA kAraNa hone se durgatiprapAta ko isakA paryAyavAcI batAyA gayA / 19 - pApakopa - pApa ko prakupita karane yA uttejita karane vAlA pApakopa hai / hiMsA bhI pApa ko uttejita karane -- bar3hAvA dene vAlI hotI hai, isalie isakA nAma pApakopa ThIka hI rakhA hai / athavA prANavadha ke pAparUpa hone se aura kopakArI hone se donoM ko milAkara isakA nAma pApakopa rakhA gayA hai / 20 - pApalobha yA pApala-- jo prANI ko pApa meM lubdha kara detA hai, pApa meM racApacA detA hai, vaha pApalobha hai / prANivadha AtmA ko pApa meM lubdha karA dene vAlA athavA lobhI banA dene vAlA hone se isakA pApalobha nAma yathArtha diyA gayA hai / athavA pApa yAnI apuNya ko prANI ke sAtha cipakAne vAlA hone se bhI ise pApalobha ThIka hI kahA gayA hai / vAstava meM prANivadha vadhakarttA ko pApakarma se saMzliSTa kara

Page #83
36 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra detA hai / athavA pAparUpa utkaTa lobha kA kAraNa hone se bhI prANivadha kA eka nAma 'pApalobha' bhI ho sakatA hai / kahA bhI hai--'lobha pApa kA bApa bakhAnA' / dhana ke utkRSTa lobhI dhana ke lobha meM pAgala hokara dUsaroM kA galA kATate, dUsaroM ko mAra DAlate yA zoSaNa karate dera nahIM lagAte / rAjyalobhI rAjA loga akAraNa hI dUsare rAjya para AkramaNa karate haiM, isI prakAra padapratiSThAlobhI mAnava bhI maMtrI Adi pada ko prApta karane yA adhikAra pAne kI dhuna meM dUsaroM ko khatma karAne, tor3aphor3a yA daMge karAkara hajAroM ke prANa khatare meM DAlane se nahIM cUkate / yahI kAraNa hai, ki jitane bhI hiMsA ke kArya dikhAI dete haiM, unake pIche lobha-utkRSTa lobha kI hI preraNA hotI hai| isalie pAparUpa utkaTa lobha ko prANivadha kA sagA bhAI kaheM, to koI atyukti nahIM hogI / athavA isakA pAThAntara 'pApalaH' bhI milatA hai, jisakA artha hai-pApoM ko lAne vAlA / yaha bhI ThIka nAma hai, iskaa| __ 21-chaviccheda-chavi yAnI zarIra kA chedana karanA--kATanA chaviccheda hai| zarIra ko kATa DAlanA bhI prANavadharUpa hone se prANavadha kA paryAyavAcI hai| athavA isakA artha chavi yAnI aMgopAMgoM kA chedana karanA bhI hai| prANiyoM ke aMgopAMgoM ko apane maujazoka ke lie kATa DAlanA bhI unake lie bahuta pIDAdAyI hotA hai / kaI bAra rAjA loga apane sattA ke mada meM Akara gulAmoM ke aMgabhaMga karavA DAlate, unakI A~kheM nikalavA dI jAtIM, unake nAka-kAna kATa liye jAte yA unake hAtha. . para kaTavA DAlate, unakI camar3I udher3a lI jaatii| isa prakAra unheM mRtyu se bhI bar3hakara asahya yAtanAeM dI jAtI thiiN| kaI krUra rAjA sirpha apane manoraMjana ke lie manuSyoM ko nadI yA tAlAba meM DUbA kara unako tar3aphate dekha Ananda manAte the, yA hAthiyoM Adi ko pahAr3a se nIce khAI meM giravA dete jisase unake aMgabhaMga ho jAte, ve asahya pIr3A se riba-riba kara mara jAte, aura unakI karuNa citkAra sunakara ve narAdhama Ananda manAte / pratyeka prANI ko apanA-apanA zarIra yA aMgopAMga priya hotA hai, unakI rakSA ke lie vaha jIjAna se prayatna karatA hai, usake poSaNa kI cintA meM rAtadina eka kara detA hai / parantu jaba koI narapizAca jaba unakI sukhakAmanA ke AdhAra zarIra yA aMgopAMga ko usase chInane yA naSTa karane kA prayatna karatA hai, to use apAra vedanA hotI hai / vaha usa samaya tar3aphatA hai, chaTapaTAtA hai aura bacane kA bharasaka prayAsa karatA hai, kintu atyAcArI narapizAca usakI karuNa pukAra na sunakara apanI kuvAsanA ko hI siddha karane kA prayatna karatA hai| isalie chaviccheda ko prANavadha kA paryAyavAcI kahA gayA hai| . 22-jIvitAntakaraNa--jIvana kA anta kara denA bhI prANavadha kA eka aMga hai| prANadhAraNa karane kA anta kara denA bhI jIvitAntakaraNa hai| vAstava meM jIvana sabako atyanta pyArA hotA hai, koI apane jIvana ko sahasA chor3anA nahIM cAhatA,

Page #84
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava kintu jaba usako apane jIvana se koI viyukta karatA hai, to use atyanta duHkha hotA hai, yahI hiMsA kA janaka hai| __23-bhayaMkara--bhayaMkara kA artha hai--bhaya paidA karane vaalaa| vadha ke nAma se hI prANI Dara ke mAre kAMpa uThatA hai| jisakA vadha kiyA jAtA hai, use to bhaya lagatA hI hai, sAtha hI vadha karane vAle ke mana meM bhI yaha bhaya baiTha jAtA hai, ki kahIM yaha sAmanA karake mujhe mAra na baiTha / kahIM yaha mujha para prahAra na kara de / athavA isake riztedAra kahIM mujhe jAna se na mAra ddaaleN| sAtha hI usake mana meM yaha bhI bhaya paidA ho jAtA hai, ki mujhe isa hatyA ke phalasvarUsa naraka meM jAnA par3egA, yA paraloka meM yaha prANI mujhase kisI na kisI rUpa meM badalA jarUra legaa| usa samaya maiM kyA karU~gA ? isa taraha prANivadha cAroM ora bhaya hI bhaya paidA karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa isakA bhayaMkara nAma ThIka hI hai| 24-RNakara-prANivadhapAparUpa RNa ko cukAte samaya-phala bhogate samaya bar3A hI duHkhI honA par3atA hai| prANavadha ke phalasvarUpa vyakti pAparUpI RNa kA bojha DhotA rahatA hai / pAparUpI RNa ke phalasvarUpa vyakti isa loka meM bhI daridra, duHkhI, zArIrika-mAnasika vyathAoM se pIr3ita, roga, zoka Adi se saMtapta rahatA hai| ye saba kaSTa to usa RNa ke byAja ke taura para haiN| paraloka meM bhI isa kaThora RNaM ke kAraNa naraka Adi meM chedana-bhedana Adi asahya yAtanAeM aura tiryaMcagati meM bhI bhUkha, pyAsa, zardI, garmI Adi ke nAnA duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, jo usa RNa ke kuphala haiN| isalie prANivadha ko RNakara ThIka hI kahA hai| 25-vajra yA vayaM athavA sAvadya-prANivadha vajra ke samAna bar3A kaThora hai / jisakA prANavadha kiyA jAtA hai, use vaha vajra ke samAna ati kaThora lagatA hai / prANavadha * use suhAtA nhiiN| prANI kA komala hRdaya ise saha nahIM sakatA, vaha kAMpa uThatA hai / isalie ise 'vajra' kahA hai| isakA eka saMskRta rUpa vayaM bhI hotA hai, jisakA artha hai varjanIya / yAnI prANivadha hamezA se mahApuruSoM-tIrthaMkaroM dvArA varmanIya hotA hai, niSiddha hotA hai, isalie ise 'varya' khaa| sAtha hI isakA pAThAMtara 'sAvajja' bhI milatA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai--pApa se yukta karma / hiMsA pApayukta karma hone se ise sAvadha kahA, yaha ThIka hI hai| 26-paritApAzrava--paritApakArI mRSAvAda Adi anya Azrava isa Azrava se hote haiM, isalie prANivadha ko paritApAzrava kahA / athavA yaha Azrava dUsare mRSAvAda' Adi AzravoM kI apekSA adhika paritApa (saMtApa) dene vAlA hone se ise paritApAzrava kahA / vAstava meM mRSAvAda Adi AzravoM ke sevana se dUsaroM ko itanI pIr3A nahIM hotI, sIdhI coTa nahIM pahu~catI , jitanI prANavadha nAmaka isa Azrava se dUsaroM ko

Page #85
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pIr3A hotI hai, una para sIdhI coTa lagatI hai, isalie ise 'paritApAzrava' yathArtha hI kahA hai| 40 27 - vinAza - prANiyoM kA isameM dravya aura bhAva donoM hI taraha se nAza hotA hai, isalie ise vinAza kahA hai / dravya se vinAza to prANoM yA zarIrAdi kA hotA hai, bhAva se marate samaya marane vAle jIva meM prAya: ArttadhyAna evaM mArane vAle ke prati raudradhyAna paidA hotA hai, sAtha hI mArane vAle ke mana meM bhI krUra bhAva paidA hote haiM, isalie dravya aura bhAva se svapara vinAza kA kAraNa hone se prANivadha ko 'vinAza' bhI kahA hai / 28 - niryApanA athavA niyAtanA - jIvana-yApana se rahita kara denA niryApanA hai / jaba prANoM ko nikAla diyA jAtA hai, to prANI apanI jiMdagI se hAtha dho baiThatA hai, vaha phira adhika dera taka apanA jIvana nahIM bitA sakatA / athavA jIvanayApana kA artha sukha se cala rahI jIvikA se rahita kara denA, kisI kI jIvikA ko ukhAr3a denA bhI ho sakatA hai / kisI kI jIvikA kA uccheda ( vRtticcheda ) kara denA bhI usake prANa lene ke samAna bhayaMkara duHkhadAyI hotA hai / isalie ina donoM dRSTiyoM se niryApanA hiMsA kI kAraNa hone se hiMsA kI hI bahina hai / athavA isakA ekarUpa niyAtanA hotA hai - jisakA artha hotA hai, jisameM nitarAM - niraMtara yAtanA hI yAtanA ho / hiMsA ke kAraNa hiMsaka prANI ko satata yAtanA kA hI anubhava hotA hai / isalie niyAtanA bhI hiMsA kI kAraNa hone se isakI samAnArthaka hai / isI prakAra kahIM-kahIM isakA saMskRta rUpAntara 'niryatanA' bhI hotA hai, jisakA artha hai - karma meM kisI prakAra kI bhI yatanA - sAvadhAnI - apramattatA nahIM rahatI, sarvathA nikala jAtI hai| hiMsA meM kisI prakAra kI yatanA to rahatI hI nahIM, para mana, zarIra, vANI, indriya Adi kisI bhI aMga para saMyama yA niyaMtraNa bhI hiMsA karate samaya nahIM rahatA / isalie hiMsA ko eka nAma 'niryatanA' bhI hai / isakA eka pAThAntara milatA hai - 'nijjhavaNo' jisakA artha hai -- nirdhyApana karanA -- yAnI dharmadhyAna, zukladhyAna rUpa zubha dhyAnoM ko chur3Ane vAlA / prANivadha karane vAle kA dhyAna hamezA Arta aura raudra rahatA hai, dharmadhyAna to usake pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakatA / yaha bhI prANivadha ke kAraNa hotA hai, isalie 'nirdhyApana' bhI isake samakakSa hai / 26 - lopanA - jisameM prANoM kA lopa ( khAtmA) kara diyA jAtA ho, vaha lopanA hai / athavA prANoM kI lumpanA - lUTa karane vAlI hone se yaha lopanA hai / prANivadha meM bhI prANoM kA lopa kiyA jAtA hai, isalie lopanA bhI prANivadha kI sagI bahana hai / 30 - virAdhanA - AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM kI isameM virAdhanA hotI hai-- kSati hotI hai, isalie virAdhanA bhI Atma-bhAva kI hiMsA kA hI kAma karatI hai /

Page #86
41 prathama adhyayana | hiMsA - Azrava dravyahiMsA se bhAvahiMsA kaI gunA bar3hakara hotI hai / dUsaroM kI hiMsA karane, satAne, jalAne yA mArane kI durbhAvanA vAlA prANI jaba una para zastra, Aga yA patthara Adi pheMkatA hai, to usa samaya una prANiyoM kA hAni-lAbha yA rakSA-vinAza apane-apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke adhIna hone se usake phaiMke hue zastrAdi se hAni ho bhI yA na bhI ho, kintu usakI ukta kaSAyamayI pariNati yA durbhAvanA ke kAraNa usakI apanI bhAvahiMsA yA AtmahiMsA to ho hI gaI / mUla meM to bhAvahiMsA hI pApakarma ke bandha kI kAraNa hai, dravyahiMsA to prANaghAta Adi kI kriyAmAtra hai / jahA~ bhAvahiMsA nahIM hotI, vahA~ kevala dravya hiMsA se pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA / jo muni mahAtmA upayogapUrvaka calate haiM, unake paira ke nIce akasmAt koI jIva Akara daba jAya yA kucala jAya, to bhI unako mArane yA satAne kI bhAvanA na hone se vahA~ bhAvahiMsA nahIM hotI, kevala dravyahiMsA hotI hai, jo pApakarma ke bandha kI kAraNa nahIM hai / pramANa ke lie dekhiye yaha pATha NiggamaNadvANe / "uccAlidammi pAve iriyAsamidassa Avadejja kuliMgo vA, marejja vA tajjogamAsajja // Na hi tassa taNimitto baMdho sumo vi desido samae / mucchA pariggahotti ajhappamANado bhaNido // " arthAt- 'IryAsamitipUrvaka calane vAle sAdhu ke AhArAdi ke nimitta gamana karate samaya paira uThAne para yadi koI trasajantu akasmAt paira ke nIce Akara daba jAya yA usake yoga se mara jAya, to bhI usake nimitta se usa sAdhu ko jarA (sUkSma) bhI bandha honA Agama meM nahIM batAyA hai / kyoMki usake pariNAma usa jIva ko mArane yA satAne ke nahIM the, IryAsamitiyukta calane ke the / vAstava meM mUrcchArUpa AtmapariNAma hI parigraha hai, bandha hai / " isa prakAra sarvatra hiMsA ke pariNAmoM se hI hiMsAjanya pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / taMdulamatsya jIvoM kI vadharUpa kriyA (dravyahiMsA) bilakula nahIM karatA, lekina mara kara apane una usake pariNAma jIvoM ko nigalane va mArane ke hone se vaha hiMsA rUpa pariNAmoM (bhAvahiMsA) ke kAraNa sAtaveM naraka kA mehamAna banatA hai / isalie bhAvahiMsA hI pApakarma ke bandha kI kAraNa hai / bhAvahiMsA AtmA ke jJAnAdi 1 - isake lie aura bhI pramANa dekhiye - " aNagArassa NaM bhaMte bhAviyappaNo puro duhao jugamAyA pehAe rIyaM rIyamANassa pAyassa ahe kukkuDapoe vA vaTTApoe vA kuliMgacchAe vA pariyAvajjejjA, tassa NaM bhaMte ! ki iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai ?' 'goyamA ! aNagArassa NaM bhAviyappaNo jAva tassa NaM iriyAvahiyA kiriyA kajjai, no saMparAiyA kiriyA kajjai / ' 'se keNaTTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai ? jahA sattamasae saMbuDudde sae jAva aTTho nikkhitto / " - bhagavatIsUtra, zataka 18 u08, sUtra 1.

Page #87
zrI prazsavyAkaraNa sUtra.. 42 guNoM kI virAdhanA karane vAlI hone se ise hiMsA kI sahodara bahana mAnI gaI hai / 'iti' 'Adi' aura 'api' zabda - isa sUtrapATha meM 'iti' zabda samApti artha kA bodhaka hai, 'Adi' zabda prakAra vAcaka hai aura api zabda samuccayArthaka hai / tIsa nAma -- isa prakAra prANavadha ke paryAyavAcI 30 nAma sUtrakAra ne batAye haiM / prANavadha ke nAma to aura bhI ho sakate haiM, para yahA~ 'guNaniSpanna' nAma kI apekSA se tIsa saMkhyA meM hI inheM sImita kara diyA hai / hiMsA kyoM, kinakI aura kaise ? dvitIya dvAra meM hiMsA ke paryAyavAcI nAmoM kA ullekha karake aba tIsare dvAra meM zAstrakAra prANivadha kisa bhAva yA prayojana se, kinakA aura kina-kina sAdhanoM se kiyA jAtA hai, isakA nirUpaNa karate haiM-- mUlapATha taM ca puNa kareMti kevi pAvA asaMjayA avirayA aNihuyapariNAma - duppaogA pANavahaM bhayaMkaraM bahuvihaM bahuppagAraM paradukkhuppAyaNappasattA imehiM tasathAvarehiM jIvehiM paDiNiviTThA, ki te ? pAThI - timi timiMgala aNegajhasa-vivihajAti maMDukkaduvihakacchabha - Nakkacakka magaraduviha-musaMDha - vivihagAha - diliveDhayamaMDuya-sImA ra pulaka- saMsumAra bahuppagArA jalayara - vihANA kae evamAdI | - kuraMga - ruru saraha - camara-saMbara - urabbha-sasaya - pasaya-goNarohiya- haya-gaya-khara- karabha khaggI- vAnara gavaya viga - siyAla - kolamajjAra ko lasuNaga- siriyaMgadalagAvatta koMkatiya gokanna-miyamahisa- viyagdha - chagala-dIviya sANa-taraccha accha-bhalla- saddala-sIhacillala - cauppaya vihANA kae ya evamAdo / - * ayagara - goNasa - varAha - mauli AsAliya-mahoragoragavihAraNA kae ya evamAdI / - - kAodara- dabbhapuppha

Page #88
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 46 chArala - saraMba-seha-sallaga- godhA-uMdara-Naula-saraDa-jAhagamaMgusa-khADahila-cauppAiyA-ghiroliyA-sirIsivagaNe ya evmaadii| ___kAdaMbaka - baka-balAkA - sArasa - ADA - setIya - kulalavaMjula - pArippava - kIra - sauNa - dIviya - ( pIpIliya ) haMsa-dhattariTTha-pavabhAsa-kulIkosa-koMca-dagaDa-Dha NiyAlaga-sUyImuhakavila-piMgala (piMgalakkhaga) - kAga-kAraMDaga-cakkavAga-ukkosagarula-piMgula-suya-barahiNa-mayaNasAla-naMdImuha - naMdamANaga - koraMgabhiMgAraga-koNAlaga-jIvajIvaka-tittira-vaTTaga-lAvaga- kapijalakakavotaka-pArevayaga-caDaga-DhiMka-kukkuDaya - masara (vesara) - mayUragacauraga-hayapoMDariya-karaka - cIralla (vIralla) - seNa - vAyasa (vAyasaya)-vihaga-(vihaMga) (seNa -siNa )-bhiNAsi-cAsa-vagulicammaTThila-vitatapakkhI - samuggapakkhI-khahayara - vihANA kae ya evmaadii| jala-thala - khagacAriNo u (ya) paMceMdie pasugaNe biyatiya-cauridie vivihe jIve piyajIvie maraNadukkhapaDikUle varAe haNaMti bahusaMkiliTTakammA / . imehi vivihehiM kAraNehiM, kiM te ? camma-vasA-maMsa-meyasoNiya-jaga - phipphisa - matthuluga - hiyayaMtapitta - phophasaM-daMtaDhA, aTThimija-naha-nayaNa-kaNNaNhAruNi-nakka-dhamaNi-siMga-dADhi picchavisa-visANa-vAlaheuM hiMsaMti ya / ___ bhamaramadhukarigaNe rasesu giddhA, taheva teiMdie sarIrovakaraNaTTyAe kivaNe, beiMdie bahave vatthoharaparimaMDaNaTThA / aNNehiM ya evamAiehiM bahUhi kAraNasatehiM abuhA iha hiMsaMti tase pANe ime ya egidie bahave varAe tasse ya. aNNe tadassie ceva taNusarIre samAraMbha ti /

Page #89
44 attANe, asaraNe, aNAhe, abaMdhave, akusalapariNAmamaMdabuddhijaNaduvvijANae, banda, aNalANilataNavaNassai puDhavisaMsie, jalamae, jalagae, gaNanissie ya tammayatajjie caiva tadAhAre, tappariNayavaNNagaMdharasaphAsaboMdirUve acakkhuse cakkhuse ya tasakAie asaMkhe, thAvarakAe ya suhuma-bAyara-patteya sarIranAmasAdhAraNe aNate haNaMti avijANao ya parijANao ya jIve imehiM vivihehi kAraNehiki te ? karisaNa- pokkhariNI-vAvi- vappiNi kUva-sara-talAga- citivediyA- khAtiyA ( khAiyaM) - ArAma vihAraM thUma-pAgAra-dAragoura-aTTAlaga-cariyA - seu saMkama pAsAya- vikappa-bhavaNa-gharasaraNa - layaNa - AvaNa - ceiya- devakula- cittasabhA-pavA-AyataNAvasaha - bhUmighara - maMDavANa ya kae bhAyaNabhaMDovagaraNassa vivihassa aTTAe puDhavi hiti maMdabuddhiyA / zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kammanigala puDhavimae, - jalaM ca majjaNaya - pANa-bhoyaNa-vatthadhovaNa-soyamA diehi / payaNa-payAvaNa jalAvaNa - vidaMsaNehi agaNi / suppa - viyaNa-tAlayaMTa- parithunaka-huNamuha ( pehuNamuha ) - karayalasagga (sAga) patta-vattha evamAdiehi aNilaM / - agAra - pariyA ( vADiyA ) ra - bhakkha - bhoyaNa-sayaNAsaNaphalaka - musala - ukhala - tata vitatAtojja - vahaNa vAhaNa - maMDavaviviha bhavaNa- toraNa- viDaMga - devakula - jAlayaddhacaMda - nijjUhagacaMdasAliya- vetiya- NisseNi- doNi caMgerI khIla- maMDaka ( meDhaga ) - sabhA-pavA-vasaha-gaMdha-mallANulevaraNaMbara - juya - naMgala ( me ) maiyakuliya- saMdaNa sIyA-raha-sagaDa - jANa jogga-aTTAlaga - caria-dAragopura - phaliha (hA ) - jaMtasUliya (yA) - lauDa - musaMDhi ( musu Dhi) - sayagghI - bahupaharaNA - varaNuvakkharANa kae, aNNehiM ya evamAie -

Page #90
45 prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava hi bahuhi kAraNasaehi hisaMti te tarugaNe bhaNitA abhaNitA ( bhaNi) evamAdI | satte sattaparivajjiyA uvahaNaMti daDhamUDhA dAruNamatI kohA mANA mAyA lobhA hAsA ratI aratI soya vedattha jIyadhammatthakAmaheu savasA avasA aTThAe aNaTThAe ya tasapANe thAvare ya hisaMti / maMdabuddhI savasA haraNaMti, avasA haraNaMti, savasA avasA duo harati / aTThA haraNaMti, aNaTThA haNaMti, aTThA aNaTThA duhao haNaMti / hassA haNaMti, verA haNaMti, ratI (ya) haNaMti, hassA verAratI haraNaMti / kuddhA haNaMti, luddhA haNaMti, muddhA haNaMti, kuddhA luddhA muddhA haNaMti / atthA haNaMti, dhammA hati, kAmA haNaMti, atthA dhammA kAmA hati // sU0 3 // saMskRta - chAyA taM ca punaH kurvanti kecit pApAH asaMyatA aviratA anibhRtapariNAmaduSprayogAH prANavadhaM bhayaMkaraM bahuvidhaM bahuprakAraM paraduHkhotpAdanaprasaktA eteSu trasasthAvareSu jIveSu pratiniviSTAH, kiMtat ? pAThIna - timi - timiMgalA'nekazaSa- vividhajAtimaMDUka-dvividhakacchapanatracakra - makaradvividha- mUDhasaMDha-grAha - diliveSTaka - maMduka- sImAkAra - pulakasu sumAra bahuprakArAn jalacara vidhAnakRtAMzcaivamAdIn / kuraMga - ruru- sarabha - camara-saMbaro-rabhra zazaka- prazaya-goNa-rohita-hayagaja-khara-karama- khaGgi-vAnara - gavaya-vRka- zRgAla- kola - mArjAra- kolazunakazrIkandalaMka Avartta ko katika-gokarNa mRga-mahiSa vyAghra- chagala- dIpika- zvAnatarakSa-RkSa-bhalla - zArdUla-siMha- cillaNa (citrala) - catuSpadavidhAnakRtAMzcaivamAdIn / ajagara - goNasa-varAha- mukuli - kAkodara - darbhapuSpa - AsAlika-mahoragauragavidhAnakRtAMzcaivamAdIn / kSArala- zaramba- seha-sallaka godha - undara-nakula - zaraTa jAhaka maMgusakhADahila - cAtuSpadikA ( vAtotpattikA ) gRhagodhikAH (gRhako kilikAH ) sarisRpagaNAMzcaivamAdIn /

Page #91
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAdambaka - baka - balAkA - sArasa - ADA - setIka - kulala-vaMjulapAriplava - kIra (kova)-zakuna - dIpikA - (pipIlikA) -haMsa-dhRtarASTrapavabhAsa (kabhAsa) - kuTokroza - krauMca - dakatuNDa - Dheli (Ni) kAlagasUcImukha - kapila-piMgala - (piMgalAkSaka) - kAka-kAraNDa (karaNDa)-cakravAkautkroza-garur3a-piMgula-zuka-bahi-madanasAlA (zAlA) - naMdImukha-nandamAnakakoraMka-bhagAraka-koNAlaka-jIvajIvaka-tittira-vartaka - lAvaka- kapijalakakapotaka-pArAvataka-caTaka-DhiMka-kukuTaka-masara (vesara)-mayUraka-cakorakahradapauNDarIka (zAlaka)-karaka-ciralla (vIralla)-zyena-vAyasa-vihaga-(vihaMga)bhenAzit-cAsa-( cASa ) -valguli-carmasthila-vitatapakSi-samudgapakSi-khacaravidhAnakRtAMzcaivamAdIn / . jalasthalakhacAriNastu (zca) paJcendriyAn . pazugaNAn dvikatrikacaturindriyAn vividhAn jIvAn priyajIvitAn maraNaduHkhapratikUlAn varAkAn dhnanti bahusaMkliSTakarmANaH / ebhivividha kAraNaiH, kiM tat ? carma-vasA-mAMsa-medaH-zoNita-yakRtphipphisa-mastuliMga-hRdayAntrapittaphophasa-daMtArthama, asthi-majjA-nakha-nayanakarNa-snAyu-nAsikA- dhamanI-zRga - daMSTrA - piccha-viSa-viSANa - bAlahetoH, hiMsaMti ca / bhramaramadhukarIgaNAn raseSu gRddhAH, tathaiva trIndriyAn zarIropakaraNArtha kRpaNAn, dvIndriyAn bahUn vstropgRhprimnnddnaarthm| anyaizcaivamAdibhiH bahubhiH kAraNazatairabudhA iha hiMsanti trasAn prANAn, imAMzcaikendriyAn bahUn varAkAn prasAMzcAnyAMstadAzritAMzcaiva tanuzarIrAn, smaarNbhnte| __ atrANAn, azaraNAn, anAthAn, abAndhavAn, karmanigaDabaddhAn, akuzalapariNAmamaMdabuddhijana-durvijJeyAn, pRthivImayAn, pRthivIsaMzritAn, jalamayAn jalagatAn, analAnila - tRNavanaspatigaNanizcitAMzca tanmayatajjIvAMzcaiva tadAdhArAn (tavAhArAn) tatpariNatavarNagandharasasparzazarIrarUpAn acAkSa SAMzcAkSa SAMzca trasakAyAn asaMkhyAn sthAvara kAyAMzca sUkSmabAdarapratyekazarIranAmasAdhAraNAMzcAnantAn ghnanti avijAnatazca parijAnatazca jIvAn ebhivividhaH kAraNaH, ki tat ? ____karSaNa-puSkariNI-vApI - vapra-kUpa-sarastaDAga-citi-vedikA-khAtikAArAma-vihAra-stUpa-prAkAra-dvAra-gopura-aTTAlaka-carikA-setu-saMkrama-prAsAdavikalpa-bhavana-gRha-zaraNa-layana-ApaNa-caitya-devakula-citrasabhA-prapA- Ayatana

Page #92
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava Avasatha-bhUmigaha-maMDapAnAM ca kRte, bhAjana-bhANDopakaraNasya vividhasyArthAya pRthivIM hiMsanti maMdabuddhikAH / jalaM ca majjanaka-pAna-bhojana-vastradhAvana-zaucAdibhiH / pacana-pAcana jvAlana-vidarzanaragniM / sUrpa-vyajana-tAlavRnta- (mayUrAMga) pRthunaka-huNamukha- krtl-srgptrvstraadibhirnilN| AgAra - paricAra (praticAra)-bhakSya - bhojana - zayanAsana - phalakamuzalodUkhala-tatavitatAtodya - vahana - vAhana-maNDapa - vividha bhavana- toraNaviTaMga - devakula - jAlakArddhacandra - ni! ha (nivyUha) - candra - zAlikAvedikA - niHzreNi - droNI - caGgarI - kIla-muNDakA (meDhaka) - sabhA-prapAvasatha-gandhamAlyAnulepAmbara-yuga-lAMgala - me (ma) tika - kulika - syandanazibikA - ratha-zakaTa - yAna - yugyATTAlaka-carikA-dvAra-gopura-parighA-yaMtrazUlikA-lakuTa-bhuzuNDi-zataghnI bahupraharaNA'varaNopaskarANAM kRte, anyaizcaivamAdibhirbahabhiH kAraNazahiMsanti tAMstarugaNAn / bhaNitAnabhaNitAMzcaivamAdIn sattvAn sattvaparivajitAnupaghnanti dRr3ha-maDhA dAruNamatayaH krodhAnmAnAnmAyAyA lobhAt hAsyaratyaratizokAt vedArthI (vedArtha) jIva (jIta) dharmArthakAmahetoH svavazA avazA arthAyAnarthAya ca trasaprANAn sthAvarAMzca hiMsanti / __ mandabuddhayaH savazA ghnanti, avazA ghnanti, svavazA avazA dvidhA ghnanti, arthAya ghnanti, anarthAya ghnanti, arthAyAnarthAya dvidhA ghnanti, hAsyAda ghnanti, vairAd ghnanti, rateghnanti, hAsyavairaratibhyo ghnanti, kruddhA ghnanti, lubdhA ghnanti, mugdhA ghnanti, kruddhA mugdhA lubdhA ghnanti, arthAd ghnanti, dharmAd ghnanti, kAmAd ghnanti, arthAd dharmAtkAmAd ghnanti ||suu0||3|| padArthAnvaya-(puNa ca kevi) aura phira kaI (pAvA) pApI (asaMjayA) asaMyamI (avirayA) pApakriyA se avirata, (aNihuya pariNAmaduppayogI) anupazAnta pariNAmoM meM mana-vacana-kAyA ko duSprayukta karane vAle, (paradukkhopAyaNapasattA) paraduHkhotpAdana meM tatpara, (imehiM) ina (tasathAvarehi) trasa aura sthAvara, (jIvehi) jIvoM meM, (paDiNiviTThA) dveSabhAva rakhane vAle, (taM) pUrvasUtra meM jisake vibhinna nAma batA cuke haiM, * usa, (bhayaMkara) bhayaMkara, (bahuvihaM) aneka bhedaprabheda vAle, (bahuppagAraM) aneka prakAra ke (pANavahe) prANivadha ko (kareMti) karate haiN| (ki te ?) ve prANavadha kina-kinakA kisa lie karate haiM ? (pAThINatimitimigala-aNega jhasa-vivihajAtimaMDukka - duvihakacchabha - Nakkacakka-magaraduvihamusaMDha-vivihagAha-diliveDhaya-maMDuya-sImAgAra - pulaka - susumAra bahuppagArA jalayara

Page #93
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vihANAphae ya evamAdI) pAThIna nAmakA matsya, timi-bar3Amatsya, timigala nAmaka mahAmatsya, vividha prakAra kI choTI machaliyA~, aneka jAti ke meMDhaka, do prakAra ke kachue, nakacakra nAma ke jalajaMtu, do prakAra ke magara, mUr3hasaDha nAmaka matsya, grAha (ghar3iyAla), pUMcha se lapeTa lene vAle diliveSTaka nAmaka grAha, maMduka, sImAkAra, aura pulaka ye pA~coM grAha-vizeSa ke bheda, susumAra nAmaka jalacara jantu ityAdi ye aura aise bahuta se prakAra ke jalacara jIvoM kA prANavadha karate haiM, jinake aneka bheda batAe haiM / tathA (kuraMga-ruru-sarabha-camara-saMbara-urabha-sasaya-pasaya-goNa-rohiya-haya-gaya-kharakarabha-khaggI-vAnara-gavaya-viga-siyAla - kola - majjAra - kolasuNaga-siriyagadalagAvattakoMkatiya-miya-mahisa-viyaggha-chagala-dIviya-sANa - taraccha-accha - bhalla - sahala-sIhacillala-cauppayavihANA kae ya evamAdI) kuraMga-hiraNa, ruru jAti kA mRga, aSTApada nAma ke lokaprisiddha jaMgalI pazu, camarI gAya, sAMbhara, bher3a, kharagoza, prazaya nAmaka do khuroM vAle jaMgalI jAnavara, baila , rohita nAmaka caupAyA jAnavara, ghor3A, hAthI, gadhA, U~Ta, geMDA, baMdara, roja nAmaka jaMgalI gAya-gavaya, bher3iyA, gIdar3a, cUhe kI so AkRti vAlA kola nAmaka jantu, bilAva, bar3A sUara, zrIkaMdala tathA Avartta nAmaka eka-khuravAle pazu, rAta meM koM ko karane vAlA koMkatika nAmaka jAnavara, do khuravAlA gokarNa nAma kA pazuvizeSa, mRga, bhaiMsA, bAgha, bakarA, cItA, kuttA, bijjU-jarakha, rIcha, bhAlU, zArdUla, (babbarazera), siMha, cillala nAmaka vanya jantuvizeSa, ye aura aise saba catuSpada jIvoM ke aneka prakAra hote haiM, jinake prakAra / pahale batA cuke haiN| ye saba caupAye jAnavaroM ke bheda haiN| isa prakAra caupAye jAnavaroM kI pUrvokta krUra loga hiMsA karate haiM (ya) tathA (ayagaragoNasavarAha-mAli kAodara-danbha-puppha-AsAliya-mahoragoragavihANakae ya evamAdI) ajagara, binA phana vAle sarpa, dRSTi-viSa sarpa, parar3a (kAkodara) nAmaka sAMpa, darvokara sarpa yA varbhapuSpa nAmaka sarpa, AsAlika nAmaka bar3e sarpa, mahoraga (bahuta bar3e sarpa), ye saba peTa ke bala gati karane vAle uraHparisarpa haiM, jinake aneka prakAra batalAe gae haiN| ina peTa aura bhujA ke bala para reMga kara yA saraka kara calane vAle sarpa jAti ke viziSTa jantuoM kA prANavadha ve krUra loga karate haiN| tathA (chArala-saraMba-seha-sallaga-godhA-uMdara-NaulasaraDa-jAhaga-maMgusa-khADahila-cAuppAiyA chiroliyA-sirisivagaNe evamAdI) bhujAoM se calane vAle kSArala, saramba, sehalA-jisake zarIra para cAroM ora kAMTe hote haiM, jo gola aura kAlA hotA hai, zalyaka (sIsoliyA), goha, cUhA, nevalA, giragiTa, keMkar3A, kAMToM se AvRta zarIra vAlA jAhaka, chachudara, gilaharI, vAtotpattika yA cAra pairoM se calane vAle cAtuSpadika bhujaparisarpa jantu jo bhujA se saraka kara calate haiM, chipakalI ityAdi ye aura ina jaise aneka bhujaparisarpa jIvoM kA prANavadha ve krUrakarmA karate haiN| tathA (kAdaMbaka-baka-balAkA-sArasa-ADA-setIya-kulala-vaMjula-pArippava-kIra

Page #94
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 46 (3)-sauNa-dIviya (pIpIliya) haMsa-dhattariTThaga (pava) bhAsa-kulIkosa-kuca-dagaDa-Deli (Ni) yAlaga-sUyImuha-kavila-piMgala (kkhaga)-kAraMDaga-cakkavAga-ukkosa-garula-piMgulasuya-barahiNa-mayaNasAla-naMdImuha-naMdamANaga - koraMka - bhiMgAraga - koNAlaga-jIvajIvakatittira-baTTaga-lAvaka-kapijala - kavotaka-pArevayaga - caDaga (ciDiga)-liMka-kuvakuDa-vesaramayUraga-cauraga-hayapoMDarIya-karaka-vI (cI) ralla-seNa-vAyasa-viha (haM) ga-bhiNAsi-cAsavagguli-cammaTThila-vitatapakkhi-samuggapakkhi-khahayaravihANAkae evamAdI) haMsa, bagulA, balAkA - bagulI, sArasa, ADI va setIkA nAmaka jalapakSI, lAla pairoM vAle kulala nAmaka haMsa, khaMjana, caMcala jAti ke pAriplava, sugge yA kovapakSI, TiTaharI nAmaka zakuna, devI nAma kI mAdApakSI, sapheda paMkha vAle haMsa, * kAlI coMca vAle dhRtarASTra nAma ke haMsa, kAle muMha vAle pavabhAsa yA bhAsa nAmaka pakSI, kuTIkroza, krauMca, jalamurgI, DhelikAlaga nAmaka jalacarapakSI yA DheNIkAlaka, vaiyA nAmaka pakSI, sugarI, kapila, piMgala yA piMgalAkSa - pahAr3I kauA, kAraMDaka nAmaka jalacarapakSI, cakavA, kurara, garur3a, lAla totA, lAlamuMha vAlA totA, piccha vAle mora, mainA, naMdImukha, bhUmivartI do aMgulabhara ke zarIra vAlA-naMdamAnaka, koraMka, bhRgAraka, caukora AkRti vAle koNAlaka, jIvajIvaka, cakora, tItara, bataka, baTeralAvA,kamer3I, kapijala, kabUtara, vizeSa prakAra ke kapota, cir3iyA,pAnI para calane vAle DhiMka, giddha, murgA, besarayA, piccharahita mora, catura cakora, hRdapuNDarIka, karakadraha meM paidA hone vAlA, corilika yA vIralla nAmaka pakSivizeSa, bAja, kauA, vihaMga nAmaka pakSIvizeSa, bhenAzita, cAsa, valgulI, camagIdar3a, vitatapakSI aura samudga pakSI--jo manuSya kSetra se bAhara rahate haiM ; isa prakAra jina AkAzacArI yA ur3ane vAle pakSiyoM ke yahA~ nAma batAe gae haiM, ye aura ina jaise aura bhI pakSiyoM kA ve krUrakarmA loga prANavadha karate haiN| isa prakAra (jalathalakhahacAriNo) jala, sthala aura AkAza meM calane vAle, (paMceMdiya) paMcendriya, (pasugaNe) pazugaNoM kA, (biyatiyacaridie) dvIndriya, zrIndriya, aura caturindriya, (vivihe) nAnA prakAra ke, (piyajIvie) apanI jiMdagI ko atyanta pyArI samajhane vAle, (maraNadukkhapaDikUle) mRtyu ke duHkha se bilakula khilApha, (varAe) becAre, (jIve) jIvoM kA ye (bahusaMkiliTTakammA) atyanta duSTakarma vAle prANI (imehi vivihehi kAraNehiM) ina vividha prayojanoM se, (haNaMti) vadha karate haiM / (kiMte ?) ve prayojana kauna-kauna se haiM ?) camma-vasA-maMsa-meya-soNiyajagaphipphisa-matthuluga-hiyayaMta-pittaphopphasa-daMtaTThA) camar3e, carbI, mAMsa, medA, rakta, jigara, phephar3e, dimAga-bheje, hRdaya, A~toM, pitta-phophasa-yAnI zarIra kA eka bhAga-phupphusa

Page #95
50 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura dA~toM ke liye, tathA (adimija-naha-nayaNa-kaNNa-hAruNi-nakka-dhamaNi-siMga-dADhipiccha-visa-visANa-vAlahe) haDDI, majjA, nakha, A~kha, kAna, snAyu - nasoM - ragoM, nAka, dhamaniyoM-nADiyoM, sIMga, dAr3ha, piccha, viSa, hAthIdAMta aura kezoM ke lie mArate haiN| (ya) aura, (rasesu giddhA) rasoM meM Asakta lolupa prANI (bhamaramadhukarIgaNe) bhauroM aura madhumakkhiyoM ko (hiMsaMti) hiMsA karate haiM / (taheva) isI prakAra, (vatthoharaparimaMDaNaTThA) ghara meM sone, nahAne, zauca jAne, vastrAdi kA prasAdhana (zRMgAra) karane, bhojana banAne, bhojana karane, pAnI rakhane Adi ke gRhoM-upagRhoM kA khAsataura se raMgarogana karane yA suzobhita karane ke lie, (sarIrovagaraNaTTAe) zarIra aura anya sAdhanoM ko saMskArita karane yA zuddha karane yA mAMjane dhone ke lie, (kivaNe) dayanIya (bahave) bahuta se (teiMdie) tIna indriyoM vAle jIvoM, (beiMdie) do indriyoM vAle prANiyoM ko mArate haiN| (ya) aura, (evamAdiehiM) ye aura isI prakAra ke (aNNehi) anya, (bahUhi) bahuta se, (kAraNasatehi) saikar3oM kAraNoM se, (abuhA) ajJAnI jIva (iha) isa loka meM, (tase pANe) trasa prANiyoM kI, (hiMsaMti) hiMsA karate haiN| (ya) aura (bahave) bahuta se (varAe) becAre dIna, (ise) ina sAmane dikhAI dene vAle, (egidie) ekendriya (pANe) jIvoM kA, (ya) aura (tadassie) una ekendriya jIvoM ke Azrita (ceva) hI, (aNNe) dUsare, (taNusarIre) bahuta choTe zarIra vAle, (tase) trasajIvoM kA, (samAraMbhaMti) nAza kara DAlate haiN| isI taraha (attANe) surakSArahita, (asaraNe) zaraNahIna, (aNAhe) anAtha, (abAMdhave) bandhujanarahita, (kammanigalabaddha) karmoM kI ber3iyoM se jakar3e hue, (akusala pariNAma maMdabuddhi jaNadunvijANae) mithyAtva ke udaya se azubha pariNAma vAloM tathA maMdabuddhilogoM dvArA muzkila se jAne jA sakane yogya jIvana vAloM (puDhavImae) pRthvImayazarIra vAloM ; (puDhavIsaMsie) pRthvI ke Azrita rahane vAle alasiyA Adi trasa jIboM, evaM (jalamae) jalamayazarIravAloM (jalagae) jala ke Azrita rahane vAle phuhAre Adi jIvoM , (aNalANilataNavassaigaNanissie) agni, vAyu, tRNa aura vanaspatigaNa ke Azrita rahane vAle trasa jIvoM (ya) aura (tammayatajjie ceva) unhIM agni, vAyu, banaspati Adi ke hI vikAra janya, jo unhIM meM rahate haiM, unheM, tathA agni Adi kI yoniyoM vAle jIvoM, (tadAhAre) unhIM ke AdhAra para rahane vAloM yA pRthvI Adi kA hI AhAra karane vAloM, (tappariNaya-vaNNagaMdharasaphAsaboMdirUve) unhIM pRthvI Adi ke rUpa meM pariNata varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzamaya zarIra vAloM, (acakkhuse) A~khoM se nahIM dikhAI dene vAloM (ya) aura (cakkhuse) A~khoM se dikhAI dene vAloM, (asaMkhe tasakAie) asaMkhya trasakAyika jIvoM (ya) tathA (suhamabAyara patteyasarIra nAmasAdhAraNe aNaMte thAvarakAe) sUkSma, bAdara, pratyeka zarIra aura sAdhAraNa zarIra pAle anaMta sthAvara kAyika jIvoM kA, (avijANao) apane duHkha ko nahIM jAnane vAle (ya) aura (vijANao)

Page #96
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 51 jAnane vAle, (jIva) jIvoM kA (imehi) Age batAe jAne vAle ina (vivihi) vibhinna, ( kAraNehiM kAraNoM se (haNaMti) ghAta karate haiM / ( kiM te ?) ve kAraNa kauna-kauna-se haiM ? ( karisaNa- pokkhariNI-vAvivappiNi- kUvasara-talAga-citi veiyA-khAtiya ArAma-vihAra-thUbha-pAgAra-dAra goura- aTTAlaga-cariyA-setusaMkama-pAsAya- vikappa-bhavaNa- ghara - saraNa-leNa - AvaNa-ceiya- devakula-cittasabhA-pavA-AyataNAvasaha - bhUmighara - maMDavANa kae ) khetI yA kheta, puSkaraNI- choTA tAlAba-pokhara, bAvar3I, kyAriyA~, kuA, tAlAba, kamalasarovara, citA, vedikA, khAI, bAga, bauddhavihAra yA maTha, stUpa, koTa, dvAra, nagara kA sadara daravAjA, aTArI, nagara aura koTa ke bIca meM ATha hAtha caur3A mArga, pula, vikaTa sthAna se utarane kA mArga, rAjabhavana -mahala, baMgalA, yA prAsAda ke antargata makAna, bhavana- pakkA ghara, mAmUlI ghara, tRNakuTIrajhoMpar3I, parvatIya AvAsasthala, bAjAra, yakSAdi kI pratimA ke sthAna, devAlaya - zikharabaddhadeva-bhavana, citroM se susajjita sabhAmaNDapa, pyAU, devAyatana devasthAna, tApasoM kA Azrama, bhUmigRha talaghara yA bhauMyarA, chAyA ke lie kapar3e ke tambU - maMDapa ke lie, (ya) aura (vivihassa) aneka prakAra ke ( bhAyaNa bhaMDovagaraNassa) sonA-cAMdI, tAmbA, pItala Adi dhAtuoM ke bartanoM tathA miTTI ke aneka kisma ke bartanoM evaM namaka mirca Adi becane kI sAmagrI, rUpa (kirAnA) tathA Ukhala mUsala Adi sAdhanarUpa upakaraNoM ke ( aTThAe ) nimitta, ( maMda buddhiyA) maMdabuddhivAle loga, ( puDhava) pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI, ( hiMsaMti) hiMsA karate haiM / (ya) aura (majjaNaya - pANa-bhoyaNa- vattha-dhovaNa-soyamA diehi ) snAna, pAna, bhojana, vastra dhone aura zauca ( saphAI mAMjane, dhone, kullA karane, TaTTI jAne Adi) Adi kAraNoM se (jalaM) jalakAyika jIvoM kA (ya) tathA ( payaNapayAvaNa jalAvaNavidaMsaha) pakAne, pakavAne, jalAne, ujAlA karane Adi kAraNoM se (argANa) agnikAya ke jIvoM kA, tathA ( suppa - viyaNa- tAlayaMTa- parithunaka-huNamuha - karayala-saggapatta-vattha evamAdihiM) sUpa ( chAja), paMkhoM, tAr3a ke pattoM ke paMkhe, morapaMkha, kAgaja Adi ke panne, muMha, hAtha, sargavRkSa ke patte, vastra Adi se ( havA karake) (aNilaM) vAyukAyikajIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM / tathA ( agAra - pari (Di) yAra-bhakkha-bhoyaNa-sayaNAsaNa- phalaka-musalaukhala-tata-vitatAtojja-vahaNa vAhaNa maMDava - vivihabhavaNa- toraNa- viTaMga - devakula- jAlayaddhacaMdanijjuhaga - caMdasAliya- vetiya - nisseNi- doNi caMgerI-khIla maMDava-sabhAvasaha - gaMdhamallAlevaNaMbaravara - juya - naMgala - meiya- kuliya- saMdana sIyA-raha-sagaDa - jANajogga-aTTAlaga-cariadAra- gopura-phaliha - jaMta-sUliyA-lauDa- musaMDhi sayagdhI- bahupaharaNA- varaNuvakkharANa kae ) ghara, talavAra Adi kA myAna, modaka Adi bhakSyavastu, cAvala Adi bhojana, zayyA, Asana ( khATa yA palaMga ) lakar3I kA takhta ( paTTA), mUsala, Ukhala, vINA Adi vAdya, Dhola, nagAr3e Adi bAje, jahAja, gAr3I Adi savArI, latA Adi kA maMDapa, aneka prakAra ke bhavana ( ImArateM ), toraNa, kabUtaroM ke baiThane kA sthAna, devAlaya, jharokhe, vizeSa - -

Page #97
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 52 kisma kI sIr3hiyA~, daravAje para agala-bagala meM nikale hue lakar3I ke kaMgUre, caubArA, vedI, nisainI, nAva, bar3I TokarI, kIla ( khUMTiyA~), rAvaTI yA khemA ( kapar3e kI paTakuTI), sabhA, pyAU, maTha, sugandhita cUrNa (pAuDara), phUloM kI mAlA aura candana Adi kA lepa, kapar3e, jUr3A (juA), hala, kheta ko jotane ke bAda bhUmi ko sama karane vAlA aujAra (suhAgA ), hala kI taraha kA khetI kA aujAra, vizeSa prakAra kA ratha, pAlakI, ratha, bailagAr3I, yAna- eka vizeSa prakAra kI ghor3A Adi ke jutane se calane vAlI gAr3I, aTArI, nagara aura prAkAra ke bIca kA ATha hAtha kA mArga, dvAra, nagara kA sadara daravAjA, Agala, reMhaTa yA khAI ko Dhakane ke lie araghaTTa Adi yaMtra, zUlI, lAThI, baMdUka, topa, talavAra Adi bahuta prahAra karane ke zastra, DhAla, kavaca Adi AvaraNa, evaM maMca, palaMga, makAna Adi upakaraNoM-sAdhanoM ke lie, ( evamAdiehi ) ye aura isI prakAra ke ( aNNehi ) anya ( bahU hi ) bahuta se, (kAraNasahi) saikar3oM kAraNoM - prayojanoM ko lekara (te) una (tarugaNe) vRkSoM ke samUha ( upalakSaNa se anya vanaspatikAyika jIvoM) kI (hiMsaMti) hiMsA karate haiM / ( evamAdI ) isa prakAra aura bhI, (bhaNitA) kahe hue (abhaNie ya) athavA nahIM kahe hue, ( sattaparivajjiyA) zakti hIna, (satte) prANiyoM kA, ( daDhamUDhA ) pApakarma meM dRr3ha aura mUDha athavA vajramUrkha, (dAruNamatI) kaThora buddhi vAle jIva ( uvahaNaMti) ghAta karate haiN| kisa kAraNa se mArate haiM ? (kohA) krodha, dva eSa aura IrSyA ke vaza (mANA) abhimAna ke vaza (mAyA) kapaTavaza; (lohA) lobhavaza, ( hAsa - ratI- aratI-soya-vedattha-jIya kAmatthadhammaheu ) hAsya ke vaza, rati, arati aura zoka ke vaza, veda arthAt strI veda, puruSaveda va napuMsakaveda meM se kisI veda ke udaya hone para usa kI pUrti ke lie, athavA 'vedattha' pATha hone se 'vedokta anuSThAna ke lie' yaha artha bhI nikalatA hai / jIne kI kAmanA ke lie, kAma bhoga kI chApUrti ke lie artha ke lie aura kulajAti Adi ke tathAkathita dharma pAlana ke lie yA dharma ke nAma para batAI huI kriyA ke hetu; (saMvasA ) svAdhIna (avasA ) yA parAdhIna hokara, (aTThA) prayojana se (ya) aura (aNaTThAe ) binA hI prayojana ke, (tasapANe) sajIvoM (ya) aura ( thAvare) sthAvarajIvoM kI (hiMsaMti) hiMsA karate haiM / ( maMdabuddhI savasA haNaMti) maMdabuddhi vAle ajJajana svAdhIna hokara mArate haiM, (avasA haNaMti) parAdhIna hokara mArate haiM, ( savasA avasA duhao haNaMti) svataMtra va parataMtra hokara donoM prakAra se mArate haiM, (aTThA haNaMti) prayojanavaza mArate haiM, (aNaTThA haNaMti) vinA prayojana ke mArate haiM (aTThA aNaTThA duhao haNaMti) prayojana va niSprayojana donoM taraha se mArate haiM, (hassA haNaMti) haMsI meM mArate haiM, (verA haNaMti) zatrutAvasa mArate haiM, (ratI haNaMti) bhogoM meM rati (Asakti) ke kAraNa se mArate haiM, ( hasaverAratIya haNaMti) kaI haMsI, vaira aura rati ina tInoM kAraNoM se mArate haiM, ( kuddhA haNaMti) kaI kruddha hokara mArate haiM, (luddhA haNaMti) kaI lubdha yAnI kisI cIja meM

Page #98
prathama adhmayana : hiMsA - Azrava 53. Asakta hokara mArate haiM, ( muddhA hati) kaI kisI para mugdha (phidA ) hokara mArate haiM yA mUDha bana kara mArate haiM (kuddhA luddhA muddhA haNaMti) kaI krodhI, lubdha aura mugdha kara mArate haiM, (atthAhaNaMti) kaI artha ke nimitta se mArate haiM, (dhammA haNaMti ) kaI dharma ke nAma para mArate haiM; (kAmA haNaMti) kaI kAmabhoga ke lie mArate haiM, ( atyA dhammA kAmA haNaMti) kaI artha - dhanasampatti, dharma aura kAma ko lekara mArate haiM / mUlArtha --- kaI pApiSTha, asaMyamI, pApa kriyA se avirata, mana vacana kAyA ko anupazAnta pariNAmoM meM duSprayukta karane vAle, dUsaroM ko duHkha dene meM udyata ina Age kahe jAne vAle trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke dveSI loga pUrvasUtrokta aneka prakAra ke usa bhayaMkara prANivadha ko karate haiM / a jina-jina prANiyoM kA aura jisa-jisa prayojana se vadha karate haiM ; unake nAma isa prakAra haiM- pAThIna, timi, timiMgala ( mahAmatsya), vividha prakAra kI choTI machaliyA~, aneka jAti ke meMDhaka, do prakAra ke kachue, nakroM kA samUha, do taraha ke magaramaccha, mUDhasaMDha nAmaka matsya, grAha ( ghar3iyAla ), diliveSTaka, maMdUka, sImAkAra aura pulaka ye pAMcoM prakAra ke grAha, sukhasumArazizumAra ityAdi ye aura aise aneka prakAra ke jalacarajIvoM kA ve vadha karate haiM / tathA hiraNa, ruru nAmaka mRga, aSTApada nAmaka lokaprasiddha jaMgalI pazu, camarI gAya, sAMbhara, bher3a, kharagoza, prazaya nAmaka do khuroM vAle jaMgalI jAnavara, baila, rohita nAmaka caupAyA jAnavara, ghor3A, hAthI, gadhA, UMTa, gaiMDA, baMdara, rojanAmaka jaMgalI gAya ( gavaya), bher3iyA, gIdar3a, cUhe kI - sI AkRti vAlA kola, bilAva, bar3A sUara, zrIkaMdala aura Avata' nAmaka ekakhura vAle pazu, lomar3I yA rAta meM 'koM koM' karane vAlA koMkatika nAmaka jaMgalI jAnavara, do khuravAlA gokarNa, mRga, bhaiMsA, bAgha, bakarA, cItA, kuttA, bijjU (jarakha ), cha, bhAlU, zArdUla (kesarI siMha), siMha aura cillala ityAdi ; ye aura isa prakAra ke aura bhI aneka prakAra ke caupAye jIvoM ko ve mArate haiM / isI prakAra ajagara, binA phana vAle sarpa, dRSTiviSasarpa, parar3a, darvIkara, darbha puSpasarpa, asAlika sarpa, mahoraga ( vizAla kAya sAMpa ) ; ityAdi nAnAvidha peTa ke bala calane vAle uraH parisarpa jAnavara haiM / ina saba sarpa jAtIya prANiyoM kA ve krUrakarmA vadha karate haiM / isI prakAra kSArala, saramba, sehalA (kAMTedAra kAlA jIva), zalyaka, goha, cUhA, nevalA, giragiTa, kaiMkar3A, jAhaka, chachuMdara, gilaharI, vAtotpattika

Page #99
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura chipakalI Adi nAnA prakAra ke cAtuSpadika aura bhujAoM se saraka kara calane vAle bhujaparisarpa prANI hote haiM, jinakA vadha ve adhama karate haiM / tathA haMsa, bagulA, bagulI, sArasa, ADI va setIkA nAmaka jalapakSI, lAlaparoM vAle kulala haMsa, khaMjana, pAriplava, sugge yA kIva pakSI, TiTaharI, devI nAma kI mAdApakSI, sapheda paMkhavAle haMsa, kAlI coMca vAle dhRtarASTra haMsa, kAle muha vAle pavabhAsa yA bhAsapakSI, kuTIkroza, krauMca (kurarI), jalamurgI, DhelikAlaga (DheNikAlaka), sUcImukha (baiyA pakSI), sugarI, kapila, kAraMDaka, piMgala yA piMgalAkSa-pahAr3I kauA, cakavA, kurara, garuDa, lAla totA, lAla muMha vAlA totA, piccha vAle mora, mainA, naMdImukha, naMdamANaka, koraMka, bhaMgAraka,koNAlaka, jIvajIvaka, cakora, tItara, bataka, lAvA (baTera), kameDI, kapijala, kabUtara, vizeSa jAti kA kabUtara, cir3iyA, DhiMka (pAnI para calane vAle), giddha, murgA, besara, binA piccha kA mora, cakora, hradapuMDarIka, karaka, bAja, kauA, vihaMga nAmaka pakSI, bhenAzita, cAsa, valgulI-bAgala, camagIdar3a ityAdi nAnAvidha AkAzacArI yA paMkhoM ke bala ur3ane vAle ye tathA aura bhI aneka pakSI hote haiM, jinakA ve nirdaya loga vadha karate haiN| isI prakAra upayukta jalacara,sthalacara-caupAye, uraHparisarpa bhujaparisarpa aura khecarapakSI ; ina paJcendriya tiryaJcagati ke prANiyoM ko tathA do indriyoM vAle, tIna indriyoM vAle nAnA prakAra ke vikalendriya trasa jIva, jinako apanA jIvana atyanta priya hai, jo mRtyu ke duHkha ko kataI nahIM cAhate ; una becAre dIna jIvoM kI ye duSTakarma karane vAle durAtmA Age batAe jAne vAle nimnokta vividha kAraNoM-prayojanoM se hiMsA karate haiM / ve prayojana kauna-kauna se haiM, yaha batA rahe haiM- unameM se kaI to camar3e, carbI, mAMsa, medA, rakta, jigara, phephar3e, bhejA (dimAga), hRdaya, AMtoM, pitta, phophasa (phupphusa) aura dAMtoM ke lie una niraparAdha jIvoM kA prANavadha karate haiN| tathA kaI haDDI, majjA, nakha, A~kha, kAnoM, snAyuoM-nasoM (ragoM), nAka, dhamaniyoM (nAr3iyoM), sIMgoM, dAr3ha, piccha, viSa, hAthIdAMta aura kezoM ke (prApta karane ke lie unakA prANanAza karate haiN|| ____aura kaI rasalolupa adhama zahada prApta karane ke lobha meM bhauMroM aura madhumakkhiyoM kA prANavadha kara dete haiN| __ isI taraha kaI mUr3ha apane vastroM ko raMgane yA bar3hiyA banAne evaM ghara meM sone, nahAne, zauca jAne, vastrAdi kA prasAdhana (zRMgAra) karane, bhojana banAne, pAnI rakhane Adi ke upagrahoM ko khAsataura se raMgarogana karane yA suzobhita karane ke lie evaM kaI apane zarIra aura anya sAdhanoM ko saMskArita karane, mAMjane,

Page #100
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava dhone yA sApha karane ke lie dIna-hIna agaNitatIna indriyoM aura do indriya vAle jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / isI prakAra ke dUsare bahuta-se saiMkar3oM kAraNoM se ajJAnI jIva isa loka meM becAre trasajIvoM kA vadha kara DAlate haiM / isI prakAra bahuta-se ajJAnI jIva becAre ina ekendriya jIvoM kA aura una ekendriya jIvoM ke hI Azrita bahuta se sUkSma zarIra vAle trasajIvoM kA nAza kara DAlate haiN| ve ekendriya jIva surakSArahita, azaraNa, anAtha, bandhujanarahita, karmoM kI ber3iyoM se jakar3e hue hote haiM, mithyAtvI hone se unake pariNAma zubha nahIM hote, maMdabuddhi prANiyoM ko unake astitva kA jJAna duSkara hotA hai| unameM pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kA zarIra pRthvImaya hotA hai, unake Azrita kaI alasiyA Adi trasajIva hote haiM ; apkAya ke jIvoM kA zarIra jalamaya hotA hai, usake Azrita phuAre vagairaha bahuta-se trasa jantu rahate haiM, tathA agni, vAyu aura vanaspati Adi kA zarIra bhI kramazaH agnimaya, vAyumaya aura vanaspatimaya hotA hai, unake Azrita rahane vAle yA unhIM ke hI vikAra se utpanna kaI jantu hote haiM / ye saba ekendriya jIva pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke hI AdhAra para yA AhAra para rahate haiM, aura pRthvI Adi ke rUpa meM hI pariNata varNa-gandha-rasa-sparzamaya zarIra dhAraNa karake rahate haiN| inameM kaI sUkSma haiM, jo A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM dete ; kaI A~khoM se dikhAI dete haiN| aise trasakAyika jIva asaMkhya hote haiM / aura sthAvara kAyika jIva sUkSma, bAdara, pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa zarIra ke bheda se ananta haiM / inameM se kaI jIva apane vinAza ke duHkha ko spaSTa mahasUsa karate haiM aura kaI spaSTa mahasUsa nahIM karate / mohAndha jIva Age batAye jAne vAle ina vividha kAraNoM-prayojanoM se unakA saMhAra karate haiM / ve prayojana isa prakAra haiM kRSikarma, puSkariNI, bAvar3I, kheta, kyArI, kuA, tAlAba, kamaloM vAlA sarovara, citA, vedikA, khAI, bAga, bauddha-vihAra yA maTha, stUpa, koTa, dvAra, nagara kA sadara daravAjA, aTArI, nagara aura koTa ke bIca kA ATha hAtha kA mArga, pula, ubar3akhAbar3a jagaha se utarane kA rAstA, rAjamahala, baMgalA yA prAsAda ke antargata makAna, bhavana (pakkAghara), tuNakuTIra yA jhoMpar3I, mAmUlI ghara, guphA, bAjAra, yakSAdi kI pratimA kA sthAna, zikhara vAle devAlaya (mandira), citroM se susajjita sabhAmaNDapa, pyAU, devAyatana, tApasoM kA Azrama yA maTha, bhUmigRha, aura maNDapa (tambU) ke lie tathA aneka prakAra ke sone, cAMdI, tAMbA, pItala Adi dhAtuoM ke aneka kisma ke bartanoM evaM namaka mirca Adi becane ke sAdhanoM (kirAne)

Page #101
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra tathA Ukhala mUsala Adi aneka upakaraNoM ke lie manda buddhi loga pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| snAna, pAna, bhojana, vastraprakSAlana tathA zauca Adi kAryoM ke lie jalakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| evaM pakAne, pakavAne, jalAne aura ujAlA karane Adi kAmoM ke lie agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / ___ sUpa (chAja), paMkhoM, tAr3apatra ke paMkhoM, mora paMkha ke paMkhoM,kAgaja Adi ke panne, muha, hathelI sargavRkSa ke patta aura vastra Adi sAdhanoM se vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiN| __ tathA makAna, talavAra vagairaha kA myAna,modaka Adi bhakSyavastu, bhojana, zayyA,Asana,lakar3I ke paTTe, Ukhala, mUsala,vINA Adi tAra vAle bAje. DholanagAr3e Adi camar3e se mar3he hue bAje, anya bAje, jahAja gAr3I Adi savArI, latA Adi kA maMDapa,aneka prakAra ke bhavana (imArateM), toraNa,kabUtaroM ke baiThane kA sthAna, devAlaya, jharokhe, vizeSa kisma kI sIr3hiyAM, daravAje para agala bagala meM nikale hue lakar3I ke kaMgare, caubArA, vedI, nisainI, nAva, bar3I TokarI, kIla (khUTiyA~), rAvaTI (khemA), sabhA, pyAU, maTha, sugandhita cUrNa (pAuDara), phUloM kI mAlA aura caMdana Adi kA lepa, kapar3e, jUr3A-jUA, hala, kheta jotane ke bAda bhUmi ko sama karane vAlA aujAra (sUhAgA). hala kI taraha kA khetI kA aujAra, vizeSa prakAra kA ratha, pAlakI, ratha, bailagAr3I, yAna (ghor3A Adi ke jutane se calane vAlI savArI), eka taraha kI pAlakI, aTArI, nagara aura prAkAra ke bIca kA 8 hAtha caur3A rAstA, dvAra, nagara kA sadara daravAjA, Agala, araghaTa Adi yaMtra, zalI, lAThI, baMdUka, topa, anya hathiyAra, DhAla, kavaca Adi AvaraNa, maMca Adi upakaraNoM-sAdhanoM ke lie, ina aura aise hI dUsare bahuta se saikar3oM kAraNoM-prayojanoM se ve una tarugaNoM (upalakSaNa se vanaspatikAyika jIvoM) kI hiMsA karate haiN| ... isa prakAra aura bhI Upara kahe hae yA nahIM kahe hue zaktihIna prANiyoM kA pApakarma meM dRr3ha, mUr3ha va kaThoramati jIva ghAta karate haiN| unameM se kaI to krodha ke vaza, kaI mAna ke vaza, kaI mAyA ke vaza, kaI lobha ke vaza, kaI haMsI, rati, arati aura zoka ke vaza, kaI strI Adi veda kA udaya hone para usakI pUrti ke lie, athavA vedokta anuSThAna ke lie, jIne kI kAmanA se prarita hokara kAmabhoga kI icchA pUrI karane ke lie, artha ke lie aura kula jAti Adi ke tathAkathita dharma ke pAlana ke lie yA dharma ke nAma para

Page #102
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 57 batAI huIkriyA ke hetu svAdhIna hokara yA parAdhIna hokara, prayojana se yA niSprayojana trasajIvoM aura sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / kaI maMdamati ajJajana inheM svAdhIna hokara mArate haiM, kaI parAdhIna hokara mArate haiM, kaI svAdhIna aura parAdhIna hokara donoM taraha se mArate haiM, kaI prayojanavaza mArate haiM, kaI binA hI prayojana ke mArate haiM, kaI prayojana aura niSprayojana donoM taraha se mArate haiM, kaI hAsyavaza mArate haiM, kaI vaira (adAvata) ke kAraNa mArate haiM, kaI bhogoM meM rati ( Asakti) ke kAraNa mArate haiM, kaI haMsI, vaira aura rati tInoM kAraNoM se mArate haiM, kaI kruddha hokara mArate haiM, kaI lubdha (Asakta ) hokara mArate haiM, kaI mugdha (phidA ) hokara mArate haiM, kaI kruddha, lubdha aura mugdha hokara mArate haiM, kaI artha ke nimitta se mArate haiM, kaI dharma ke nAma para mArate haiM, kaI kAmabhoga ke lie mArate haiM, kaI artha, dharma aura kAma tInoM ke nimitta se mArate haiM / vyAkhyA tIna bAteM - prastuta sUtrapATha meM mukhyatayA tIna bAtoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai-- (1) hiMsaka jIvoM ke svabhAva para, (2) jina jIvoM kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, unake nAmollekha para, (3) hiMsA ke kAraNa, prayojana yA nimitta para / hiMsaka jIvoM kA svabhAva - hiMsAkarttA jIvoM ke svabhAva kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki isa loka aura paraloka meM bheda-prabhedayukta bhayaMkara hiMsA meM ve hI pravRtta hote haiM, pApakarma ke udaya se rAtadina pApa meM hI magna mana ke hI gulAma haiM, jinheM saMyama ( niyaMtraNa ) kI koI cIja nahIM suhAtI, pApakAryoM se virata na hone ke kAraNa jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tyAga, tapa, sudhyAna, bhAvanA Adi se kosoM dUra rahate haiM, jinake mana meM kabhI zAnta pariNAma nahIM Ate aura una azAnta pariNAmoM ke kAraNa jinake mana, vacana aura kAyA duSpravRttiyoM meM berokaToka bhaTakate rahate haiM, isa kAraNa jo sadA ajJAna, moha aura pramAda meM grasta rahate haiM / sarvatra duHkha dene vAlI, aneka jinakI AtmA pApAnubandhI rahatI hai; jo kevala indriyoM aura nAma hiMsA kie jAne vAle jIva - - zAstrakAra ne paJcendriya se lekara kramaza: kendriya taka ke jIvoM kA nAmollekha karake spaSTa samajhA diyA hai | paJcendriya tiryaJcajIvoM meM sthalacara ( catuSpada, caupAye ), uraH parisarpa aura bhujaparisarpa, jalacaramatsya Adi aura khecara-pakSiyoM ke kramazaH nAma khola kara tathA caturindriya, trIndriya, dvandra, evaM pRthvIkA Adi sthAvara jIvoM kA sAmAnyatayA ullekha karake yaha batA diyA hai ki koI bhI vyakti isa bhrama meM na rahe ki hama paJcendriyoM aura unameM bhI manuSyoM ko hI isa saMsAra meM jIne kA adhikAra hai / manuSya ke sivAya anya saba

Page #103
58 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prANI manuSya ke maujazauka yA vaiSayika sukha kAmanA kI pUrti ke lie haiN| una jIvoM ko bhI jIne kA adhikAra hai / apanI AtmA ke samAna unheM bhI sukha aura duHkha kA saMvedana hotA hai, unheM bhI marane kA duHkha atIva pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai / pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati, ina ekendriya prANiyoM meM cAhe cetanA suSupta yA mUcchita ho, parantu hai avazya / vaidika dharmamAnya smRtizAstra meM bhI ise mAnA hai-- 'antaHprajJA bhavantyete sukhaduHkhasamanvitAH / zArIrajaH karmadoSaryAnti sthAvaratAM naraH // ' 'ye sthAvara jIva bhI sukha aura duHkha ke saMvedana se yukta aura antazcetanA vAle hote haiN| manuSya zarIrajanya karma-doSoM ke kAraNa sthAvara yoniyoM ko prApta karatA hai|' manuSya saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM meM jyeSTha aura zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai| usakI jyeSThatA aura zreSThatA tabhI sArthaka ho sakatI hai, jaba vaha apane se nimna aura avikasita cetanA vAle yA alpavikasita cetanAzIla prANiyoM ke prati karuNA, sahAnubhUti, vatsalatA, aura AtmIyatA kA vyavahAra kre| yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAroM ne una prANiyoM kI dayanIyatA kA sajIva citra khIMcakara saMsAra ke zreSTha prANI--manuSya kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai ki "ve becAre atrANa haiM, azaraNa haiM, anAtha haiM, abAMdhava haiM, apane pUrvakRta karmoM kI ber3iyoM se jakar3e hue haiM, mithyAtvavaza akuzala pariNAmI haiM, sAdhAraNa maMdabuddhi mAnava inake astitva kI upekSAkara detA hai / isI prakAra tiryaJca- . paMcendriya (jalasthalanabhacArI) jIvoM aura vikalendriya (do-tIna-cAra indriyoM vAle) jIvoM kI bhI dayanIyadazA kA varNana karate hue kahA hai-inheM apanI jiMdagI pyArI hai, ye marane ke duHkha ke khilApha haiM, dInahIna haiM aura aneka prakAra ke saMkliSTa karmoM se baMdhe samasta saMsArI jIvoM kA mauTe taura se svarUpa samajhane ke lie hama nIce eka tAlikA de rahe haiM trasa sthAvara ekendriya dvIndriya trIndriya caturindriya paJcendriya 1 pRthvIkAya 2 apkAya 3 tejaskAya 4 vAyukAya 5 vanaspati kAya deva / tiryaMca 1 jalacara manuSya nAraka 2 sthalacara 3 khecara 4 uraHparisarpa 5 bhujaparisarpa

Page #104
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 56 yadyapi prastuta sUtrapATha meM tiryaJcagati ke ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM ke nAma ginAye haiM, tathApi spaSTa samajhane ke lie hama saMkSepa meM inakI vyAkhyA kara dete haiM tiryaJcapaMcendriya ke 5 bheda haiM- jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, uraH parisarpa aura bhujaparisarpa / jalacara ve haiM, jo jala meM hI calate haiM, sthala para jinakA jIvana Tika nahIM sakatA, jala ke sahAre se hI jo apanA jIvana TikAte haiM / ve na AkAza meM ur3a sakate haiM, na sthala para cala sakate haiM / jaise machalI, magaramaccha, ghaDiyAla Adi jalacArI jantu sthalacara ve haiM, jo isa jamIna para hI cala sakate haiM, na ve ur3a sakate haiM aura na ve jala meM cala sakate haiM; jaise hAthI, ghor3A, gadhA, baila, gAya, hiraNa Adi caupAye jAnavara / uraH parisarpa, ve haiM, jo peTa ke bala raiMga kara yA sarakakara calate haiM, yadyapi ve calate jamIna para hI haiM, kintu caupAye jAnavaroM kI taraha pairoM ke bala nahIM cala sakate / jaise ajagara, sarpa, mahAsarpa Adi / ye na AkAza meM ur3a sakate haiM, na jala meM cala sakate haiN| hA~, kucha sAMpa taira jarUra lete haiM / bhujaparisarpa ve haiM, jo bhujAoM ke bala gati karate haiM / ve na to ur3a sakate haiM, na jala meM cala sakate haiM / jaise-- cUhA, nebalA, giragiTa, gilaharI Adi / yadyapi ye bhI bhUcara haiM, tathApi caupAye jAnavaroM kI taraha pairoM se nahIM calate / khecara ve haiM, jo AkAza meM yA jamIna se Upara ur3ane vAle prANI haiM / yadyapi ye jamIna para utarate haiM, Tikate haiM, parantu khAsataura se ye apane paMkhoM ke bala para AkAza meM ur3ate haiM / isalie inheM pakSI kahA hai / jaise kabUtara, cir3iyA, haMsa, bAja, kauA, mora, cakora, tItara Adi / ye pA~coM hI prakAra ke tiryaJca paMcendriya kahalAte haiM / caturindriya ve jIva haiM, jinake sparzanendriya ( zarIra - tvacA), rasanendriya, ghrANendriya aura cakSurindriya ye cAra indriyA~ hoM / jaise- bhauMrA, TiDDI, madhumakkhI Adi / trIndriya jIva ve haiM, jinake sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa ye tIna indriyA~ hoM / jaise- cIMTI, makaur3e, kIr3e Adi / dvandriya jIva ve haiM, jinake sparzanendriya aura rasanendriya ye do hI indriyA~ hoM / jaise- zaMkha, sIpa, alasiyA, laTa Adi / paMcendriya se lekara dvIndriya taka trasa jIva kahalAte haiM / ekendriya jIva ve haiM, jinake sirpha eka hI sparzanendriya ho / jaise--

Page #105
60 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati kAyika jIva / ye pA~co sthAvara' jIva kahalAte haiM / pRthvIkAyika jIva ve haiM, jinakA zarIra hI pRthvImaya hai, pRthvI kA hI banA huA hai / jahA~ jaisA pRthvI kA raMga (rUpa), rasa (svAda), gaMdha ( khuzabU yA badabU ), aura sparza hogA, vaisA aura tadrUpa hI una jIvoM kA zarIra hogA / jaise - miTTI, murar3a, hiMgula, har3atAla, hiramaca, namaka, patthara, ratna, maNimANikya, abhraka zilA Adi / aarfe jIva ve haiM, jinakA zarIra hI jalamaya hai, jala kA hI banA huA hai / jahA~ jaisA jala kA raMga (rUpa) gaMdha, rasa (svAda) aura sparza (ThaMDA yA garma Adi) hogA vaisA aura tadrUpa hI una jIvoM kA zarIra hogA / jaise kue tAlAba, bAvar3I, samudra, nadI, jharanA, barasAta Adi kA pAnI / tejaskAyika jIva ve haiM, jinakA zarIra hI agnimaya hai, agni kA hI banA huA hai / agni kA rUpa gaMdha aura sparza jahA~ jaisA hogA, vahA~ vaisA aura tadrUpa hI una jIvoM kA zarIra hogA / jaise--Aga, jvAlA, aMgAre, cinagArI Adi / 1 vAyukAyika jIva ve haiM, jinakA zarIra hI vAyurUpa hai, havA kA hI banA huA hai / vAyu kA varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza jahA~ jaisA hogA, vahA~ una jIvoM kA zarIra bhI vaisA tadrUpa hogA / jaise - ukkaliyAvAta, maMDaliyAvAta, ghanavAta, tanuvAta, zuddhavAta Adi / , vanaspatikAyika jIva ve haiM, jinakA zarIra hI vanaspatimaya hai, vanaspati kA banA huA hai / jahA~ jaisA bhI raMga (rUpa), rasa, (svAda), gaMdha aura sparza hogA, vahA~ una jIvoM kA zarIra bhI vaisA aura usI rUpa meM pariNata ho jAyagA / jaise vividha zAka, bhAjI, phala, Ama, nIma, jAmuna Adi ke per3a, paudhe, phUla, Ikha, kapAsa, vividha prakAra ke dhAnya, Adi / ' ye pAcoM ekendriya aura sthAvara jIva do prakAra ke haiM -- sUkSma aura bAdara / sUkSma ekendriya ve haiM, jo kATe nahIM kaTate, mAre nahIM marate / ve apanI Ayu pUrNa karake hI marate haiM / inheM kisI AdhAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / ye sAre loka meM ThasAThasa bhare haiM / inakA rAstA koI dIvAra yA pratibandha roka nahIM sakate / bAdara ekendriya ve haiM, jo dUsaroM ko rokate haiM, svayaM bhI dUsare se roke jAte haiM, jo zastra se kaTa sakate haiM / vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke ina bhedoM ke alAvA do bheda aura haiM- pratyeka vanaspatikAya aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya / jo eka zarIra kA eka hI svAmI ho, vaha pratyeka vanaspatikAya kahalAtA hai jaise - phala, bIja, anna Adi / aura jahA~ eka hI zarIra 1 inakA vistRta varNana prajJApanA sUtra ke prathama pada meM dekheM / - saMpAdaka

Page #106
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 61 meM ananta jIva rahate haiM yA eka zarIra ke ananta jIva svAmI haiM, eka hI sAtha janma lete haiM, eka hI sAtha marate haiM, eka hI sAtha zvAsocchvAsa lete haiM, unheM sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya kahate haiM / jaise--jamIkaMda, AlU, ratAlu Adi / isake alAvA pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ke Azrita bahuta se jIva rahate haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiM / unameM kaI to A~khoM se dikhAI dete haiM, kaI nahIM dikhAI dete / mAIkraoNsakopa Adi yaMtroM yA khurdavInoM se dekhane para ve calate phirate najara Ate haiM / jaise jala ke Azrita phuAre Adi, havA ke kITANu miTTI ke Azrita kITa, vanaspati ke Azrita kITANu Adi / vaha unakI jIvoM ke bheda aura nAma batAne kA prayojana --- kaI loga yaha prazna uThAte haiM ki yahA~ hiMsA ke prakaraNa meM jIvoM ke bheda aura nAma batAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? isake uttara meM jJAnI puruSoM kA kahanA hai ki jaba taka koI vyakti jIvoM kA svarUpa, unake bheda aura nAma, tathA unake rahane ke sthAna nahIM jAna legA, taba taka hiMsA se kaise virata hogA ? hiMsA aura ahiMsA to prANiyoM ko lekara hI hotI hai ! jise isa saMsAra ke 'cetanAzIla jIvoM kA patA nahIM, vaha apane jIvana kI taraha dUsaroM ke astitva yA jIvana ko bacAne kA prayatna bhI kaise karegA ? jaba vaha jAna jAyagA ki ina prANiyoM meM bhI merI hI taraha kI-sI cetanA hai, tabhI vaha inakI hiMsA karane se rukegA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jIva ajIva ke viveka se rahita mUr3ha loga kina-kina jIvoM kI kaise-kaise aura kisa-kisa prayojana se hiMsA kara baiThate haiM, yaha batAne ke lie yahA~ jIvoM ke svarUpa, bheda aura nAma batAnA zAstrakAra ko abhISTa hai / tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki kaI prAcIna matavAdI gAya Adi meM AtmA nahIM mAnate the, ve kahate the--Cow has no soul. (gAya meM AtmA nahIM hotI / ), isI prakAra Aja bhI baMgAla Adi prAntoM meM machalI ko jalataroI mAnakara usake khAne se koI paraheja nahIM karate; cInI loga to kaI jalajantuoM ko kacce hI cabA jAte haiM tathA jaina siddhAntoM se anabhijJa anya dharma sampradAya ke bahuta se loga miTTI, pAnI, havA, agni, vanaspati Adi meM cetanA yA jIvana nahIM mAnate, unheM spaSTa rUpa se batAne ke lie bhI sa kI taraha sthAvara jIvoM kA varNana karanA Avazyaka thA / jIva kA lakSaNa aura unameM cetanA kA pramANa - 'uvaogalakkhaNo jIvo'jisameM upayoga ho yAnI jJAna aura darzana kA upayoga ho, jAnane aura vizeSa prakAra se dekhane - cintanapUrvaka jAnane kI zakti ho, jise sukha aura duHkha kA saMvedana hotA ho use jIva kahate haiM / pratyeka jIva meM cAhe vaha sUkSma se sUkSma nigoda kA hI jIva kyoM na ho, cetanA vidyamAna rahatI hai / usI cetanA ke kAraNa usameM prANa Tikate haiM, zarIra ke aMgopAMga, indriyA~ aura mana kAma karate haiM / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki kisI jIva meM cetanA avyakta va suSupta hotI hai, kisI meM kucha kama jAgRta hotI hai, kisI meM vizeSa jAgRta hotI hai / yaha to cetanA ke alpa vikAsa aura adhika vikAsa kA antara hai /

Page #107
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra parantu cetanA saba jIvoM meM avazya rhegii| cAhe kisI jIva kA darzana aura jJAna kitanA hI AvRta kyoM na ho jAya,phira bhI usake ATha rucaka pradeza to khule rahate haiN| kahane kA matalaba hai ki aisA kabhI nahIM hotA ki vaha jiMdA rahe,lekina usameM caitanya kataI na rahe / jaba caitanya mRtyu hone se nikala jAtA hai to vaha nizcetana yA nirjIva ho jAtA hai / ataH ekendriya jIva se lekara paJcendriya jIva taka meM caitanya jaba taka rahatA hai, taba taka usameM jIvatva rahatA hai, usameM AtmA rahatI hai| jitane bhI jIva haiM, unameM AtmA jarUra hotI hai| pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM meM cetanA hone kA sabUta yaha hai ki khAna Adi meM se zilAe~ yA caTTAneM tor3akara nikAla lene aura cUrA DAlane ke kaI mahInoM ke bAda vahA~ pahale kI taraha punaH zilAeM bana jAtI haiN| yaha vRddhi kyA binA cetanA ke ho sakatI hai| jisa miTTI ko sUrya kI kiraNoM kA yA prANiyoM kA AvAgamana ke kAraNa sparza hotA rahatA hai, vaha to acetana ho jAtI hai, lekina jo nIce se khodakara nikAlI jAtI hai, vaha sajIva hotI hai, usakA lepa lagAne para vaha jahara ko cUsa letI hai, ghAva ko ThIka kara detI hai, use khAda aura pAnI milane para usase anAja, per3a-paudhe Adi uga jAte haiM / kyA yaha miTTI kI jIvanI zakti kA cihna nahIM hai| isI prakAra jalakAyika jIvoM meM bhI cetanA hone kA pramANa yaha hai ki pAnI kI paTTI bAMdha dene para vaha rogI ko svastha kara detA hai, ghAva para pAnI kI paTTI lagAtAra bAMdhane para vaha mavAda Adi ko sAphakara use cUsa letA hai / yaha usakI jIvanI zakti kA camatkAra nahIM to kyA hai ? agnikAya aura vAyukAya meM bhI cetanAzakti maujUda hai, tabhI to agara, koI na bujhAe yA roka na lagAe to ve apane Apa Age se Age bar3hate jAte haiN| vanaspatikAya meM cetanA aura sukhaduHkhAdi kA saMvedana anubhava se, zAstroM se aura vartamAnakAla ke vanaspati vijJAna vettAoM dvArA pratyakSa se bhI siddha hai / vRkSa zvAsa lete haiM aura chor3ate haiM / dina meM unakI chAyA meM baiThane para ve oNksijana (svAsthyavardhaka prANavAyu) chor3ate haiM aura manuSya ke muMha se nikalane vAle kArbana ko grahaNa karate haiN| manuSya ke lie oNksijana lAbhadAyaka hotA hai, vRkSoM ke lie kArbana / isI prakAra aphrIkA Adi dezoM meM kaI per3a aise pAye gaye haiM jo jaharIlA dhuA yA gaisa chor3ate haiM, jisase pAsa Ane vAlA dama ghuTakara mara jAtA hai| kaI aise vRkSa bhI vahA~ pAye gaye haiM, jo pAsa meM Ane vAle manuSya yA pazu Adi ko nIce jhuka kara pakar3a lete haiM aura use cUsakara chor3a dete haiN| kaI per3a aise bhI pAye gaye haiM, jo apane pattoM para kisI kIr3e yA pakSI Adi ko baiThate hI use done kI taraha baMda kara lete haiM, vaha prANI usI meM phaMsa kara mara jAtA hai| kaI per3oM ke patte karavata kI taraha tIkhe hote haiM, ve prANI ke pAsa meM Ate hI usake aMga ko cIra DAlate haiM / lAjavaMtI (chui muI) nAma kI vanaspati chUte hI sikaDa jAtI hai| phira vanaspatiyoM ko bar3hate aura phailate hama dekhate haiM / yaha bAteM kyA jar3a meM pAI jA sakatI haiM ? kyA ye bAteM vanaspati meM cetanatA-sajIvatA ke pramANa nahIM haiM ?

Page #108
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava kucha varSoM pahale baMgAla ke vanaspati vijJAna ke AcArya jagadIzacandra vasu ne bambaI meM pradarzanI lagAkara vanaspati meM sukha aura duHkha ke saMvedana kA honA pratyakSa siddha kara batAyA thaa| unhoMne darzakoM se kahA ki maiM isa vanaspati ko gAlI detA hUM, phira prazaMsA karatA hUM; dekhanA isakI isa para kyA pratikriyA hotI hai ? unhoMne pahale gAlI dI to vaha ekAeka murajhA gii| phira usakI prazaMsA kI to vaha khila utthii| yaha vanaspati meM jIvana kA pratyakSa sabUta hai| isI prakAra dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya trasa prANiyoM meM cetanA pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai; ve binA kisI kI preraNA ke svataMtra gati karate haiM, kaSTa dene para tar3aphate haiM, dhUpa se chAyA meM uThAkara rakho to sukhI hote haiM; unako chUne yA una para prahAra karane se ve ekadama chaTapaTA uThate haiM, duHkhI hote haiN| cAhe ve bola na sakeM yA apanI vedanA ko vyakta na kara sakeM; kintu unakI ceSTAoM se to pratyakSa jAnA jA sakatA hai| isalie inake sajova hone meM to koI saMdeha hI nahIM hai| __isase Age adhika vikasita caitanya vAle tiryaJca paMcendriya jIva haiM, jinake bheda aura nAma vistAra se zAstrakAra ne batAe hI haiN| unakI cetanA to pratyakSa dekhI jA sakatI hai; unameM se bahuta se to apanI avyakta bhASA meM apane sukha-duHkha ke saMvedana ko vyakta bhI karate haiN| pAlatU pazu hI nahIM, krUra se krUra mAne jAne vAle siMha sarpa Adi jAnavara bhI unheM sukha pahuMcAne vAle upakArI ke prati kRtajJa hokara apanI hiMsAvRtti taka chor3a dete haiM, mitravat bana jAte haiN| jaba unheM koI mAratA, pITatA, satAtA yA hairAna karatA hai to ve badalA lene yA sAmanA karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| yaha sukha aura duHkha ke saMvedana kI spaSTa pratikriyA unameM dekhI jA sakatI hai / taba kyA yaha kahane kI koI guMjAiza raha jAtI hai ki ina pUrvokta vividha tiryaJca pacendriya . jIvoM meM caitanya yA jIvanazakti nahIM hai ? cetanA ke vikAsa kA tAratamya-ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke saba jIvoM meM cetanA vidyamAna hone para bhI usake vikAsa meM uttarottara nyUnAdhikatA pAI jAtI hai; vikAsa kI nyUnAdhikatA kA kAraNa unameM prANa aura indriyoM kI nyUnAdhikatA hai| jaise ekendriya meM sirpha eka sparzanendriya hI hai, isalie prANa bhI zarIra, sparzanendriya, zvAsocchvAsa aura AyuSya ye 4 hI haiM / dravyamana na hone ke kAraNa una jIvoM meM cetanA avyakta, suSupta yA mUcchita rahatI hai| atyanta avikasita cetanA hai| usase bar3hakara cetanA kA vikAsa dvIndriya meM hotA hai, usameM sparzanendriya aura jihnandriya hone se rasanendriya aura vacana ye do prANa bar3ha gae / ekendriya se dvIndriya jIvoM meM thor3I-sI jyAdA vikasita cetanA hai| trIndriya jIvoM meM sparzanendriya, rasanendriya aura ghrANendriya bala prANa adhika hone se tathA caturindriya meM pahale kI apekSA cakSurindriya bala prANa adhika hone se uttarottara cetanA kA vikAsa

Page #109
64 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bar3hA hai / isake bAda tiryaJca paJcendriya meM pAMcoM indriyA~ hone se jo saMjJI (samanaska) haiM, unameM dasoM hI prANa hone se unakI cetanA pahale ke cAroM koTi ke jIvoM se adhikatama vikasita hotI hai / jisakI cetanA jitanI adhika vikasita hotI hai, use sukha aura duHkha kA saMvedana utanA hI adhika hotA hai, aura nimna koTi ke jIvoM kI apekSA unameM jJAna, samajha va apane hitAhita ko pahicAnane kI buddhi adhikatama hotI hai / jina jIvoM kI cetanA jitanI adhika vikasita hotI hai, unakI hiMsA karane meM hiMsAkartA meM krUratA utanI hI jyAdA hotI hai, isalie usakI hiMsA se pApa karma kA baMdha bhI prabala hotA hai / kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki ekendriya jIvoM kI apekSA dvIndriya jIvoM kI hiMsA meM pApa karma kA bandha adhika, trIndriya kI hiMsA meM usase adhika, aura caturindriyajIvoM kI hiMsA meM usase bhI adhika pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai; tathA paJcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA meM adhikatama pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA se pApa karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| hiMsA kI tIvratA - mandatA jIvoM kI cetanA ke tIvra manda vikAsa para aura hiMsAkartA ke pariNAmoM kI tIvratAmandatA para nirbhara hai / prANivadha karane ke prayojanoM yA kAraNoM para vicAra - zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM paMcendriya se ekendriya taka ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ke jina-jina prayojanoM para prakAza DAlA hai, ve to spaSTa haiN| khAsataura se paJcendriya prANiyoM kI hiMsA camar3e, mAMsa Adi ke lie hotI hai, vikalendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA zarIra, vastra, ghara Adi vividha vastuoM ko suzobhita karane yA kaI davAiyA~ banAne Adi ke lie kI jAtI hai; aura ekendriya jIvoM kA hiMsA khAna pAna, zayyA, vastra, jIvanopayogI vivadha sAdhanoM, makAnAta banAne evaM khetI, vyApAra Adi dhaMdhoM meM yA bAga bagIce Adi ke nimitta se kI hai / hiMsA ke prayojanoM yA kAraNoM ke batAne kA uddezya yahI hai ki mAnava ina kAraNoM se jahA~ taka ho sake dUra rahe, inase bacane kI koziza kare; kama se kama Ava*.zyakatAoM se kAma calAe, atyanta sAttvika aura sAdA jIvana bitAe; jIvananirvAha ke sAdhanoM meM kaTautI kre| kyoMki jIvana meM jitanI adhika hiMsA bar3hegI, utanA hI usake apane lie duHkha kI paramparA bar3hegI, AtmA kI unnati meM utane hI vighna bar3heMge, bhaviSya meM hiMsA kI usa adhikatA ke phalasvarUpa vikAsa prApta hone kA mArga avaruddha ho jAyagA / saca kaheM to vaha hiMsA una jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM, eka taraha se apanI hI AtmahiMsA hogI / parantu manuSya kI buddhi para Aja bhautikavAda evaM svArtha kA pardA par3a jAne ke kAraNa vaha aMdhAdhuMdha pravRtti karatA hai, hiMsA-ahiMsA kA koI vicAra nahIM karatA, dUsare prANiyoM kI jiMdagiyoM kA khayAla hI prAyaH nahIM karatA, apane sukha sAdhanoM ko juTAne ke lie vaha dUsaroM ke sukhoM kI paravAha nahIM karatA / isa prakAra kI ApA

Page #110
65 prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava dhApI meM use viveka kA prakAza dene vAle zAstra ke pATha kitane upakArI hote haiM / ajJAnI jIvoM dvArA apanI choTI-sI jiMdagI ke lie yA thor3e-se jIne ke lie dUsare sukhAbhilASI prANiyoM para kina-kina adhama prayojana vaza kahara barasAyA jAtA hai, unake prANoM ko lUTa-khasoTA jAtA hai; isakA kaccA ciTThA zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM kholakara rakha diyA hai / paJcendriya prANiyoM kA vadha karane kA sarvaprathama prayojana camar3A hai / Ajakala camar3e kA vyApAra va AyAta-niryAta hada se jyAdA bar3ha gayA hai| isake lie bar3e-bar3e adyatana mazInoM vAle katlakhAne khole jAte haiM, jinameM pratidina hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM pazu nirdayatApUrvaka kATe jAte haiM / unakA camar3A videzoM meM jAtA hai athavA deza meM camar3e kI cIjeM banAne ke kArakhAnoM meM jAtA hai / vahA~ camar3e ke bUTa, baTue, sUTakeza, * koTa, paTTe, kamarabaMda, ghar3I ke paTTe, Adi vividha lubhAvanI vastue~ banakara * bAjAroM meM AtI haiM / bhole bhAle grAhaka una camacamAtI huI cIjoM ko dekhakara khuza hokara kharIdate haiM / ve yaha nahIM socate ki camar3e kI ina vastuoM ke banAne meM camar3A kahA~ se aura kaise AyA hai ? balki kaI bAra to garbhavatI bher3a bakariyoM ko katla karake unake baccoM ko berahamI se mAra kara mulAyama camar3A prApta kiyA jAtA hai, jise kra. maledara va kAphaledara kahate haiM / usa mulAyama camar3e kI banI vastue~ kaI mUr3ha grAhaka khuza hokara kharIdate haiN| isI prakAra mRgachAlA yA bAghaMbara ke lie hiraNa va bAgha ko mArA jAtA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne sabase pahale camar3e ke lie bhayaMkara hiMsA kA jikra kiyA hai ! carbI ke lie Ajakala bar3e zaharoM meM pazuoM ko katla kiyA jAtA hai / vaha carbI mazInoM ke paTToM para lagAI jAtI hai| kapar3oM ko phAina banAne ke lie carbI kI pAliza jAtI hai / sAbuna banAne meM bhI carbI kA istemAla hotA hai| yahI nahIM, ghI ke badale Ajakala bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM carbI ko tapA kara use TIna meM jamA kara becA jAtA hai / patA nahIM, loga isake pIche hone vAle paMcendriyavadha ko kyoM nahIM socate ! kaI davAiyoM meM bhI carbI par3ane lagI hai / yahI hAla mAMsAhAra kA hai / pahale kI apekSA aba loga mAMsa khAne ke zaukIna jyAdA hote jA rahe haiN| aMDoM ko to nirjIva mAnane aura AlU ke samAna samajhakara dhar3alle se khAne laga gaye hai / aMDA kisI per3a kA phala nahIM hai aura na jamIna meM hI paidA hotA hai / hai vaha murgI ke peTa kA hI baccA aura paMcendriya jIva / aMDA nirjIva hotA to murgI peTa meM AtA hI kaise ? hai to vaha sajIva ho / hA~, yaha ho sakatA hai ki usako hilAne vagairaha se jIva cyuta ho gayA ho / parantu hai vaha murgI ke raja, rasa, rakta Adi se utpanna, ghinaunA padArtha hI ! mAMsabhojiyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane se katlakhAne bar3hate . "

Page #111
66 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jA rahe haiM / isase anna kI bacata hotI ho, yaha bAta bhI nahIM dikhAI detI / mAMsabhojI * mAMsa to jihvA kI tRpti ke lie khAte haiM, udhara anna bhI utanA hI khAte haiM / matsyAhAra bhI bar3hatA jA rahA hai / isa paMcendriya vadha kA abhizApa yaha huA hai ki bhArata meM dudhArU pazuoM kI saMkhyA dina-ba-dina kama hotI jA rahI hai, prAyaH niHsattva, nirbala aura jotamoguNI saMtAna paidA hotI jAtI hai / rakta kA bhI upayoga kAphI mAtrA meM bar3ha gayA hai / kaI loga apane zarIra ko majabUta aura tAkatavara banAne ke lie baMdara kA khUna car3havAte haiM / kaI jagaha rakta kA peya padArtha kI taraha upayoga hotA hai / vastrAdi raMgane meM bhI usakA upayoga kahIM kahIM. hotA hai / morisa se Ane vAlI zakkara yA cInI khUna se sApha kI jAtI thI, aisA sunane meM AyA hai / kaI davAiyoM yA ijekzanoM meM rakta kA mizraNa kiyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra haDDI, jigara, phephar3e, mastiSka, hRdaya, AMteM, pitta, majjA, nakha, A~kheM, kAna, naseM, dAMta, dAr3ha, nAka, nAr3iyA~, sIMga, paMkha, viSa, hAthIdAMta aura kezoM ke lie bhI nirdoSa paMcendriya jIvoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA hai / jaise hAtha ke cUr3e vagairaha banAne ke hetu hAthIdAMta ke lie hAthI ko gherA jAtA hai, use phaMsAyA jAtA hai, aura mArA Safe sUara, camarI gAya Adi kA, sIMgoM kI vastu baTana Adi ke lie hiranoM kA viSa ke lie sAMpoM kA badha kara dete haiM / paMkhoM ke lie aneka raMgaviraMge pakSiyoM kA, picchoM ke lie mora kA, pitta ke lie gAya kA, ityAdi vividha prayojanoM. ke lie hiMsaka loga prANivadha karate haiM / rasalolupa loga caturindriya prANI - bhauroM aura madhumakkhiyoM kA nAza kara dete haiM, ve zahada pAne ke lie hI aisA karate haiM / eka chatte meM se zahada lene meM aneka madhumakkhiyoM kA ghAta ho jAtA hai / zarIra ko saMskArita karane ke lie kaI loga trIndriya jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM / rezamI vastra banAne ke lie zahatUta ke kIr3e Adi kA vadha kiyA jAtA hai / vastrAdi ko raMgane, pAliza karane Adi ke lie bhI trIndriya jIvoM kA vadha hotA hai / isI prakAra maMdabuddhi loga bAga, bAvar3I ghara, maMDapa, bhavana, bAjAra, aTArI, pula, stUpa, maTha, vihAra, Azrama, dvAra Adi banAne ke lie pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hai, snAnAdi kAryoM ke lie apkAya ke jIvoM kA, pakAne - pakavAne, jalAne, ujAlA karane Adi kAryoM ke lie agnikAyika jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiM, sUpa, paMkhe, vastra, hathelI, vastra Adi se vAyukAyika jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM, tathA vividha bhojana, maMDapa, toraNa, bhavana, bailagAr3I, choTI savArI, ratha Adi banAne ke lie vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA hai / yadyapi gRhastha, cAhe vaha vratadhArI zrAvaka bhI ho, ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA virata nahIM ho sakatA / usako apanI gRhasthI calAne ke lie makAna vagairaha

Page #112
prathama adhyayayana : hiMsA-Azrava 67 banAnA par3atA hai, anAja bhI saMgraha rakhanA par3atA hai, bhojanAdi bhI karanA par3atA hai tathApi gRhastha isameM saMkalpajA hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai aura ArambhajA Adi meM viveka rakhatA hai| ___ hiMsA ke pIche preraNA--zAstrakAra Age yaha batAte haiM ki ve maMdabuddhi ajJAnI jIva jo hiMsA karate haiM, usake pIche kyA-kyA preraNA gabhita hai ? ve dRr3hamUr3ha aura bhayaMkara buddhi ke loga krodha se, mAna se, mAyA se,lobha se, haMsI se, rati-arati se, zoka se, kAmavAsanA se, dharma, artha, kAma aura jIvanarakSA se prerita hokara trasasthAvara jIvoM kA ghAta karate haiN| hiMsA kisa paristhiti meM karate haiM ?--ve maMdabuddhi loga kisa paristhitivaza hiMsA karate haiM, yaha sUtrapATha ke anta meM batAyA gayA hai--"kabhI svAdhIna, kabhI vivaza, kabhI svAdhIna bhI parAdhIna bhI donoM paristhitiyo meM, kabhI prayojanavaza, kabhI niSprayojana, kabhI vairavaza, kabhI hAsyavaza, kabhI rativaza hokara, kabhI ina tInoM ke vaza hokara, kabhI kruddha hokara, kabhI lubdha hokara, kabhI mugdha hokara, kabhI tInoM hI hAlatoM meM, kabhI artha ke kAraNa, kabhI tathAkathita dharma kriyA ke kAraNa, kabhI kAma ke kAraNa, kabhI dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM ke kAraNa prANavadha karate haiN| isa prakAra isa sUtrapATha meM kaisA vyakti, kina-kina jIvoM kI, kina-kina prayojanoM va kAraNoM se evaM kisase prerita hokara, kisa paristhiti meM hiMsA karatA hai ? yaha sArI bAteM spaSTa karadI haiN| 'puNa' aura 'ca' zabda-sUtrapATha meM jo 'puNa' zabda hai, vaha kevala uccAraNa ke lie hai aura jitane bhI 'ya' zabda haiM, ve saba samuccayArthaka haiN| hiMsA ke kartA aura duSpariNAma tatIya dvAra meM hiMsA kina-kina jIvoM kI, kina-kina kAraNoM se kI jAtI hai ? yaha batA diyA / aba cauthe dvAra meM kauna-kauna vyakti hiMsA karate haiM aura hiMsA kA kyA-kyA phala hotA hai, isakA vistRta varNana karate haiM : mUlapATha kayare te ? je te soyariyA macchabaMdhA sAuNiyA vAhA kUrakammA, vAuriyA dIvita-baMdhaNappaoga-tappagalajAlavorallagAyasIdabbhavAggurAkUDacheliyA (cheli) - hatthA hariesA, sAuNiyA ya vIdaMsagapAsahatthA vaNacaragA luddhagA mahughAyA potaghAyA eNIyArA posaNIyArA sara daha-dIhia-talAga-pallala

Page #113
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra parigAlaNa-malaNa-sottabaMdhaNa - salilAsaya sosagA visagarassa ya dAyagA uttaNavallara- davaggiNiddaya-palIvagA kUrakammakArI ime ya bahave milakkhujAtIyA / ke te ? saka-javaraNa - sabara babbaragAya muruDoda - bhaDaga tittiya pakkaNiya kulakkha. goDa sahalapArasa kocaMdha-davila-billala-pulida arosa - DoMba pokkaNa- gaMdhahAragabahalIya - jalla- roma - mAsa. bausa malayA- cucuyA ya cUliyAkoMkaNagA ( ga ) - kaNaga- seya- metA mAlava mahuaraAbhAsiya aNakkha (kka) - cINa - ( neTThara ) marahaTTha- muTThia Araba romaga - ruru-maruyA (gA ) - cilAya - visayavAsI ya pAvamatiNo / (meta ) - paNhava lhAsiya khasa - - Dobilaga khAsiyA - neharakuhaNa kekaya-hUNa 68 - W - * - - jalayara thalayara - saNapphatoraga - khahacara - saMDAsatoMDa - jIvovaghAyajIvI saNNI ya asaNNiNo ya pajjate apajjatte ya asubha sapariNAme ete aNNe ya evamAdI kareMti pANAivAyakaraNaM / pAvA pAvabhigamA ( pAvamaI) pAvaruI pANavahakaya ratI pANavaharUvANuTThANA pANavahakahAsu abhiramaMtA tuTThA pAvaM karettu (su) hoMtiya bahuppagAraM / tassa ya pAvassa phalavivAgaM ayANamANA vaDDhati mahabbhayaM avissAmaveyaraNaM dIhakAlabahudukkha saMkaDaM narayatirikkhajoNi / io Aukkhae cuyA asubhakammabahulA uvavajjaMti naraesu huliya (taM) mahAlaesu vayarAmaya kuDDu ruMda nissaMdhi-dAravirahiya- nimaddavabhUmitala - kharAmarisa. visamaNirayagharacAraesu mahosiNa-sayA patattaduggaMdha vissa ubveyajaNagesu vIbhacchadarisaNijjesu ya niccaM himapaDalasIyalesu kAlobhAsesu ya bhImagaMbhIraloma - harisaNesu, NirabhirAmesu nippaDiyAravA hirogajarApIliesu atIvaniccadhakAra timissesu patibhasu vavagayagahacaMdasUraraNakkhattajoisesu meya

Page #114
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava vasA - maMsapaDala-poccaDa - pUya - ruhiruvikaNNa-vilINa cikkaNarasiyAvAvaNNakuhiyacikkhallakaddamesu kukUlAnala - palittajAlamummuraasikkhurakaravattadhArAsuni siyavicchuyaDaMkavi nivAtova mmapharisa - atidussahesu ya attANA'saraNa kaDuyadukkha paritAvaNesu aNubaddhaniraMtaraveyaNesu jamapurisa saMkulesu / tattha ya tomuttaladdhibhavapaccaeNaM nivvatteMti u te sarIraM huDaM bIbhacchadarisaNijjaM bIhaNagaM aTThiNhAruNaharoma vajjiyaM asubhagaM dukkhavisahaM, tatto ya pajjattimuvagayA iMdiehi paMcahi vedeti vedara asuhAe veyaNAe ujjalabalaviula-kakkhaDa-kharapharusapayaMDa-ghora-bIhNagadAruNAe, kiM te ? kaMdumahAku bhie payaNapaulaNa- tavaga talaNa-bhaTTha-bhajjaNANi ya lohakaDA hukkaDDhaNANi ya koTTabalikaraNakoTTaNANi ya sAmalitikkhagga-lohakaMTaka abhi saraNApasAraNANi phAlaraNavidAraNANi ya avakoDagabaMdhaNANi laTThisayatAlaNANi ya galagaMbalullaMbaNANi sUlaggabheyaNANi ya AesapavaMcaNANi khisaNavimANaNANi vighuTThapaNijjaNANi vajjhasayamAtikANiya evaM te // - 66 saMskRta - chAyA katare te ? ye te zaukarikA matsyabandhAH zAkunikA vyAdhAH krUrakarmANI, vAgurikA dvIpika-bandhanaprayoga-tatpragalajAla - vIrallakA ( zyenA) ss sadarbhavAgurA kUTachekiAhastA harikezAH, zAkunikAzca vidaMzakapAzahastA vanacarakA lubdhakA madhughAtA potaghAtA eNIcArAH poSaNIcArAH (preNIcArAH) sarohada dIrghikA taDAga - palvala - parigAlana- malana - srotobaMdhana -salilAzaya - zoSakA, viSagaralasya ca dAyakA uttaNavallaravavAgninirdayapradIpakAH krUrakarmmakAriNa ime ca bahavo mlecchajAtIyAH, ke te ? zaka-yavana-zabara-vabara kAyaraMDoda maDaka tittika pakvaNika kulAkSa-gaur3a- siMhala- pArasa krauMca-andha-dravir3a - vilvala - puliMda - aroSa - DoMba - pokkaNa-gaMdhahAraka-bahalIka - jalla- roma - mAsa ( ba ) - vakuza malayAzatruJcukAzca cUlikAH koMkaNakAH kanakA: seta-meda pahnavamAlava-madhukara AbhASika - aNakka (nakSa) - cIna-lhAsika khasa-khAsikA-nehara -

Page #115
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (niSThura ) - mahArASTra-mauSTika Araba-Do (Du) bilaka-kuhaNa ( kuhuNa ) - kekayahUNa - romaka - ruru-marukAzcilAtaviSayavAsinazca pApamatayaH / jalacara- sthalacara- sanakhapadoraga khecara- saMdaMza-tuNDajIvopaghAtajIvinaH saMjJino'saMjJinazca paryAptA aparyAptAzcAzubhalezyApariNAMmA ete anye caivamAdayaH kurvanti prANAtipAtakaraNam / pApA: pApAbhigamA ( pApamatayaH ) pAparucayaH prANavadhakRtaratikAH prANavadharUpAnuSThAnAH prANavadhakathAsu abhiramamANAstuSTAH pApaM kRtvA (sukhamiti) bhavanti ca bahuprakAram / tasya ca pApasya phalavipAkamajAnanto vardhayanti mahAbhayAmavizrAmavedanAM dIrghakAlabahuduHkhasaMkaTAM narakatiryaJcayonim / ita AyuHkSaye cyutA azubhakarmabahulA utpadyante narakeSu tvaritaM mahAlayeSu vajramaya - kuDya - rundanissandhi-dvAravirahita-nirmArdava bhUmitala kharAmarza viSama nirayagRhacArakeSu mahoSNa sadApratapta-durgandha - vizrodva gajanakeSu bIbhatsadarzanIyeSu ca nityaM himapaTalazItaleSu kAlAvabhAseSu ca bhImagambhIralomaharSaNeSu nirabhirAmeSu niSpratIkAravyAdhirogajarApIDiteSu atIvanityAndhakAra timisra Su pratibhayeSu vyapagata-graha-candra-sUrya-nakSatra jyotiSkeSu medo vasA-mAMsapaTalAtinivir3apUya(ta) rudhirotkIrNavilInacikkaNarasikA vyApanna kuthita cikkhilakardameSu kukUlAnalapradIptajvAlA - murmurA'sikSara - karapatradhArA sunizita vRzcikadaMzavinipAtaupamya sparzAtiduHsaheSu ca atrANAzaraNakaTukavu khaparitApaneSu anubaddhanirantara vedaneSu yamapuruSasaMkuleSu / 70 - tatra cAntarmuhUrttalabdhibhavapratyayena nirvarttayanti tu te zarIraM huNDa bIbhatsadarzanIyaM bhApanakamasthisnAyunakharomarvAjjatamazubhakaM duHkhaviSaha tatazca paryAptimupagatA indriyaiH paMcabhirvedayanti vedanAM azubhayA vedanayAujjvalabala- vipula-karkaza-kharasparza - pracaNDa-ghora bhISaNakadAruNayA ki tat ? kandu- mahAkumbhI1-pacana-prajvalana tapaka- talana- - bhrASTrabharjanAni ca lohakaTAhokvathanAni ca koTTa (krIDA) balikaraNakoTTanAni, zAlmalitIkSNAgralohakaMTakAbhisaraNApasaraNAni sphATanavidAraNAni ca avakoTTa (Ta) kabandhanAni yaSTizatatAr3anAni ca galakaMbalollaMbanAni (lluMThanAni) zUlAgrabhedanAni ca AdezapravaM (paM) canAni khisanavimAnanAni vighuSTapraNayanAni vadhyazatamAtRkANi caivaM te / padArthAnvaya- (te) ve hiMsaka ( kayare) kauna-kauna haiM ?, (je) jo hiMsaka haiM, (te) ve Age kahe anusAra haiM - ( soyariyA) sUara kA zikAra karane vAle, (macchabaMdhA)

Page #116
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 71 machaliyoM ko jAla meM pakar3ane vAle macchImAra-dhIvara, (sAuNiyA) pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane vAle--baheliye, (bAhA) vyAdha-hiraNoM kA zikAra karane vAle, (karakammA) ra karma karane vAle, (dIviyabaMdhaNappaoga-tappagala-jAla-vIrallagAyasI-dabhavAgurAkUDacheliyahatthA hariesA) aise cANDAlavizeSa jo cItoM ko sAtha meM rakhakara hiranoM ko mArane ke lie baMdhanoM kA prayoga karate haiM, machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke lie choTI nAva, vaMsI--jisake muMha para lohe kA kAMTA lagA rahatA hai, tathA jAla rakhate haiM, jo bAja Adi pakSiyoM yA mRga Adi ko mArane ke lie loha kA yA nAriyala kI jaTA (darbha) kA banA huA phaMdA yA gulaila Adi rakhate haiM, aura siMha Adi hi jAnavaroM ko pakar3ane ke lie jo hAtha meM nakalI bakarI Adi chalapUrvaka rakhate haiM, (ya) tathA (vIdaMsagapAsahatthA) jisa bAja Adi eka pakSI se anya pakSI pakar3a liye jAte haiM, aisA jAla hAtha meM rakhane vAle, (vaNacaragA) bhIla Adi vanacara, (luddhayA) vyAdhazikArI, (mahughAyA) zahada ke lie chattoM ko naSTa kara madhumakkhiyoM kA ghAta karane vAle, (potaghAyA) pakSiyoM ke choTe-choTe baccoM kA ghAta karane vAle, (eNIyArA) hiranoM ko pakar3ane ke lie hiranI ko sAtha meM lie ghUmane vAle (posaNIyArA) hiranoM ko pAlane vAle, (sara-daha-dIhia-talAga-pallala-parigAlaNa-malaNa-sottabaMdhaNasalilAsayasosagA) sarovara, jhIla, bAvar3I, bar3A tAlAba aura talaiyA kA zaMkha, sIpa, machalI Adi kI prApti ke lie jala nikAla kara, jala kA mardana kara, jala kA praveza roka kara-yAnI bAMdha yA pAla bAMdhakara jalAzayoM ko sukhAne vAle, (visagarassa dAyagA) viSa yA kAla-kUTa, athavA dUsare dravya ke sAtha milA huA viSa dene vAle (uttaNa vallaradavaggiNiddayapalIvagA) tAjI ugI huI harI ghAsa ke khetoM ko nirdayatApUrvaka dAvAgni lagA kara jalA DAlane vAle (kUrakammakArI) krUra karma karane vAle (ya) aura (bahave) bahuta se (milakkhujAtIyA) mleccha jAti ke loga; (te) ve (ke) kaunakauna haiM ? ve nimnokta prakAra ke haiM--(saka-javaNa-sabara-babbara-kAya-muruDoda-bhaDagatittiya-pakkaNiya-kulakkha-goDa-sIMhala-pArasa - koMcaMdha-davila-billala-puliMda-arosa-DoMbapokkaNa-gaMdhahAraka-bahalIya-jalla-roma-mAsa-vausa-malayA) zaka (TarkI nivAsI), yavana (jAvA dvIpa ke), zabara (bhIla jAti ke), barbara (aphrIkA Adi ke narabhakSI loga athavA bArabarI) kAya, muruNDa, uda, bhaDaga, tittika (tAtAra), pakvaNikA (zabarI se paidA hue) kulAkSa, gaur3a (ur3IsA ke gaur3a dezIya), siMhala (laMkA vAsI), pArasa (phArasI), krauMca (jarmana), andha (AndhravAsI), drAvir3a (tAmilanADavAsI), bilvala, pulIndra, aroSa (rUsI), DoMba (Doma-cAMDAla), pokkaNa, khaMdhAradezavAsI (kAbulavAsI), bahalIka, (vAlI dvIpa ke), jalla, roma (romana), mAsa yA mASa, bakuza, malaya (malAbAra ke) (ya) aura cucuyA) cuJcuka, (cUliyA) cUlika, (koMkaNagA) koMkaNa deza ke, (seya-metA)

Page #117
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra zveta raMga ke seta, meda (mevAr3a yA meda deza ke), (paNhava-mAlava-mahuara-AbhAsiya-aNakka (kkha)-cINa-lhAsiya-khasa-khAsiyA) pahnava-(paztobhASI pezAvarI), mAlava deza ke, madhukara, AbhASika, anakSa yA aNakka (choTI nAka vAle), cInI, lhAsika (lhAsAtibbata ke nivAsI), khasa (IrAnI), khAsika (khAsI jAti ke loga), (nehara-niThuramarahaTTa-muTThia-Araba-Dobilaga-kuhaNa - kekaya-hUNa-romaga-ruru-marugA) nehara (cerApuMjI vAsI) (niThura-niSThura), mahArASTrIyana), mauSTika, Araba (araba deza ke), Doblika, kuhaNa (kohakApha parvatIya athavA phrAMsavAsI), kekaya (hirAta), hUNa (yUnAnI), romaka (romavAsI), ruru, maruka (registAnI (ya) aura (cilAya visayavAsI) kirAta yA mleccha deza ke nivAsI (pAvamatiNo) ve pApabuddhi vAle loga tathA (jalayara-thalayara-saNaphatoragakhahacara-saMDAsatoMDajIvovaghAyajIvI) jalacara, sthalacara (caupAye jAnavara, manuSya Adi), nakhasahita paira vAle-siMha Adi, peTa ke bala calane vAle sarpa Adi tathA khecara (ur3ane vAle pakSI Adi), aura saMDAsI ke samAna mukha vAle pakSI Adi, ina saba jIvoM kA ghAta karake apanI jIvikA karane vAle (saNNI) jinakA mana dIrghakAla se saMjJAoM meM pariNata hai, isa prakAra ke saMjJI (ya) aura (asaNNiNo) saMjJI se bhinna, (pajjattA) paryApti vAle, (ya) aura (apajjattA) aparyAptaka (asubhalessa pariNAmA) azubha lezyAoM aura azubha pariNAmoM vAle, (ete) ye (ya) aura (evamAdI) isI prakAra ke, (aNNe) dUsare, (pApA) pApI, (pAvAbhigamA) pApa ko upAdeya mAnane vAle, (pAvamaI) jinakI buddhi pApa meM hI rata hai, (pAvaruI) jinakI ruci pApa meM hI hai, (pANavahakayaratI) jinakI prANivadha meM hI prIti lagI huI hai, (pANavaharUvANuTThANA) jinake saba kArya prANivadharUpa haiM, (pANavahakahAsu abhiramaMtA) prANivadha (zikAra, katla, hatyA, saMhAra Adi) kI kathAoM-kahAniyoM meM AnaMda mAnane vAle, (pAvaM) prANavadharUpa pApa ko, (karettu) karake (bahuppagAraM) aneka taraha se, (tuTThA) saMtuSTa (hoMti) hote haiN| [athavA prANavadharUpa pApa karate-karAte dekhakara sukha mAnate hue bahuta prakAra kI jIvavadha kI kriyAoM ke karane-karAne meM khuza rahate haiM], (pANAivAyakaraNaM) prANivadharUpa kriyA, (kareMti) karate haiN| (ya) aura (tassa) usa (pAvassa) pApa ke (phalavivAgaM) phalavipAka ko, (ayANamANA) nahIM jAnate hue (mahabbhayaM) atyanta bhayAvanI, (avissAmaveyaNaM) niraMtara vedanA vAlI, (dohakAlabahudukkhasaMkaDaM), cirakAla taka aneka duHkhoM se vyApta, (narayatirikkha joNi) narakayoni tathA tirya cayoni ko, (vaDDeti) baDhAte haiN| (io) yahA~ se, (Aukkhae) Ayu ke kSaya hone para (cuyA) cyuta hokara-marakara, (asubhakammabahulA) adhika azubha karmoM vAle ve jIva (hulitaM) zIghra (mahAlaesu) ativistIrNa kSetroM vAle yA atyanta dIrgha AyuSya vAle, (naraesu) narakoM meM (uvavajjati) utpanna

Page #118
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava hote haiM, ( vayarAmaya - kuDDa - da - nissaMdhi-vAravirahiya - nimaddava bhUmitala kharAmarisa-ru visamaNi rayagharacAraesa) jina narakagRha rUpI baMdIgharoM - nArakIya jIvoM ke utpatti sthAnoM kI dIvAreM vajramaya haiM, vistIrNa haiM, dvArarahita haiM, jahA~ kA bhUmitala bar3A hI kaThora hai, usakA sparza bhI atyanta khuradarA hai, tathA jo Ubar3a-khAbar3a haiM ( mahosiNasayApatatta- duggaMdha - vissa uvveya- jaNa gesu) jo narakAvAsa bar3e hI uSNa (garma) haiM, sadA atyanta tape rahate haiM, bhayaMkara durgandha se sar3e rahate haiM aura udvegajanaka haiM ; ( bIbhacchadarisaNijjesu) jo dekhane meM atyanta bIbhatsa (ghRNAjanaka) haiM, ( NiccaM himapaDalasIyale - su) jo hamezA barpha kI caTTAna ke samAna ThaMDe haiM; (kAlobhAsesu) jo kAlI prabhA vAle haiM (ya) aura ( bhImagaMbhIra lomaharisaNijjesu) bhayaMkara aura gaMbhIra hone se romAMca paidA kara dene vAle haiM ( NirabhirAmesu) jo atyanta asundara - kurUpa haiM; (nippaDiyAravAhirogajarApIliesu) jahA~ asAdhya kor3ha Adi vyAdhiyoM tathA zUla Adi rogoM evaM bur3hApe se loga pIr3ita rahate haiM, (atIva niccaMdhakAra timissesu) jo nitya gAr3ha andhakAra - samUha se ghire rahate haiM, (patibhaesu) jahA~ pratyeka prANI yA vastu se bhaya hI bhaya banA rahatA hai ; ( vavagayagaha caMda sUra Nakkhattajoisesu) jahA~ graha, nakSatra, tAre, candramA aura sUrya nahIM haiM, (meya - vasA-maMsapaDala-poccaDapUya- ruhirukkiNNa-vilINa-cikkaNarasiyAvAvaNa kuhiya cikkhalakaddamesu) jahA~ meda, carbI, mAMsa ke Dhera tathA atyanta ghane pIpa aura rakta se sane hue aura phaile hue cikane ghinaune zarIra ke rasavizeSa se bigar3A huA aura sar3A huA gAr3hA aura mailA cipacipa karatA huA kIcar3a aura daladala hai; ( kukUlAnalapalitta jAla mummura asivakhurakaravattadhArAsunisita bicchuyaDaMka nivAtovamma pharisa atidussahesu) jinakA sparza kaMDe kI Aga, dhadhakatI huI jvAlA, ur3atI huI cinagAriyoM tathA talavAra, chure, karauta kI tIkhI dhAra evaM tIkhe bicchU ke DaMka lagane ke samAna atyanta duHsaha hai; ( attANAsaraNa kaDuya dukkha paritAvaNesu) jahA~ rakSA aura zaraNa se rahita nArakIya jIvoM ko atyanta kaTu duHkha se saMtApa hotA hai; ( aba niraMtara veyaNesu) jahA~ eka ke bAda eka vedanA lagAtAra lagI hI rahatI hai, ( jamapurisasaMkulesu) jahA~ dakSiNa dikpAla ke puruSa - ambAvarISa Adi asurajAtIya yamadeva ghere rahate haiM / - * 73 - (A) aura ( tattha ) una narakoM meM utpanna hone para (aMtomuhuttaladdhi bhavapaccaeNa) antarmuhUrtta meM kriyalabdhi aura bhavapratyaya se ( naraka meM janma lekara ) (te) ve pApI nArakIya jIva ( bIbhaccha darisaNijjaM ) dekhane meM atyanta ghRNAjanaka, (bIhaNayaM ) bhayAvanA ( aTThi - hAruNaha - romavajjiyaM) haDDI, nasoM, nakha aura roma se rahita, ( asubhagaMdhaM dukkhavisa) durgandha vAle aura duHkha ko sahane vAle; athavA pAThAntara ( asubhaduvisahaM) azubha aura duHkha sahane ke yogya, (huMDa) huMDaka saMsthAna vAle, ( sarIraM ) zarIra ko

Page #119
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra nivvatteMti) niSpanna kara lete haiM / (ya) aura (tatto) zarIra grahaNa kara lene ke bAda (pajjattimuvagayA) paryApti ko prApta hue ve nArakIya jIva, (paMcaha iMdiyehi) pA~coM indriyoM dvArA ( asubhAe) azubharUpa ( ujjala - bala - viula-ukkaDa - kkharapharu sapayaMDaghora bIhaNa gadAruNAe veyaNAe ) ujjvala, balavatI, vipula - samasta zarIra vyApI, utkaTa aura karkazasparza vAlI, pracaNDa, ghora bhayAnaka va atyanta dAruNa - pIr3Ajanaka vedanA se (veyaNaM) duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM, (ki te ?) ve duHkha kauna-kauna se haiM ? (kaMdumahAku bhiya-payaNa- paulaNa- tavaga talaNa- bhaTTa-bhajjaNANi) lohe kI choTI va bar3I kaDAhI meM pakAnA, ubAlanA, tave para talanA aura bhAr3a meM bhU janA, (ya) aura ( lohaka DAhukkaDDhaNANi) lohe ke kaDAha meM DAla kara kAr3hA banAnA yAnI khUba ubAlanA, (ya) tathA ( koTTabalikaraNa koTTaNANi) jaise ajJa hiMsaka deviyoM ke sAmane prANI ko bali dete samaya jabarana kUTate haiM, vaise hI bali car3hAnA aura kUTanA / (sAmalitikkhagga lohakaMTakaabhisaraNa pasaraNANi) semala vRkSa ke tIkhe muMha vAle lohe ke kAToM para phailAnA aura haTAnA ( phAlaNavidAraNANi) camar3I phAr3anA aura karauta vagairaha se cIranA (ya) aura ( avakoDaka baMdhaNANi) bhujAoM aura sira ko pIche se bAMdhanA, ( laTThisayatANANi) saikar3oM lAThiyoM se pITanA (ya) tathA ( galagaMbalullaMbaNANi) gale ke bala laTakA denA yAnI gale meM phAMsI DAla kara laTakA denA; (ya) evaM (sUlaggabheyaNANi ) zUloM kI noka se chedanA, ( AesapavaMcaNANi) jhUThI bAta kaha kara ThaganA, (khisanavimANANi) DAMTanA, dhamakAnA aura apamAna karanA, (vidyuTThapaNijjaNANi) 'ina jIvoM ne ye mahApApa kiye haiM, unakA phala ye bhogeM' aisI ghoSaNA karake vadhyabhUmi ko le jAnA (ya) aura ( bajjhasayamAtikANi) saiMkar3oM Sadhya sthAnoM - mArane ke sthAnoM kI jananI rUpa - utpatti sthAna ke samAna, duHkhoM kA ( evaM ) ukta prakAra se (te) ve pApakarma karane vAle jIva anubhava karate haiM / mUlArtha ve hiMsA karane vAle pApiSTha jIva kauna-kauna haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki ve isa prakAra haiM sUara kA zikAra karane vAle, dhIvara, pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane vAle - bahelie, hiraNoM ke zikArI, krUra karma karane vAle kasAI, cIte Adi jIvoM ko pakar3ane ke sAdhana rakhane vAle, hiranoM kA zikAra karane ke sAdhana rakhane vAle, machaliyoM ko pakar3ane ke sAdhana rakhane vAle machue, bAja Adi pakSiyoM yA mRga Adi ko mArane ke lie lohe kA yA darbha kA phaMdA yA gulaila Adi rakhate haiM, siMha Adi ko pakar3ane ke lie jhUTha-mUTha nakalI bakarI rakhate haiM, cANDAlavizeSa, eka pakSI se anya pakSiyoM ko pakar3ane hetu jAla hAtha meM rakhane vAle, bhIla Adi jaMgala meM ghUmane vAle, vyAdha, zahada ke lie madhumakkhiyoM kA nAza karane 74

Page #120
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 75 vAle, pakSiyoM ke baccoM ko mArane vAle, hiranoM ko pakar3ane ke lie hiranI ko sAtha lie ghUmane vAle, hiranoM ko pAlane vAle, sarovara, jhIla yA nada, bAvar3I, bar3A tAlAba tAla yA talaiyA meM se zaMkha, sIpa, machaliyA~ Adi prApta karane ke lie inakA pAnI nikAla kara jala kA mardanakara, jala ke srota pAla yA bAMdha Adi se baMda kara jalAzayoM ko sukhAne vAle, jIvoM ko mArane ke lie sAmAnya viSa yA kAlakUTa viSa yA viSamizrita davA Adi dene vAle, tAjI ghAsa ke sthAnoM meM nirdayatA pUrvaka Aga lagA dene vAle, aise nRzaMsa karma karane vAle loga aura bahuta se mlecchajAti ke loga hiMsaka hote haiM / mlecchajAti ke loga kauna-kauna hote haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- zaka, yavana, zabara, barbara, kAya muruDa, uda, bhaDaka, tittika, pakvaNika, kulAkSa, gaur3a, siMhala, pArasa, krauMca, Andhra, drAvir3a, bilvala, pulindra aroSa, DoMba, pokkaNa, gandhahAraka ( kaMdhAravAsI), vahalIka, jalla, roma, mASa, kuza, malaya, cuJcuka, cUlika, koMkaNaka, meda, pahnava, mAlava, AbhASika, aNakka, cIna, lhAsika, khasa, khAsika, nehara ( neTTara yA niSThura ) mahArASTra, mauSTika, Araba, Dobilika, kuhaNa, kaikaya, hUNa, romaka, ruru, maruka aura cilAta nAmaka mlecchadeza ke nivAsI - ye saba pApamaya buddhi vAle mleccha jAtIya manuSya haiM / tathA magara, ghar3iyAla Adi jalacara jIva, sthalacara (caupAye jAnavara va manuSya), nakhasahita paira vAle siMha Adi pazu, peTa se calane vAle sarpAdi prANI, tathA AkAza meM ur3ane vAle giddha Adi khecara pakSI, ina saba jIvoM kA ghAta karake apanI rojI calAte haiM / inameM kaI saMjJI hote haiM, jinakA mana * dIrghakAla se saMjJAoM meM pariNata hotA hai, kaI isase bhinna asaMjJI hote haiM ( athavA jo manasahita haiM, ve saMjJI hote haiM, jo manarahita haiM, ve asaMjJI), lekina jaba inake zarIra aura bhASA banakara pUrNa ho jAte haiM, paryApta ho jAte haiM, tabhI inameM hiMsA karane kI zakti hotI hai, aparyApta avasthA meM nahIM; (athavA kaI paryAptalaldhi sampanna hokara hiMsA karate haiM aura kaI apanI paryAptiyoM ko pUrNa kiye binA hI mara jAte haiM, ve aparyApta hote haiM) tathA ve azubha 'lezyAoM aura azubha pariNAmoM vAle hote haiM, ye aura isa prakAra ke aura bhI pApI jIva hote haiM, jo pApa ko hI apanAne hI ruci rakhate haiM, prANivadha karane-karAne meM hI masta AcaraNa hI hiMsAmaya hote haiM, jo prANivadha kI rasaprada kathAoM meM hI Ananda mAnate haiM / ye saba jIva prANavadharUpa pApa aneka prakAra se karake saMtuSTa hote haiM / isa prakAra ye prANavadha kI kriyAeM karate rahate haiM / yogya mAnate haiM, pApa meM rahate haiM, jinake saba

Page #121
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra usa hiMsA rUpa pApa ke phala ko nahIM jAnate hue ye atyanta bhayAvanI, nirantara vedanA vAlI, dIrghakAla taka dAruNa duHkhoM se bharI huI narakayoni aura tiryaJcayoni ko bar3hAte haiM / 76 vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa ho jAne para cyuta hI (mara) kara ve atyanta azubha karmoM vAle jIva zIghra hI una narakoM meM utpanna hote haiM, jahA~ kA kSetra bahuta bar3A hai aura Ayu sAgaroM kI lambI hai, jina narakAgAra rUpI kArAgAroM (cArakoM) meM ve rahate haiM, unakI dIvAreM vajramayI haiM, ve bar3e lambe-caur3e haiM, dvAra rahita haiM, vahA~ kA bhUmitala atyanta sakhta hai aura usakA sparza' atyanta khuradarA hai, vaha bahuta hI Ubar3a khAbar3a hai, ve narakAvAsa bar3e hI uSNa aura sadA atyanta tape hue rahate haiM, ve mahAdurgandha se sar3e rahate haiM aura udva egajanaka (UbA dene vAle) haiM / ve dekhane meM atyanta bIbhatsa haiM, ve barpha ke Dhera ke samAna sadA ThaMDe aura kAlI prabhA vAle haiM / atyanta bhayaMkara aura gahare hone se unheM dekhate hI roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM, ve dikhane meM atyanta kharAba (kurUpa ) haiM, jahA~ loga asAdhya kuSTa Adi vyAdhiyoM aura zUla Adi bImAriyoM va jvara, jarA Adi se pIr3ita rahate haiM, ve sadA gAr3ha andhakAra samUha se ghire rahate haiM, jahA~ pratyeka prANI yA vastu se bhaya banA rahatA hai, jahA~ sUrya, candramA, graha, nakSatra aura tAre nahIM haiM, jahA~ gAr3hA cipacipA sA daladalarUpa kIcar3a hai, jo meda, carbI, pIpa, rudhira aura mAMsa ke piMDoM se vyApta hai, jisake kAraNa vaha bar3e ghinaune evaM cikane zarIra ke rasavizeSa se bigar3A huA, badabUdAra aura sar3A huA hai / jina narakAgAroM kA sparza' kaMDe kI Aga, dhadhakatI huI jvAlA, rAkha milI huI agni, uchalatI huI cinagAriyoM tathA talavAra, chure aura karota kI tIkhI dhAra evaM bicchU ke DaMka lagane ke samAna atyanta duHsahya hai, jahAM rakSA aura zaraNa se rahita nArakIya jIvoM ko atyanta dAruNa duHkha ke kAraNa saMtApa hotA hai, jahA~ lagAtAra eka ke bAda eka vedanA hotI rahatI hai, aura jahA~ dakSiNa dikpAla yama ke sevaka ambAvarISa Adi jAti ke asurakumAra deva sadA ghere rahate haiM / ukta narakoM meM utpanna hone para ve nArakIya jIva antarmuhUrta meM vaikriyalabdhi aura bhava pratyaya ke kAraNa dekhane meM atyanta bure, DarAvane, haDDiyoM, nakhoM, nasoM aura romoM se rahita, durgandhamaya, atyanta duHsahya huMDaka zarIra ko dhAraNa kara lete haiM / zarIra grahaNa kara lene ke bAda AhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchavAsa, bhASA aura mana ina chaha paryAptiyoM ko pUrNatayA prApta karake ve nAraka jIva pAMcoM indriyoM dvArA aza ubha, ujjvala - tIvra, balazAlI, pracura, sAre zarIra meM vyApta, utkaTa, tIkSNa sparza vAlI, pracaMDa, ghora DarAvanI dAruNa vedanA se janya duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM /

Page #122
77 prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava ve 'duHkha 'kauna-kauna se haiM? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - lohe kI choTI va bar3I kar3AhI meM pakAnA, ubAlanA, tave para talanA, bhAr3a meM bhU' janA, lohe kI kar3AhI meM khUba ubAla kara kAr3hA banAnA, ajJAnI manuSya jaise daivI ke Age jIvoM kI bali dete haiM, vaise hI aMgoM ko kATanA aura pITanA, semalavRkSa ke tIkhe nokadAra lohe ke kAToM para phailAnA aura ghasITanA, phAr3anA aura cIranA, bhujAoM aura sira ko pIche se ulaTe bAMdha denA, saiMkar3oM lAThiyoM se pITanA, gale meM phAMsI lagAkara laTakA denA, zUloM kI noMka se chedanA, jhUThI bAta kahakara ThaganA, DAMTanA, dhamakAnA aura apamAna karanA; ina jIvoM ne amuka mahApApa kiye haiM, yoM jora-jora se cillAte hue vadhyabhUmi ( katlagAha ) ko le jAnA ityAdi, saiMkar3oM vadhyabhUmiyoM meM jaise duHkha utpanna hote haiM una duHkhoM ko ve nAraka sadA bhogate rahate haiM / vyAkhyA isa sUtra pATha meM zAstrakAra ne hiMsA karane vAle jIvoM aura hiMsA ke duHkhada phaloM kA paryApta ullekha kiyA hai / vastutaH hiMsA karane vAle hiMsA karane meM pravRtta hote samaya yaha nahIM soca pAte ki isa kriyA kA phala kyA hogA ? phala bhogate samaya mujhe kitanA duHkha uThAnA par3egA ? usa samaya mere usa dAruNa duHkha meM kauna hissedAra hogA ? kauna mujhe AzvAsana degA ? kauna zaraNa dekara usa samaya mujhe duHkhoM se bacAegA ? kitane lambe arase taka mujhe naraka kI bhayaMkara kAla koThariyoM meM sar3anA par3egA ? usa samaya merI kitanI vivazatA hogI ? ina sava praznoM kA samAdhAna karane ke lie zAstra kAra ne 'phalavivAgaM ayANamANA' Adi padoM se spaSTa varNana kiyA hai aura hiMsA ke kaTu phaloM kA spaSTa ullekha bhI / hiMsakoM kI mukhya tIna koTiyA~ - hiMsA karane vAle prANiyoM, khAsakara manuSyoM ko tIna koTiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai-- pahalI koTi meM ve Ate haiM, jo apanI jIvikA ( rojI) ke lie hiMsA karate haiM, dUsarI koTi meM ve haiM, jo apane Amoda pramoda ke lie hiMsA karate haiM, aura tIsarI koTi meM ve Ate haiM jo rasalolupatAvaza sirpha khAne ke lie hiMsA karate haiM, karavAte haiM yA karane meM samarthaka banate haiM / zAstrakAra ne prastuta sUtrapATha meM sarvaprathama hiMsA se apanI AjIvikA calAne vAle prathama koTi ke vyaktiyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / ve haiM--sUara pAla kara mArane vAle, machaliyAM pakar3ane vAle, bahelie, zikArI, jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA zikAra karane ke lie aneka prakAra ke sAdhana lie hue ghUmane vAle, zahada pAne ke lie madhumakkhiyoM kA nAza karane vAle, cir3iyA ke baccoM ko pakar3a kara mArane vAle, jalAzayoM ko

Page #123
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sukhAne vAle, jahara dekara mArane kA dhandhA karane vAle, jaMgaloM yA khetoM meM Aga lagAne vAle Adi / 78 ye pApI jIva kevala apanA peTa pAlane ke lie isa prakAra ke ghAtaka dhandhe apanAte haiM, usa samaya yaha nahIM socate ki maiM isa dhaMdhe ke sivAya anya sAttvika dhandhoM meM se kisI ko kyoM na apanA lUM ! jisa parivAra ke poSaNa ke lie maiM yaha na dhandhA apanAye hue hUM, unakA poSaNa kyA aura kisI sAttvika dhandhe se nahIM ho sakatA ? aura phira jo bhayaMkara krUra karma maiM kara rahA hUM, usakA phala lo mujhe hI bhoganA par3egA, usa samaya mere dAruNa duHkha ko baMTAne ke lie parivAra vAlA koI nahIM AegA / kaI bAra jo manuSya prANighAtaka dhandhoM ko vaMza paramparA se karatA hai, use apanI varSoM kI par3I huI burI Adata ke kAraNa chor3a nahIM pAtA, Adata se lAcAra ho jAtA hai, usakA mana lipta ho jAtA hai, usake parivAra vAle bhI use usI dhandhe ko karane ke lie ukasAte haiM aura vivaza kara dete haiM / rAta-dina usI pApakArI dhandhe meM racApacA rahane ke kAraNa usakA mana bhI pApakarma meM DhITha bana jAtA hai, phira to use usI pApakarma meM Ananda AtA hai / isI dRSTikoNa ko lekara zAstrakAra ne pApakarmarata manuSyoM ko usake phala kI ora socane ko prerita kiyA hai / hiMsA se apanI jIvanayAtrA calAne vAle prANiyoM ko pAlane vAlA bhI prAyaH isI koTi meM AtA hai / aise pApapUrNa AjIvikA vAle manuSyoM ko lagAtAra kaI janmoM taka sugati nahIM milatI, ve unhIM naraka aura tiryaJca gati kI vividha yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karate rahate haiM / 1 AjIvikA ke lie prANivadha jaise krUra karma karane vAle mlecchajAtIya manuSya kisa-kisa deza meM kahA~-kahA~ adhikatara pAye jAte haiM, isa dRSTi se tathA alagaalaga deza, bhASA aura jAti kI dRSTi se unake bahuta se nAma zAstrakAra ne ginAe haiM / jaise--zakadezavAsI, yavadvIpavAsI, zabara (bhIla), barbara ( aphrIkA ke nara bhakSI manuSya), araba, cInI, romana, rUsI, koMkaNI, mAlava, drAvir3a, marahaTThe, pArasI, ( IrAnI ), siMhala dezIya, malAbArI, vAlIdvipIya, kaMdhArI (kAbulI), kekayavAsI, khasa jAtIya, khAsI jAtIya, DoMba jAtIya, zveta jAtIya, marubhUmIya, paztobhASI - pezAvarI ( panhava ), cilAta dezavAsI Adi / hUNa, inameM se bahuta-se nAma to Aja bhI milate haiM, bahuta se usa jamAne meM the, Aja unake nAma badala gaye haiM / inameM se kaI dUsarI koTi ke bhI hiMsaka haiM, kaI tIsarI koTi ke bhI haiM / kyoMki inameM bahuta-se deza mAMsabhojI haiM, isalie mAMsa prApta karane ke lie jIva hiMsA

Page #124
prathama adhmayana : hiMsA-Azrava 76 karate, karAte yA karane meM nimitta banate haiN| bahuta se aise deza haiM, yA prAnta athavA janapada haiM, jahA~ ke kSatriya, rAjapUta yA saradAra athavA zAsaka apane Amoda-pramoda ke lie jAnavaroM kA zikAra karate haiM, karAte haiM, manuSyoM, sAMDoM yA murgoM Adi ko Apasa meM lar3Akara khatma karA dete haiM / dUsarI aura tIsarI koTi ke logoM kA nirdeza karate hue zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM-"jalayara-thalayara......"pANAivAyakaraNaM" yAnI jalacaroM, sthalacaroM, siMhAdi tIkhe nakhoM vAle caupAye jaMgalI jAnavaroM, sarpAdi uraHparisarpa jAtIya jIvoM, khecaroM (pakSiyoM), saMDAsI ke samAna muMha vAle jIvoM Adi ko AhArasaMjJA, bhayasaMjJA, maithunasaMjJA aura parigrahasaMjJA vAle yA ina cAroM saMjJAoM se rahita-sirpha Amoda-pramodajIvI-paryAptaka-azubha lezyA aura azubha pariNAma se yukta pApI--ye jIva aura isI prakAra ke dUsare mAnava prANivadha kiyA karate haiN| ___Amoda-pramoda ke lie jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAle logoM meM adhikatara aise loga haiM, jo apane ko bar3e AdamiyoM kI zreNI meM mAnate haiN| ve nirdoSa prANiyoM kA zikAra karate haiN| prAyaH yahI kahA karate haiM ki ye jaMgalI jAnavara manuSyoM ko satAte, mAra DAlate yA una para hamalA kara baiThate haiM, isalie hama manuSyoM kI surakSA ke lie unakA zikAra karate haiN| hama bahAdura haiM, kSatriya haiM aura prajA ke rakSaka haiM, zikAra karanA vIroM kA kartavya hai| parantu vAstava meM dekhA jAya to una nihatthe siMha, cItA Adi prANiyoM ko luka-chipakara mArane meM kauna-sI vIratA hai ? ve becAre vaise hI bastI meM Ane se aura kisI para sahasA hamalA karane se ghabarAte haiN| ve apanI jAna bacAne ke lie parvata kI guphAoM meM, bIhar3oM meM yA ghora jaMgaloM meM, janazUnya pradezoM meM Azraya lete haiM, siMha Adi bhI atyanta bhUkhe hone para yA satAye athavA cher3e jAne para kisI manuSya para hamalA karate haiM / manuSya unako mArane ke badale apanA prema dekara gAya-bhaiMsa hAthI Adi kI taraha unheM pAlatU bhI banA sakatA hai| astu unake prANaharaNa karane kI apekSA unheM pAlatU banA denA hI sarvazreSTha upAya hai aura isI meM sRSTi ke sarvottama prANI-mAnava kI vIratA hai| kSatriya kA artha mUka, nihatthoM va prANoM kI bhIkha mAMgane vAloM para atyAcAra karanA, aura vinAza ke muMha meM unheM dhakela denA nahIM hai, apitu 'kSatAt trAyate rakSatoti kSatriyaH' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra jo durbaloM, nihatthoM aura nirdoSa jAnavaroM yA mAnavoM ko nAza-Aphata se bacAe vahI saccA kSatriya hai| zikAra khelane meM hI bar3appana yA bahAdurI nahIM hai / kaI rAjapUta rAjA, mahArAjA athavA kaI aMgreja loga cir3iyoM, machaliyoM Adi ko baMdUka yA pistaula kA nizAnA banA kara mAra DAlate haiN| purAne jamAne meM roma aura grIsa meM eka bar3e maidAna meM gulAmoM ko Apasa

Page #125
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM talavAroM se lar3AyA jAtA thA, aura isa khela ko dekhane ke lie bar3e-bar3e amIra umarAva va zAsaka Adi baiThate the / jaba talavAra se lahuluhAna hokara eka AdamI gira jAtA aura mara jAtA to bar3e jora se cillA-cillA kara khuzI manAI jAtI thI / yaha bahuta bhayaMkara krUra prathA thii| isI prakAra bhAratavarSa meM murgoM, sAMDoM, bhaiMsoM Adi ko Apasa meM lar3Ane kA kaI rAjAoM, ThAkuroM aura umarAvoM ko zauka thA / apanI kSaNika tRpti aura manovinoda ke lie isa prakAra dUsaroM ke prANoM ko mauta ke muMha meM dhakelanA kitanA burA aura pApakarma hai / hiMsA ke kAryoM ko rasapUrvaka dekhanA aura unakA anumodana karanA bhI hiMsA ke samAna pApa hai / ataH ve bhI sAvadhAna hokara hiMsA ko protsAhana dete haiM to isI koTi meM A jAte haiM / 60 hiMsAdi pApa kAryoM kA upadeza dene vAle bhI usa pApakarma ke karane vAloM se adhika pApa baMdha kara lete haiM / yajJa, pazubali yA jAnavara kI kurbAnI kA upadeza bhI hajAroM ko pApakarma meM pravRtta kara detA hai| eka bAra koI duSkarma kisI pApopadezaka ke upadeza se pracalita ho jAtA hai to vaha lambe arse taka calatA rahatA hai| isalie pApamaya paramparA kA upadezaka bhI isI dUsarI koTi ke hiMsakoM meM AtA hai / parantu zAyada aise pApa-karmakArI vyakti apane bar3appana, dhana, sattA aura aizvarya ke naze meM cUra hokara aise nirbala prANiyoM kI AvAja nahIM sunate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne unakI manovRtti kA vizleSaNa karate hue mUlapATha meM batAyA hai - "pAvA pAvAbhigamA pAvaruI pANavahakayaratI pANavaharUvANuTTANA pANavahakahAsu abhiramaMtA tuTThA. pAva karettu hoMti bahuppagAraM / " arthAt - " ve pApiSThajana pApakarma ko hI upAdeya samajhate haiM, pApakarma meM hI ruci rakhate haiM, prANivadha meM hI unakI prIti hotI hai, ve prANivadha rUpa AcaraNa (zikAra, pazuyuddha, pazubali, prANisaMhAra Adi) meM rAta-dina masta rahate haiM, prANivadha ( zikAra, yuddha yA prANisaMhAra) kI kahAniyA~ sunane-par3hane meM prasanna rahate haiM, bahuta prakAra se aise prANivadha rUpa pApakarma karane meM saMtuSTa rahate haiM / " aise buddhi ke divAliye sacamuca dayA ke pAtra haiN| kyoMki ve apanI bhAratIya ahiMsApradhAna saMskRti ko bhUlakara anArya saMskRti ko apanA baiThe haiN| yahI kAraNa hai, aise zAsanakarttAoM kA prabhAva 'yathA rAjA tathA prajA' kI kahAvata ke anusAra unakI prajA para bhI pdd'aa| jahA~-jahA~ zAsakoM ne isa prakAra ke krUrakarma kiye vahA~-vahA~ kI janatA bhI vaisI hI krUra, barbara, atyAcArI, pAzavika aura lUTamAra karane vAlI bana gaI, khUna kA badalA khUna se lene kI paramparA unameM pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI se cala par3I, mAMsabhakSaNa karane aura kisI nirdoSa prANI ko mArane meM unheM koI hicaka na rahI / tIsa koTi ke nikRSTa ve loga haiM, jo kevala apanI jihvA ke svAda ke lie nirdoSa prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, karAte haiM, yA karane meM nimitta banate haiM / unakA

Page #126
81 prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava kahanA hai----saMsAra meM bakare Adi jitane jAnavara haiM, ve saba manuSyoM ke khAne ke lie haiM / parantu mAMsabhojiyoM kI yaha dalIla thothI aura svArthabharI hai / yahI dalIla agara siMha Adi jAnavara kareM ki manuSya hamAre khAne ke lie paidA hue haiM, to kyA mAMsabhoja ise svIkAra kareMge ? phira apane peTa bharane ke lie mAMsa se bhI bar3hakara tAkata dene vAlI sAttvika cIjeM chor3akara mAMsa jaise ghRNita, apavitra, pApajanaka, alpazaktidAyaka padArtha ko apanAne meM kauna-sI buddhimAnI hai ? jala se utpanna ( AbI) anna, phala Adi pavitra, sAttvika zaktiprada, svAsthyavarddhaka padArthoM ko chor3a kara rajovIrya se utpanna (pezAbI) dUSita, apavitra ( nApAka ), tAmasika, svAsthyanAzaka, kAma krodhAdi tamoguNavarddhaka mAMsa ko apanAnA ratna ko chor3akara kAMca ko apanAne ke samAna hai / mAMsa vaise bhI mAnavaprakRti ke anukUla nahIM hai / mAnavazarIra kI racanA yaha batA rahI hai ki vaha zAkAhArI hai, mAMsAhArI nahIM / mAMsAhArI prANiyoM kI zarIraracanA zAkAhAriyoM se bhinna hai / billI, kutte Adi mAMsAhArI jAnavaroM kI A~kheM pIlI, camakIlI, dAMta nukIle tathA paMje tIkhe hote haiM, ve jIbha se pAnI pIte haiM, jabaki gAya baila Adi zAkAhArI prANiyoM kI A~kheM kAlI va dAMta capaTe hote haiM, unake paira ke paMje nukIle nahIM hote, na ve jIbha dvArA lapalapA kara pAnI pIte haiM / ataH manuSya kI zarIraracanA zAkAhAriyoM ke samAna hai| mAMsAhArI meM zakti aura kAryakSamatA utanI nahIM hotI, jitanI zAkAhArI meM hotI hai, hA~, krUratA aura uttejanA mAMsAhArI meM jyAdA hotI hai / isase yaha siddha hai ki mAMsabhojana manuSya ke lie ahitakara, prakRtiviruddha aura svAsthyanAzaka hai / isa dRSTi se jo mAMsabhojana ke lie nirdoSa prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM yA karane meM nimitta banate haiM, unako bhI usake bhayaMkara kaTuphala bhogane par3ate haiM / Atmahita kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya to mAMsAhAriyoM ko mAMsa pazupakSiyoM ke ghAta se prApta hotA hai / jina pazupakSiyoM ko mArA jAtA hai, ve bhI manuSya ke jaise hI prANI haiM, unheM bhI sukha - duHkha kA hamAre samAna hI saMvedana hotA hai / ve bhI hamArI hI taraha niraMtara apane prANoM kI rakSA karane meM lage rahate haiM / una anAtha, asahAya, bekasUra, nirbala aura nirdoSa pazupakSiyoM ko manuSya apanI kSaNika jihvA - tRpti ke lie mAra DAle, yaha kitanI nAdAnI hai / kitanI behayAI aura nirdayatA hai / jo pazujAti manuSya kI pratyakSa aura parokSa rUpa se upakArI hai, gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI Adi dUdha-ghI dekara, U~Ta - ghor3A Adi savArI dekara yA bojhA Dhokara, gadhA Adi bojha 6

Page #127
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 82 Dhokara manuSya jAti kI kImatI sevA karate haiM, jIte jI bhI apane zarIra se kitanI hI cIjeM dete haiM, marane ke bAda bhI camar3A, haDDI Adi dekara mAnavajAti ke lie upakArI banate haiM | unase isa bahumUlya sevA lene ke badale manuSya ko unakA kRtajJa honA cAhie, unakI rakSA karanI cAhie, usake bajAya unakA vadha karanA kitanI kRtaghnatA aura nIcatA hai / kitanA vizvAsaghAta hai| pakSIgaNa sar3I galI cIjoM ko khAkara vAyuzuddhi karate haiM, badale meM kucha nahIM cAhate / una niHsvArtha sevA karane vAle pakSiyoM ko mAra DAlanA kitanA anyAya hai / manuSya jAti kI taraha ve bhI sRSTi ke alaMkAra haiM / isalie pazujAti ke upakAroM ke badale meM apanI adhama lAlasA ko pUrNa karane ke lie unake prANoM kA saMhAra karanA ucita nahIM / yaha anadhikAra ceSTA hai / vastuoM kA sevana karane vAle yA una anAryoM ke par3ausa / * isalie pUrvokta tInoM koTi ke hiMsakoM kA isa mUlapATha meM spaSTatayA ullekha karake parokSa rUpa se yaha bhI dhvanita kiyA hai ki aise mleccha jAtIya anArya janoM duHsaMga se bhI dUra rahanA cAhie / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo anAryapradhAna deza haiM, jahA~ ke adhikAMza loga hiMsaka haiM, barbara haiM, mAMsAdi heya haiM, dharma-adharma ke viveka se zUnya haiM, una dezoM meM meM AtmahitaiSiyoM va dharmAtmA puruSoM kA rahanA ucita nahIM kyoMki vahAM ke gaMde vAtAvaraNa kA asara prAyaH unakI AtmA para bhI ho sakatA hai / kaIbAra una dharmAtmA aura ahiMsaka logoM ko bhI usa deza meM yA anAryoM ke par3ausa meM rahane ke kAraNa parokSarUpa se anumodana kA bhAgI bananA par3atA hai, athavA unakI komalamati saMtAna para bhI unake duSkRtyoM ke kusaMskAra par3a sakate haiM / saMgati kA prabhAva bar3A balavAna hotA hai / dhuraMdhara vidvAnoM aura ghora tapasyA karane vAloM para bhI akasmAt una nimittoM yA duHsaMgoM kA asara hotA aura unakA patana hotA dekhA gayA hai| eka bAra jahA~ una hiMsAdi duSkRtyoM kA cepa lagA ki phira vaha krama Age se Age calatA jAtA hai / usakA saMbhalanA muskila ho jAtA hai / jaise parvata se nIce phisalane vAlA manuSya nIce se nIce luDhakatA - giratA calA jAtA hai, vaise hI eka dina jo ahiMsaka thA, vaha bhI patita hotA calA jAtA hai aura pakkA hiMsaka bana jAtA hai / hiMsA kA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma - isIlie zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM isa bhayaMkara hiMsA se bacane aura dUsaroM ko bacAne ke hetu hiMsA ke bhayaMkara kuphala batAye haiM, jo pratyeka hiMsAkarttA ko bhogane hI pdd'eNge| usameM koI rUriyAata nahIM hogI, cAhe phira hiMsA karane vAlA manuSya kisI bhI uccakula, uccajAti, uccadharma, uccarASTra yA prAnta kA hI kyoM na ho / jahara ko koI bhI kulIna vyakti khAe yA akulIna, jAna kara khAe yA ajAne meM, usakA duSpariNAma mRtyu ke rUpa meM use

Page #128
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 83 bhoganA hI par3atA hai, isI prakAra hiMsA ko cAhe kulIna kare yA akulIna, jAna kara kare yA binA jAne kare, usakA bhI duSphala use naraka aura tiryaJca yoni kI prApti ke rUpa meM bhoganA hI par3egA / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra mUlapATha meM spaSTa kara dete haiM- ' tassa ya pAvasa phalavivAgaM ayANamANA vaDDhati narayatirikkhajoNi / ' arthAt hiMsA karane vAle, usa pApa ke phala ko jAnate huoM kI to bAta hI kyA, nahIM jAnate hue bhI mahAbhayaMkara, anavarata vedanApUrNa aura dIrghakAla taka aneka duHkhoM se vyApta naraka aura tiryaMca yoniyoM kI apane lie vRddhi karate rahate haiM / ve azubha karmoM kI bahutAyata ke kAraNa AyuSya kSINa hone para mara kara vividha narakoM meM utpanna hote haiM / Age una narakAgAroM kI bhayaMkaratA, duHkhabahulatA aura asundaratA kA vizada varNana zAstrakAra karate haiM / usake bAda una narakAgAroM meM ve kaisA bIbhatsa, bhayAvanA aura kurUpa zarIra pAte haiM, isakA spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai / aura isake bAda narakoM meM kisa prakAra se pIr3A dI jAtI hai ? athavA apane pUrvakRta duSkarmoM ke phalasvarUpa narakagata jIva kisa-kisa prakAra se duHkhita aura pIr3ita hote haiM ? isakA bhI varNana spaSTa hai / yaha varNana padArthAnvaya aura mUlArtha meM hama kara Aye haiM, isalie yahA~ nahIM kara rahe haiM / narakabhUmiyA~ kahA~ aura kauna-kauna-sI haiM ? prazna hotA hai ki nArakIya jIvoM ke ve nivAsasthAna ( narakabhUmiyA~) kahA~ para haiM ? ve kitane haiM ? kisa prakAra se ve saba avasthita haiM ? ina praznoM ke uttara meM hama anya zAstroM ke AdhAra para yahA~ varNana prastuta karate haiM 1 Apa jaina dRSTi se 14 rajjuparimANa loka kA nakazA apane sAmane khola kara rakhie / loka kI paribhASA jaina dRSTi se yaha hai - jahA~ dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, kAla, pudgala aura jIvAstikAya -- ye 6 dravya pAye jAya~, vaha loka hai / yaha loka kisI kA banAyA huA nahIM hai, apitu anAdi ananta hai / isa ananta loka ke tIna vibhAga haiM-- Urdhvaloka, madhyaloka aura adholoka / Urdhvaloka meM jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva haiM, madhyaloka meM tiryaJca, manuSya aura vyantara tathA bhavanapati devoM kA nivAsa hai aura adholoka meM nArakIya jIva haiM / ina tInoM lokoM kI U~cAI - lambAI kula mila milAkara 14 rajjuparimANa hai / jisameM se sAta rajju - parimANa se kucha kama lambAI - U~cAI Urdhvaloka kI hai, pUre sAta rajju lambAI - U~cAI adholoka kI hai aura bAkI kI karIba eka rajju se bhI kama lambAI madhyaloka kI hai / naraka ke jIvoM kA nivAsa adholoka meM hI hai, jahA~ nimnokta sAta bhUmiyA~ sAta narakoM ke rUpa meM kramaza: eka ke nIce dUsarI avasthita hai -1 ratnaprabhA,

Page #129
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 2 zarkarAprabhA, 3 bAlukA prabhA 4 paMkaprabhA, 5 dhUmaprabhA, 6 tamaH prabhA aura 7 tamastamaH prabhA / ina sAta naraka bhUmiyoM meM kula prastAra (paTala yA pAthar3e ) 46 haiM / pahalI bhUmi meM 13, dUsarI meM 11, tIsarI meM 6, cauthI meM 7, pAMcavI meM 5, chaThI meM 3 aura sAtavI meM 1 prastAra haiM / isa taraha kula 46 prastAra hote haiM, jahA~ nAraka jIvoM ke cAraka ( baMdIgRha kI taraha) - utpatti sthAna haiM, narakAgAra haiN| ye narakAgAra Ajanma kArAgAra vAle kaidiyoM kI aMdherI koThariyoM se yA kAle pAnI kI sajA se kisI taraha bhI kama nahIM haiM, balki unase bhI kaI gune bhayaMkara, durgandhamaya, andhakAramaya aura sar3Ana vAle haiM / tattvArtha sUtra ke anusAra - ( ' nityAzubhataralezyApariNAma- deha vedanAvikriyA: ' 'saMkliSTAsurodIritaduHkhAzca prAk caturthyAH' ) ve nAraka jIva nitya azubhatara lezyA, bure se bure pariNAma, bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara zArIrika vedanA aura vaikriyalabdhivazAt bAra-bAra kATane-pITane chedane aura yAtanA pAne se atyanta saMkliSTa rahate haiM, tIsarI naraka taka paramAdhArmika asuroM ke dvArA prerita aura pIr3ita kiye jAne para ve bAra-bAra duHkhI hote haiM / sacamuca naraka ke itane bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA varNana sunakara roma-roma kAMpa uThatA hai / 84 vaise to vibhinna dharma ke zAstroM yA granthoM ko sunane para yaha patA laga hI jAtA hai ki naraka kitanA bhayaMkara aura duHkhoM kA sAgara hai| magara suna lene para bhI AdamI taba taka usa para dhyAna nahIM detA, jaba taka use anubhava na ho jAya, yA Thokara na laga jAya, isIlie 'ayANamANA' zabda kevala sunakara patA lagAne ke artha meM nahIM, apitu apane yA dUsaroM para A par3ane vAle duHkhoM ko dekhakara pratyakSa mahasUsa karane ke artha meM hI adhika saMgata hai / svarga-naraka kI bAteM to kasAI, AdivAsI, bhIla yA mAMsabhojI hiMsaka bhI sunate haiM, para unake dharmazAstroM meM kahIM-kahIM pazubali, kurbAnI, mAMsAhAra, zikAra ke rUpa meM vidhAna bhI milatA hai, isalie dUsare dharmoM vAle uparyukta vyakti svarga-naraka kI bAteM suna lene para bhI dharma ke rUpa meM, deva deviyoM ko prasanna karane aura tuccha svArtha ko siddha karane kI dRSTi se amuka hiMsA kArya ko burA nahIM samajhate / isIlie vItarAga ni:spRha maharSi tIrthaMkara deva to kisI bhI jIva ke prati anyAya yA pakSapAta na karate hue spaSTa rUpa se hiMsA ke kuphala kA pratipAdana karate haiM / naraka ke astitva kI siddhi kaI nAstika logoM kA kahanA hai ki " svarga-naraka kucha bhI nahIM hai, ye saba gappeM haiM / naraka meM hone vAlI pIr3A atyanta bhaya batalAne ke lie hai, jabaki svarga meM hone vAle sukha pralobhana dene ke lie haiM / hama na to svarga ke lobha se ahiMsA ko pakar3a sakate haiM aura na naraka ( dojakha ) ke bhaya se hiMsA ko chor3a sakate haiM / jaba taka

Page #130
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava jIo, sukha se jIo, karja karake ghI pIo, zarIra ke rAkha ho jAne para na koI kahIM AtA hai na jAtA hai| yaha zarIra yA AtmA jo kucha bhI ise kaho, yahIM kA yahIM dharA raha jAtA hai|" aisI mithyA mAnyatA ke kAraNa bhole-bhAle manuSya aise logoM ke cakkara meM Akara hiMsA karane meM bekhaTake pravRtta ho jAte haiN| ____ agara svarga, naraka Adi na hote to phira kisI ko svapara kalyANa kI sAdhanA yA ahiMsA, satya Adi kA pAlana karane kI jarUrata hI kyA rahatI ? phira to koI bhI manuSya acche karma meM, paropakAra meM pravRtta ho kyoM hogA ? aura kyoM vaha kutte, billI Adi kI tiryaJca yoni ko pAnA cAhegA ? parantu yaha eka nirvivAda bAta hai ki AtmA kI yaha yAtrA taba taka samApta nahIM hotI, jaba taka janmamaraNa kA cakra samApta na ho, yAnI mukti prApta na ho| isalie AtmA ko apane acche karmoM ke kAraNa svarga aura bure karmoM ke kAraNa naraka yA tiryaMcagati kA milanA avazyambhAvI hai| jIvana kI yaha yAtrA janmajanmAntaroM taka calatI rahatI hai| naraka meM itanI bhayaMkara sajA vAstavikatA hai, gappa nahIM ! - naraka ke duHkhoM ko gappa mAnane vAloM se yaha pUchA jAya ki yahAM koI kisI kI hatyA karatA hai to usameM eka-do minaTa hI lagate haiM, parantu usa eka-do minaTa ke duSkRtya ke badale meM use AjIvana kArAvAsa yA mauta kI sajA milatI hai / itanI lambI avadhi kI sajA thor3I dera meM hatyA karane vAle ko milatI hai to jindagI bhara pazupakSiyoM kI gardanoM para jo churiyAM phirAtA rahe, jo aneka krUrakarma kare,use kitanI lambI avadhi kI aura kitanI kaThora sajA milanI cAhiye ? yahI kAraNa hai ki naraka kI lambI se lambI avadhi 33 sAgaropama kAla kI hai aura pahalI se lekara sAtavIM naraka taka uttarottara dAruNa duHkhoM ke rUpa meM vahAM bhayaMkara sajAeM milatI haiN| isI kA samAjavijJAnasiddha vizleSaNa va citraNa zAstrakAra ne mUla pATha meM kiyA hai| naraka gati meM hiMsA ke kuphala pichale sUtrapATha meM hiMsakoM ke nAma tathA hiMsA ke duSpariNAmasvarUpa narakAgAraprApti kA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA gayA, aba isa agale sUtrapATha meM usI kA-hiMsA ke duSpariNAmoM kA hI vistRta varNana kiyA jA rahA hai : - mUlapATha puvakammakayasaMcaovatattA nirayaggimahaggisaMpalittA gADhadukkhaM mahabbhayaM kakkasaM asAyaM sArIraM mANasaM ca tivyaM duvihaM vedeti veyaNaM,

Page #131
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pAvakammakArI bahUNi paliovamasAgarovamANi kaluNaM pAleMti te ahAuyaM jamakAtiyatAsitA ya sadda kareMti bhIyA / kiM te ? 'avibhAya sAmi bhAya vappa tAya jitavaM muya me marAmi, dubbalo vAhipIlio ahaM, kiM dANi'si, evaM dAruNo niddao ya mA dehi me pahAre, ussAsetaM (eyaM) muhuttayaM me dehi, pasAyaM kareha, mA rusa, vIsamAmi, gevijjaM muyaha me,marAmi, gADhaM taNhAio ahaM, dehi pANIyaM / ' haMtA (tAhaMtaMpiya) piya imaM jalaM vimalaM sIyalaM ti ghettUNa ya narayapAlA taviyaM tauyaM se deMti kalaseNa aMjalIsu / daTTha Naya taM paveviyaMgovaMgA aMsupagalaMtapappuyacchA chiNNA taNhAiyamha kaluNANiM japamANA viprokkhaMtA disodisiM attANA asaraNA aNAhA abAMdhavA baMdhuvippahINA vipalAyaMti ya migA iva vegeNa bhayuvviggA, ghettUNa ya balA palAyamANANaM niraNukaMpA muhaM vihADettu lohaDaMDehiM kalakalaM NhaM vayaNaMsi chubhaMti, kei jamakAiyA hasaMtA / teNa daDDhA saMto rasaMti bhImAiM vissarAi ruvaMti ya kaluNagAi pArevayagA (i) va evaM palavita-vilAva-kaluNAkaMdiyabahurunnarudiyasaddo paride (ve) viyaruddhabaddhayanArakAravasaMkulo NIsiTTho; rasiya-bhaNiya - kuviya - ukkaiya - nirayapAlatajjiyaM geNha kama pahara chidabhida uppADehukkhaNAhi kattAhi vikattAhi ya bhujjo (bhaMja) haNa vihaNa vicchubhocchubha AkaDDha vikaDDha kiM Na jaMpasi ? sarAhi pAvakammAI (kiyAi) dukkayAiM evaM vayaNamahappagabbho (saM) paDisuyasahasaMkulo uttAsao sayA nirayagoyarANa mahANagaraDajjhamANasariso nigghoso succae aNiTTho tahiM neraiyANaM jAijjatANaM jAyaNAhiM / kiM te ? asivaNa-dabbhavaNa - jaMtapatthara - sUitala - kkhAravAvi - kalakalaMtaveyaraNi - kalaMba - vAluyA-jaliyaguhaniru bhaNaM . usiNosiNa - kaMTailla . 'duggamarahajoyaNatattalohamagga (paha) gamaNa-vAhaNANi imehiM vivi

Page #132
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava hi Ahe hi / kiM te ? moggara-musu Dhi - karakaya satti - hala tomara- sUla - laula - bhiDimAla gaya - musala - cakka - koMta saba ( 6 ) la paTTisa cammeTu duhaNa - muTThiya asi kheDaga - khagga cAva - nArAya - kaNaka - kiiNa vAsi-parasukaMTaka ( TaMka) - tikkha-nimmalA aNNehi ya evamAdiehi asubhehi ve uvviehiM paharaNasatehiM aNubaddhativvaverA paropparaveyaNaM udIreMti abhihatA / tattha ya moggarapahAracuNNiya - musu DhisaMbhaggamahitadehA jaMtovapIlaNa phuraMta kappiyA ke ittha sacammakA viggattA NimmUlUNa koNAsikA chaNNahatthapAdA ( tattha ya) asi - karakayatikkha koMta parasuppahAra phAliyavAsI saMtacchitaMgamaMgA kalakalamANakhAraMparisittagADha Dajjhatagatta - kutaggabhiNNa - jajjariyasavvadehA vilolaMti mahItale visUriNayaMgamaMgA, tattha ya viga suNaga siyAla - kAka - majjAra- sarabha - dIviya viyagdha - saddUla sIha - dappiya khuhAbhibhUtehiM NiccakAlamaNasiehi ghorA rasamANabhImarUvehi akkamittA daDhadADhA - gADhaDakka kaDDiya - sutikkha nahaphA liyauddhadehA vicchiSpaMte samaMtao vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA viyaMgamaMgA kaMka - kurara-giddha ghorakaTThavAya sagaNehi ya puNo kharathiradaDhaNakkha - lohatuDehi orvAdi (ti) ttA pakkhA - haya- tikkhaNakkhavikinna - jibbhaMchiya nayaNa nidda (ddha) oluggavigatavayaNA ukkosaMtA ya uppayaMtA nipatatA bhamaMtA / saMskRta - chAyA - - - - - - - * - - - * - * 87 - pUrvakarmakRtasaMcayopataptA nirayAgnimahAgnisaMpradIptA gADhaduHkhAM mahAbhayAM karkazAmasAtAM zArIrIM mAnasIM ca tIvrAM dvividhAM vedayanti vedanAM pApakarmakAriNo bahUni patyopamasAgaropamANi karuNaM pAlayanti te yathAyuSkaM yamakAyikatrAsitAzca zabdaM kurvanti bhItAH / kiM tat ? avibhAvya ! svAmin ! bhrAtaH ! pitaH ! tAta ! jitavan ! muJca mAM, mriye, durbalo vyAdhipIDito'ham kimidAnImasmi ! evaM dAruNo nirdayo ( bhUtvA ) mA dehi me 1

Page #133
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ara prahArAn ! ucchvAsamekaM muhUrta kaM me dehi, prasAdaM kuru, mA ruSya, vizramAmi, aveyakaM muJca me, mriye, gAr3ha tRSNAdito'haM vatta pAnIyaM / hanta ! (tato'haM dehi) 'pibedaM jalaM vimalaM zItalamiti' gRhItvA ca narakapAlAstaptaM trapukaM tasmai dadati kalazenA'JjaliSu / dRSTvA ca tatpravepitAMgopAMgAH pragaladazrupraplutAkSAzchinnA tRSNA asmAkamiti (taSNArditAH sma iti) karuNAni jalpanto vipakSamANA dizodizamatrANA azaraNA anAthA abAndhavA bandhuviprahINA vipalAyante ca mRgA iva vegena bhayodvignAH, gRhItvA ca balAt palAyamAnAnAM niranukampA mukhaM vighATya lohadaNDai: kala-kalaM kila vadane kSipanti, kecidyamakAyikA hasantastena dagdhAH santo rasanti bhImAni visvarANi rudanti ca karuNakAni pArApatakA iva, evaM pralapita-vilApa-karuNARnditabahurunnaruditazabdaH paridevita (vepita) ruddhabaddhaka nArakAravasaMkulo niHsRSTo, rasita-bhaNita-kUjitotkRjita-nirayapAlajitaM-gRhANa, krama, prahara, chida, bhiva, utpATaya, utkhanaya, kRnta, vikRnta ca bhUyo (bhaJja) hana vihana (jahi vijahi) vikSipa, utkSipa, AkarSa, vikarSa, kiM na jalpasi ? smara pApakarmANi kRtAni, duSkRtAni, evaM vaca (va) namahApragalbhaH (saM) pratizrutazabdasaMkula uttrAsakaH savA nirayagocarANAM dahyamAnamahAnagarasadRzo nirghoSaH zrUyate'niSTastatra nairayikANAM yAtyamAnAnAM yaatnaabhiH| kAstAH ? asivana-darbhavana-yaMtra prastara-zUcItala-kSAravApI-kalakalAyamAnavaitaraNIkadamba- . bAlukAjvalitaguhAnirodhanamuSNoSNakaNTakavadurgamarathayojanataptalohamArga (patha) gamanavAhanAni, ebhivividharAyudhaiH, kAni tAni ? mudgara-musuNDi kaca-zakti-hala-gadA-muzala-cakra-kunta-tomara-zUla-lakuTa-bhiNDimAla - saba(kha) la-paTTiza-carmeSTa-drughaNa-mauSTikAsi-kheTaka-khaGgacApa-nArAca - pa.NakakartanI (kalpanI)-vAsI-parazu-kaNTaka-(TaMka) tIkSNanirmalairanyaizcaivamAdimirazubhaiH kriyaH praharaNazatairanubaddhatIvavairAH parasparaM vedanAmudIrayanti, abhighnantaH / tatra ca mudgaraprahAra-cUNita-musuNDhisaMbhagnamathitadehA yaMtropapIr3anasphuratkalpitAH kecidatra sacamakA vikRttA nirmUlonmUlanakauSThanAsikAcchinnahastapAdA asikrakacatIkSNakuntaparazuprahArasphATitavAsI-saMtakSitAMgopAMgAH kalakalAyamAnakSAraparisiktagADhadahyamAnagAtra-kuntAgrabhinna-jarjaritasarvadehA vilulaM (ThaM) ti mahItale visUnitA-(vilUnitA) GgopAGgAH / tatra ca vRka- zva- zRgAla- kAka- mArjAra- zarabha- dvIpika- vyAghra- zArdUlasiMha - darpita - kSudhAbhibhUtainityakAlamanazitairghorA rasadbhImarUpairAkramya dRr3hadaMSTrAgADhadaSTa-kRSTasutIkSNa - nakhasphATitordhva dehA vikSipyante samantato

Page #134
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 8 vimuktasaMdhibandhanA vyaGgitAGgAH kaMka-kurara-gRddha-ghorakaSTavAyasagaNaizca punaH kharasthiradRDhanakhalohatuNDairaravapatya pakSAhatatIkSNa-nakhavikIrNa-jihvAcchitta (Jchita) nayana nirdayAvarugNavigatavadanA utkrozantazcotpatanto nipatanto bhrmntH| padArthAnvaya--(puvvakammakayasaMcaovatattA) pUrvabhava meM kiye hue karmoM ke saMcaya se saMtapta (nirayaggimahaggi saMpalittA) mahAgni ke samAna naraka kI Aga se atyanta jalate hue ve (pAvakammakArI) pApa karma karane vAle naraka ke jIva, (gADha dukkhaM) utkaTa duHkharUpa, (mahabbhayaM) atyanta bhayAnaka, (kakkasaM) kaThora (asAyaM) asAtAvedanIyakarma ke udaya se janita, (zArIraM) zarIrasambandhI, (ca) aura (mANasaM) manasambandhI, (duviha) do prakAra kI, (tivvaM) tIvra, (veyaNaM) vedanA ko (vedeti) bhogate haiN| tathA (te) ve nArakIya jIva (bahUNi) bahuta lambI, (paliovamasAgarovamANi) palyopama evaM sAgaropamakAla pramANa, (ahAuyaM) bAMdhI huI Ayu ko, (kaluNaM) dInatA se, (pAleti) pAra karate haiM--bitAte haiM ; (ya) aura, (yamakAtiyatAsitA) yamakAyika dakSiNadikpAladevanikAya ke Azrita amba Adi asuroM dvArA satAye gae ve (bhIyA) bhayabhIta hokara (saha) ArtanAda, (kareMti) karate haiN| (te) vaha ArtanAda (kiM) kisa taraha kA hotA hai ? (avibhAya) he pratApI ! (sAmi) he svAmin ! (bhAya) he bhAI, (bappa) he bApa ! (tAya) o tAta ! (jitavaM) he vijayI ! (muya me, marAmi) mujhe chor3a do, maiM mara gayA ! (dANi) isa samaya (ahaM) maiM, (kiM) kitanA, (duvbalo) durbala tathA (vAhipIlio) roga se pIr3ita (asi) haiN| (evaM) isa prakAra, (dAruNo) kaThoracitta (ya) aura (niddao) nirdaya hokara (mA de hi me pahAre) mujha para coTeM prahAra mata do ! (me) mujhe (muhuttayaM) eka muhUrta taka, ussAseta) zvAsa lene do; (pasAyaM) kRpA (kareha) karo, (mA rusa) muja para gussA mata karo, (vIsamAmi) jarA vizrAma letA hU~, (me) merI (gevejja) gardana ko, (muyaha) chor3a do, (ahaM) maiM, (gADhaM taNhAiyo) atyanta pyAsa se pIr3ita hU~, (me) mujhe (pAnIyaM) pAnI (deha) do" nArakIya jIvoM ke aisA kahane para yamapuruSa kahate haiM--(haMtA) lo nAraka ! (imaM) isa (vimalaM) svaccha, (sItalaM) ThaMDe (jala) pAnI ko (piya) pI lo, (iti) aisA kahakara (narayapAlA) narakapAla, (kalaseNa) kalaza meM se (taviyaM) tape hue (tauyaM) sIse ko, (ghetta Na) lekara) (se) usakI (aMjalIsu) hathelI para (ti) uMDelate haiM-dete haiM / (ya) aura (taM) use (daLUNa) dekhakara, (paveviyaMgovaMgA) nArakoM ke aMgopAMga sihara uThate haiM, (aMsupagalaMtapappuyacchA) bahate hue AMsuoM se unakI A~kheM DabaDabA AtI haiM, aura (amha) 'basa hamArI, (taNhA) pyAsa, (chiNNA) bujha gaI' (iya) isa prakAra se (kaluNANi) karuNApUrNa dInavacana (jaMpamANA) kahate hue (disodisi) eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kI ora, (vippekkhaMtA) najara daur3Ate hue,

Page #135
60 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ( attANA ) rakSAhIna, ( asaraNA) zaraNahIna, (aNAhA ) anAtha, (abAMdhavA) bAndhavoM se rahita, ( baMdhuvippahINA) svajanoM se rahita ( bhaubbiggA ) bhaya se ghabarAye hue, (migA sa) hiraNoM kI taraha, (vegeNa ) jora se ( vipalAyaMti) bhAgane lagate haiM / taba ( NiraNukaMpA) nirdayI (saMtA) haMsate hue (keDa) kaI (jama kAiyA) yamapuruSa (balA) jabardastI unheM (ghettaNa) pakar3a kara ( palAyamANANaM) bhAgate hue nArakiyoM ke ( muha) muMha ko, ( lohaDaMDehi ) lohe ke DaMDoM se, (vihADetta) kholakara ( kalakalaM) ubalate hue sIse ko ( vayasi ) unake muMha meM (chubhaMti) uMr3ela dete haiM / ( teNa ) usase ( daDhA saMto ) jale hue ve (rasaMti) cillAte haiM (ya) aura ( pArevayagA va ) kabUtaroM kI taraha ( bhImAI ) bhayaMkara, ( vissarAI ) bure svara se ( kaluNagAi) dInatA- pUrvaka (ruvaMti ) rote haiM, ( evaM ) isa prakAra, ( palavitavilAva kalu NAkaM diyabahurunnarudiyo) pralApa, vilApa (ArtanAda ) dInatApUrvaka galA phAr3a kara rone, bahuta dera taka araNyarodana evaM sisakiyAM bharakara rone kI AvAja se yukta, (parivepita-deviya ruddha-baddhaya nArakAravasaMkulo) kAMpate hue yA jora-jora se duHkha prakaTa karate hue, roke hue, aura baMdhe hue nArakoM dvArA macAe hue zora se vyApta, aura jora-jora se isa prakAra cillAte hue nArakIya jIva ko, ( rasiya- bhaNiya-kupiya ukkaiya-nirayapAlatajjiyaM) cillAte hue, spaSTa dhamakAte hue, kopa karate hue, jora-jora se zora macAte hue narakapAloM kI DAMTa par3atI hai - ( geNha kkama pahara chiMda bhiMda uppADehukkhaNAhi kattAhi vittAhi bhujjo (bhuja) haNa - vihaNa vicchubhocchubha AkaDDha vikaDDha ) ise pakar3o, isa para paira rakha kara cale jAo, ise pITo, chedana karo, isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlo, ukhAr3a DAlo, isakI A~kheM vagairaha nikAla lo, keMcI se isake nAka-kAna kATa lo, vizeSa prakAra se katara DAlo aura phira ( athavA ise bhUna DAlo) ise mAro, jora se mAro, idhara-udhara pheMka do, Upara uchAla do, sAmane se khIMco, ulaTA khIMco, ( kiM Na jaMpasi ) aba kyoM nahIM bolatA hai ? (pApa) 'are pApI ! ( dukkayAI kammAI sarAhi) apane duSkRta-pApa-karmoM ko yAda kara', ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( vayaNama happaganbho ) yamapuruSoM ke bolane se phailA huA zora (paDisuya saddasaMkulo) aura usakI pratidhvani ke gU~jane se vyApta (sayA) sadA, (narayagoyarANa ) naraka nivAsiyoM ko ( tAsao) trAsa pahu~cAne vAlA, (jAyaNAhi ) yAtanAoM- pIr3AoM se, ( jAijjatANaM) yaMtraNA (pIr3A ) pAte hue (neraiyANaM) nAraka - jIvoM kA, (mahANagaraDajjhamANasariso) jalate hue mahAnagara ke zora ke samAna, (aNiTThI) aniSTa- apriya, (nigghoSo) mahAghoSa - hallA-gullA (tahiyaM tahi ) vahA~ naraka meM (succae ) sunAI detA hai / (te) ve yAtanAe~, (ki) - kauna-sI haiM ? (asivaNa-dabbhavaNa- jaMtapatthara- sUitalakkhA ravAvi-kalakalaMtaveyaraNikalaMbabAluyA - jaliya-guhaniru bhaNaM) talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkhe pattoM ke vana meM, darbha-kuza ke vana meM, gharaTTa Adi pattharoM para Upara muMha kI huI suiyoM ke samAna bhUtala para, khAre rasoM se bharI huI bAvar3iyoM meM, ubalate hue sIse se bharI huI vaitaraNI

Page #136
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 1 vajanadAra hone ke rAste para calAkara nadI meM kadaMba ke phUla ke AkAra kI banI huI tIkhI reta para, jalatI huI guphAoM meM nArakiyoM ko pheMka kara yA dhakela kara (usiNosiNa- kaMTa illa - duggama rahajoyaNatattalohamaga (paha) gamaNavAhaNANi) garmAgarma kAMToM vAle tathA atyanta kAraNa kaThinAI se calane vAle ratha meM jota kara, tape hue lohe ke evaM bailoM kI taraha bahuta vajana lAda kara calAye jAkara, (imehiM ) ina Age kahe jAne vAle, (vivi) aneka prakAra ke, (Ayuhehi ) hathiyAroM se nArakI paraspara ekadUsare ko pIr3A dete haiM / (te) ve hathiyAra, (kiM) kauna-kauna-se haiM ? ( moggara-musu Dhi- karakayasatti-hala-gaya- musala-cakka - koMta-tomara-sUla-lauDa bhiDimAla -saddha ( ba ) la-paTTisa- cammeduhaNa - muTThiya-asi kheDaga - khagga-cAva-nArAya-kaNaka- kappaNi-vAsI- parasu-TaMka (kaMTaka) - tikkha nimmalA) mudgara, musu MDhi, karauta, trizUla, hala, gadA, mUsala, cakra, barchA, tomara ( tabara), zUlI ( ballama), lAThI, bhiMDImAla (gophana) bhAlA, paTTisa (eka prakAra kA astra), camar3e se veSTita patthara, dudhaNa ( topa yA vizeSa prakAra kA mudgara), hathor3A, kaTArI, DhAla, talavAra, dhanuSa, bANa, nalI vAlA bANa, kaiMcI, vasUlA, kulhADA, ballama tathA tIkhI noka yA dhAra vAle camacamAte hue zastroM (ya) tathA ( evamAdiehi ) ye aura isI prakAra ke ( arNo hi ) dUsare, ( asubhehi ) pApa ke nidAnabhUta azubha, (vivvihiM ) inhIM meM se sudhAra kara yA bigAr3a kara kRtrima yA akRtrima tarIkoM se bane hue (paharaNasahi) saikar3oM zastroM se, ( abhihatA) sIdhA prahAra karate hue, ( aNubaddhativvaverA) nirantara tIvra vairabhAva dhAraNa kie hue ve nArakIya jIva, (paroppara - dri) pUrva vaira bhAva smaraNa kara karake paraspara pIr3A ko ( udIreMti) ukasAte haiM, (ya) aura ( tattha ) vahA~ ( moggarapahAracuNNiya - musaMDhisaMbhagga - mahitadehA) mudgaroM ke prahAra se unake zarIra cUracUra kara diye jAte haiM, musuNDhiyoM se zarIra jarjara karake dahI kI taraha maya diyA jAtA hai, (jaMtovapIlaNaphuraMtakappiyA) kolhU vagairaha yaMtroM se pairane kAraNa phar3aphar3Ate hue unake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye jAte haiM, (keittha) kaI nArakiyoM ko yahA~, ( sacammakA vigattA ) camar3Isahita vikRta kara diyA jAtA hai| athavA camar3I khIMcakara udher3a lI jAtI hai, (NimmUlullUNa kaNNo nAsikA) kAna, oTha aura nAka jar3amUla se kATa diye jAte haiM, (chiNNahatthapAdA) hAtha-paira kATa liye jAte haiM, ( asikarakayatikkhakoMtaparasuppahAraphAliyavAsI saMtacchiyaMgamaMgA ) unake aMga-aMga talavAra, karauta, tIkhe bhAloM, kulhAr3I ke prahAra se phAr3a diye jAte haiM aura vasUle se chola diye jAte haiM, ( kalakalamANakhAraparisittagAr3haDajjhatagatta-kuM' taggabhiNNa-jajjariyasavvadehA) unake zarIra para kalakala karatA huA garmAgarma khAra sIMcA jAtA hai, jisase zarIra jala jAtA hai, phira bhAloM kI noMka se usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kiye jAte haiM, isa prakAra unakA sAre zarIra kA kacUmara nikAla diyA jAtA hai, (visUNiyaMgamaMgA ) unakA

Page #137
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aMga-aMga sUja jAtA hai, aisI sthiti meM becAre nArakIya jIva (mahItale) pRthvItalajamIna para, (vilolaMti) loTate phirate haiN| (ya) aura (tattha) vahA~ (NiccakAlaM) hara samaya (aNasiha) binA khAe hue bhUkhe hI rahane vAle, (ghorA) bhayaMkara, (rasamANabhImarUve) AvAjeM karate hue, DarAvane rUpa vAle ve, (viga-suNaga-siyAla-kAka-majjAra-sarabha-dIviya-viyaggha-saddalasoha-dappiya khuhAbhibhUtehi) atyanta bhUkha se satAe hue matavAle bher3iye, zikArI kutte, siyAra, kaue, bilAva, aSTApada, cIte, bAgha, kesarI siMha aura siMha, (akkamittA) una para hamalA karake (daDhadADhA-gADhaDakka-kaDDhiyasutikkhaNaha-phAliyauddhadehA) apanI majabUta dAr3hoM se nArakoM ke zarIra ke UparI hisse ko jora se kATate haiM, phira unheM khIMcate haiM tathA atyanta tIkhe nakhoM se use phAr3a dete haiM, phira unheM (samaMtao) cAroM ora, (vicchipate) pheMka dete haiM, (vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA) jisase unake zarIra ke jor3a aura baMdhana DhIle ho jAte haiM, (viyaMgamaMgA) aMga-aMga vikRta yA pRthak kara diye jAte haiM (ya) aura (puNo) phira (kharathiravaDhaNakkhalohatuDehi) tIkhI aura majabUta DADha, nakha aura lohe ke samAna nukIlI coMca vAle, (kaMka-kurara-giddha-ghorakaTTha-vAyasagaNehi) kaMka, kurara (krauMca), giddha, atyanta kaSTa dene vAle jaMgalI kooM ke jhuMDa ke jhuMDa, (ovatittA) una para TUTa par3ate haiM (pakkhAhayatikkhaNakkhavikinnajinbhaMchiyanayAnadda (ba) oluggavigatavayaNA) ve una nArakoM ko apane paMkhoM se tAr3ita karate haiM, tIkhe nakhoM se jIbha khIMca lete haiM, unakI A~kheM nikAla lete haiM tathA nirdayatApUrvaka unheM asvastha karake unakA ceharA bigAr3a dete haiM, jisake kAraNa ve (ukkosaMtA) jora-jora se rote-cillAte haiM, kosate haiM, (uppayaMtA) uchalate haiM, (nipataMtA) nIce girate haiM, (ya) aura (bhamaMtA) idhara se udhara ghUmate haiM / mUlArtha-pUrvajanmoM meM upArjita karmoM ke saMcaya se saMtapta mahAgni ke samAna naraka kI pracaMDa Aga meM atyanta jalate hue ve pApakarmakarane vAle naraka ke jIva utkaTa duHkharUpa, mahAbhayaMkara, kaThora evaM asAtA vedanIyakarma ke udaya se janita zArIrika evaM mAnasika do prakAra kI tIvra vedanA bhogate haiN| tathA ve nArakIya jIva bahuta lambI palyopama evaM sAgaropama kAla taka kI bAMdhI huI apanI Ayu dInatApUrvaka bitAte haiN| isa lambI avadhi taka ve dakSiNa dikpAla deva ke Azrita amba Adi yamakAyika asuroM dvArA satAe jAte hue bhayabhIta hokara ArtanAda karate haiN| vaha ArtanAda kisa prakAra kA hotA hai ? aisA pUchane para zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "he pratApI puruSa ! he svAmin ! he bhAI ! o pitA ! aya tAta ! he jayazIla ! mujhe chor3a do, maiM durbala aura vyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita hU~, mara rahA hU~ /

Page #138
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava hAya re ! aba kyA hogA ? he kaThora,nirdaya hokara isa prakAra mujha para prahAra mata karo ! mujhe kSaNabhara (muhUrta mAtra) dama lene do, kRpA karo, krodha mata karo, maiM jarA vizrAma le lU,merI gardana meM par3I huI phAMsI khola do, maiM marA jA rahA hUM, pyAsa se atyanta pIr3ita hU~, mujhe pAnI pilA do|" nArakIya jIvoM dvArA isa prakAra kahane para ve yamapuruSa asurakumAradeva kahate haiM-'le nAraka ! yaha sApha aura ThaMDA pAnI pIle / ' yoM kahate hae ve narakapAla tape hae sIse ko lekara kalaza meM se nArakI kI aMjali meM ur3elate haiN| use dekhakara nArakIya jIvoM ke aMgopAMga sihara uThate haiM,unakI A~kheM AMsuoM se bhara AtI haiM aura ve kahate haiM'basa, hamArI pyAsa bujha gii|' isa taraha karuNApUrNa vacana bolate hue ve eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kI ora jhAMkate hae arakSita, azaraNa, anAtha, abAndhava aura svajanarahita hokara hiraNoM kI taraha bhaya se ghabarAe hue tejI se bhAgate haiM / una bhAgate hue nArakiyoM ko kaI nirdaya yamapuruSa haMsate hue jabarana pakar3akara, lohe ke DaMDoM se unakA muMha kholakara kalakala ubalate hue sIse ko unake muMha meM ur3ela dete haiN| usase jale hue ve nArakIya cillAte haiM,kabUtaroM kI taraha bhayaMkara karuNApUrNa besurA rudana karate haiM / isa prakAra bar3abar3Ane, vilApa karane, dInatApUrvaka galA phAr3akara rone, atyanta araNyarodana karane, aura sisakiyAM bhara kara rone kI AvAja se yukta evaM tharrAte hue yA jora-jora se duHkha pragaTa karate hue, roke hue aura baMdhe hue nArakiyoM ke dvArA spaSTa nikale hue zabdoM ko sunakara cillAte,spaSTa dhamakAte,kopa karate aura jora-jora se zora macAte hae yamapAloM kI DAMTa par3atI hai .. "pakar3a lo ise, isa para paira rakhakara lAMgha jAo, ise pITo, cheda DAlo, isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlo, ise ukhAr3a DAlo, isakI A~kha vagairaha nikAla lo, kaiMcI se isake nAka, kAna kATa DAlo, ise acchI taraha noca DAlo. bhUna DAlo yA ise phira mAro, khUba mAro, idharaudhara pheMka do, Upara uchAla do, sAmane se khIMco, ulaTA khIMco; aba kyoM nahIM bolatA hai ? are pApI ! apane kiye hue duSkarmoM-pApa karmoM ko yAda kr|" isa prakAra yamapUruSoM dvArA bolane se phailA haA zora, aura usakI pratidhvani ke gUjane se vyApta narakavAsiyoM ko sadA trAsa pahu~cAne vAlA tathA vividha prakAra kI yAtanAoM se pIr3ita hote hue nArakoM kA jalate hue mahAnagara ke ghoSa ke samAna aniSTa-apriya mahAghoSa (hallA gullA) vahA~ (naraka meM) sunAI detA hai / ve yAtanAeM kauna-kauna sI haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkhe pattoM ke vana meM, kuza ke vana meM, gharaTTa Adi pattharoM para, Upara mukha kI huI sUiyoM vAle bhUtala para, khAre rasoM

Page #139
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra se bharI huI bAvar3iyoM meM, ubalate hue sIse se bharI hu~I vaitaraNI nadI meM, kadamba ke phUla ke samAna AkAra vAlI tIkSNa reta para aura dhadhakatI huI guphAoM meM nArakiyoM ko pheMka kara yA dhakela kara, garmA garma kaMTIle tathA atyanta vajanadAra hone ke kAraNa kaThinAI se calane vAle ratha meM jota kara,tape hue lohe ke mArga para calA kara evaM bailoM kI taraha dUsaroM dvArA bahuta vajana lAdakara calAye jAkara tathA ina Age kahe jAne vAle aneka prakAra ke hathiyAroM se nArakI paraspara eka dUsare ko pIr3A dete haiN| ve hathiyAra kauna-kauna se haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM'mudgara, musuDhi,karauta, trizUla, hala, gadA, mUsala, cakra, bhAlA, tomara (tabara), zUlI (ballama), lAThI, bhiMDImAla (gophana), barachI, paTTisa nAmaka eka praharaNa, camar3e se lapeTA huA eka prakAra kA pASANa, dra ghaNa (topa yA vizeSa prakAra kA mudgara), hathaur3A, talavAra yA kaTAra, DhAla, dudhArI talavAra, dhanUSa, bANa, nalI vAlA bANa, kaiMcI, vasUlA, kulhAr3A, kAMTedAra zastra, tathA tIkhI noka yA painI dhAra vAle camacamAte hue hathiyAroM va aura bhI aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM azubha AyudhoM se, jo ki kRtrima yA akRtrima tarIkoM se vikriyA ke dvArA banA lie jAte haiM, sIdhe prahAra karate hue, nirantara tIvra vairabhAva dhAraNa kiye hue ve nArakIya jIva, pUrva vaira kA smaraNa karake paraspara eka dUsare ko pIr3A ke lie ukasAte haiN| isI prakAra vahA~ mudgaroM ke prahAra se nArakiyoM ke zarIra cUra-cUra kara diye jAte haiM, musuDhi nAmaka zastra se zarIra jarjara kara diyA jAtA hai, dahI kI taraha unakA zarIra matha diyA jAtA hai, kolhU vagairaha yaMtroM meM pIlane se ve tharrAte haiM to unake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye jAte haiM, yahA~ kaI nArakiyoM ko camar3I udher3a kara vikRta kara diyA jAtA hai, unake nAka, kAna aura oTha jar3amUla se kATa liye jAte haiM, hAtha paira kATa liye jAte haiM, unakA pratyeka aMga talavAra, karauta, tIkhe bhAloM aura kulhAr3oM ke prahAra se phAr3a diyA jAtA hai aura vasUle se chIla diyA jAtA hai, unake zarIra para kalakala karatA huA garmAgarma khAra sIMcA jAtA hai, jisase zarIra jala jAtA hai, phira bhAloM kI noMka se unake zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye jAte haiM, isa prakAra unake sAre zarIra kA kacUmara nikAla diyA jAtA hai, unakA aMga-aMga sUja jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM ve becAre nArakIya jIva jamIna para luDhaka jAte haiM, niDhAla hokara bhUmi para gira jAte haiN| __ vahA~ para hamezA mAno binA khAye hue rahane vAle, bhUkha se pIr3ita madonmatta bher3iye, zikArI kutta', gIdar3a, kauMe, bilAva, aSTApada, cIte, bAgha

Page #140
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 65 kesarI zera aura siMha, ghora AvAjeM karate hue bhayAvanA rUpa dhAraNa karake una nArakiyoM para TUTa par3ate haiM aura apanI majabUta dAr3hoM se nArakoM ke zarIra ke UparI hisse ko jora se kATate haiM, phira use khIMcate haiM, atyanta paine nukIle nakhoM se phAr3a DAlate haiM aura taba idhara-udhara cAroM ora phaiMka dete haiM, jisase unake zarIra ke joDa aura bandhana DhIle ho jAte haiM, unake aMga-aMga vikRta yA pRthak kara diye jAte haiN| usake bAda tIkhI majabUta dAr3ha, nakha aura lohe ke samAna nukIlI coMca vAle kaMka, TiTaharI, giddha tathA ghora kaSTa dene vAle kauoM ke jhaDa una para TUTa par3ate haiM aura apane paMkhoM se unheM ghAyala kara dete haiM, tIkhe nakhoM se unakI jIbha khIMca lete hai aura A~kheM nikAla lete haiM tathA nirdayatApUrvaka unake muha ko nocate aura kuredate haiN| isake kAraNa ve jorajora se cillAte haiM, kasate haiM, uchalate haiM, nIce girate haiM aura idhara se udhara cakkara lagAte haiN| vyAkhyA - yaha mUlapATha pUrva sUtra ke hI Age kA pATha hai| isameM pUrvavaNita hiMsA ke mahAbhayaMkara phala kA usI silasile meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| pUrvapATha meM hiMsA karane vAloM ke nAmoM kA ullekha karane ke sAtha-sAtha hiMsA rUpa duSkarma ke phalasvarUpa narakAgAroM aura vahA~ dI jAne vAlI bhayaMkara yAtanAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prastuta mUlapATha meM narakoM meM nArakiyoM ko dI jAne vAlI tIvra yAtanAe~, unake kAraNa nArakiyoM meM hone vAlI pratikriyA, narakapAloM dvArA unakI pukAra ke badale meM unake pUrva kukarmoM kI yAda dilA-dilA kara bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara pIr3AeM dene ke vividha tarIkoM, pIr3Ae~ dene ke lie vividha zastroM aura unake prahAroM ke vividha DhaMga evaM naraka meM vaikriyajanya vividha hiMsra pazupakSiyoM dvArA nArakiyoM ke zarIra ko kSata-vikSata karane Adi kA spaSTa varNana zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| ina narakayAtanAoM ke varNana ko par3hane-sunane vAle ke bhI rauMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM to phira jinheM ina yAtanAoM kA pratyakSa anubhava huA hai,yA isa duniyA meM bhI manuSya aura tiryaJcayoni pAe hue jIvoM kI vividha duHkhada yAtanAoM kA darzana huA hai yA hotA rahatA hai, ve svayaM anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki naraka ke du:kha kitane bhayaMkara haiM aura kisa-kisa prakAra se prApta hote haiM ? hiMsA karane vAle vyakti yahA~ cAhe samAja, rASTra yA sarakAra kI najaroM se baca jAya~, yahA~ cAhe ve sarakAra kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMka kara apane ko nirdoSa sAbita kara deM athavA samAja yA sarakAra para dabAva DAlakara pazupakSiyoM kI hatyA kA khullA paravAnA pA leM, kintu apane duSkarmoM kI A~khoM se baca nahIM sakate, unake hisAba meM koI gar3abar3a nahIM ho sakatI, unakA phala bhoganA avazyambhAvI hai| manuSya na cAhe to bhI usake duSkarma

Page #141
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra balAt use naraka yA tiryaJca yoni meM dhakela dete haiM yA khIMca le jAte haiN| duSkarma kisI ke lie bhI riyAyata nahIM karate / cAhe vaha rAjA ho, seTha ho, brAhmaNa ho, anapar3ha ho, yA par3hA likhA ho, maMtrI ho yA adhyakSa ho, agara vaha hiMsA jaisA duSkarma karatA hai to usakA duSpariNAma use avazya hI bhoganA par3atA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vizvahitaiSI jJAnI AptajanoM ne jagat ke jIvoM ko duHkhoM kI paramparA meM lipaTe dekha kara, una para dayA lAkara una duHkhoM ke kAraNoM aura du:kha ke bIja bone se bacane ke hetu narakatiryaJcagamanarUpa vividha duSpariNAmoM ko spaSTa rUpa meM batA diyA hai| prastuta mUlapATha meM nArakiyoM ko hone vAlI tIvra vedanA aura yamakAyikoM dvArA dI huI vividha yAtanAoM kA spaSTa nirUpaNa hai| sAtha hI nArakiyoM ke manavacana-kAyA dvArA usa pIr3A ke kAraNa hone vAlI tIna pratikriyA kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| anta meM, naraka ke hiMsra pazupakSiyoM dvArA bhI yAtanA para yAtanA diye jAne kA spaSTa ullekha hai| kaTuphala kA kAraNa-itane bhayaMkara duSpariNAma kA Akhira koI na koI kAraNa jarUra hai / kAraNa ke binA koI kArya nahIM hotaa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'punvakammakayasaMcayovatattA'--ve nArakI jIva pUrva janmoM meM upAjita duSkarmoM ke saMcaya ke kAraNa yahAM sadA saMtapta rahate haiN| isa zabda se karma karane aura usakA phala bhogane meM jIvoM kI svataMtratA aura unake punarjanma kA astitva dyotita hotA hai| jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki Izvara hI jIvoM ko karma karAtA hai, aura vahI unakA phala bhugavAtA hai, yaha bAta asaMgata lagatI hai| kyoMki Izvara agara jIvoM se karma karavAtA hai yA karma karane kI svataMtratA detA hai to phira vaha pakSapAtI ThaharegA, kyoMki eka ko zubhakarma karane aura eka ko azubha karma karane kI preraNA kyoM detA hai ? sabako Izvara zubhakarma karane yA karma kSaya karane kI preraNA kyoM nahIM detA ? kyoM eka ko cora banAtA hai, eka ko sAhUkAra ? yaha Izvara ko kartA-dhartA mAnane se bahuta bar3A AkSepa AtA hai / aura phala bhugavAte samaya bhI vaha sabako svarga yA mokSa meM kyoM nahIM bheja detA ? vaha to dayAlu hai| isIlie vaidika dharma ke prasiddha dharmagrantha bhagavadgItA meM spaSTa kahA hai 'na kartRtvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prbhuH| na karmaphalasaMyogaM svabhAvastu pravartate // ___ arthAt-'Izvara loka (jagat ke jIvoM) kA kartRtva nahIM karatA, na karmoM kI preraNA hI karatA hai, aura na hI karmoM ke phala kA saMyoga karAtA hai| yaha saMsAra to jIvoM kI apanI-apanI (karma) prakRti ke anusAra pravRtta hotA hai|'

Page #142
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava jahA~ Izvara yA khudA ko karmaphala bhugavAne vAlA mAnA jAtA hai, vahA~ manuSya bekhaTake duSkarma karatA rahatA hai, use cintA nahIM hotI ki mujhe isakA kuphala milegA yA daNDa milegaa| vaha isI bhrama meM rahatA hai ki phala bhogane ke samaya Izvara se minnateM kara lUgA, usakI khuzAmada karake, usakI stuti yA prArthanA karake usake sAmane aparAdhoM yA pApoM ko svIkAra karake use manA lUgA aura usa kuphala se baca jaauuNgaa| Izvara ko isa taraha agara khuza kara liyA jAtA to saMsAra meM kisI ko sadAcAra yA ahiMsA Adi ke pAlana kI jarUrata hI nahIM rhtii| parantu Izvara isa taraha kadApi prasanna nahIM hotaa| vaha rAgI, mohI yA dvaMSI nahIM hai, vaha to vItarAga hai aura saMsAra se alipta hai| isalie hiMsArUpa pApa karma agara koI karegA to usake duSpariNAma bhogane ke samaya use saMtapta aura pIr3ita honA hI par3egA, usa samaya koI minnata, prArthanA yA stuti kAma nahIM aaegii| kaI logoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki isase Age punarjanma hai hI nhiiN| yaha zarIra yahIM samApta ho jAtA hai| manuSya ke karmoM kA phaisalA kayAmata ke dina Izvara karatA hai, usa dina saba AtmAe (rUheM) Izvara ke nirNaya ko svIkAra karake, unheM prasanna karake aparAdha se barI ho jaayeNgii| parantu yaha bhI bhayaMkara bhrAnti hai| Ajakala ke punarjanmavijJAnavetAoM dvArA pramANita pratyakSa ghaTanAoM se punarjanma siddha hai| jisa dharma yA majahaba vAle loga punarjanma ko nahIM mAnate the, unheM bhI ina pratyakSa pramANoM ke kAraNa ise mAnanA par3atA hai| anumAna pramANa se bhI punarjanma siddha hotA hai| kyoMki yadi punarjanma (isa jIvana ke Age koI aura janma) na hotA to phira dharma pAlana karane kI, zubha karma karane kI yA karmakSaya ke lie sAdhanA karane kI jarUrata hI kyA rahatI ? hiMsA Adi duSkarma karane vAle aura ahiMsA Adi saddharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle donoM eka samAna hote, donoM ko samAna hI phala miltaa| parantu aisA honA asaMbhava hai| apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke anusAra jIva naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya yA devagati meM jAtA hai, vaha punarjanma hone ke kAraNa hii| anyathA, kaI loga, jo yahA~ zubha karma karate haiM yA dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, phira bhI duHkhI, nirdhana yA pIr3ita rahate haiM, unheM usa zubhAcaraNa yA dharmAcaraNa kA suphala tatkAla yA isa janma meM nahIM milatA hai to Age ke janma meM to milegA hii| isI AzA se ve aisA karate haiM / isalie punarjanma svataH hI siddha hai| hA~, yaha bAta jarUra hai, eka jiMdagI ke sAre zubhAzubha karmoM kA jatthA ikaTThA hone para jisa prakAra ke karmoM kI saMkhyA adhika hotI hai yA prabalatA hotI hai, usI ke anusAra bhaviSya meM usakI gati aura Ayu kA bandha hotA hai| isIlie prANI ko pUrva karma ke saMcaya se saMtapta kahA hai| yAnI pUrvajanmoM ke karmoM kI ToTala milane para jina karmoM kI saMkhyA adhika hotI hai usake anusAra hI

Page #143
. zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prANI ko gati,Ayu, yoni Adi prApta hotI hai| yahA~ nArakiyoM ko jo narakabhUmi milatI hai aura naraka meM itanA bhayaMkara duHkha milatA hai, vaha saba pUrva janmakRta azubha karmoM ke jatthe ke kAraNa hI hai| kaI karma aise hote haiM, jinakA phala turanta yA isI janma meM hI mila jAtA hai| kaI karma aise hote haiM jinakA phala dUsare janma meM yA aneka janma ke bAda milatA hai| gati karma aura Ayu karma kA phala sadA agale janma meM milA karatA hai| jaisI mati yA yoni milatI hai, usI ke anusAra use zubha yA azubha phala bhI milatA hai| - sArAMza yaha hai ki jIva svayaM hI apane mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti ke kAraNa karmabandha karatA hai aura antima samaya meM karmoM ke jatthe ke anusAra use gati va yoni milatI hai, aura tadanusAra hI use suphala yA duSphala bhoganA par3atA hai / karmabandha ke prakAra--prasaMgavaza hama yahA~ karmabandha ke prakAroM kA bhI saMkSepa meM paricaya de dete haiM / karmabandha ke 4 prakAra haiM--prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, anubhAga (rasa) bandha aura pradezabandha / prakRti kA artha svabhAva hai| jaise nIma kI prakRti kar3avI aura Ikha kI prakRti mIThI hai,vaise hI karmoM kI prakRti jIva ke jJAna Adi zaktiyoM ko rokane kI hai| prakRtibandha mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti (vyApAra) se hotA hai| prakRtibandha mUlataH ATha prakAra kA hai-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya, mohanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra aura antarAya / uttara prakRtiyA~ 148 haiN| __ karma karate samaya saMsArI jIvoM ke samaya-samaya meM ananta karmaparamANuoM kA bandha honA pradezabandha kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti (vyApAra) se hotA hai| kahA bhI hai-. 'jogA payaDipadesA Thii-aNubhAgA kaSAyado hoti / ' yAnI yoga (mana-vacana-kAyA ke vyApAra) se prakRtibandha aura pradezabandha hotA hai tathA kaSAya (krodhAdi) se sthitibandha aura anubhAgabandha hotA hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi kaSAyoM se baMdhe hue karmoM meM sthiti (amuka samaya taka karmoM kI AtmA ke sAtha Tike rahane kI avadhi) kA bandha honA, sthitibandha kahalAtA hai / jaise jahA~ cikanAI ho, vahA~ dhUla jyAdA dera taka cipakI rahatI hai, jahA~ cikanAI na ho vahA~ dhUla turanta khira jAtI hai yA ur3a jAtI hai, vaise hI AtmA para kaSAyoM kI cikanAI jitanI nyUnAdhika hogI, utanI avadhi taka AtmA ke sAtha karmaraja lagI rahatI hai| kaSAya tIvra hotA hai to dIrghakAla kI sthiti, maMda hotA hai to thor3e kAla kI aura madhyama hotA hai to madhyama sthiti kA bandha hotA hai| karmoM meM zubhAzubhaphala dene kI tIvratA-maMdatA rUpa zakti kA baMdhanA anubhAgabandha hai / anubhAgabandha bhI kaSAyoM ke anusAra hI hotA hai| tIvra kaSAya hogA to tIvra anubhAgabandha hogA, madhyama hogA to madhyama aura mandakaSAya hogA to maMda anubhAgabandha hogaa|

Page #144
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azraya ina cAroM prakAra ke karmabandhoM ke jatthe ke anusAra kisI bhI jIva ko zubhAzubha gati, yoni aura tadanukUla hI sukhaduHkhAdi rUpa phala prApta hote haiN| nArakIya jIvoM ko bhI ina cAroM prakAra ke karmabandhoM ke jatthe ke phalasvarUpa azubha bhayaMkara narakagati, narakayoni aura narakAyu milatI hai tathA tadanukUla hI apAra duHkha, zArIrika-mAnasika tIvra vedanA, bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara yAtanAeM milatI haiM / jisakA vizada varNana zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM svayaM kiyA hai| nArakoM kI lambI sthiti--isa manuSya loka meM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki jo jitanA bar3A aparAdha karatA hai, use utanI hI lambI jela kI sajA aura vaha bhI sakhta sajA dI jAtI hai| isI prakAra jo jitanA bar3A aparAdha yA mahApApa karatA hai, use utanI hI lambI avadhi kI sajA naraka ke rUpa meM milatI hai| isIlie pUrvokta sAtoM narakoM kI sthiti bhI kramazaH adhikAdhika hotI gaI hai| nIce sAta narakoM kI jaghanya aura utkRSTa sthiti kI tAlikA dI jA rahI haijaghanyasthiti 10 hajAra varSa utkRSTa sthiti prathama naraka bhUmi ratnaprabhA .. 1 sAgaropama dUsarI narakabhUmi zarkarAprabhA tIsarI narakabhUmi bAlukAprabhA cauthI narakabhUmi paMkaprabhA pAMcavI narakabhUmi dhUmaprabhA 17 chaThI narakabhUmi tamaH prabhA sAtavIM narakabhUmi tamastamaH prabhA asaMkhyAta varSoM kA eka palyopama kAla hotA hai aura daza kor3A-kror3a palyopama kA eka sAgaropama kAla hotA hai / itane lambe samaya taka nArakI jIvoM ko naraka meM lAjamI rahanA hotA hai, aura satata chedana-bhedana Adi ke mahAn duHkhoM ko sahanA par3atA hai / itanI lambI naraka kI sajA ke daurAna nArakI jIva vahA~ se kahIM bhAga kara chUTa nahIM sakatA, aura na AtmahatyA hI kara sakatA hai| kyoMki naraka ke jIvoM kA AyuSya bIca meM kisI bhI kAraNa se TUTatA nahIM hai| AyuSya kA baMdha pUrva janma se jitanI avadhi taka kA hotA hai, usase eka kSaNa bhI kama nahIM ho sakatA, utanI avadhi taka bhoganA anivArya hotA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai-'bahaNi paliovama sAgarovamANi kaluNaM pAleti te ahAuyaM / ' arthAt ve nArakI jIva bahuta palyopama aura sAgaropamoM taka kI Ayu dInatApUrvaka riba riba kara bitAte haiN|' narakapAloM dvArA nArakoM ko dI jAne vAlI yAtanAeM-manuSya loka meM jaba koI corI yA hatyA jaisA bhayaMkara aparAdha karatA hai to pulisa vAle use pakar3akara thAne

Page #145
100 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 1 meM le jAte haiM aura usase apanA aparAdha svIkAra karavAne ke lie nirdayatA se mArate, pITate aura satAte haiM / isI prakAra jelakhAne meM kaidiyoM ko bhI bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ dI jAtI haiM / vaise hI naraka meM kucha asurakumAra jAti ke deva haiM, jo ina nArakoM ko apane pUrvakRta aparAdhoM kI yAda dilA dilAkara bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara yAtanA dete haiM / ve bar3I berahamI se unheM vividha zastroM se mArate, pITate haiM, unake aMgopAMgoM ko kATa DAlate haiM, zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dete haiM, unheM pairoM se kucalate haiM, mAra-mAra unakI camar3I udher3a dete haiM, zarIra sUjA DAlate haiM, krUra pazu pakSiyoM ke Age unheM DAla dete haiM, ve unheM murdA samajha kara una para burI taraha TUTa par3ate haiM, unheM nocate haiM, zarIra kI boTI-boTI kATa khAte haiM / ina saba duHkhoM se ghabarAkara jaba ve ArtanAda karate haiM, dInabhAva se hAtha jor3akara una paramAdharmI asuroM se chor3a dene kI prArthanA karate haiM, unake Age pukAra karate haiM, pyAsa bujhAne ke lie pAnI mAMgate haiM to ve pahale to unheM DAMTate, dhamakAte haiM aura una para krodha barasAte haiM / phira unakI aMjali meM garmA-garma khaulatA huA sIsA uMr3ela dete haiM / ve becAre ise pIte nahIM, apitu hAya hAya karake thara hue, Darate hue, hiraNoM kI taraha idhara-udhara bhAgane lagate haiM / parantu ye paramAdhAmI phira bhI pakar3akara unake muMha ko lohe ke DaMDe se kholakara khaulatA huA sIsA unake muMha meM DAla dete haiM / unheM apane kiye karmoM kI yAda dilA dilAkara bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara amAnuSika yAtanA dete haiM / yaha varNana itanA spaSTa hai ki ise jyAdA samajhAne kI jarUrata nahIM / ye yamakAyika narakapAla deva, jinheM vartamAna bhASA meM yamadUta bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, bar3e hI adhArmika vRtti ke krUrAtikrUra pariNAma vAle raudradhyAnI hote haiM / inheM nArakoM ko yAtanA pAte dekhane meM aura unheM yAtanA dene meM bar3A Ananda AtA hai| ye yama nAmaka dakSiNa dizA ke rakSaka deva ke sevaka hote haiM; amba, ambarIya Adi nAma ke asurakumAra jAti ke ye deva hote haiM / inheM paramAdhAmI yA paramAdhArmika bhI kahate haiM / ye apane ina azubha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa mara kara azubhagati meM jAte haiM / ye tIsarI narakabhUmi taka jAte haiM aura vahA~ ke nArakiyoM ko duHkha pahuMcAne ke lie kamara kase rahate haiM / ye svayaM vaikriyalabdhi se nAnA rUpa banAkara yA bhayAvane pazu Adi ke rUpa dhAraNa karake athavA nAnA prakAra ke zastra-astra banAkara nArakiyoM ko nirantara berahamI se satAte rahate haiM / tathA nArakiyoM ko bhI pUrva janmoM ke vaira kI yAda dilA-dilAkara paraspara lar3Ate - bhir3Ate rahate haiM / isIlie mUlapATha meM batAyA gayA hai"sarAhi pAva kammAI dukkayAi' arthAt - "are pApI apane kiye hue bure pApa karmoM kA smaraNa kara / " kyA asuradevoM dvArA isa prakAra yAda dilAne se ve apane pUrvakRta duSkRtyoM kA smaraNa kara lete haiM ? isake uttara meM yahI kahanA hai ki devoM aura nArakoM ko janma lete hI bhava pratyaya avadhijJAna ho jAtA hai / avadhijJAna se indriyoM kI sahAyatA

Page #146
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 101 ke binA amuka avadhi (dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI) taka kI bAta jAnI va dekhI jA sakatI hai / yadyapi vaha avadhi jJAna mithyA dRSTi nArakoM ko vibhaMga jJAnarUpa hotA hai aura bahuta hI thor3e kSetra kA hotA hai / pahalI narakabhUmike nAraka 4 kosa taka kA kSetra avadhi jJAna dvArA jAna yA dekha sakate haiM, dUsarI narakabhUmi ke sAr3he tIna kosa taka, tIsarI ke 3 kosa taka, cauthI narakabhUmi ke 2 // kosa taka, pAMcavI ke do kosa kSetra taka, chaThI ke 1 / / kosa kSetra taka aura sAtavIM naraka pRthvI ke nAraka 1 kosa kSetra taka kI bAta ko jAna-dekha sakate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki unheM pUrva janma ke pApa karmoM kI smRti ho jAtI hai / pUrva janma ke zubha kAryoM kA unheM smaraNa nahIM hotA; sirpha azubhakAryoM yA bAtoM kA hI smaraNa unheM hotA hai| isIlie 'sarAhi' (smaraNa kara) pada khaa| ___ nAraka svayaM apane kRtakarmoM kA duSphala svayaM nahIM bhoganA cAhatA / hara sAdhAraNa vyakti duSkRtya ke phala se bacane kA prayatna karatA hai| vaha cAhatA hai, mujhe apane kukarmoM kA phala na mile / isalie ve paramAdhAmI yamakAyika deva nArakiyoM ko bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara sajA dete haiM aura unheM ukasA-ukasAkara lar3Ate haiM, nAnA prakAra kI yAtanA dene meM ve koI korakasara nahIM chodd'te| mArakoM dvArA paraspara dI jAne vAlI pAtanAe~-tattvArtha sUtra meM kahA hai'parasparodIritaduHkhAH' nArakIya jIva purAne vaira, jhagar3e, durvyavahAra Adi kA janma se prApta vikRta avadhijJAna (vibhaMgajJAna) ke prabhAva se smaraNa karate haiM aura eka dUsare ko mArane-pITane lagate haiN| ve pUrvajanma kA vaira smaraNa karake use zAnta karane kI apekSA tIvra krodhAveza meM Akara vaira vasUla karate haiN| eka nArakI zastra bana jAtA hai, dUsarA use uThAkara mAratA hai / vikriyA labdhi ke prabhAva se koI kar3AhI bana jAtA hai, koI agni aura koI tela bana jAtA hai aura usa garmA-garma tela meM koI kisI ko uThAkara pheMka detA hai / isa prakAra nArakiyoM ko prApta avadhi jJAna aura vikriyAlabdhi. unhIM ke marane-mArane ke kAma AtI hai| yAnI ina donoM se ve eka dUsare ko niraMtara kaSTa dene meM lage hI rahate haiN| ye donoM labdhiyAM nArakoM ke lie varadAna ke bajAya abhizApa rUpa banatI haiN| kyoMki naraka meM zarIra Adi jitanI bhI vastueM milatI haiM, ve sabakI saba asAtA kI hI nimitta hotI haiM , uttama nimittoM ko pAkara bhI ve apane lie duHkha kA bIja bote haiM, eka dUsare ke lie duHkha ko ubhAr3ate haiN| purAnI tuccha bAtoM ko yAda karake kuredate rahate haiM aura eka dUsare ko bhar3akAkara paraspara gutthamagutthA ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra nAraka loga duHkha kI paramparA bar3hAkara, tIvra krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara, asahiSNu banakara nirantara duHkha hI duHkha meM sArI jiMdagI bitAte haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra ne sUcita kI hai . 'aNubaddhativvaverA paropparaM veyaNaM uvIreMti abhihnnNtaa|'

Page #147
102 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra . vikriyA dvArA zastrAdi nirmANa kyoM aura kaise ?-naraka meM jitane bhI sAdhana milate haiM, ve apane duHkha ke bar3hAne vAle hote haiM / vaikriya labdhi nArakoM ko milatI hai, devoM ko bhI / parantu nArakoM ko vaha milatI hai, unake lie abhizApa ke rUpa meM hii| kyoMki ve usake prabhAva se zastrAdi banAkara paraspara lar3ate haiM aura duHkha pAte haiN| vikriyA do prakAra kI hotI hai--pRthak vikriyA aura apRthak vikriyA / pRthak vikriyA devoM ko prApta hotI hai, jisake prabhAva se deva eka sAtha aneka zarIra banA sakate haiM / nArakoM ko apRthak vikriyA prApta hotI hai, jisake prabhAva se ve apane zarIra se eka samaya meM eka hI vikriyA kara sakate haiM aura vaha bhI azubharUpa vikriyA hI / vikriyArUpa zarIra mUla zarIra se dugunI avagAhanA vAlA banA sakate haiM / arthAt apane zarIra ko hiMsaka prANI ke rUpa meM yA zastra ke rUpa meM badala sakate haiN| yahI bAta 'asuhiM veuviehi' (azubha vikriyAoM dvArA) padoM.se sUcita hotI hai / yadyapi nArakI jIva zubha vikriyA karanA cAhate haiM, lekina hotI hai-azubha vikriyA hii| yaha usa narakabhUmi kA prabhAva hai| amba, ambarISa Adi asurakumAra jAti ke narakapAla deva apane zarIra se eka samaya meM aneka AkAra vAle zarIra yA zastrAdi banA sakate haiM, lekina ve tIsarI narakabhUmi ke Age nahIM jA skte| jabaki nIce kI narakabhUmiyoM meM uttarottara adhikAdhika duHkha hotA hai| savAla hotA hai ki vahA~ para to ye narakapAla deva hote . nahIM, phira kauna duHkha yA yAtanAe~ unheM detA hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra ne naraka meM jo zastrAstroM ke nAma ginAe haiM yA pazu pakSiyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, ve saba vahA~ hote nahIM, parantu ye saba nArakoM kI vikriyA ke rUpa haiM / vaikriya labdhi dvArA nArakI inheM svayaM banAte haiM aura paraspara eka dUsare ko du:khI karate haiM ; nAraka hI dUsare nArakoM ko vahA~ (cauthI narakabhUmi se 7 vIM taka) yAtanAeM dete haiN| koI nAraka karautarUpa bana jAtA hai, koI talavAra rUpa ; koI nArakI giddha bana jAtA hai to koI kauA / isa prakAra eka dUsare ko pIr3A dene meM tatpara rahate haiM / - vaikriyalabdhi hone ke kAraNa una nArakiyoM ke zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye jAne para bhI, kolhU meM pIlakara unake tamAma aMga cUra-cUra kara diye jAne para bhI, reta ke samAna bhurabhure kara dene para bhI, ve punaH jyoM ke tyoM pAre ke samAna juDa jAte haiM, vaise ke vaise mila jAte haiN| unakI akAla mRtyu nahIM hotii| isalie zarIra ke kitane hI Tukar3e kara diye jA~ya, aMga tor3amaror3a diye jAMya yA camar3I udher3a dI jAya, athavA lahuluhAna kara diyA jAya, yA kATA pITA yA chedA jAe, yA churI Adi unake peTa meM jhoMka dI jAya, phira bhI jaba taka kA unakA AyuSya baMdhA hai, taba taka ve marate nhiiN| isIlie to vahA~ bAra-bAra yAtanAe~ prApta hotI rahatI haiN| eka bAra zarIra ke Tukar3e karate hI, yA churA bhoMkate hI jaise yahA~ manuSya ke prANapakherU ur3a jAte haiM, vaise nAraka

Page #148
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava jIvoM kA prANAnta nahIM hotaa| isalie eka hI bAra maraNAnta kaSTa pAkara bhI unake prANoM kA anta nahIM hotA ; isalie bArabAra ve apanI jindagI meM aise maraNAntaka kaSTa pAte rahate haiN| kSetrakRta duHkha-nArakoM ko naraka meM narakapAloM ke nimitta se, paraspara nArakoM ke nimitta se, to bhayaMkara zArIrika evaM mAnasika duHkha hotA hI hai, parantu kSetrakRta duHkha bhI kama nahIM hai| aisA to hotA nahIM ki narakAyu kA baMdha hone para use naraka kA kSetra na mile / vaha to avazyambhAvI hai| jIvoM kI hiMsA karane vAle prANI ko raudradhyAna ke kAraNa narakAyu kA baMdha hotA hai| jisake kAraNa use naraka kA mahAdu:khada kSetra milatA hai| usa kSetra se nikala kara vaha bAhara kahIM nahIM jA sakatA / apanI jindagI kI lambI avadhi bitAne ke bAda hI nArakI usa kSetra se chuTakArA pA sakatA hai| naraka ke kSetra kI bhayaMkaratA kA isa sUtrapATha se pahale ke sUtrapATha meM spaSTa varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| phira bhI usa kSetra kI duHkhadatA ko varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza kI dRSTi se tathA dRzya, zravya, spRzya, svAdya, aura nasya kI dRSTi se TaToleM to hameM spaSTa AbhAsa ho jAyagA / naraka kI bhUmi kA rUpa bar3A hI bhauMDA, bhaddA aura vikRta hai / vahA~ koI sundaratA, ramaNIyatA yA manohAritA nahIM hai| koI bAga bagIce vahA~ nahIM, koI vyavasthita makAna nahIM, na koI vahA~ prakAza hai yA sUndara raMga biraMgI cIjeM hI haiM, jinheM dekhakara A~khoM ko zAnti yA sukha mile / narakabhUmi kA dRzya atyanta bhaddA hai| yahA~ Ubar3akhAbar3a, bhayaMkara bhUmi hai| koI daravAje nahIM, sarvatra aMdherA hI aMdherA hai, kAlA hI kAlA / apane mahApApa ko dyotita karane vAlA yaha raMga hai| yahA~ ke rasa kA to pUchanA hI kyA ? hAlAhala viSa se bhI adhika burA rasa yahA~ hotA hai / koI bhI svAdiSTa mIThI yA caraparI vastu yahA~ nahIM hotI,jise cakha kara jIbha ko tRpta kiyA jA ske| svAdya vastu to yahA~ koI hai hI nahIM / sabhI vastueM nIrasa aura atyanta kharAba hotI haiM / zabda to nArakabhUmi meM sadA karNakaTu hI sunane ko milate haiN| nArakoM kI cIkhoM, pukAroM se tathA cillAhaTa,rone, hAhAkAra macAna,galA phAr3akara rone ke zora se aura isakI pratidhvani evaM narakapAloM ke bhayaMkara karkaza zabda se naraka hara samaya bharA rahatA hai / naraka meM komala, madhura, priya, manohara, Adarajanaka, saMgItamaya zabdoM kA kAma hI kyA ? yahA~ kI bhUmi kA sparza hajAroM-hajAra bicchuoM ke eka sAtha DaMka mArane para jitanA duHkhada hotA hai, usase bhI adhika duHkhaprada hai / asipatra, vaitaraNI nadI, reta Adi kA sparza tIkSNa,garma aura atyanta khuradarA hai / komala aura gudagudA sparza to yahA~ kisI bhI cIja kA nahIM hai / dIvAreM haiM to bilakula kaThora vajramayI, nIce kA bhUmitala

Page #149
104 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai to vaha bhI atyanta khuradarA aura Ubar3akhAbar3a hai / kisI bhI vastu ke sparza se yahA~ sukhAnubhava nahIM hotA / 1 aura yahA~ ke gaMdha kA to kahanA hI kyA ? yahA~ itanI durgandha, sar3Ana aura badabUdAra rAste haiM ki mAre badabU ke nAka phaTa jAya / sAtavIM narakabhUmi kI miTTI kA eka kaNa bhI yadi isa madhya loka meM A jAya to usakI durgandha se (badabUdAra teja gaisa se) 24 kosa (46 mIla) taka ke jIva mara jAyeMge / pahale naraka ke prathama paTala kI miTTI kI gandha meM AdhAkosa ( 1 mIla) dUra taka kI mAraka zakti hai; dUsare paTala (pAthar3e ) kI miTTI meM 1 kosa ( 2 mIla) - isa prakAra Age ke eka-eka paTala kI gaMdha meM uttarottara eka-eka mIla (yAnI Adha-Adha kosa) adhika dUrI taka mArane kI zakti hai / sAtavIM narakabhUmi kA paTala 46 vA~ hone se usakI miTTI kI gaMdha meM 46 mIla ( 24 || kosa ) dUra taka manuSyatiryaMcoM ko mArane kI zakti hai / sugandha kA to vahA~ nAmonizAna hI nahIM hai, taba vahA~ kI gandha se sukhAnubhava kaise ho sakatA hai / ina cAroM kI kasauTI para narakabhUmiyoM ko kasa lene ke bAda narakabhUmiyoM ke bAre meM nirvivAda kahA jA sakatA hai, ki vahA~ nArakoM ko kSetrakRta duHkha bhI apAra haiM / tInoM prakAra ke duHkhoM kI nArakoM para pratikriyA -- pUrvokta svajAtikRta, narakapAlakRta aura kSetragata - ina tInoM prakAra ke duHkhoM kI bahuta hI tIvra pratikriyA nAroM para hotI hai / ve pIr3A ke mAre karAhate haiM, cIkhate haiM, cillAte haiM, zora macAte haiM, rote haiM, bahuta prakAra se ArajU minnateM karate haiM, karuNApUrNa svara meM pukAra karate haiM, dayA kI bhIkha mAMgate haiM / itane para bhI jaba koI nahIM sunatA aura unheM AzvAsana nahIM detA to ve bhaya ke mAre ghabarA kara idhara udhara bhAgane aura narakapAloM ke caMgula se chUTane kA prayatna karate haiM, magara ve narakapAla to unheM jabarana pakar3a kara unake muMha meM garmAgarma sIsA ur3ela dete haiM; unake dvArA vibhinna prakAra se satAye jAne para yA mAre pITe jAne yA aMga bhaMga kiye jAne para ve phira dIna-hIna hokara kAtarabhAva cAroM dizAoM meM jhAMkate haiM, mAno koI unheM bacA le, unake caMgula se chur3A de / para ve azaraNa, abAMdhava, anAtha nAraka adhikAdhika trasta aura pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM ; vivaza parAdhIna hokara ve narakapAloM ke kahe anusAra vividha yAtanAe~ mana masosa kara cupacApa sahate jAte haiM, kabhI-kabhI karuNa ArtanAda va vilApa karate haiM / isa prakAra sArI lambI jindagI ve nirantara duHkha ke mAre rote-dhote aura ArttadhyAna karate hue bitAte haiM / isa satata ArttadhyAna ke kAraNa ve purAne azubha karmoM ko to kSaya nahIM kara pAte ; naye karma aura bAMdha lete haiM, paraspara vaira kI paramparA bar3hA kara ve raudradhyAnI bhI sadA bane rahate haiM / rAtadina mAra kATa, duHkha aura yAtanA ke bIca rahate-rahate unakA jIvana bhI paramAdhAmiyoM kI taraha krUra, kaThora, nirdaya, paraspara lar3AkU, vairagrasta aura ajJAnamaya bana jAtA hai / nAraka jIva ina vividha yAtanAoM aura duHkhoM ke mAre

Page #150
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 105 kiMkartavya vimUr3ha hokara jIvana se Uba kara kabhI Akrandana karate haiM,kabhI nIce girate haiM, kabhI cakkara lagAte haiM, kabhI Upara ko uchalate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM "ukkosaMtA ya uppayaMtA nipataMtA bhmNtaa|" nArakoM meM se jisake zarIra kI jitanI U~cAI hotI hai, vaha utanA hI U~cA uchala sakatA hai| jaise sAtavIM narakabhUmi ke nArakoM ke zarIra kI utkRSTa U~cAI 500 dhanuSa hai, chaThI kI 250 dhanuSa hai, pAMcavIM kI 125 dhanuSa, cauthI ko 62 // , tIsarI kI 31 / dhanuSa, dUsarI kI 15 // dhanuSa arthAt 15 dhanuSa 2 hAtha 12 aMgula aura pahalI kI 7 dhanuSa 3 hAtha 6 aMgula U~cAI hai, to vaha nAraka utanA hI U~cA uchala sakatA hai, jitanI U~cAI kI usakI narakabhUmi kI sImA ho| nArakoM kI ina saba pratikriyAoM kA varNana zAstrakAra ne svayameva mUlapATha meM kiyA hai| saba hiMsA ke bure natIje haiM, jinake kAraNa narakagati meM paidA hokara nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAeM bahuta dIrghakAla taka bhoganI par3atI haiN| yaha saba banAkara zAstrakAra ne hiMsA se bacane kI preraNA parokSarUpa se de dI hai| __ tiryaMcagati aura manuSyagati meM hiMsA ke kuphala narakagati meM hiMsA ke kuphaloM kA varNana pUrvokta sUtrapATha meM karane ke bAda aba zAstrakAra tiryaJca gati aura manuSyagati meM kuphalasvarUpa kyA-kyA yAtanAe~ sahanI par3atI haiM, isakA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUlapATha puvakammodayovagatA pacchANusaeNa DajjhamANA NidaMtA purekaDAiM kammAiM pAvagAi tahiM tahiM tArisANi osaNNacikkaNAI dukkhAi aNubhavittA, tatto ya AukkhaeNa unbaTTiyA samANA bahave gacchati tiriyavasahiM dukkhuttAraM sudAruNaM jammaNamaraNajarAvAhipariyaTTaNArahaTTa jala-thala-khahacaraparopparavihiMsaNapavaMcaM, imaM ca jagapAgaDaM varAgA dukkhaM pAveMti dIhakAlaM / kiM te ? sIuNha-taNhA-khuha-veyaNaappaIkAra-aDavijammaNa-NiccabhauviggavAsa-jaggaNa-vaha-baMdhaNa-tADaNaMkaNa-nivAyaNa-aTThibhaMjaNa-nAsA. bheya-ppahAradUmaNa-chaviccheyaNa - abhiogapAvaNa - kasaMkusAranivAyadamaNANi, vAhaNANi ya, mAyApitivippayoga-soyaparipIlaNANi ya, satthaggi-visAbhighAya-galagavalAvaNamAraNANi ya, galajAlu

Page #151
106 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra cchippaNANi ya, pa (o) ulaNavikappaNANi ya, jAvajjIvigabaMdhaNANi, paMjaranirohaNANi ya, sayUhaniddhADaNANi ya,dhamaNANi ya, dohaNANi ya, kudaMDagalabaMdhaNANi ya, vADagaparivAraNANi ya, paMkajalanimajjaNANi ya, vArippavesaNANi ya, ovAyaNibhaMgavisamaNivaDaNadavaggijAladahaNAi (yAi) ya / evaM te dukkhasayasaMpalittA naragAo AgayA ihaM sAvasesakammA tirikkhapaMceMdiesu pAvaMti pAvakArI kammANi pamAya-rAga-dosa-bahu saciyAi atIva assaaykkksaai| bhamara-masaga-macchimAiesu ya. jAikula koDisayasahassehiM navahiM cauridiyANa tahiM tahiM ceva jammaNamaraNANi aNuhavaMtA kAlaM saMkhi (khe) jjaM (jjaka) bhamaMti neraiyasamANativvadukkhA pharisa-rasaNa-ghANa-cakkhusahiyA / taheva tei diesu kuthu-pippIliyA-aMdhikAdikesu ya jAtikulakoDisayasahassehiM ahiM aNUNage (e) hiM tei diyANa tahiM tahiM ceva jammaNamaraNANi aNuhavaMtA kAlaM saMkhijjagaM bhamaMti neraiyasamANativvadukkhA pharisarasaNaghANasaMpauttA / gaMDUlaya-jalUya-kimiya-caMdaNaga-mAdiesu ya jAtikulakoDisayasahassehiM sattahiM aNUNaehiM beiMdiyANa tahiM tahiM ceva jammaNamaraNANi aNuhavaMtA kAlaM saMkhijjakaM bhamaMti neraiyasamANativvadukkhA phrisrsnnsNputtaa| pattA egidiyattaNaM pi ya puDhavi-jala-jalaNa-mAruya-vaNapphatisuhumabAyaraM ca pajjattamapajjattaM patteyasarIraNAmasAhAraNaM ca, patteyasarIrajIvesu (joviesu) tattha vi kAlamasaMkhejja (jjagaM) bhamaMti, aNaMtakAlaM ca aNaMtakAe phAsidiyabhAvasaMpauttA dukkhasamudayaM imaM aNi? pAvaM (vi) ti puNo puNo tahiM tahiM jeva parabhavatarugaNagahaNe // ___koddAla-kuliya-dAlaNa-salila-malaNa - khubhaNa-ru bhaNa-aNalANila-vivihasatthaghaTTaNa-paropparAbhihaNaNa-mAraNa - virAhaNANi

Page #152
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 107 ya akAmakAI parappaogodIraNAhi ya kajjapaoyaNehi ya pessapasunimitta-osahAhAra-mAiehiM ukkhaNaNa-ukkatthaNa-payaNakoTTaNa-pIsaNa-piTTaNa-bhajjaNa - gAlaNa - AmoDaNa-saDaNa-phuDaNabhaMjaNa-cheyaNa-tacchaNa-vilucaNa-pattajjhoDaNa-aggidahaNAiyAI, evaM te bhavaparaMparAdukkhasamaNubaddhA aDaMti saMsAre bIhaNakare jIvA pANAivAyanirayA aNaMtakAlaM, je vi ya iha mANusattaNaM AgayA kahiM vi naragA uvaTTiyA adhannA te vi ya dIsaMti pAyaso vikayavigalarUvA khujjA vaDabhA ya vAmaNA ya bahirA kANA kuTA paMgulA vigalA ya mUkA ya maMmaNA ya aMdhayagA egacakkhU viNihayasaMcillayA (sapisallayA) vAhirogapIliya-appAuya-satthabajjhabAlA kulakkhaNukkinnadehA dubbala-kusaMghayaNa-kuppamANa-kusaMThiyA kurUvA kiviNA ya hINA hoNasattA NiccaM sokkhaparivajjiyA asuhadukkhabhAgI NaragAo uvaTTittA ihaM sAvasesakammA (uvaTTA smaannaa)| evaM NaragaM tirikkhajoNi kumANusattaM ca hiMDamANA pAvaMti aNaMtAI dukkhAi paavkaarii| eso so pANavahassa phalavivAgo ihaloio pAraloio appasuho bahudukkho mahabbhayo bahurayappagADho dAruNo kakkaso asAo vAsasahassehiM muJcatI, na ya avedayittA atthi hu mokkhotti evamAhaMsu, nAyakulanaMdaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejjo kahai (kahesi ya) pANavahassa phalavivAgaM, eso so pANavaho caMDo ruddo khuddo aNArio nigghiNo nisaMso mahabbhao bohaNao tAsaNao aNajjo (aNajjAo) uvveyaNao ya Niravayakkho niddhammo nippivAso nikkaluNo nirayavAsagamaNanidhaNo mohamahabbhayapavaDDhao mrnnvemnnso| paDhamaM ahammadAraM samattaM ti bemi // 1 //

Page #153
108 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra saMskRta-chAyA pUrvakarmodayopagatAH pazcAdanuzayena dahyamAnA nindantaH purAkRtAni karmANi pApakAni tatra tatra tAdRzAni avasannacikkaNAni duHkhAni anubhUya tatazcAyu:kSayeNodavattAH santo bahavo gacchanti tiryagvati duHkhottArAM sudAruNAM, janmamaraNajarAvyAdhiparivartanAraghaTTAM jala-sthala-khecaraparasparavihisanaprapaJcAM, idaM ca jagatprakaTaM varAkA duHkhaM prApnuvanti. dIrghakAlam / ki tata?,zItoSNa-tRSNA-kSad vedanA'pratIkArA'TavIjanma-nityabhayodvignavAsajAgaraNa-vadha-baMdhana-tAr3anAGkana - nipAtanAsthibhaJjana - nAsAbheda-prahAra-davana chavicchedanAbhiyogaprApaNa-kazAMkuzArAnipAta-damanAni vAhanAni ca mAtapitaviprayoga-zrotaHparipI,nAni zastrAgni-viSAbhighAta-galagavalAvalanamAraNAni ca, galajAlotkSepaNAni prajvalanavikalpanAni ca yAvajjIvikabaMdhanAni paMjaranirodhanAni ca svayUthanirghATanAni dhamanAni ca dohanAni ca kudaNDagalabandhanAni vATakaparivAraNAni paMkajalanimajjanAni ca vAripravezanAni cAvapAtanibhaMga-viSamanipatana-davAgnijvAlA-dahanAni (nyAdi) c| evaM te duHkha zatasaMpradIptA narakAdAgatA iha sAvazeSa-karmANaH tiryakpaJcendriyeSu prApnuvanti pApakAriNaH karmANi pramAda-rAga-dvaSa-bahusaMcitAni atovaasaatkrkshaani| bhramara-mazaka-makSikAdiSu ca jAtikulakoTizatasahasraSa navasu caturindriyANAM tatra tatra caiva janmamaraNAnyanubhavantaH kAlaM saMkhyeyakaM bhramanti nairayikasamAnatIvraduHkhAH sparza-rasana-ghrANacakSuHsahitAH / tathaiva trIndriyeSu kunthupipIlikAndhikAdikeSu ca jAtikulakoTizatasahasraSu aSTasvanyUnakeSu trIndriyANAM tatra tatra caiva janmamaraNAnyanubhavantaH kAlaM saMkhyeyakaM bhramanti nairayikasamAna-tIvaduHkhAH sparza-rasana-ghrANasaMprayuktAH / gaNDUlaka jalaukakRmika candanakAdikeSu ca jAtikulakoTizatasahasraSu saptasvanyUnakeSu dvIndriyANAM tatra tatra caiva janmamaraNAnyanubhavantaH kAlaM saMkhyeyakaM bhramanti nairayikasamAnatIvraduHkhAH sparzarasanasaMprayuktAH / prAptA ekendriyatvamapi pathivI-jala-jvalana-mAruta-vanaspati sUkSmabAdaraM ca paryAptamaparyAptaM pratyekazarIranAma sAdhAraNaM ca, pratyekazarIrajIviteSu (jiivessu| ca tatrApi kAlamasaMkhyeyakaM bhramanti, anantakAlaM cAnantakAye spezandriya bhAvasamprayuktA duHkhasamudayamidamaniSTaM prApnuvanti punaH punastatra tatra caiva parabhavatarugaNagahane / kuddAla-kulika-dAraNa-salilamalana-kSobhaNa - rodhanAnalAnila-vividhazastraghaTTana-parasparAbhihanana-mAraNa-virAdhanAni cAkAmikAni paraprayogo

Page #154
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 106 dIraNAbhizca I kArya prayojanaizca preSyapazunimittauSadhAhArAdi ke utkhanana utkvathana- pacana- kuTTana peSaNa-piTTana bharjana - gAlanAmoTana - zaTana-sphuTanabhaJjana - chedana- takSaNa viluJcana-patrajhoDanAgnidahanAdikAni / evaM te bhavaparamparA- duHkhasamanubaddhA aTanti saMsAre bhayaMkare jovAH prANAtipAtaniratA anantakAlaM / ye'pi ceha manuSyatvamAgatAH kathamapi narakAdvRttA adhanyAste'pi ca dRzyante prAyazo vikRtavikalarUpAH kubjA vaTabhAzca vAmanAzca badhirAH kANAH kaNTA: paMgulA vikalAzca mUkAzca manmanAzcAndhakA ekacakSu vinihatAH saMcillakAH (sapizAcA) vyAdhi- rogapIDitA'lpAyuSkazastravadhyabAlAH kulakSaNotkIrNadehA durbala kusaMhanana - kupramANa-kusaMsthitAH kurUpAH kRpaNAraca honA honasalA nityaM saukhyaparivajitA azubhaduHkhabhAginaH narakAdvRttA iha sAvazeSa UrmANaH / (uddha tAH santaH) / evaM narakatiryagyoni kumanuSyatvaM cAdhigacchantaH prApnuvantyanaMtAni pApakAriNaH / evaM sa prANavadhasya phalavipAkaH ihalaukikaH pAralaukiko'lpasukho bahuduHkho mahAbhayo bahurajaH pragADho dAruNaH karkazo'sAto varSasahastra - mucyate, na cAvedayitvA asti khalu mokSa ityevamAkhyAtavAn jJAtakulanandano mahAtmA jinastu vIravaranAmadheyaH kathitavAMzca prANavadhasya phalavipAkam / eSa sa prANavadhazcaNDo rudraH kSudro'nArthI nirghRNo nRzaMso mahAbhayo bhayaMkarastrAsana ko nyAyyaH (athavA anarjukaH) udvejanako niravakAMkSI nirddha meM fafoquia fresent fnarAkAsagamananidhano mohamahAmayapravarddha ko maraNavaimanasyaH / prathamamadharmadvAraM samAptamiti bravImi ||1|| padArthAran (goakammodayovagatA) pUrvakarma ke udaya se yukta (pacchANusaeNa ) pazcAtApa se, ( ujjhamANA, jalate hue ( purekaDAI ) pUrvajanma meM kiye hue, ( pAvagAI ) pApakarmoM kI, jitA) nindA karate hue (tahi tahi) una-una ratnaprabhA Adi naraka bhUmiyoM meM (tArisANi) amuka-amuka prakAra ke, ( osannacikkaNAI ) atyanta cikane, nahIM chUTa sakane yogya, nikAcita) ( dukkhAI) duHkhoM kA ( aNubhavitA) anubhava karake (ya) aura (AukkhaNa) AyuSya kA kSaya hone para ( tatto ) naraka se ( uvvaTTiyA samANA) nikale hue (bahave ) bahuta se jIva ( dukkhutAraM ) duHkha se pAra kI jAne vAlI ( sudAruNaM) atyanta kaThora, jammaNamaraNajarAvAhipariyaTTaNArahaTTa ) jisameM rahaTa ke samAna janma, mRtyu bur3hApe aura vyAdhi kA parivartanacakra cala rahA hai, (jala-thala - khahacara - paroppara - vihiMsaNapavaMcaM) jisameM jalacara, sthalacara, aura khecara jIvoM kI paraspara vividha hiMsAoM kA prasAra hai, aisI ( tiriyavasaha ) tiryaJca yoni meM ( gacchaMta) pahu~cate haiM / (ca) aura vahA~ ( varAgA ) vecAre dIna hIna ve prANI, ( imaM ) isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna, ( jagapAgaDaM ) jagat prasiddha ( dukkhaM) duHkha ko

Page #155
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (dohakAla) dIrghakAla taka (pArveti) pAte haiN| (kiM te ?) ve duHkha kauna-kauna haiM ? ve nimna prakAra ke haiM (souNha-taNhA-khuha-veyaNa-appaIkAra-aDavijammaNaNiccabhauviggavAsa - jaggaNa - vaha - baMdhaNa - tADaNaMkaNa - nivAyaNa - aTThibhaMjaNa - nAsAbheyaNappahAramaNa - chavicheyaNa - abhiogapAvaNa - kasaMkusAra - nivAyadamaNANi) sardI, garmI, bhUkha aura pyAsa ko vedanA, pratIkArarahitatA, ghora jaMgala meM janma lenA, mRgAdi pazuoM kA nitya bhaya se ghabarAte rahanA, jAganA, pITanA, bAMdhA jAnA, mArA jAnA, tapI huI lohe kI salAI Adi se cihna karanA, khaDDe Adi meM phaiMka denA, haDDI tor3a denA, nAka kAna chedanA, prahAra karanA, saMtApa denA, zarIra ke aMgopAMga kATa denA, jabardastI kAma meM lagAnA, cAbuka se pITanA, aMkuza aura Ara (DaMDe ke agrabhAga meM lagI haI nukIlI kIla) se chedanA, sajA dene ke lie damana karanA) (ya) aura (vAhaNANi) bhAra lAdanA,(mAyApitivippaogasoyaparipIlaNANi) mAtA-pitA se viyoga kara denA yA viyoga honA tathA nAka aura muha Adi ke chidroM meM rassI (nakela) DAlakara majabUtI se bA~dhakara pIr3A denA, (ya) aura (satthaggi-visAbhighAya-galagavala. AvalaNamAraNANi) zastra, agni yA viSa se khatma kara denA tathA gale aura sIMga ko mor3anA aura mAranA, athavA galakaMbala ko mor3akara mAranA, (galajAlu cchippaNANi) vaMsI (machalI pakar3ane kA kAMTA) aura jAla se machalI Adi ko pakar3a kara jala se bAhara nikAlanA, (ya) tathA (paulaNavikappaNANi) agni para bhUnanA aura kATanA, (ya) aura (yAvajjIvigabaMdhaNANi) jiMdagIbhara bAMdhe rakhanA, (ya) evaM (paMz2aranirohaNANi) pIMjare meM baMda kara denA, (sayUhaniDADaNANi) apane Tole se nikAla denA, (ya) aura (dhamaNANi) bhaisa Adi ko phUkA lagAnA, (ya) tathA (dohaNANi) dUhanA (kudaMDagalabaMdhaNANi) gale meM DaMDA bA~dhanA, (vADakaparivAraNANi) vAr3e meM ghire rakhanA (ya) aura (paMkajala nimajjaNANi) kIcar3a ke gaMde pAnI meM DubonA (ya) aura (vArippavesaNANi) pAnI meM ghusAnA (ya) tathA (ovAyaNibhaMgavisamanivaDaNa davaggijAladahaNAiyAi) khaDDoM meM gira jAne se aMga-bhaMga ho jAnA tathA pahAr3a Adi ke Ubar3akhAbar3a sthAnoM se gira par3anA aura dAvAgni ko lapaToM se jhulasa jAnA ityAdi duHkha haiN| (evaM) isa prakAra, (te) prANiyoM kA vadha karane vAle ve (pApakArI) pApakarmakartA, (dukkhasayasaMpalittA) saikar3oM duHkhoM se jale hue (naragAo) naraka se (AgayA) Ae hue (iha) isa tiryaMcagati meM, (sAvasesakammA) bhogane se zeSa bace hue karma vAle (tirikkhapaMceMdiesu) tiryacapaMcendriyoM meM, (pamAya rAga-dosa bahusaMciyAI) pramAda, rAga aura dvaSa ke kAraNa bahuta se saMcita kiye gae, (atIvaassAyakakkasAI) atyanta kaThora duHkha dene vAle (kammAI) karmajanyaduHkhoM ko (pAvaMti) pAte haiN| (ya) tathA (caridiyANa) cAra indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI (bhamara-masaga-macchimAiesu) bhaure, macchara aura makkhI Adi kI yoniyoM meM, (nahiM jAikulakoDisaya

Page #156
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 111 sahasseha) nau lAkha janma lene ke kuloM (utpatti sthAnoM) meM, (taha taha ceva) una-una meM hI, ( jammaNamaraNANi) janma-maraNa kA (aNuhavaMtA) anubhava karate hue, (neraiyasamANativvadukkhA) nArakoM ke samAna tIvra duHkhoM se yukta (pharisa - rasaNa ghANa-cavakhusahiyA) sparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura cakSu sahita cAra indriyoM vAle jIva, ( saMkhejjakaM ) saMkhyAta, (kAla) kAla taka, ( bhamaMti) bhramaNa karate haiM / ( taheva ) usI prakAra, ( tei die ) tIna indriyoM vAle jIvoM meM, (teiMdiyANa) tIna indriyoM vAle (kuMthupippIlayA - adhikAdikesu) kuMthuA, cIMTI, aMdhika Adi jIvoM kI yoniyoM meM janma lene ke (aNUNaehi ) pUre (aTThahiM) ATha (jAikulakoDisayasa hasse hiM) lAkha kulakoTi 1 utpatti sthAna haiM (ha tahi ceva) una-una meM hI ( jammaNamaraNANi) janma-maraNa kA, (aNuhavaMtA) anubhava karate hue (neraiyasamANativvadukkhA ) nArakoM ke samAna hI tIvra du:kha vAle, (pharisarasaNaghANasaMpauttA) sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa se yukta tIna indriyoM vAle jIva, ( saMkhejjayaM kAlaM ) saMkhyAtakAla taka (bhamaMti) bhramaNa karate haiM / (ya) tathA (be diyANa) do indriya vAle jIvoM ke, (gaMDUlayajalUyakimiya caMdaNagamAdiesu) giDole ( geMDue), alasie, joka, ghoMghe Adi meM janma lene ke, (aNUNaehi ) pUre, ( sattajAikulakosisa hassesu) sAta lAkha jIvoM ke utpatti sthAna haiM, (tahi tahi ceva) unaunameM hI, (jammaNamaraNANi) janmamaraNa kA, (aNuhavaMtA) anubhava karate hue, neraiyasamANa tivva dukkhA ) nAraka jIvoM ke samAna tIvra duHkhoM se yukta (pharisarasaNasaMpauttA) sparzana aura rasanA indriya se yukta do indriyoM vAle jIva (saMkhijjakaM kAlaM ) saMkhyAta kAla taka (bhamaMti) bhramaNa karate haiM / (ya) aura (egiMdiyattaNaMpi) ekendriyatva (pattA) prApta kiye hue ( puDhavI- jala-jalaNa - mAruya - vaNaphphati) pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke jIva haiN| inameM se pratyeka ke ( suhumabAyaraM ) sUkSma aura bAdara bheda haiM, (ya) tathA ( pajjattaM apajjattaM) paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka bheda bhI hote haiM, tathaiva vanaspati (patteyasarIraNAma) pratyeka zarIra nAma karma vAle pratyeka zarIrI jIva (ca) aura (sAhAraNaM) sAdhAraNa nAmakarma vAle sAdhAraNazarIrI jIva, isa prakAra do bheda aura bhI haiM / (ya) aura ( tattha vi) unameM bhI jo (patteyasarIrajIviesu ) pratyeka zarIra meM rahane vAle jIva haiM, unameM, (asaMkhejjakaM ) asaMkhyAta, ( kAlaM) kAlataka (ca) aura (anaMtakAe) sAdhAraNa zarIroM meM, (anaMtakAlaM) ananta kAla taka (bhamaMti) bhramaNa karate haiM / ( phAsiMdiyabhAvasaMpauttA) sparzanendriya paryAya ko pAye hue ekendriya jIva, (puNo puNo ) bArabAra ( parabhavata rugaNagahaNe ) utkRSTakAla taka dUsare bhavoM meM utpatti ke sthAnarUpa vRkSAdi samUha se gahana, (tahi tahi ceva ) usI ekendriya paryAya meM, (i) isa Age kahe jAne vAle (aNiTTha) aniSTa, ( dukkhasamudayaM) duHkha samUha ko, (pArvati ) pAte rahate haiM / (koddAla- kuliya- dAlaNa-salilamalaNa- khuraM bhaNa-ru bhaNa- aNalA Nilavivihasattha- ghaTTaNa - paropparAbhihaNaNa-mAraNavirahaNANi) kulhAr3a e aura halase bhUmikA

Page #157
112 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra coranA jala kA malanA aura rokanA, agni tathA vAyu kA aneka prakAra ke zastroM se TakarAnA, paraspara AghAta se mAranA tathA virAdhanA saMtApa denA (ya) aura (akAma - kAi' ) avAMchanIya, ( parappaogodIraNAhi ) apane se atirikta janoM ke dvArA vyartha hI duHkha paidA karanA, ( kajjapaoyarNoha) Avazyaka prayojana se, (pessa pasunimitta osahAhAramA ehi ) naukara cAkara tathA gAya, baila Adi pazuoM ke nimitta auSadha yA AhAra Adi ke lie, ( ukkhaNaNaukkatthaNa payaNa- koTTaNa-pIsaNa-piTTaNa-bhajjaNa-gAlaNaAmoDaNa saDaNa- phuDaNa-bhaMjaNa cheyaNa- vilu caNa-pattajjhoDaNa -aggidahaNAiyAI ) khodanA, vRkSAdi kI chAla alaga karanA, pakAnA, kUTanA, pIsanA, dalanA, pITanA, bhUnanA, chAnanA, moDanA, sar3anA, svataH TUTa jAnA, masalanA yA kucalanA, chedanA, cholanA, 'o' kA ukhAr3anA, patte Adi kA tor3anA yA jhar3a jAnA, agni meM jalA denA Adi, (imaM ) isa (aniTTha) aniSTa ( dukkha samudayaM ) duHkha -samUha ko, ( pAviti ) pAte haiM / (evaM) isa prakAra, (bhavaparaMparAdukkhasamaNubaddhA) janma-paramparA se nirantara duHkha vAle, (pANA ivAya nirayA) prANivadha meM tatpara, (te) ve (jIvA ) hiMsaka jIva, ( bohaNa kare ) bhayaMkara, (saMsAre) saMsAra meM, ( anaMtakAlaM) ananta kAla taka, ( aDaMti) ghUmate rahate haiM (ya) aura ( naragA uvaTTiyA) naraka se nikale hue (je vi) jina logoM ne, (kahi vi) kisI taraha bhI, ( iha ) isa martyaloka meM ( mANusattaNaM) manuSyatva ko, ( AgayA ) prApta kara liyA hai, (vi) ve bhI, ( pAyaso) bahuta karake, (adhannA) bhAgyahIna (vigayavikalarUpA) vikRta aura vikala rUpa vAle, (khujjA) kubar3e, ( vaDabhA) jinake zarIra kA UparI hissA TeDhA ho (ya) tathA ( vAmaNA) baune, (ya) tathA (bahirA ) bahare, (kANA) kAne, (kuTA) TUTe, vikRta hAtha vAle, paMgulA paMgu-pAMgale (tha) tathA (vigalA ) vikalAMga ( apAhija ) (ya) tathA (mUkA) mUka-gUge, (maMmaNA ) mana mana zabda karane vAle yA tutalAne vAle, (ya) aura (aMdhayagA) aMdhe, ( egacakkhUviNihaya- saMcillayA) jinakI eka A~kha phUTa gaI hai, ve aura capaTe netra vAle athavA ( saMpisallayA) pizAcagrasta, ( vAhirogapIliya- appAuya - satyavajjhabAlA) kuSTha Adi vyAdhiyoM aura jvarAdi rogoM se pIr3ita, athavA vizeSa prakAra kI Adhi-mAnasikavyathA aura kuSTha jvara Adi rogoM se pIr3ita, alpAyu, zastroM se mAre jAne vAle ajJAnI jana (mUrkha), (kulakkhaNukkinnadehA) kulakSaNoM se vyApta deha vAle, (dubbala-kusaMghayaNakuppamANa-kusaMThiyA) durbala, kharAba saMhanana ( zarIra ke kaba ) vAle, zarIra ke nyUnAdhika pramANa vAle, zarIra kI bhaddI racanA - kharAba DIlaDaula vAle, ( kurUvA ) kurUpa, (kiviNA ) raMka yA kaMjUsa, (ya) aura ( hoNA) jAti Adi se hona-nIca, ( hoNasattA) alpa sattva - parAkrama vAle, ( NiccaM ) sadA, (sokkhaparivajjiyA) sukhoM se vaMcita, ( asuhadukkhabhAgI) atyanta azubha pariNAma vAle duHkhoM ke bhAgI, ( NaragAo ) naraka se

Page #158
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA - Azrava 113 ( uvaTTiyA ) nikale hue tathA ( sAvasesakammA ) bace hue karmoM vAle jIva, (ihaM) isa loka meM, ( evaM ) isa prakAra, ( pApakArI) prANavadharUpa pApa karane vAle, (naragaM) naraka, (tirikkhajoNi) tiryaJcayoni (ca) aura (kumANusatta) kumAnuSa paryAya meM (hiMDamANA ) bhramaNa karate hue (anaMtA ) ananta ( dukkhAi ) duHkhoM ko (pAvaMti ) pAte haiM / ( eso ) yaha, (so) vaha pUrvokta (pANavahassa) prANavadha - hiMsA ke, ( phalavivAgo) phala kA vipAka, ( ihaloio) isa lokasambandhI (pAraloio) va paralokasambandhI ( appasuho) alpasukha dene vAlA, aura (bahudukkho ) bhogate samaya mahAduHkhadAyI hai, (mahanbhao) vaha mahAbhaya rUpa hai, (bahurayappagADho) bahuta-sI karmaraja se pragAr3ha hai (dAruNo) raudra, (kakkaso) kaThora, (asAo ) asAtA vedanIya rUpa -- duHkharUpa, ( vAsasa hassehiM ) hajAroM varSoM meM jAkara, ( muccati) chUTatA hai / (ya) aura, 'jise (avedayittA) binA bhoge, (hu) nizcaya hI, (mokkho) chuTakArA, (na asthitti) nahIM hotA hai|' isa prakAra ( nAyakulanaMdaNo ) jJAtRkula ke naMdana (mahappA ) mahAtmA, ( vIravaranAmadhejjo) jinakA pradhAna nAma 'vIra'mahAvIra hai, (jiNo ) jinendra ne ( u ) nizcaya se (pANavahassa) hiMsA ke, ( phalavivAgaM ) phala ke vipAka ko (kasi ) kahA hai / (so) vaha, ( eso) yaha (pANavaho ) prANivadha, ( caMDo) tIvra koparUpa, ( ruddo) raudra rudra ( khuddo) kSudra jIvoM kA kArya, (aNAriyaM) anArya logoM dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA, (nigghiNo ) ghRNA se rahita, (nisaMso) nRzaMsa kArya, ( mahabhao) mahAbhaya kA hetu, (bIhaNao) bhayaMkara, ( tAsaNao) trAsa dene vAlA, ( aNajjo) anyAyarUpa athavA (aNajjAo) saralatA (RjutA) se rahita, ( uvveyaNao) udvega paidA karane vAlA, (ya) tathA (niravayakkho ) dUsare ke prANoM kI apekSA -- parvAha nahIM karane vAlA, (niddhammo ) dharma se rahita, ( niSpivAso) snehapipAsA se rahita, (nikkaluNo ) karuNA se rahita, (nirayavAsagamaNa nidhaNoM) narakAvAsa meM gamana hI jisakA AkhirI pariNAma hai, ( mohamahabbhayapavaDDhao) moharUpI mahAbhaya kI vRddhi karake ajJAnatA tathA mahAbhaya ko bar3hAne vAlA ( maraNavemaNasoM) maraNa se hone vAlI dInatA paidA karane vAlA hai / isa prakAra ( paDhamaM ) pahalA, (ahammadAra) prANavadha nAmaka adharma dvAra (samattaM) samApta huA, ( tibemi) aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / mUlArtha -- isa prakAra ke pUrva karma ke udaya ko prApta, pazcAttApa se jalate hue, pUrvajanma meM kie hue pApa karmoM kI nindA karate hue, una una ratnaprabhA Adi naraka bhUmiyoM meM vaise-vaise atyanta cikane-nahIM chUTa sakane yogya - nikAcita duHkhoM ko bhoga kara AyuSya kA kSaya hone para narakoM se nikale hue bahuta-se jIva, muzkila se pAra kI jAne vAlI atyanta 8

Page #159
114 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kaThora aura reMhaTa ke samAna janma, jarA, mRtyu aura vyAdhi ke parivartana ke cakkara vAlI tathA jalacara, sthalacara, aura khecara jIvoM kI pAraspa rika hiMsA ke prapaMca vAlI tiryaJca yoni meM pahu~cate haiM / aura vahA~ ve becAre dIna-hIna prANI isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna va jagatprasiddha duHkha ko bahuta lambe samaya taka pAte haiM / ve ve duHkha kauna-kauna se haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM, 'duHkha isa prakAra haiM- sardI, garmI, bhUkha aura pyAsa kI vedanA, pratIkArarahitatA, ghora jaMgala meM janma grahaNa, mRgAdi pazu avasthA meM sadA ghabarAte rahanA, jAganA, mArA jAnA, bA~dhA jAnA, pITA jAnA, tapI huI lohe kI salAI Adi se dAgA jAnA, khaDDe Adi meM pheMkA jAnA, haDDI kA tor3A jAnA, nAka tathA kAna kA chedA jAnA, prahAra kiyA jAnA, saMtApa diyA jAnA, zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM kA kATA jAnA, jabardastI kAma meM lagAnA, cAbuka se pITA jAnA, aMkuza aura ArA - DaNDa e ke agrabhAga meM lagI huI nukIlI kIla bhokanA, sajA Adi ke lie damana karanA, bhAra lAdA jAnA, mAtA-pitA se viyoga karA denA, yA viyoga ho jAnA, nAka-muMha Adi ke chidroM meM majabUtI se rassI yA nakela DAla kara pIr3A denA tathA zastra, agni yA viSa ke dvArA khatma kara denA, gale aura sIMga ko mor3a denA aura mAranA, athavA galakaMbala ko mor3a kara prahAra karanA, vaMsI (machalI pakar3ane kA kAMTA) aura jAla se machalI Adi ko pakar3a kara pAnI se bAhara nikAlanA tathA Aga para bhUnanA aura kATanA, jIvana bhara bA~dhe rakhanA, pIMjare meM DAla kara banda kara denA, apane Tole se alaga nikAla denA, bhaiMsa Adi ko phU~kA lagAnA, dUhanA, gale meM duHkhadAyI DaNDA bAMdha denA, bAr3e meM roke rakhanA, kIcar3a se sane gande jala meM DubonA, pAnI meM praveza karAnA, khaDDoM meM gira jAne se aMga-bhaMga ho jAnA tathA parvata Adi Ubar3a-khAbar3a jagahoM se gira par3anA, dAvAgni kI lapaToM se jhulasa jAnA, ityAdi duHkha tiryaJcagati ke haiM / isa prakAra prANiyoM kA vadha karane vAle ve pApakarmakArI narakagati meM saiMkar3oM duHkhoM se jale hue narakagati se bhogane se bace hue zeSa karmoM ko bhogane ke lie isa tiryaJca gati meM Akara tiryaJcapaMcendriyoM meM pramAda, rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa bahuta-se saMcita kie hue atyanta kaThora duHkha dene vAle karmajanita duHkhoM ko pAte haiM / yahAM ve cAra indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI bhauMre, macchara aura makkhI Adi yoniyoM meM, nau lAkha janma lene ke kuloM meM janma-maraNa kA anubhava karate hue nArakiyoM ke samAna tIvra duHkhoM se yukta sparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura cakSu -- ina cAra indriyoM sahita caturindriya jIva saMkhyAtakAla taka

Page #160
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| isI prakAra tIna indriyoM vAle kuthuA, cIMTI, aMdhiyA Adi jIvoM kI yoniyoM meM pUre ATha lAkha janma lene ke kulakoTisthAna haiM, unameM janma-maraNa kA anubhava karate hue nArakoM ke samAna tIvra daHkha vAle sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa se yakta tIna indriyoM vAle jIva saMkhyAta kAla taka bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| tathA do indriyoM vAle jIvoM ke giMDaule (geMDae), alasie, joMka, ghoMghe Adi yoniyoM meM janma lene ke pUre sAta lAkha kulakoTi (utpattisthAna) haiN| una meM janmamRtyu kA anubhava karate hue nArakoM ke samAna tIvra duHkhoM se paripUrNa sparzana aura rasana-ina do indriyoM se yukta jIva saMkhyAta kAla taka paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / isI prakAra ekendriya paryAya ko prApta pRthvI, jala, agni,vAyu aura vanaspati-ye 5 prakAra ke jIva haiN| inameM se pratyeka ke sUkSma aura bAdara do bheda haiM / phira ina dasoM ke paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka nAma ke do bheda aura hote haiN| tathA vanaspati ke pratyeka zarIra nAma karma ke udaya se utpanna pratyeka zarIrI evaM sAdhAraNa zarIranAma karma ke udaya se utpanna sAdhAraNa zarIrI, isa taraha do bheda aura bhI haiN| aura inameM se jo pratyeka arthAta bhinna-bhinna zarIra meM jIne vAle pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura pratyeka vana-spati ke jIva haiM, unameM ve asaMkhyAta kAla taka paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM tathA sAdhAraNa vanaspati meM anantakAla taka bhramaNa karate haiN| kevala sparzanendriya ko pAe hue ve ekendriyajIva bAra-bAra unhIM-unhIM ekendriyaparyAyoM meM vRkSa gaNa yA vana Adi meM dUsare bhavoM meM janma lekara Age kahe jAne vAle isa aniSTa duHkhasamUha ko pAte rahate haiM-- kulhAr3e aura hala se bhUmi ko vidAraNa karanA, jala kA mathanA aura rokanA,agni aura vAyu kA aneka prakAra ke sva-parakAya AdizastroM se TakarAnA, paraspara coTa lagA kara mAranA tathA virAdhanA aura saMtApa denA, anacAhI aura nirarthaka dUsaroM kI zarIrAdi pravRtti ke lie athavA Avazyaka prayojanoM se naukara cAkaroM yA gAya baila Adi pazuoM ke nimitta evaM auSadha va AhAra Adi ke lie jar3a se khodanA, vRkSAdi kI chAla alaga karanA, Aga meM pakAnA, kUTanA, pIsanA, pITanA, bhUnanA, chAnanA, mor3anA, sar3anA, Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAnA, masala yA kucala denA, chedanA, chIlanA, rooM kA ukhAr3A jAnA, pattoM-phUloM Adi kA jhAr3A jAnA-taur3A jAnA, Aga jalAnA Adi / isa prakAra janmaparamparAoM meM lagAtAra duHkhoM se sambaddha hokara prANivadha karane meM saMlagna ve hiMsaka jIva isa bhISaNa saMsAra meM anantakAla taka cakkara khAte rahate haiN| naraka se nikale hae jIva bar3I kaThinAI se kisI bhI taraha manaSya paryAya ko pA bhI lete haiM, to bhI ve prAyaH bhAgyahIna, vikRta

Page #161
116 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (bhauMDe bhadda) aMga aura rUpa vAle, kubar3e, zarIra ke UparI hisse meM Ter3he mer3he, baune, bahare, kAne, TUTe, laMgar3e, apAhija gUMge, tutalAne vAle yA mama mama karane vAle, aMdhe, eka A~kha se hIna, va cipaTI A~kha, vAle, pizAca se grasta, r3ha Adi kisI vyAdhi va jvara Adi kisI roga se pIr3ita, kama umra vAle, zastra Adi dvArA coTa khAe hue yA mAre jAne yogya, mUrkha, zarIra para aneka kulakSaNoM se vyApta, durbala, bure kada vAle ( bahuta hI choTe yA bahuta hI moTe yA bahuta hI lambe kada ke), zarIra ke bure saMhanana aura bure saMsthAna (DIlaDaula, DhAMce) vAle, kurUpa, kRpaNa yA raMka, jAti Adi se hIna, aura hIna parAkrama vAle, sadaiva sukhoM se vaMcita aura azubha pariNAma vAle duHkha ke bhAgI hote dikhAI dete haiM / isa prakAra naraka se nikale hue tathA bace hue zeSa karmoM se yukta isa loka meM prANivadharUpa pApa karma karane vAle ve jIva naraka, tiryaJcayoni aura kumanuSya paryAya meM bhramaNa karate hue ananta duHkhoM ko pAte rahate haiM / ataH uparyukta prANavadha - hiMsA kA phala - vipAka (bhoga) isa manuSya bhava meM aura para bhava meM alpasukha aura bahuta duHkha vAlA hai, mahA bhaya paidA karane vAlA, gAr3ha karmarUpI raja se yukta hai, atyanta dAruNa, atyanta kaThora evaM atyanta asAta-duHkha ko dene vAlA hai, hajAroM vaSoM meM chUTatA hai / ise binA bhoge kabhI chuTakArA nahIM hotA / prANivadha kA aisA phalavipAka jJAtakulanaMdana mahAtmA vIravara (mahAvIra) nAma vAle zrI jinendra bhagavAn ne kahA hai / jisa kA phalavipAka itanA bhayaMkara hai, aisA vaha pUrvokta prANavadha tIvra krodharUpa hai, raudradhyAna se utpanna hai, adhama manuSyoM kA kArya hai, anArya puruSoM dvArA AcaraNIya hai, ghRNArahita nRzaMsa, mahAbhayoM kA hetu, bhayaMkara, trAsadAyaka, anyAyarUpa yA saralatA se zUnya kArya hai, tathA udvega paidA karane vAlA, dUsare prANoM kI paravAha na karane vAlA, dharma se rahita, snehapipAsA se zUnya, karuNA se hIna hai, isakA antima pariNAma narakAvAsa meM jAnA hI hai, yaha moha aura mahAbhaya ko bar3hAne vAlA evaM mRtyu ke samaya dInatA paidA karane vAlA hai / isa prakAra pahalA adharmadvAra samApta huA; aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / vyAkhyA caturtha sUtra ke isa zeSa mUlapATha meM tiryaJcagati aura manuSyagati meM hiMsA ke phalasvarUpa hone vAle bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / yaha to asaMdigdha rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki narakagati meM hiMsaka jIvoM ko asahya yAtanAe~ sahanI par3atI haiN| una apAra duHkhoM ke bIja usa prANI ke pUrvakRta pApakarma hI haiM, jo usa prANI

Page #162
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 117 ne jAne-ajAne svayaM boe haiM / isIlie mUlapATha meM kahA gayA hai--'puvva kammodayovagatA' arthAt pUrvakRta karmoM ke udaya ko prApta / phala bhogate samaya pazcAttApa-jisa samaya jIva hiMsA Adi pApakarma karatA hai, usa samaya vaha bhaviSya kA vicAra nahIM karatA, usakI buddhi para ajJAna aura moha kA pardA par3A rahatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha dUradarzitA se usa karma ke bhAvI natIje para bilakula nahIM socatA / kintu jaba ve hI karma udaya meM Ate haiM aura use unakA kaTu phala bhogane ko vivaza honA par3atA hai, taba use apane kiye hue karmoM para glAni paidA hotI hai, mana meM ghora pazcAttApa hotA hai, phalataH vaha apane Apa kI bhI nindA karane lagatA hai ; isase usake pApakarma kucha halake avazya ho jAte haiM / hiMsaka jIvoM kI isI manovRtti kA vizleSaNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'puvvakammodayovagatA pacchANusaeNa ujjhamANA NidaMtA purekaDAI kammAI pAvagAI' ; arthAt-pUrvakRta karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para--phala bhugavAne ke lie udyata hone para--apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kI nindA karate hue ve pazcAttApa kI Aga meM jalate haiN| kintu pazcAttApa karate hue bhI ve becAre nArakIya jIva ratnaprabhA Adi naraka bhUmiyoM meM atyanta cikane, jinako bhoge binA chuTakArA hI nahIM ho sakatA ; aise nikAcita karmoM ke bandha ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra spaSTa karate haiM--'tahiM tahiM tArisANi osaNNacikkaNAI dukkhAI annubhvittaa|' narakagati ke bAda tiryaJcagati meM Agamana-savAla yaha uThatA hai ki ve nArakIya jIva AyuSyakSaya ho jAne para naraka se puna: naraka meM kyoM nahIM jAte ? jaina siddhAnta kI dRSTi se isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki nAraka jIva naraka kA AyuSya kSaya ho jAne ke pazcAt naraka se nikala kara sIdhA punaH naraka meM nahIM jA sktaa| hA~, manuSyagati yA tiryaJcagati meM janma lekara bAda meM naraka meM jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra devagati ke deva apanI Ayu kSINa ho jAne ke bAda devaloka se cyava (mara) kara sIdhe naraka meM paidA nahIM hote aura na ve punaH sIdhe devaparyAya hI dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM batAyA hai-tatto AukkhaeNa uvvaTTiyA samANA bahave gacchaMti tiriyavasahiM / ' arthAt--'AyuSya kA kSaya ho jAne para naraka se nikale hue bahuta-se jIva tiryaJcayoni meM pahuMcate haiN|' isa sUtrapATha meM 'bahave' zabda spaSTa sUcita karatA hai ki naraka se nikale hue adhikAMza jIva tiryaJcayoni ko hI prApta karate haiM / prazna hotA hai ki kucha thor3e se nAraka, jo tiryaJca gati meM nahIM jAte, ve kahA~ jAte haiM ? siddhAnta kI dRSTi se isakA uttara yaha hai ki prAyaH to tiryaJcayoni meM yA durbhAgI manuSya kuloM meM janma lete haiM ; kucha virale jIva hI aise bacate haiM jinake lie yaha siddhAnta hai ki pahalI narakapRthvI se lekara tIsarI narakapRthvI taka ke nAraka mara

Page #163
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 118 kara tIrthaMkara taka ho sakate haiM; cauthI narakabhUmi se mara kara nAraka kevalajJAnI ho sakate haiM, pAMcavIM narakabhUmi se mara kara nAraka munivratadhArI ho sakate haiM, chaThI narakabhUmi se mara kara nAraka zrAvakavratI - aNuvratI zrAvaka ho sakate haiM aura sAtavIM narakapRthvI ke nAraka mara kara samyaktvI saMjJI tiryaJcapaMcendriya ho sakate haiM / / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jIvahiMsA karane vAle jIva pahale to marakara ati raudradhyAnavaza naraka meM jAte haiM, phira vahA~ bhI rAtadina satata nAnA duHkhoM aura yAtanAoM se pIr3ita hone ke kAraNa ve dharmadhyAna aura zukla dhyAna kI bAta to soca hI nahIM sakate haiM, apanI AtmA kA bhAna bhI unheM nahIM hotA isa kAraNa duHkhoM se saMkliSTa hokara ve unase bacane ke lie ArttadhyAna - raudradhyAna ke alAvA mAyA bhI karate haiM / isI kAraNa ve mara kara prAyaH tiryaJcayoni meM paidA hote haiM / bahuta virale nAraka aise hote haiM, jinheM apane pUrva manuSyabhava meM hI kSAyika samyaktva prApta ho gayA ho, ve vahA~ zAntabhAva-samatAbhAva meM rahakara duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM, aura vizuddha pazcAttApa tathA AtmanindA karake apane karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM / ve hI thor3e-se narakagata jIva vahA~ kI AyuSya sthiti pUrNa ho jAne ke pazcAt vahA~ se marakara tIrthaMkara, kevalI, munivratI, zrAvaka yA samyaktvI hote haiM / adhikAMza to tiryaJcayoni meM hI paidA hote haiM / tiryaJcayoni kA svarUpa -- tiryaJcagati meM bhI naraka ke samAna dIrghakAla taka duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai / itanA antara avazya hai ki narakagati ke jitane kSetrakRta, kAlakRta aura parasparakRta duHkha tiryaMcagati meM nahIM hote / parantu narakagati meM narakabhUmiyoM meM rahane vAle samasta nArakIya jIvoM ke vaikriyalabdhi hotI hai, isa kAraNa ve bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara zArIrika duHkha pAne aura saha lene ke bAda vApisa unakA zarIra punaH vaisA kA vaisA taiyAra ho jAtA hai, bikharA huA pArA jaise punaH mila jAtA hai, vaise hI unakA zarIra punaH mila jAtA hai; ataH akAla meM hI unakA maraNa nahIM hotA / jisakA jitanA AyuSya baMdhA huA hogA, vaha nAraka utanA pUrNa AyuSya bhoga kara hI mRtyu pAtA hai, pahale nahIM / magara tiryaJcayoni meM aisA nahIM hotA / yahA~ vaikriya zarIra janma se prApta nahIM hotA / isalie tiryaJcagati ke jIvoM kA zarIra aMgabhaMga hone yA ghAtaka coTa Adi lagane para akAla meM hI kAlakavalita ho jAtA hai / vahA~ zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM kA zIghra jur3anA hotA nahIM; yA kaTA huA avayava prAyaH punaH milatA nahIM / isI kAraNa zAstrakAra tiryaJcagati ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hue kahate haiMtiriyavarsAha dukkhuttAra sudAruNaM jammaNamaraNajarAvAhipariyaTTaNArahaTTa jalathala khahacara - paropparavihiMsaNapavaMcaM '; arthAt -- tiryaJcayoni duHkha se pAra kI jAne vAlI va atyanta bhayaMkara hai, jisameM rehaTa ke samAna janma, maraNa, bur3hApe aura vyAdhiyoM ke cakra calate rahate haiM aura jahA~ jalacara, sthalacara, khecara Adi jIvoM meM paraspara hiMsA - pratihisA kA prapaMca calatA rahatA hai / '

Page #164
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 116 narakagati meM jaise mRtyu kI avadhi nizcita hotI hai, vaise tiryaJcagati meM mRtyu kI avadhi pUrNataH nizcita nahIM hotI ; aura na nArakoM kI taraha tiryaJcoM kA janma hI khatare se rahita hotA hai| kaI tiryaJca pazu pakSI yA vikalendriya jIva to janma lete hI turanta mara jAte haiN| mAM ke garbha meM, aMDe ke khola meM, yA vRkSoM ke khokhale meM athavA makAnoM meM vividha chidravAlI jagahoM yA guphA, khoha Adi jagahoM meM vahIM ke vahIM khatma ho jAte haiM yA dUsare jAnavaroM yA manuSyoM dvArA khatma kara diye jAte haiN| unakI surakSA kI koI gAraMTI nahIM hotii| tiryaMcagati meM bAra-bAra usI-usI yoni meM janma aura mRtyu kA cakra calatA rahatA hai, bur3hApe aura vyAdhiyoM ke daura bhI calate rahate haiN| baila Adi pazu bur3hApA Ane para yA bImAriyoM se ghira jAne para asahAya, parAdhIna aura vivaza ho jAtA hai, phira bhI usakA svArthI mAlika nirdayatApUrvaka becAre usa mUka prANI se kAma letA rahatA hai, vaha use mAratA-pITatA bhI hai| use bImArI meM koI davA dene vAlA nahIM rahatA, na use apane janmadAtA mAtA-pitA hI bar3I umra meM koI madada karate haiN| prAyaH usakA apane mAtA-pitA se viyoga ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bar3A hote hI mAlika use dUsare ke hAthoM beca detA hai| isalie tiryaJcagati meM asahAyatA, anAthatA, azaraNatA, arakSA, parAdhInatA kA bhayaMkara duHkha hai| isake sivAya jalacara Adi jIvoM meM paraspara eka dUsare ke ghAta-pratighAta kI paramparA calatI rahatI hai ; jisake kAraNa rAtadina prANoM ke viyoga kA khatarA banA rahatA hai| isa khatare se bacane kA koI upAya bhI to una tiryaJcajIvoM ke pAsa nahIM ; jahA~ baiThakara, rahakara yA chipakara athavA Azraya lekara ve trANa pA skeN| jala meM choTI machalI ko bar3I machalI nigala jAtI hai, bar3I machalI ko bhI magaramaccha Adi nigala jAte haiM, isI prakAra sarpa ko mora athavA nevalA, cUhe ko billI, bakarI ko siMha, kabUtara ko bAja dekhate hI pakar3a letA hai ; ina nirbaloM ke pAsa sabaloM se * bacane kA koI upAya yA sthAna bhI nahIM hotaa| isalie yaha nirupAyatA tiryaMcoM ko mana mAra kara sahanI par3atI hai| isI kAraNa tiryaJcagati atyanta dAruNa aura duHkha se pAra karane yogya batAI hai| tiryaJca yoni meM prApta hone vAle duHkha-narakabhUmiyoM ke duHkhoM ke pratyakSa na hone se kadAcit koI buddhijIvI unheM mAnane se inkAra kara de, parantu tiryaJca yoniyoM meM prApta hone vAle bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara duHkha to sAre saMsAra ke sAmane pratyakSa haiM, anubhava siddha haiM aura jagat meM prasiddha haiN| ataH tiryaJcagati meM hone vAle duHkhoM se koI bhI inkAra nahIM kara sktaa| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue mUlapATha meM kahA hai--'imaM ca jagapAgaDaM varAgA dukkhaM pAveMti dohkaalN|' arthAt--'becAre ve dIna hIna prANI dIrghakAla taka isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna aura jagatprasiddha duHkha ko pAte haiN|' tiryaJcayoni meM kisa-kisa prakAra se aura kaise-kaise duHkha milate haiM ? isakA

Page #165
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 120 spaSTa varNana zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM kiyA hai, ataH isake bAre meM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa karane kI AvazyakatA pratIta nahIM hotI / 'sIunheM' se lekara 'davaggijAladahaNAiyAI ya' taka kA pATha tiryaJcayoni ke duHkhoM kI kahAnI apane Apa kaha rahA hai, aura ye sAre aura isI se milate julate anya saikar3oM duHkha tiryaJca yoni ke jIvoM para A par3ate hama saba dekhate haiM / vividha duHkhoM se pIr3ita tiryaJcoM dvArA naye duHkhadAyaka kaThora karmoM kA upArjana - yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki atyanta duHkha meM prANI bhAna bhUla jAtA hai, use apanI AtmA kA bodha honA to dUra rahA; apane bhaviSya ke bAre meM bhI koI cintana nahIM hotA; aura na apane bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAne ke lie koI upAya hI sUjhatA hai / narakagati ke saikar3oM ghorAtighora dAruNa duHkhoM se prajvalita hokara evaM pUrva karmoM meM bhogane se bace hue karmoM kA jatthA sAtha lekara tiryaJcapaMcendriya yoniyoM meM Ae hue pApAtmA jIva bhI yahA~ pUrva abhyAsa, saMskAra, ajJAna aura mohavaza tathA pramAda, rAga (moha), aura dveSa ke kAraNa atyanta duHkhajanaka aura kaThora bahuta-se karmoM kA saMcaya - upArjana kara lete haiM / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra spaSTa karate haiM-- 'evaM te dukkha - sayasaMpalitA naragAo AgayA ihaM sAvasesakammA tirikkhapaMceMdiesu pArvati pAvakArI kammANi pamAya-rAga-dosa - bahusaMciyAI atIva assAyakakkasAI / ' Azaya yaha hai ki aneka duHkhoM se ghire hone ke kAraNa paMcendriya tiryaJca yoni meM bhI jIva purAne karmoM ko kSaya to kara nahIM pAtA ; kyoMki vaha duHkhoM ko hAyatobA macAte hue Artta' raudradhyAnagrasta hokara bhogatA yA sahatA hai / isa kAraNa ajJAna, rAga, dveSa yA pramAdavaza naye karmoM kA jatthA ikaTThA kara letA hai| duSkarmoM kI paramparA jahA~ eka bAra calI ki vaha phira vividha yoniyoM meM yA kugatiyoM meM jAne ke bAda bhI apane parivAra ko bar3hAtI hI haiM, ghaTAtI nahIM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki vaha pUrva karmoM kA bhugatAna to kara hI nahIM pAtA, aura naye karmoM kA jatthA saMcita kara letA hai / jinheM bhoganA bar3A duSkara aura kaThina hotA hai / jaise koI karjadAra apane sAhUkAra se lie karja kA mUladhana to cukA hI nahIM pAe, apitu lAcAra hokara aura nayA karja sira para car3hA le to use karja cukAnA kitanA kaSTakAraka aura apriya lagatA hai, vaise hI naraka se tiryaJca paMcendriya meM AyA huA jIva bhI purAne duSkarmoM kA karja to abhI taka cukA nahIM pAyA, kintu pramAda rAga dveSa Adi vikAroM ke vazIbhUta hokara azubha karmoM kA nayA karja aura sira para car3hA letA hai / karmoM ke atisaMcaya ke kAraNa - prastuta pATha meM 'pamAya-rAga-dosa - bahusaMciyAI' kahA hai / usakA Azaya yaha hai ki karmoM kA bahuta-sA saMcaya pramAda, rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa hotA hai / pramAda ke 5 bheda haiM-mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA / mada bar3hAne vAle jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve saba ke saba subuddhi ko lupta kara dete haiM,

Page #166
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 121 isalie kahIM-kahIM 'mada' ke badale madya (madirA) zabda bhI milatA hai| pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM lubdha hokara prANI AtmabhAna bhUla jAtA hai, use viSayoM kA itanA nazA car3ha jAtA hai ki vaha usameM cUra hokara ahiMsA Adi kartavyoM ko bhUla jAtA hai / krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM meM bhI hiMsA evaM krUratA kA bhAva var3ha jAtA hai / dravya nidrA meM bhI manuSya Alasyavaza ho jAtA hai, ataH ahiMsA kA svarUpa jAnate hue bhI puruSArtha nahIM kara pAtA / bhAvanidrA to aura bhI bhayaMkara hai, usameM to manuSya vAtabAta para asAvadhAna hokara galatiyAM karatA hai, pada-pada para gaphalata ke kAraNa bhUleM kara baiThatA hai / kahIM-kahIM 'nidrA' ke badale 'nindA' zabda bhI milatA hai; parantu nindA, cugalI, gAlI, apazabda prayoga Adi saba vANI ke prayoga meM asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa hote haiM, isalie nidrA meM hI nindA kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| aba rahI vikathA / vaha strI vikathA, bhakta (bhojana) vikathA, rAjavikathA aura dezavikathA ke bheda se 4 prakAra kI haiM / ye cAroM vikathAe~ jIvana meM rAga-dvaSa Adi, vikAra paidA karatI haiM, isalie karmabandha kI kAraNa haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki ye pA~coM prakAra ke pramAda karmoM kA bahuta adhikamAtrA meM aura zIghra baMdha karate haiN| . isI prakAra rAga aura dveSa bhI karmoM ko zIghra aura atimAtrA meM saMcita karane ke kAraNa haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai- rAgo ya doso viya kammabIyaM' 'rAga aura dvaSa ye donoM karmoM ke bIja haiN|' moha, svArtha, aviveka, mUr3hatA, lobha, tRSNA, lAlasA, lolupatA, Asakti, mAyA, mUrchA, duHsaMga Adi saba rAga ke hI parivAra haiN| aura krodha, ghRNA, vaira, virodha, duzmanI, droha, IrSyA, asUyA, DAha (matsara), abhimAna, pratispardhA, nIcA dikhAne yA dUsaroM ko girAne yA satAne kI bhAvanA, ye saba dvaSa ke ke parivAra haiM / rAga aura dvaSa apane parivArasahita tIvra gati se bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara duSkarmoM kA baMdha karate haiM / hiMsA meM bhI rAga, dvaSa aura kaSAya hI nimitta hote haiN| tiryaJca yoni ke mukhya bheda-zAstrakAra ne tiryaJcayoni ke mukhya pA~ca bheda batAe haiM--paMcendriya tiryaJca, caturindriya, trIndriya, dvIndriya aura ekendriya / paJcendriya meM nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva cAroM prakAra haiN| unameM se sirpha jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, ura:parisarpa aura bhujaparisarpa ye pA~ca prakAra ke pazupakSI Adi kI hI gaNanA tiryaJca paMcendriya meM hotI hai, bAkI ke ekendriya se lekara caturindriya taka ke jIvoM kI gaNanA ekAnta tiryaJca meM hI hotI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki tiryaJca yoni kA parivAra bahuta hI laMbA caur3A hai| ___tiryaJcayoniyoM ko kulakoTiyA~-ucca yA nIca gotroM ke prakRtivizeSa ke udaya se prApta hone vAle vaMzoM ko kula kahate haiN| una kuloM ke samUha yA kuloM kI vibhinna zreNiyoM (doM) ko koTi kahate haiM / vAstava meM yahA~ 'kula koTi' zabda jIvoM ke utpatti sthAna ke prakAroM yA kismoM ke artha meM vyavahRta huA hai| jaise tiryaJca

Page #167
122 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra paMcendriya ke mukhya 5 bheda to batA diye, lekina kisa bheda meM kisa kisma kI tiryaJca - yoni meM koI jIva paidA huA; isakA patA kulakoTi se laga jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa haiM ki zAstroM meM vibhinna prakAra ke tiryaJca paMcendriyoM tathA ekendriyoM se lekara caturindriyoM (cAra indriyoM vAle jIvoM) taka kI kulakoTiyoM kI nizcita saMkhyA batA dI gaI hai / vaha kramaza: isa prakAra hai jalacara tiryaJcapaMcendriya jIvoM kI kulakoTiyA~ sthalacaroM meM catuSpada paMcendriya uraparisarpa bhujaparisarpa " " khecara (pakSigaNa ) paMcendriya cAra indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI kulakoTiyA~ tIna do "1 " 17 " " " 11 " " " 13 " 17 "1 " afearfa vAyukAyika vanaspatikAyika "1 1 dekhie saMgrahiNI gAthA - 13 " 11 " ekendriya pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI kulakoTiyA~ akAyika " " "1 " 11 "1 31 "1 "1 11 "1 " "1 r 11 " "1 " " 12 / / lAkha 10 lAkha 10 lAkha 6 lAkha 12 lAkha 6 lAkha 8 lAkha 7 lAkha 12 lAkha 7 lAkha 3 lAkha 7 lAkha 28 lAkha kula yoga 1341 lAkha inake sAtha manuSyoM kI 12 lAkha, devoM kI 26 lAkha aura nArakoM kI 25 lAkha kulakoTiyA~ milAne se saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM kI kulakoTiyA~ eka karor3a sAr3ha e sattAnave lAkha hotI haiM / . naraka bhUmiyoM se AyuSya pUrNa karake prAyaH paMcendriya tiryaMcoM kI jalacara Adi vibhinna kismoM kI pUrvokta 53 || lAkha yoniyoM meM vaha naraka se AyA huA jIva paidA hotA hai aura maratA hai / tatpazcAt kramazaH sparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura cakSu ina cAra indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI 6 lAkha kulakoTiyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / phira sparzana, rasana aura ghrANa ina tIna indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI 8 lAkha kula koTiyoM meM bhramaNa egidie paMcasu bArasa satta tiga satta aTThavIsA ya / vigalesu satta aDa nava, jala- khaha cauppaya uragabhuyage // 1 // addhaterasa vArasa dasa dasa navagaM narAmare narae / bArasa chavvIsa paNavIsa huMti kulakoDilakkhAI // 2 // -- saMpAdaka

Page #168
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 123 karatA hai, tadanantara sparzana aura rasana ina do indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI 7 lAkha kulakoTiyoM meM janma maraNa ke cakkara kATatA hai, usake bAda sirpha sparzanendriya ko pAe hue pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kI pUrvokta 57 lAkha kula koTiyoM meM bArabAra janma-maraNa pAtA rahatA hai / vikalendriya aura ekendriya tiryaJcayoniyoM ke duHkha -- paJcendriya tiryaMcayoniyoM meM narakagati ke sadRza duHkhAnubhava karane ke bAda zeSa duSkarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie vahA~ se nikala kara caturindriya jIva yoniyoM meM janma lete haiM / cAra indriyoM vAle bhauMre, TiDDI, makkhI, macchara Adi kI vividha yoniyoM meM jIva bArabAra unhIM - unhIM yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa kA duHkha bhogate hue saMkhyAta kAla taka bhramaNa karate haiM / unake duHkha bhI nairayikoM ke samAna atyanta tIvra haiM / usake pazcAt hajAroM varSoM taka cAra indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI paryAyoM ko bitAkara zeSa pApa karmoM ko bhogane ke lie vahA~ se nikala kara tIna indriyoM vAle jIvoM kI paryAya dhAraNa karate haiM, vahA~ bhI hajAroM (saMkhyAta) varSa taka janma-maraNa ke cakkara lagAtA hai / tatpazcAt naraka ke sadRza tIvra du:khoM ko saha kara vaha jIva zeSa karmoM ko bhogane ke lie dvIndriya paryAya ko dhAraNa karatA hai, 'jahA~ hajAroM varSoM taka narakasadRza asIma pIr3A kA anubhava karatA hai / itane dIrghakAla taka usa hiMsA ke kaTuphala ko bhogane para bhI bAkI bace hue duSkarmoM ko bhogane ke lie vaha ekendriya jAti meM janma letA hai, jahA~ usakI cetanA suSupta yA mUcchita hotI hai / usa avyakta cetanAvasthA meM use karma ke kevala sukha-duHkha rUpa phala kA yatkiJcit bhAna hotA hai / usakA vaha jJAna bhI akSara ke anantaveM bhAga jitanA hI hotA hai / ekendriya jIva behoza hue AdamI ke samAna aceta avasthA meM par3e rahate haiM / vahAM bhI bArabAra unhIM-unhIM yoniyoM meM janma lekara aura mara kara pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu meM asaMkhyAta kAla taka aura vanaspatikAya meM ananta kAla taka nAraka ke samAna asIma aura avAMchanIya duHkha pAte haiM / ekendriya jIvoM ke bheda-prabheda kA spaSTIkaraNa - ekendriya jIvoM ke mukhya bheda pAMca haiM -- pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya / ina pAMcoM ke sUkSma aura bAdara ke bheda se do prakAra haiM / inakA svarUpa hama isI cauthe sUtra ke pUrva mUlapATha kI vyAkhyA meM batA Ae haiM / ina pUrvokta 10 bhedoM ke paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka rUpa se do bheda haiM / jinakA zarIra Adi pUrNa bana jAtA hai, ve paryAptaka aura jinakA zarIra pUrNa nahIM bana pAyA yA nahIM banegA, ve aparyAptaka kahalAte haiM / aparyAptaka ke bhI do bheda haiM - nirvRtti 'aparyAptaka aura labdhi aparyAptaka / jinakA zarIra abhI taka pUrNa nahIM huA, kintu usameM pUrNa hone kI yogyatA hai, unheM nirvRtti aparyAptaka kahate haiM aura jinakA zarIra pUrNa hone se pahale hI maraNa ho jAtA hai, unheM labdhi- aparyAptaka kahate haiM /

Page #169
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke inake atirikta do bheda aura haiM- pratyeka vanaspatikAya aura sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya / jisa vRkSa, phUla, phala Adi vanaspati ke eka zarIra kA eka hI jIva svAmI ho, use pratyeka vanaspatikAya aura jisa vanaspati ke eka hI zarIra meM ananta jIva rahate haiM, ananta jIva mAlika haiM aura ve eka hI sAtha janma lete haiM, zvAsa lete-chor3ate haiM, AhAra lete haiM va marate haiM; unheM sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya kahate haiM / 'pratyeka zarIra nAma', nAmakarma kI 93 prakRtiyoM meM se eka prakRti hai, usake udaya se utpanna zarIra vAle jIva ko, pratyeka zarIrI kahate haiM / isIlie zAstra ke mUlapATha meM kahA hai- 'patteya sarIra nAma' / pratyeka zarIrI vanaspati ke jIvoM ke bhinna-bhinna zarIra hote haiM / isake bhI do bheda haiM- sapratiSThita pratyeka aura apratiSThita pratyeka / jahA~ eka vanaspati vRkSa, latA Adi ke Azrita alaga-alaga vanaspatiyA~ ( patte, phUla, phala Adi ke rUpa meM) rahatI hoM aura unakA apanA astitva va vyaktitva alaga-alaga ho, vahA~ sapratiSThita pratyeka zarIrI vanaspati samajhanA cAhiye / jaise sampUrNa vRkSa kA svAmI eka jIva hone para bhI usake mUla (jar3a), kanda ( jar3a ke Upara lagane vAlA AlU sUraNa Adi), tvacA (chAla), koMpala, pattA, zAkhA, phUla, phala aura bIja - ina saba meM alagaalaga jIva haiM, inake svAmI bhI alaga-alaga haiM, zarIra bhI bhinna-bhinna haiM; kintu jaba inako tor3A jAtA hai to inakA ( eka samAna cikanA ) eka-sA bhaMga ho, taba vaha vanaspati pratiSThita pratyeka kahalAtI hai, yadi usakA bhaMga khurdarA, Ter3hA meDhA Tukar3e ke rUpa meM ho, taba use apratiSThita pratyeka kahanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai 124 kaMde-mUle- challI - pavAla-sAla-dala- kusume / samabhaMge sati anaMtA, asame sadi hoMti pattayA // arthAt-'kaMda, mUla, tvacA, koMpala, zAkhA, pattA aura phUla, inakA samAna bhaMga ho to ye anantakAya (sapratiSThita pratyeka ) hote haiM, aura jaba inakA samAna bhaMga ho, taba apratiSThita pratyeka hote haiM / ' sAdhAraNazarIrI vanaspati kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai'sAhAraNamAhAro sAhAraNamANapANagahaNaM ca / sAhAraNajIvANaM sAhAraNalakkhaNaM bhaNiyaM // ' arthAt - eka zarIra meM eka sAtha utpanna hue ananta sAdhAraNa jIvoM kA jahAM eka sAtha eka sarIkhA AhAra hotA ho, unake zarIra aura indriyoM kI racanA, paryApti bhI eka sarIkhI aura eka sAtha hotI ho, zvAsocchvAsa bhI sadRza aura eka sAtha hotA ho, yahI sAdhAraNa jIvoM kA sAmAnya lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai / pratyeka zarIrI jIvana meM vaha jIva asaMkhyAta kAla taka bhramaNa karatA hai / inameM pRthvIkAya, jalakAya agnikAya, vAyukAya aura pratyeka vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kI gaNanA

Page #170
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 125 ho jAtI hai / sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya ( anantakAya) meM anantakAla taka bhramaNa karatA hai / ise hI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai -- 'pattaM yasarIrajIviesu kAlamasa khejjagaM bhamaMti" atakA anaMtakAlaM / ' ekendriyaparyAya meM prApta hone vAle duHkha - kaI loga, jo jaina siddhAntoM se anabhijJa haiM, yoM kaha diyA karate haiM ki "pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati meM hameM to koI caitanya yA jIva dikhAI nahIM detA / jaba inameM cetanA ( AtmA ) hI nahIM hai, taba inake lie kyA sukha aura kyA duHkha, saba eka samAna hai / agara inheM sukha-du:kha kA anubhava hotA to ye duHkha dene vAle kA pratIkAra - sAmanA karate aura sukha dene vAle para AzIrvAda barasAte !" isakA yoM to hama pUrvasUtra kI vyAkhyA meM spaSTa samAdhAna kara Ae haiM ki inameM jIva kaise haiM aura inameM sukha-duHkha kA saMvedana tathA anukUla-pratikUla pratikriyA kaise hotI hai ? ekendriya jIvoM kA astitva jaba spaSTa hai to unameM caitanya hote hue bhI sukha - duHkha kA saMvedana na ho, yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? kintu bahAM caitanya avyakta, mUcchita yA suSupta hone ke kAraNa Ama AdamI ko unake saMvedana kA vyaktarUpa meM patA nahIM lagatA / magara Ajakala ke vaijJAnikoM ne vividha dUravIkSaNa yaMtroM, sAdhanoM aura aujAroM dvArA isakA patA lagA liyA hai aura unhoMne siddha kara diyA hai ki inake aMdara bhI sukha-duHkha kA saMvedana aura anukUla pratikUla pratikriyA hotI hai / agni kI pratikriyA jvAlAmukhI tathA bhar3akatI huI lapaToM ke rUpa meM, pAnI kI pratikriyA bAr3ha ke rUpa meM, havA kI pratikriyA tUphAna aura AMdhI vagairaha ke rUpa meM, pRthvI kI pratikriyA bhUkaMpa aura pASANapAta ke rUpa tathA vanaspati kI pratikriyA jaharIlI gaisa, dhuMA Adi ke rUpa meM yA saMgIta yA vAdya sunAne se phasala kI upaja meM vRddhi Adi ke rUpa meM dekhI jA sakatI hai / ina ekendriya jIvoM ke pAsa kevala zarIra hai, bhASA, dravyamana yA anya indriyA~ Adi nahIM haiM, jisase ve gaharAI se cintana kara sakeM, saMsAra ke anya jIvoM ke vyavahAra ko dekha-suna sakeM athavA apane bhAvoM ko spaSTa vyakta kara sakeM / agara koI gaharAI se soce aura inakI kriyAoM, pratikriyAoM kA kA gambhIra adhyayana kare to niHsaMdeha use ekendriya jIvoM ke saMvedanoM kA patA lage binA na rahegA / isIlie sarvajJa tIrthaGkaroM ke dvArA prApta prarUpaNA ke AdhAra para jJAnI zAstrakAra spaSTa kahate haiM- 'phAsiMdiyabhAvasaMpauttA dukkhasamudayaM imaM aNiTTha pAvaMti puNo-puNa tahiM tahiM caiva kuddAla- kuliyAlaNa " aggidahaNAiyAI / " mUlArtha meM hama ina sabakA artha spaSTa kara Ae haiM / isalie aura adhika likhane kI AvazyakatA na samajhakara itanA hI kahanA ucita samajhate haiM ki ina ekendriya jIvoM ko prApta hone vAlA duHkha nArakoM aura trasa jIvoM se kisI kadara kama nahIM hotA / ekendriya jIvoM kI kula 57 lAkha kulakoTiyoM (utpatti sthAnoM) meM anantakAla taka

Page #171
:126 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra janmamaraNa ke pravAha meM bahate rahanA, kyA kama duHkhakArI hai ? kisI bhI vyakta cetanAzIla jIva ko itane lambe samaya taka eka hI prakAra ke ekendriya jIvayoniyoM meM rahane kI sajA dI jAya to usake lie vaha kitanI bhayaMkara, kitanI duHsahya aura kitanI duHkhakara hogI ? isI para se ekendriya jIvoM ke vacanAgocara du:khoM kA anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ! naraka bhUmiyoM meM prApta hone vAle duHkha nArakoM dvArA zabdoM se vyakta kiye jA sakate haiM, lekina ekendriya jIva to zabdoM se bhI apane duHkhoM ko vyakta nahIM kara sakate / ina pUrvokta duHkhoM ke sivAya sabase bhayaMkara du:kha to saMsAra meM janmamaraNa kA hai, jise ve sadA-sarvadA bhogate rahate haiM / isIlie saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM meM adhamAdhama paryAya ekendriya kI mAnI gaI hai| jaise kisI manuSya ko cAbuka, lAThI Adi se lagAtAra mArane para vaha mAra khAte-khAte jaba saha nahIM sakatA to behoza hokara gira jAtA hai| yadyapi behoza avasthA bhI atyanta duHkha se hotI hai, parantu behozI kI hAlata meM bhI duHkha to maujUda rahatA hai, lekina vyaktarUpa se use mahasUsa nahIM hotaa| yahI hAla ekendriya jIvoM kA aura khAsakara anantakAyika nigoda ke jIvoM kA hai, jo bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karane se utpanna hue dAruNa duHkhoM kA anubhava karate-karate aceta-se rahate haiN| isalie inakA bhI du:kha nArakoM ke samAna tIvra hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki ve bar3e hiMsaka jIva naraka se nikala kara tiryaJca yoni meM aura usameM bhI trasaparyAya meM una zeSa karmoM ke phalabhoga ke lie do hajAra sAgaropama se kucha adhika kAla taka raha sakate haiN| isa avadhi se adhika trasaparyAya meM koI bhI jIva nahIM raha sakatA / phira to use apane zeSa karmoM ko bhogane ke lie ekendriya (sthAvara) paryAya kI hI zaraNa lenI par3atI hai| usameM bhI pRthvIkAya Adi cAroM sthAvaroM meM asaMkhyAta kAla taka raha kara phira sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya meM hI vaha apanA DerA jamA letA hai; jahA~ se ananta kAla taka usakA nikalanA duSkara hotA hai| isa para se yaha sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki anantakAla taka janma-maraNa kA duHkha kitanA bhayaMkara dardanAka hotA hai| manuSyaparyAya pAkara bhI sukha nahIM-hiMsA Adi bhayaGkara duSkarmoM kA sevana karake AtmA apanI anantajJAnAdi zaktiyoM ko naSTa kara letA hai aura una duSkarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie naraka meM jAtA hai, vahA~ para unakA phala pUrA na bhoga sakane ke kAraNa tiryaJcagati meM vividha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA hai; kintu kadAcit kisI puNyakarma ke udaya se una bAkI rahe karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie bar3I kaThinAI se manuSyagati meM A jAya aura manuSyaparyAya ko pA le to yahA~ bhI durbhAgyadazA prAyaH usakA pallA nahIM chodd'tii| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM

Page #172
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 127 ' adhannA te vi ya dIsaMti pAyaso vikayavigalarUvA....' sAvasesakammA uvaTTA smaannaa|' mUlArtha meM hama ise spaSTa kara Ae haiN| isakA niSkarSa yaha hai ki manuSya janma pAkara bhI ve prAyaH roga, zoka, duHkha, dAridraya, vikalAMgatA, durbalatA, mUrkhatA Adi-Adi aneka duHkhoM se ghire rahate haiN| manuSya janma pAkara bhI aise jIva prAyaH sadbodha nahIM prApta kara sakate / ve eka ke bAda eka duHkha kA anta karane meM hI satata lage rahate haiM aura isI udher3a buna meM apanI sArI jiMdagI pUrI kara dete haiN| isIlie manuSyajanma pAne se bhI unheM koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| pUrvakRta azubha karmoM meM se zeSa bace hue karmoM kA phala bhogane meM hI sArI jiMdagI vyatIta ho jAtI hai / vaha manuSyajanma meM naye azubha karmoM ko roka nahIM pAtA; kyoMki ajJAna aura moha kA itanA ghanA aMdherA usake mana aura buddhi para chAyA rahatA hai ki vaha navIna azubha karmoM ko Ane se rokane ke bajAya aura adhika karmadala ikaTThe kara letA hai| use zarIra bhI itanA sabala aura manobalazAlI nahIM milatA ki vaha tapazcaryA karake tathA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI utsAhapUrvaka nirmala ArAdhanA karake apane jIvana meM pUrva upArjita karmoM ko sarvathA kSaya kara sake aura navIna karmoM ke pravAha ko roka ske| yahI. kAraNa hai ki phira vaha apane lie janma-maraNa ke cakra meM paribhramaNa karane kI sAmagrI juTA letA hai aura barabasa phira se usakI ananta janma-maraNa kI yAtrA zurU ho jAtI hai / isIlie zAstrakAra Age spaSTa kahate haiM-"evaM NaragaM tirikkhajoNiM kumANusattaM ca hiMDamANA pAvaMti aNaMtAI dukkhAiM paavkaarii|" arthAt ve hiMsAdi pApakarma karane vAle isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se narakoM meM, tiryaJcayoniyoM meM aura kumanuSyaparyAya meM cakkara lagAte hue ananta duHkhoM ko pAte rahate haiN| 'prAyazaH' zabda kA spaSTIkaraNa manuSyaparyAya ko pAne vAle jIvoM meM se kacha aise bhI hote hai; jo naraka se nikala kara sIdhe manuSyaparyAya meM tIrthaGkara, kevalajJAnI, munivratadhArI, zrAvakavratI, yA samyaktvI hote haiM; ve manuSyaparyAya meM durbhAgya ke zikAra nahIM hote aura jisa prakAra kI kumanuSyatvaprApti kA zAstrakAra ne citraNa kiyA hai, usa prakAra kI sthiti se kahIM adhika acchI sthiti ve prApta karate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM spaSTa kara diyA hai-'te vi ya dIsaMti pAyaso vikayavigalarUvA ...... / ' isa 'pAyaso' zabda se yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki naraka se Akara manuSya paryAya prApta karane vAloM meM tIrthaMkarAdi kucha AtmA isake apavAda haiM, jo aMdhe, laMgaDe, apAhija, rogI, durbala, nirdhana Adi bhAgyahInatA se grasta nahIM hote| ___ karmaphala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM-koI bhI karma ho, vaha apanA phala avazya detA hai / hiMsA Adi duSkarmoM se raudra Adi pariNAma hote haiM aura raudra Adi pariNAmoM se nikAcita rUpa se karmabandha hotA hai,jise bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM / ve tIrthaMkara

Page #173
128 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra muni, cakravartI yA rAjA-mahArAjA taka ko bhI nahIM chor3ate, mAmUlI AdamI kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? jaina itihAsa meM Adi tIrthaMkara bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke jIvana kA eka jvalanta udAharaNa isa viSaya meM prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai| lAbhAntarAya karma ke udaya ke kAraNa unheM eka varSa muni ke yogya kalpanIya AhAra nahIM milA, isa kAraNa unheM eka varSa taka apanA abhigraha tapa karanA pdd'aa| isI prakAra rAjA zreNika ne raudra - dhyAnavaza nikAcita rUpa se narakagati kA baMdha kara liyA thA / usake pazcAt unhoMne kSAyika samyaktva bhI prApta kiyA, bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bhI upArjita kiyA, lekina unheM narakagati meM avazya jAnA pdd'aa| matalaba yaha hai ki raudra pariNAmavaza, aise gADha rUpa se bAMdhe hue karmoM kA phala avazyameva bhoganA par3atA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kiyA hai-- ' na ya avedayittA asthi hu mokkho ti / ' prANavadha ke duSpariNAmoM kI bhayaMkaratA - pUrvokta mUlapATha ke dvArA hiMsA ke kaTuphaloM kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke bAda zAstrakAra niSkarSa rUpa meM prANavadha (hiMsA) kI bhayaMkaratA saMkSepa meM batAte haiM- "eso so pANavahassa phalavivAgo vAsasahasaha muccatI / eso so pANavaho caMDo ruddo maraNavemaNaso / ' isakA artha atyanta spaSTa hai, jise mUlArtha meM hama de Ae haiM / hiMsA ke bhayaMkara phaloM kA niSkarSa batAne ke sAtha-sAtha hiMsA kI bhayaMkaratA aura kaThoratA kA varNana jo prArambha meM kiyA thA, usa kA hI dubArA punarukti karake bhI cauthe sUtra ke prathama adharma dvAra ke upasaMhAra ke rUpa meM nirUpaNa kiyA hai| dubArA usI bAta ko doharAne ke pIche yahI Azaya pratIta hotA hai, ki hiMsA kI nikRSTatA yA akarttavyatA kI bAta janatA ke mana meM jama jAya / hiMsA Adi kI anAcaraNIyatA yA nikRSTatA kI bAta kisI vyakti ke dila-dimAga meM jaba acchI taraha Thasa jAtI hai to vaha punaH usa nikRSTa bAta kI ora nahIM jhukatA; usameM pravRtta nahIM hotA / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne hiMsA ke svarUpa vAle pATha ko, jo prArambha meM diyA gayA thA, upasaMhAra meM punaH doharAyA hai / evamAhaMsu nAyakulanaMdaNI -- hiMsA ke isa bhayaMkara phalavipAka kA nirUpaNa koI kapolakalpita nahIM hai, aura na kisI rAha calate manacale dvArA hI batAyA gayA hai, na zAstrakAra kI apanI managar3haMta bAteM haiM / sarvajJa vItarAga tIrthaMkara jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne hI aisA kahA hai / jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki yaha zAstra kisI puruSa kA racA huA nahIM hai, yA kisI manuSya kA kahA huA nahIM hai, yaha to sIdhA Izvara ke dvArA kathita aura racita hai, isa apauruSeyavAda kA bhI 'evamAhaMsu nAyakulanaMdaNo' kahakara khaNDana kara diyA hai / sAtha hI isa bAta kA bhI samAdhAna kara diyA hai ki ye caMDUkhAne kI gappeM nahIM haiM, vAstavika tathyapUrNa bAteM haiM aura eka prAmANika, sarvaprANihitaiSI, AptapuruSa, sarvajJa dvArA nirUpita haiM / aisA kahakara zAstrakAra ne vinaya bhaktivaza apanI

Page #174
prathama adhyayana : hiMsA-Azrava 126 nyUnatA bhI pradarzita kara dI hai| jo AptapuruSa hote haiM, ve mAtA-pitA kI taraha jagat ke jIvoM ke hitaiSI hote haiM aura unameM kisI prakAra kA rAga, dveSa yA pakSapAta nahIM hotA ki kisI bhI prANI ke lie ve galata, jhUThI,ahitakara yA du:khakara bAta kaheM / ve jo kucha kahate haiM, jagat ke jIvoM ke prati vAtsalya aura karuNA se prerita hokara ekAnta hita kI bAta hI kahate haiM / isIlie yahA~ bhagavAn mahAvIra ke lie vAstavika vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai-'nAyakulanaMdaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravara naamdhejjo|' arthAt jJAtakulanandana, mahAtmA, jina (vItarAga), vIroM meM zreSTha mahAvIra nAma ke tIrthakara ne aisA kahA hai|' 'ttibemi' zabda-zrIsudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI se kaha rahe haiM ki vatsa ! jaisA maiMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se isa adhyayana kA vastutattva sunA thA, vaisA hI sUtrarUpa meM saMkalana karake tumhAre sAmane kahatA huuN| maiM ye vacana tIrthaMkara ke upadeza ke AdhAra para kahatA hUM, apanI buddhi kI kalpanA se nahIM / isa kathana se gurubhakti, zAstra kI prAmANikatA, aura sarvajJokta vacana kI jagat ke lie upakArakatA siddha kI gaI hai / apanA abhimAna chor3akara namratApUrvaka guru kI adhInatA svIkAra karane kI bAta bhI isa pada se dhvanita kI gaI hai| - isa prakAra prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra kA yaha prathama adharma dvAra samApta huaa| prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra meM prathama Azrava dvAra kI 'subodhinI' nAmaka hindI vyAkhyA bhI sampUrNa . huii|

Page #175

Page #176
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda- Azrava prathama adhyayana meM prANavadha ( prANAtipAta) kA vistAra se sAMgopAMga nirUpaNa kiyA gayA / kintu vaha prANavadha ( hiMsA) mRSAvAda ke dvArA hotA hai; kyoMki mRSA - vAda bhI krodha, lobha, bhaya aura hAsya se sampanna hotA hai / krodhAdi hI bhAvahiMsA ke mukhya kAraNa haiM / dravyahiMsA bhI krodha, lobha yA bhaya Adi ke nimitta se hotI hai / ataH prasaMgavaza aba mRSAvAda kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mRSAvAda kA svarUpa mUlapATha iha khalu jambU ! bitiyaM ca aliyavaraNaM lahusaga - lahucavalabhaNiyaM bhayaMkaraM duhakaraM ayasakaraM verakAragaM aratiratirAgadosamaNa-saMkilesa - viyaraNaM aliyaM niyaDisAtijoya bahulaM nIyajaNaniseviyaM nissaMsaM apaccaya kArakaM paramasAhugarahaNijjaM parapIlAkArakaM paramakiNhalessasahiyaM duggaiviNivAyavivaDaNaM bhavapuNabhavakaraM cirapariciyamaNugataM duraMtaM kittiyaM bitiyaM adhammadAraM ||sU05|| saMskRtacchAyA " iha khalu jambU ! dvitIyaM cAlIkavacanaM laghusvaka- laghucapalabhaNitaM, bhayaGkaraM duHkhakaraM ayazaskaraM vairakArakamaratiratirAga dva eSamanaH saMklezavitaraNamalIkaM nikRtisAti (avizrambha) yoga bahulaM nIcajananiSevitaM nRzaMsaM (niHzaMsaM) apratyayakArakaM paramasAdhugarhaNIyaM, parapIr3AkArakaM, paramakRSNalezyAsahitaM durgativinipAtavivarddhanaM bhavapunarbhavakaraM ciraparicitamanugataM duraMtaM kIrtitaM dvitIyamadharma-dvAram ||suu0 5 // padArthAnvaya - ( iha ) isa zAstra meM, ( khalu ) vAstava meM, (jaMbU) he jambU !

Page #177
132 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ( bitiyaM) dUsarA AzravadvAra (aliyavayaNaM) mRSAvAda - asatya bhASaNa hai / yaha ( lahusaga - lahu valabhaNiyaM) jinakI AtmA guNagaurava se hIna hai, tathA jo utAvale aura caMcala haiM, unhIM ke dvArA bolA jAtA hai, ( bhayaMkaraM ) sva-para meM bhaya paidA karane vAlA hai, (duhakaraM) duHkha kA kartA hai, (ayasakaraM ) apakIti ( badanAmI), karane vAlA hai, (verakAragaM) vaira paidA karane vAlA hai, ( aratiratirAgadosamaNasaMkilesaviyaraNaM) arati, rati, rAga, dva eSa aura mAnasika kleza ko dene vAlA, (aliyaM ) jhUTha, niSphala yA zubha phala se rahita, ( niyaDisAtijoyabahulaM ) dhUrtatA aura avizvasanIya vacanoM se pracura, ( nIyajaNaseviyaM) jAti Adi se nIca-hIna logoM dvArA sevita, (nissaMsaM) nRzaMza, (krUra) athavA prazaMsArahita, (apaccayakArakaM ) avizvAsajanaka, (paramasAhugarahaNijjaM ) yoga, dhyAna Adi se utkRSTa sAdhuoM dvArA nindanIya, ( parapIlAkAra kaM) dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlA, (parama kihalessasahiyaM) parama kRSNalezyA se yukta, ( duggaiviNivAyavivaDDhaNaM) durgati meM patana kI vRddhi karane vAlA ( bhavapuNa bhavakaraM) saMsAra meM punaH puna: janma - punarjanma karAne vAlA, (cirapariciyaM) anAdikAla se jIva kA abhyasta yA paricita, (aNugataM ) nirantara prApta aura ( duraMtaM) kaThinatA se anta hone yogya athavA atyanta dAruNa phala vAlA hai, aisA (bitiyaM) dUsarA ( adhammadAra) adharma-AzravadvAra, (kittiyaM) kahA gayA hai| mUlArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiMhe jambU ! mRSAvAda dUsarA adharmadvAra hai / yaha mRSAvAda guNagaurava se rahita hona AtmAoM evaM utAvale aura aticaMcala logoM dvArA bolA jAtA hai / apane aura dUsaroM meM bhaya paidA karane vAlA hai, duHkhajanaka hai, saMsAra meM apakIrti . ( badanAmI) kA janaka hai, vaira paidA karAne vAlA hai, rati-arati, rAga aura dva eSa rUpI mAnasika saMklezoM ko paidA karane vAlA hai, zubha phala kI dRSTi se niSphala yA jhUTha hai, dhUrtatA mAyA cArI aura avizvasanIya vacana se bharapUra hai, jAti, kula AcaraNa Adi se hIna logoM dvArA hI sevita hotA hai, prazaMsArahita yA krUra hai, avizvAsa kA janaka haiM, mahApuruSa yA sAdhujanoM dvArA garhita - nindanIya hai, para ( jisake lie jhUTha bolA jAtA hai, ) usako pIr3A dene vAlA hai, utkaTa kRSNa lezyA se yukta hai, durgati meM patana kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai, saMsAra meM bAra-bAra janma- punarjanma Adi karAne vAlA hai, anAdikAla se jIvoM kA paricita-abhyasta hai, mithyAtva avirati Adi ke pravAha ke sAtha lagAtAra lagA rahane vAlA hai, dAruNa phala vAlA hone se bar3I muzkila se anta kiyA jAne vAlA hai| isa prakAra dUsare adharma (Azrava) dvAra - mRSAvAda kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai /

Page #178
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 133 vyAkhyA prANavadha nAmaka prathama AzravadvAra kA varNana kara cukane para aba zAstrakAra 'mRSAvAda' nAmaka dvitIya AzravadvAra kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / jisa prakAra prathama zra kA varNana svarUpa, nAma, sAdhana, kartA aura phala ina pAMca dvAroM meM vargIkaraNa karake kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra dvitIya Azrava kA varNana bhI kramazaH pAMca dvAroM dvArA zAstrakAra karanA cAhate haiM / ataH prasaMgavaza sarvaprathama zAstrakAra mRSAvAda ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / aliyavayaNaM--mithyAvacana ko alIkavacana kahate haiM / vyakti jaba mana meM yathArthaM se viparIta socatA hai, tabhI usake vacana meM jhUTha pragaTa hotA hai / isalie ayathArtha vicAra kA sambandha ayathArtha bhASaNa ke sAtha avazyambhAvI hai / lahusaga - lahucavalabhaNiyaM -- laghu kA artha halakA, honaM yA tuccha hotA hai / jinakI AtmA laghu hai yAnI bAta-bAta meM Dhilamila ho jAtI hai, jo apanI bAta ke dhanI nahIM hote -- jarA-jarAsI dera meM kahakara badala jAte haiM, ve guNa aura gaurava se hIna vyakti laghusvaka (hIna AtmAe~) haiM ; sAtha hI jo jhaTapaTa kisI bAta ko soce- vicAre binA kaha DAlate haiM yA caMcalatAvaza kucha bhI bola dete haiM, aise hInAtmA tathA utAvale aura caMcala vyaktioM dvArA hI mRSAvAda bolA jAtA hai / bhayaMkaraM -asatya bolane vAle vyakti ke mana meM apane-Apa bhaya paidA hotA hai ki " kahIM merI kalaI khula gaI to, kahIM merA jhUTha sAbita ho gayA to, kyA hogA !" isa prakAra Dara ke mAre usake hAtha-paira kAMpane lagate haiM / sAtha hI asatya bhASaNa parama dharmAtmA puruSoM, parahitatatpara sAdhu mahAtmAoM taka ko bhI palabhara meM bhayagrasta kara detA hai / jhUThe logoM dvArA kiye gae mithyA doSAropaNa ne sudarzana seTha sarIkhe atidharmAtmA puruSoM aura nirmalacitta sAdhumahAtmAoM ko bar3e bhayaMkara duzcakra meM DAlA hai / bar3e-bar3e pratiSThita logoM ne mithyA apavAda ke Dara se AtmahatyA taka karalI hai / ataH yaha asaMdigdharUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki asatya bar3A bhayaMkara aura tamAma pApoM kA janaka hai| duhakaraM asatya vacana svayaM bolane vAle ko aura jisake lie vaha bolA jAtA hai usako, donoM ko duHkha dene vAlA hai / asatya bola kara yA asatyAcaraNa karake vyakti kisI Apatti yA duHkha se baca jAyegA yA vaha khUba paisA kamA legA, yaha nirA bhrama hai / jo cIja antarAyakarma ke kSayopazama dvArA prApta hone vAlI hai, vaha jhUTha bola kara kaise prApta kI jA sakegI ? yA jo Aphata vA vipatti asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se Ane vAlI hai, vaha asatya ke bala para kaise TAlI jA sakegI ? ataeva asatyavacana sadaiva duHkha kA janaka rahA hai aura rahegA / vartamAna meM jhUTha kA -

Page #179
134 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bolabAlA hone se kaI loga yaha kahA karate haiM ki satya bolane vAle ko to aneka kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM, isalie asatya duHkhakara na hokara satya hI du:khakara lagatA hai| parantu yaha kSaNika sukha kI bhrAnti ke kAraNa kahA gayA hai| satyavAdI ko prArambha meM kadAcit kucha samaya ke lie jhUThe aura dhokhebAja logoM ke bIca rahakara thor3A-sA kaSTa yA Arthika hAni kA sAmanA bhale hI karanA par3e, lekina sadA ke lie usa para duHkha ke bAdala chAye nahIM raheMge, ve jaldI hI chaMTa jAyeMge, aura satya kA sUrya camaka uThegA / satya bhASaNa kA sukhada phala avazya hI milegaa| isalie zAstra meM asatya ko duHkhakara ThIka hI kahA hai / satya hI anta meM vijayI aura sukha kA kAraNa banatA hai| . ayasakaraM-asatya apayaza baDhAtA hai| asatya bolane vAle kI samAja aura rASTra meM koI pratiSThA nahIM hotI, loga use acchI nigAhoM se nahIM dekhate / bar3e se bar3e ijjatadAra aura yazasvI puruSa eka bAra jaba asatya bolakara sukhI aura samRddha bananA cAhate haiM ; tabhI unakI sarvatra.apakIrti hotI hai, ve apane muMha para sadA ke lie kAlikha pota lete haiM / dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne apane pakSa ke logoM ke dabAva meM Akara 'azvatthAmA hato naro vA kuMjaro vA' kahA, tabhI se unakI vAstavika kIrti para pAnI phira gayA / isalie mRSAvAda ayazaHkAraka hai| verakAragaM-kulaparamparA se calI AI huI maitrI ko dhvasta kara paraspara zatrutA paidA karane vAlA yadi koI upAya saMsAra meM hai to vaha kevala 'asatyavacana' hai / marma- . sparzI vacana, apazabda, gAlI, nindA, cugalI, apriya yA bure vacana Adi sabhI asatya meM zumAra haiM / jo dUsare ko coTa pahuMcane vAle, durbhAvanA se prayukta vacana haiM, ve saba Apasa meM vaira baMdhAne vAle haiN| hamArA pratyakSa anubhava hai ki sarvaprathama mAmUlI kaTu vacana se hI lar3AI zurU hotI hai, bAda meM vaha ugrarUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai, aura anta meM, vaha vairaparamparA pIr3hI dara pIr3hI calatI rahatI hai| arati-rati-rAga-dosa-maNasaMkilesaviyaraNaM-arati (apriya vastuoM yA bAtoM se mana kA uccATa), rati (priyavastuoM-indriyaviSayoM meM ruci), rAga (dhana strI putra Adi sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati moha, mamatva), dveSa (apriya vastuoM se ghRNA, virodha Adi) ye saba mana ke saMkliSTa pariNAma haiN| inheM paidA karane meM mukhya kAraNa asatyavacana hai| kisI sacce aura bhAvuka AdamI para mithyA doSAropaNa lagate hI usake citta meM udvega yA uccATa paidA ho jAtA hai| phira kisI acchI vastu para bhI usakA citta nahIM lagatA / viSayoM meM Asakti bar3hAne vAlI yA kAmottejaka kahAniyAM zRMgArarasa ko puSTa karatI haiM ; aise pApottejaka ghAsaleTI sAhitya se mithyA kalpanAoM dvArA logoM kA citta viSayoM ke prati AkRSTa ho jAtA hai,usI meM niraMtara ve nimagna rahate haiM, isase phira rAga, moha aura dveSa bar3hatA hai| asatya ke kAraNa paidA hue avizvAsa se

Page #180
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 135 kaI logoM meM paraspara dveSabhAva paidA ho jAtA hai, jo kAphI varSoM taka calatA rahatA hai / asatya aura atiraMjita kalpanAoM se mana usa vastu ke prati mohita aura Asakta ho jAtA hai / usake na milane para mana meM saMkleza hotA hai / pUrvokta cAroM hI vikAra mAnasika saMkleza paidA karane vAle haiM / isalie asatya vacana mana ke kleza ko bar3hAtA hai / aliyaM -asatyavacana sadaiva azubhaphala detA hai ! isalie asatya bhASaNa zubhaphala kI apekSA se niSphala hai / niyaDisAtijoyabahulaM - asatya svayaM hI jhUTha, phareba, dhokhevAjI, dhUrtatA, dambha aura mAyAjAla se bharA huA hotA hai / usase kadApi kisI ko sarala banane kI preraNA nahIM milatI / isalie asatya dhUrtatA, dambha, avizvasanIyatA aura jAlasAjI se bharA hotA hai / dUsaroM ko Thagane, dhokhA dene yA dUsaroM ko apane jAla meM phaMsAne ke lie manuSya asatya kA Azraya letA hai / apane dvArA bole hue eka jhUTha ko satya siddha karane ke lie manuSya vyartha hI aneka asatyoM va banAvaTa - dikhAvaTa kA sahArA tA hai / isIlie asatya ko dhUrtatA, avizvAsa Adi kA ghara kahA hai / manuSya jhUThI kasameM khAkara, asatya ko satya kA jAmA pahanA kara satya sAbita karanA cAhatA hai; magara vAstavikatA kabhI chipa nahIM sakatI hai / ataH kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai"sacAI chipa nahIM sakatI banAvaTa ke usUloM se / ki khuzabU A nahIM sakatI, kabhI kAgaja ke phUloM se / / " nIyajaNaniseviyaM - manuSya kI kulInatA yA ucca jAti evaM kula Adi kI pahicAna vacana se hotI hai / durAcArI, asabhya, kusaMskArI aura pApAtmA manuSya nIcajana kahalAte haiM aura ye nIcajana bAta-bAta meM jhUTha bolate haiM, kaTu aura asabhya zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM / hIna AcAra-vicAroM ke jame hue kusaMskAra hI nIcajanoM ko asatya kI ora prerita karate haiM / sadAcArI, susabhya, dharmAtmA aura susaMskArI manuSya uccajana kahalAte haiM / uccajanoM kI vANI madhura, saMyata, sabhya aura satyapUrNa hotI hai / unakI vANI meM dambha, jhUTha, phareba, mAyAjAla yA dhUrtatA kA puTa nahIM hotA / yahI kAraNa hai ki nIcajana hI asatya kA sevana karate haiM, ve saMkaTa meM aura Ananda meM hara samaya asatya ko hI upAdeya samajhate haiM / ve yahI samajhate haiM ki satya se jIvana duHkhI hotA hai, asatya hI jIvana meM sukha kA mUla hai| jabaki uccajana saMkaTa meM bhI asatya kA sahArA nahIM lete| nissaMsaM-asatya bhASaNa nRzaMsa (ghAtaka) manuSya kA zastra hai / krUra manuSya apane nIca hRdaya kI pyAsa jhUThaphareba kA jAla raca kara bujhAtA hai / apanI nRzaMsatA

Page #181
136 - zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra chipAne ke lie yaha kisI ko jhUThA azvAsana detA hai, kisI se kapaTapUrvaka madhura bolatA hai, kisI ko jhUTha bolakara phaMsAtA aura satAtA hai| pApAtmAoM ke lie nItikAra kahate haiM -'manasyanyad vacasyanyat karmaNyanyad durAtmanAm' duSTa AtmAoM ke mana meM kucha aura rahatA hai, vacana se ve kucha aura hI bAta pragaTa karate haiM aura zarIra kI ceSTAe~ dUsarI hI taraha kI dikhAte haiM / yAnI nRzaMsa ke mana-vacana-zarIra saba meM asatyatA hI bharI rahatI hai / isIlie asatya ko nRzaMsa kahA hai| athavA isakA dUsarA rUpa banatA hai-'niHzaMsa', jisakA artha hotA hai-prazaMsA se rahita / asatya kI koI bhI prazaMsA nahIM krtaa| svayaM asatyavAdI bhI usakI sArvajanika rUpa meM prazaMsA kabhI nahIM krtaa| isalie asatya sadA aprazaMsanIya hai| ___ apaccayakArakaM asatya sadA apratIti paidA karane vAlA hotA hai| asatyabhASI para kisI ko pratIti yA vizvAsa nahIM hotA / aisA vyakti kadAcit satya bhI bolatA ho, to bhI usa para bharosA nahIM baiThatA / asatyabhASaNa karane vAle ko koI jimmevArI nahIM sauMpI jAtI ; koI Arthika kArya nahIM diyA jAtA ; usake sAtha lenadena kA vyavahAra karane meM bhI logoM ko saMkoca hotA hai| isalie asatya avizvAsa kI khAna hai, apratIti paidA karane vAlA hai| saMsAra ke saba kArya yA vyavahAra vizvAsa ke bala para calate haiM, loga apanI dhanasampatti ko vizvAsa karake hI kisI ke pAsa dharohara rakhate haiM yA baiMka meM jamA karAte haiM / satyavacana hI vizvAsajanaka hotA hai| sAMsArika yA pAramArthika jitane bhI kArya haiM, ve saba vizvAsajanaka satya para AdhArita haiN| kyA parivAra, kyA samAja aura kyA rASTra sarvatra pArasparika vizvAsajanaka satya ke AdhAra para hI sArI saMdhiyAM, sambandha, lenadena, sahayoga ke AdAna-pradAna Adi hote haiN| unameM jahA~ jarA bhI asatya AyA yA ekabAra bhI kisI ko asatyatA kA AbhAsa huA ki vahA~ avizvAsa kI kulhAr3I par3a jAtI hai, jo jame hue vizvAsa ko ukhAr3a detI hai| pati-patnI meM paraspara asatya-vacana se mana phaTa jAtA hai, avizvAsa paidA ho jAtA hai| isalie asatya vizvAsaghAta karane vAlA aura avizvasanIya hai| satya hI vizvAsa paidA karane ke lie amogha astra hai| paramasAhugarahaNijjaM asatya uttama puruSoM aura vizva hitaiSI sAdhu-mahAtmAoM dvArA sadA hI nindanIya aura gahita hotA hai / asatya unake dvArA isalie nindita hai ki asatya se jIvana ke samasta vyavahAra Thappa ho jAte haiM, unnati ruka jAtI hai, Atmika utthAna meM vighna A jAtA hai, sukha zAnti lupta ho jAtI hai, vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| isalie ve hamezA isa nindanIya asatyamArga se dUra rahane kA upadeza dete haiM / jo unake upadeza se isa nindya asatya patha ko chor3a detA hai, vaha sukhI, zAnta, svastha, nirbhaya,

Page #182
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda - Azrava 137 vizvasta aura AtmavikAsa kA pathika bana jAtA hai / isIlie asatya uttama janoM aura sAdhuoM dvArA nindanIya hai / parapIlAkArakaM - yaha to sarva vidita hai ki asatya vacana se prANiyoM kI hairAnI parezAnI bar3ha jAtI hai, jisake prati asatyAcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, usake dila ko sakhta coTa pahuMcatI hai| jitane bhI pIr3AkArI vacana - ( mAro, kATo Adi Adeza kAraka yA kAnA, duSTa, cora Adi sambodhana kAraka vacana) haiM, ve saba asatya meM hI samAviSTa haiM, isalie asatya vacana parapIr3AkArI hai / kaThora, karkaza, hiMsAkArI, chedakAraka, bheda (phUTa) DAlane vAlI, marmasparzI yA apazabdamayI vyaMgyamayI vANI dUsaroM ko sadA duHkha aura pIr3A hI pahuMcAtI hai / priya hita, mita aura satya vacana hI sabako zAnti pahuMcAte haiM / parama kihalessasahiyaM - atyanta duSTa pariNAma hI paramakRSNalezyArUpa haiM / asatya vacana aura AcaraNa karane vAle ke mana meM paramakRSNalezyA kI saMbhAvanA hai / kyoMki jaba mana meM atyanta duSTa pariNAma hote haiM, tabhI vyakti saccI bAta ko viparIta banAne ke lie asatya vacana kA sahArA letA hai / paramakRSNalezyArUpa duSTa pariNAmoM ke kAraNa jIva durgati meM jAtA hai / yadi usa samaya usake Ayu kA baMdha ho jAya to vaha avazya hI narakagati kA pathika bana jAtA hai / jahA~ use asaMkhya varSoM (sAgaropamakAla) taka naraka ke duHkhoM meM par3e rahanA par3atA hai / para yaha hotA hai kevala jarA-se kAlpanika svArtha yA sukhAnubhava karane ke lie, athavA kSaNika kaSAya ke Aveza meM Akara asatya vacana bolane para ! isalie asatya vacana paramakRSNalezyAyukta banatA hai| aura jIva ko narakagAmI banA detA hai / kaSAya ke udaya ke anusAra mana, vacana kAyA kI jo pravRtti hotI hai, use lezyA kahate haiM / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to lezyA kA sIdhA sambandha mana se hai / vacana aura zarIra to usI ke pIche calate haiM / isalie kaSAyasahita mana kI taraMgoM ko hI lezyA kahanA cAhie / kaSAya ke do prakAra haiM- aprazasta aura prazasta / ataH mana meM jisa - jisa prakAra ke zubha yA azubha kaSAyoM kI taraMgeM uTheMgI, lezyA bhI usa usa prakAra kI zubhAzubha banatI jAyagI / kRSNalezyA atyanta raudrarUpa hai / mana meM bhayaMkara, krUra aura tIvra pariNAma hone para hI kRSNalezyA hotI hai / paramakRSNalezyA to krU rAtikrUra pariNAma hone para hotI hai, jo asatya bhASI meM mRSAnubaMdhI raudradhyAnavaza honI saMbhava hai / isalie asatya ko 'paramakRSNalezyAsahita' batAyA, vaha ThIka hI hai / duggaiviNivAyavivaDDhaNaM - cUMki asatya paramakRSNalezyA rUpa hotA hai, isalie durgatiyoM - naraka tiryaMca gatiyoM meM janmamaraNa kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai / asatyabhASI paramakRSNalezyA ke vaza durgati kA baMdha kara letA hai / parantu usa baMdha meM vRddhi taba hotI

Page #183
138 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai, jaba ekabAra asatya-AcaraNa karake kisI ne durgati kA baMdha kara liyA, phira bArabAra asatya kA sevana kare to vaha durgati ke apane pUrva baMdha meM aura bhI vRddhi kara letA hai / athavA pahale asatya sevana ke kAraNa jisake prathama naraka kI eka sAgaro - ma kI sthiti kA bandha huA to phira punaH punaH asatya sevana kara vaha usa sthiti ( kAlAvadhi ) ko aura bar3hA letA hai / yAnI dUsare aura tIsare Adi Age ke narakoM meM jAne kI sAmagrI juTA letA hai / yadyapi Ayukarma kA bandha samasta Ayu ke tribhAgoM meM se kisI eka tribhAga meM ekabAra ho jAtA hai; lekina bAda meM samaya-samaya para baMdhane vAle samayaprabaddhoM (eka samaya meM baMdhane vAle) AThoM karmoM kA baMTavArA hotA rahatA hai / jaba zubha pariNAmoM se dha hotA hai taba zubha prakRtiyoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga meM vRddhi hotI hai / aura jaba azubha pariNAmoM se baMdha hotA hai taba azubha prakRtiyoM kI sthiti aura anubhAga meM vRddhi hotI hai / isa dRSTi se asatya sevana pahale kI baMdhI huI durgati kI sthiti ko bhI bar3hAtA hai / isa pada kA dUsarA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki asatya durgati meM girane ko bar3hAvA -- protsAhana detA hai / jaba manuSya asatya bolatA hai to binA soce-samajhe aura niHzaMka hokara bolatA hai, balki vaha asatya kI hI bArabAra tArIpha karatA hai aura mana hI mana asatya se apanA kAma banA lene meM pUrA vizvAsa rakhatA hai, isa kAraNa durgati garda meM hone vAle patana ko usake vyavahAra se bar3hAvA milatA hai / bhava puNabhavakaraM-- asatya saMsAra meM bArabAra janma karAne vAlA hai / akasara dekhA jAtA hai ki ekabAra jisa AtmA kA patana ho jAtA hai, use usake phalasvarUpa narakatiryaMcAdi kugatiyoM va kuyoniyoM meM se kisI meM janma lenA par3atA hai / vahA~ ke kharAba nimittoM se usakI AtmA aura adhika patita hotI jAtI hai, use Atma-vikAsa ke mukhya sAdhana yA nimitta vahA~ milate hI nahIM / phalataH usakI AtmA dharmAcaraNa se zUnya hokara bAra-bAra unhIM - unhIM yoniyoM meM janmamaraNa ke bhaMvarajAla meM gote khAtI rahatI hai / isalie asatya janma janmAntara kA lagAtAra tAMtA lagAne meM bahuta bar3A kAraNa hai | cirapariciyaM -asatya cirakAla se jIva kA paricita hai / kyoMki naraka aura tiryaJcagatiyoM meM to satya kA nAma bhI sunane ko nahIM milA / vahA~ to pravAhapekSayA anAdikAla se mithyAtvarUpI andhakAra meM hI AtmA DUbA rahA, use satyarUpI sUrya ke darzana hue hI nahIM / isI prakAra vartamAna kAla meM jo asatya sevana karegA, use AgAmI kAla meM asatya ke phalasvarUpa satya ke darzana hone kaThina hoMge; vaha asatya meM hI lipaTA rahegA / isIlie asatya ko jIva kA ciraparicita yA dIrghakAla se abhyasta kahA hai / aNugataM -asatya jIva kA paramparAgata sAthI bhI rahA hai; kyoMki naraka, tiryaJca

Page #184
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda - Azrava 136 yA kumanuSyaparyAya meM AtmA anAdikAla se mithyAtva, avirati Adi pravAhoM meM bahatA rahA; isalie vahA~ satya kA anugAmI yA sAthI bananA to kaThina hI thA / ataH mithyAtva Adi ke satata pravAhoM meM asatya hI jIva kA anugAmI rahA, sAthI banA aura aba bhI hai / isase ekabAra dostI kara lene para piMDa chur3AnA bar3A hI kaThina aura durvAra hotA hai| athavA asatya kA anta hotA hai / isa loka durantaM -asatya kA anta karanA bar3A hI duSkara hai / yAnI pariNAma kaI sAgaropamoM paryanta duHkhada aura burA hI meM bhI asatya ke pariNAmasvarUpa zAsakoM dvArA jihvAcheda, deza nikAlA yA gadhe para biThA kara nagara meM ghumAnA Adi kaThora daNDa diyA jAtA hai, samAja meM bhI usakI nindA aura badanAmI hotI hai / paraloka meM bhI use nIca gati aura nIca kula Adi adhama sthAna milate haiM, jahA~ saMkhyAtIta samaya taka use nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM aura yAtanAoM ko vivaza hokara bhoganA par3atA hai / isIlie asatya ko duranta arthAt duHkhAnta yA duSpariNAmI kahanA yathArtha hai / isa prakAra dvitIya adharmadvAra yAnI pApa ke upAya-asatya ke svarUpa kA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / " mRSAvAda ke paryAyavAcI nAma mRSAvAda ke svarUpa kA varNana karane ke bAda aba zAstrakAra kramaprApta mRSAvAda ke paryAyavAcI nAmoM kA ullekha karate haiM-- mUlapATha tassa ya NAmANi goNNANi hoMti tIsaM, taMjahA - 1 aliyaM, 2 saDhaM, 3 aNajjaM, 4 mAyAmoso, 5 asaMtakaM, 6 kUDakavaDamavatthugaM ca, 7 niratthayamavatthayaM ca 8 videsaga rahaNijjaM, 9 aNujjukaM, 10 kakkaNA ya, 11 vaMcaNA ya, 12 micchApacchAkaDaM ca, 13 sAtI u 14 ucchannaM (ucchuttaM), 15 ukkUlaM ca, 16 aTTa 17 abbhakkhANaM ca 18 kivvisaM 16 valayaM, 20 gahaNaM ca 21 mammaNaM ca 22 nUmaM, 23 niyayI, 23 apaccao, 25 asamao, 26 asaccasaMdhattaNaM, 27 vivakkho, 28 a ( u ) vahIyaM ( ANAiyaM) 26 uvahiasuddhaM, 30 avalovotti / avi ya tassa ( biiyassa ) ( imAriNa) eyANi evamAdINi 1

Page #185
140 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (evamAiyANi eyANi) nAmadhejjANi hoti tIsaM sAvajjassa aliyassa vaya (i) jogassa aNegAiM / / sU0.6 / / saMskRtacchAyA tasya ca nAmAni gauNAni (guNyAni) bhavanti triMzat ; tadyathA1 alIkaM, 2 zaThaM, 3 anyAyyaM (anArya), 4 mAyAmRSA, 5 asatkaM, 6 kUTakapaTAvastukaM 7 nirarthakamapArthakaM ca, 8 vidvaSa-garhaNIyaM, * anajukaM, 10 kalkanA ca, 11 vaMcanA ca, 12 mithyApazcAtkRtaM ca, 13 sAtistu, 14 apacchannaM (ucchannaM, utsUtra), 15 utkUlaM ca, 16 Ata, 17 abhyAkhyAnaM, 18 kilviSaM, 16 valayaM, 21 gahanaM ca, 21 manmanaM ca, 22 numaM (pidhAna), 23 nikRtiH, 24 apratyayaH, 25 asamayaH (asammataH) 26 asatyasaMdhatvaM, 27 vipakSaH, 28 upadhIka (AjJAtigaM, apadhIkaM) 26 upadhyazuddha, 30 avalopaH iti / api ca tasya (dvitIyasya) (imAni) etAnyevamAdIni (evamAdikAni etAni) nAmadheyAni bhavanti triMzat sAvadyasyAlIkasya vacoyogaspAnekAni // suu06|| padArthAnvaya-(ya) aura, (tassa) usa asatya ke (goNNANi) guNaniSpannasArthaka, (tIsa) tIsa, (NAmANi) nAma (hoMti) hote haiM / (taMjahA) ve isa prakAra haiM-- (aliyaM) alIka, (saDhaM) zaTha-zAThya-dhUrtatA, (aNajja) anArya logoM kA karma athavA anyAyayukta, (mAyAmoso) mAyA-kapaTa-sahita mRSA-jhUTha arthAt dambha, (asaMtakaM), asat (avidyamAna) yA aprazastapadArthoM kA kathana karanA, (kRDakavaDamavatthu) dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie hInAdhika kahanA, vacana-viparyAsa karanA, avidyamAna vastu kA kathana karanA, (niratthayamavatthaya) satya artha se hIna, satya-arthazUnya bolanA, (viddesagarahaNijja) vidvaSa yA DAha ke kAraNa dUsare ke prati nindAmaya vacana bolanA, (aNujjukaM) saralatArahita vakratApUrvaka kathana, (kakkaNA ya) mAyA yA pApa kA vacana kahanA, (ya) tathA (vaMcaNA) ThaganA, dhokhA denA, (micchApacchAkaDaM) mithyArUpa hone se nyAyavAdiyoM dvArA pIche kiyA gayA yA chor3A gayA, (athavA mithyArUpa vacana aura , bAda meM pITha pIche se avarNavAda bolanA) (sAtI u) avizvAsarUpa, (ucchannaM) apane doSoM aura dUsare ke guNoM ko DhAMkane vAlA vacana, athavA (ucchuttaM) utsUtraprarUpaNa karanA--zAstra se nyUnAdhika yA viparIta prarUpaNa karanA (ca) aura (ukkUlaM) nyAya mArga se bhraSTa karane vAlA yA nyAyarUpa nadIpravAha ke taTa se alaga karane vAlA vacana (ca) aura (aTTa) Ata-pIr3ita kA vacana, (ca) aura (abbhakkhANaM) mithyA doSAropaNa karanA, (kibbisaM) pApajanaka vacana, (valayaM) cUr3I ke samAna bAta ko golamola yA ghumAphirA kara kahanA

Page #186
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 141 (ca) aura (gahaNaM) gahana-gUr3ha vacana, jisako thAha kA patA na laga sake, aisA vacana, (ca) aura (mammaNaM) aspaSTa vacana, (nUmaM) dUsare ke guNoM ko DhAMkane ke lie Dhakkana ke samAna AcchAdanarUpa vacana, (niyayo) apanI mAyAcArI ko chipAne kA vacana, (apaccao) apratItijanaka vacana, (asamao) samaya-siddhAnta se viparIta vacana yA ziSTa puruSoM dvArA asammata vacana, (asaccasaMdhattaNaM) asatya se mela khAtA huA vacana athavA asatya saMdhA-abhiprAyarUpa, pratijJArUpa vacana, (vivakkho) satya athavA dharma se vipakSa vacana, (uvahIyaM) upadhi-mAyA para AdhArita vacana athavA (avahIyaM) tuccha buddhi se kahA gayA vacana, (uvahi asuddha) kapaTa se yukta sAvadya azuddha vacana, (avalovo) vastu kI vAstavikatA ko chipAne-lopa karane vAlA vacana, (iti) isa prakAra (api ca) aura bhI (tassa) usake, (biiyassa) dvitIya AzravadvAra ke (eyANi-imANi) ye (evamAdINi) aise hI aura bhI (tassa) usake (tIsaM) tIsa (nAmadhejjANi) nAma haiM usa, (sAvadya-pAparUpa, (aliyassa) asatya, (vayajogassa) vacanayoga ke, (aNegAi) aneka nAma (hoMti) haiN| mUlArtha-usa asatya vacana ke guNaniSpanna (sArthaka) tIsa nAma haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) alIka-mithyAvacana, (2) zaTha-zaThajanoM dvArA Acarita zAThyavacanarUpa asatya (3) anArya manuSyoM kA kama yA anyAyayukta asatya, (4) kapaTasahita jhUTha (5) asat (avidyamAna) yA aprazasta vastuoM kA kathana, asatya, 6) kUTa-kapaTa, avastu nAmaka asatya, (7) nirarthaka aura galata artha vAlA asatya, (7) vidvaSa se paranindArUpa kathana vAlA vidvaSagahaNIya nAmaka asatya (6) Ter3hA yA vyaMgya pUrNa bolanA-anajuka nAmaka asatya, (10) mAyArUpa yA pAparUpa kalkanA nAmaka asatya, (11) dhokhebAjIrUpa vaMcanA nAmaka asatya, (12) nyAyavAdiyoM dvArA chor3e hue mithyAvacanarUpa mithyApazcAtkRta nAmaka aMsatya, (13) avizvasta vacana rUpa sAti nAmaka asatya, (14) apane aura dUsare ke guNoM ko DhaMkane vAle vacanoM se yukta ucchanna yA apacchanna nAmaka asatya athavA sUtraviruddha prarUpaNArUpa utsUtra nAmaka asatya, (15) nyAyamArga kI maryAdA ko lAMghakara bolane yA nyAya patha se bhraSTa kara dene vAlA utkUla nAmaka asatya, (16) Ata-pIr3ita manuSya ke vacana rUpa Arta nAma kA asatya, (17) sahasA kisI para mithyA doSAropaNa karanA, abhyAkhyAna nAmaka asatya, (18) pApajanakavacanarUpa kilviSa nAma kA asatya, (16) gola-mola bAta karane ko valaya nAmaka asatya kahate haiM, (20) gUr3ha bAteM karanA, jo kisI kI samajha meM na AveM aisA vacana, gahana nAmaka asatya hai, (21) aspaSTa vacanarUpa mammaNa nAma kA asatya (22) dUsare ke guNoM ko Dhaka dene ke rUpa meM 'nUma' nAmaka asatya, (23) apanI mAyAcArI ko chipAne vAlA nikRti nAmaka asatya (24) aprItikara vacana ke rUpa meM apratyaya

Page #187
142 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra nAmaka asatya (25) aisA vacana, jo siddhAnta yA ziSTajanoM se sammata na ho, vaha asaMmata yA asamaya nAmaka asatya, (26) jhUThI pratijJA karane yA kasameM khAne ke rUpa meM asatya saMdhatva nAyaka asatya hai, athavA asatya se melakhAtA yA asatya abhiprAya vAlA vacana bhI asatya saMdhatva hai (27) dharma yA ziSTa puruSoM ke prati vipakSI vacana vipakSa nAmaka asatya hai, (28) mAyA para AdhArita vacana upadhi nAma kA, yA tucchabuddhi se kahA gayA vacana, apadhI nAma kA asatya hai, (26) kapaTayukta sAvadha azuddha zabdoM kA kathana upadhyazuddha nAmaka asatya hai| aura (30) vastu ke sadbhAva kA lopa karane vAlA vacana apalopa nAmaka asatya hai| isa prakAra usa dvitIya Azrava dvAra mRSAvAda (asatya) ke ye tIsa nAma haiM / tathA usa pAparUpa asatya vacana yoga ke aise hI aura bhI aneka nAma hote haiN| vyAkhyA prastuta sUtrapATha meM asatya ke guNaniSpanna evaM asatya ke svarUpa ko spaSTa karane vAle sArthaka tIsa nAma batalAe haiM / anta meM, yaha bhI kaha diyA hai ki isake kevala 30 nAma hI na samajha lene cAhieM, apitu aura bhI aneka nAma ho sakate haiM / jo vacana sAvadya (pAparUpa) evaM asatya artha ke pratipAdaka hoM, una sabako asatya samajha lenA cAhie / isI ko zAstrakAra spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM--'evamAdINi aNegAI. tassa sAvajjassa aliyassa vayajogassa nAmadhejjANi hoti / ' asatya zabda kA artha-'sadbhyo hitaM satyaM' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra jo prANimAtra ke lie sarvathA aura sarvadA hitakara ho , vaha satya hai ; aura satya se jo virodhI-viparIta ho, vaha asatya hai| isI prakAra satya kA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki 'jaisA dekhA ho, jaisA sunA ho, jaisA socA-samajhA ho, jaisA anumAna kiyA ho, manavacana-kAyA se prANihita ko sAmane rakhakara vaisA hI pragaTa krnaa|' isase viparIta kathana asatya hai / jaise vidyamAna padArtha ko avidyamAna kahanA tathaiva avidyamAna ko vidyamAna kahanA asatya hai / isI prakAra sunI, dekhI, socI-samajhI kucha aura bAta ho kintu kahanA kucha aura ho; yaha bhI asatya hai / apanI bAta ko, apane bhAvoM ko chipAnA bhI asatya hai; golamola, aspaSTa, dvayarthaka-gUDha yA nirarthaka vacana kahanA bhI asatya hai / isI prakAra dhUrtatA, dhokhA, chala yA vaMcanA kI dRSTi se, kisI ko Thagane aura apane jAla meM phaMsAne kI nIyata se mIThA bolanA bhI asatya hai, dUsaroM ko pIr3A yA hAni pahuMcAne vAlI vANI yA aisI tathyapUrNa bAta bhI,jisase prANi-hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA ho, jisa vacana se azAnti, upadrava, jhagar3e yA vaimanasya paidA hotA ho, vaha vacana bhI

Page #188
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 143 lobha yA svArtha ke vaza ahitakara hone se saca kahe jAne para bhI paribhASA ke anusAra asatya meM ginA jAtA hai / nindA, gAlI, apanI prazaMsA, cugalI, IrSyA, dUsaroM para doSAropaNa, krodha, yA abhimAnapUrvaka DIMga mArane, dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne yA vadanAma karane ke lie bole jAne vAle zabdoM meM atizayokti -- bar3hA-car3hA kara kahane kI vRtti- -A jAtI hai, isalie ye saba asatya ke andara hI gatArtha ho jAte haiM / hAsya ke vaza, roSa ke vaza, manuSya na kahane yogya bAta kaha jAtA hai, vaha bhI asatya hai / isI prakAra kisI ko vacana dekara bAda meM badala jAnA, mukara jAnA, vizvAsaghAta karanA, satya ko chipAnA, pratijJA karake inkAra kara jAnA, Adi sabhI asatya meM zumAra haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki jo vacana sabhI prANiyoM ke lie hitakara na ho, jisase apane ApakA mana bhI bhaya, kSobha Adi mAnasika saMkleza meM par3e, use asatya samajha lenA cAhiye / nIce hama zAstrakAra ke dvArA ullikhita asatya ke 30 nAmoM kA Azaya kyA hai ? isake ye paryAyavAcI zabda kyoM haiM ? isakA kramazaH vizleSaNa karate haiM aliyaM - mithyA kathana kA nAma alIka hai / manuSya krodha, lobha, hAsya, bhaya, svArtha, dveSa, IrSyA Adi ke vaza jhUTha bola detA hai| usakA ina vikAroM ke adhIna hokara bolanA svapara ke lie hitakara nahIM hotA / vaha donoM ko hAni pahuMkAne vAlA hotA hai / isalie 'alIka' ko mRSAvAda kA bhAI kahane meM koI atyukti nahIM / saDhaM kaI bAra manuSya apane svArtha ko siddha karane ke lie dUsaroM ke sAtha zaThatA - duSTatA se bhare vacanoM kA prayoga karatA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki isa prakAra ke durvacana yA dhamakI bhare vacana, athavA DAMTa-phaTakAra ke vacana se maiM dUsaroM para rauba gAMThakara, apanI dhAka jamA kara, yA dUsaroM ko kAyala karake apanA matalaba siddha kara lUMgA; magara usake ve duSTavacana, jinameM asatya kA jahara milA hotA hai, dUsare ko pIr3A to pahuMcAte hI haiM, usake svayaM ke lie bhI hitakara nahIM hote / isase bhayaMkara karmabandha hote haiM / isalie zaTha yA zAThya ko asatya kA paryAyavAcI yathArtha hI kahA hai / vAstava meM zaThatApUrNa vacanoM se kisI para sthAyI prabhAva nahIM DAlA jA sakatA aura na sukha zAnti hI prApta kI jA sakatI hai| isase to prAyaH vaira vidveSa kI paramparA hI bar3hatI hai / kaI logoM kA kahanA hai ki 'zaThe zAThyaM samAcaret' isa nIti ke anusAra saMsAra meM calane vAlA sukhI rahatA hai / parantu yaha nIti dharmalakSI saccI nIti nahIM hai / kisI ne zaThatA kI, use ke badale meM yadi dUsarA bhI zaThatA karatA hai to usase samasyA kA vAstavika hala nahIM hotaa| balki kaI bAra to 1 samasyA ulajha

Page #189
144 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jAtI haiM aura vaira, dveSa, chala, duSTatA aura hiMsAtmaka saMgharSa kI paramparA bar3hatI jAtI hai / ataH isa durnIti ke badale 'zaThe satyaM samAcaret' vAlI sunIti ko apanAnA hI zreyaskara hai| aNajjaM-asatya vastutaH anArya karma hai ; Aryakarma nahIM / anArya loga prAyaH apanA vyavahAra dhokhA, chala, phareba, mAyAjAla, be-ImAnI, ThagI, cakamA Adi ke sahAre calAte haiM, ve satya ko pAsa hI nahIM phaTakane dete| asatya hI unheM janmaghuTTI meM milA hotA hai ; asatya para hI unakA bharosA, zraddhA, bala, dAromadAra, AdhAra yA vizvAsa hotA hai| rAtadina asatya kA hI cintana aura abhyAsa unheM anArya banA detA hai / Aryatva ke saMskAra unheM mila hI nahIM pAte / isalie anAryoM dvArA Acarita hone ke kAraNa athavA anAryoM kA karma hone ke kAraNa asatya ko anArya ThIka hI kahA hai / Arya satyaniSTha aura samasta heya kAryoM se dUra rhegaa| hiMsA, asatya Adi bhI heya kArya haiM, isalie anArya vyakti hI satya ko dabA kara asatya kA AcaraNa karane kA duHsAhasa karatA hai| . mAyAmoso-mAyA aura mRSA (jhUTha) donoM jaba ghulamila jAte haiM, taba unakI zakti dugunI ho jAtI hai / phira 'eka to karelA, phira nIma kA car3hA' isa kahAvata ke anusAra asatya bahuta hI jorazora se phalatA-phUlatA hai| khullamakhullA asatya bolane kI apekSA usa para satya kA mulammA car3hA kara kapaTa aura dambha se yukta asatya bolanA to aura bhI jyAdA khataranAka hai / mAyAcAra (dambha, dikhAve) ke sAtha asatya bhASaNa bhI vyakti taba hI karatA hai, jaba dUsaroM ko vAstavika sthiti se anabhijJa rakhane kA irAdA hotA hai, athavA apanI nindanIya vAsanA pUrI karane kI lAlasA hotI hai| kaI loga apane svArtha yA lobha meM aMdhe hokara vyApAra ke kSetra meM aisA kiyA karate haiM / grAhaka jaba unase pUchatA hai ki isake dAma Apa adhika to nahIM batA rahe haiM ? taba vaha prAyaH javAba detA hai- "jyAdA le so chorA-chorI khAya, jyAdA le so gAya khAya / " isa kathana se grAhaka to yaha samajhatA hai ki dUkAnadAra kasama khAkara kaha rahA hai ki 'jo jyAdA le vaha gau ko khAe yA lar3ake-lar3akI ko khaae|' parantu bAta kucha aura hI hotI hai| vaha yaha 'ki chorA-chorI khAya yA gAya khAya', yAnI gAya ke khAte meM yA lar3ake-lar3akI ke khAte meM jamA kie jAte haiN| ve gAya yA lar3ake-lar3akI ke lie kharca kiye jAte haiM / yaha hai kapaTasahita mithyAvacana kA rUpa / kaI vivAha sambandha karAne vAle dalAla bhI aisA kapaTamizrita jhUTha kA prayoga kiyA karate haiM / eka dalAla lar3akI vAle ke yahA~ eka 80 sAla ke bUr3he kA riztA (sagAI sambandha) taya karane gayA to vahAM usase pUchA-lar3akA kitane sAla kA hai, jisakI sagAI tuma merI kanyA ke sAtha karanA cAhate ho ? taba usane uttara diyA-'ugaNIsA, bIsA, bIsA, ikkIsA-esI esI

Page #190
dvitIya adhyayana : mRsAvAda-Azraba 145 ke haiN| yAnI '16-20-20-21 aisA-aisA kahate haiM / ' kanyA ke pitA ne socA-'lar3akI ke lie 2 .-21 sAla kA javAna vara milatA hai to sagAI taya kara lI jaay|' usane dalAla se kahA- hamArI lar3akI ke sAtha usa lar3ake kA riztA pakkA / lo ye rupaye bheMTa ke !' yoM kahakara unhoMne dalAla ko kAphI rupaye diye| idhara bUr3he vararAja se bhI usane kAphI rupaye aiMThe hI the| vivAha meM pheroM ke samaya jaba bUr3he vararAja ghor3I para baiTha kara dulhe banakara Ae to kanyApakSa ke loga Azcarya meM par3a gae / Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karane lage--'yaha vara to 80 sAla kA bUr3hA hai| kyA isI ke sAtha lar3akI kA riztA taya huA hai ?' saMyogavaza dhUrta dalAla bhI vahIM AyA huA thA / usase lar3akI ke pitA ne pUchA-'are ! tuma to lar3akA 20-21 sAla kA batA rahe the, yaha to 80 sAla se kama kA nahIM jNctaa| kyA bAta hai ?' taba usane rahasya kholA 'ki maiMne jo kahA thA, unheM jor3akara dekhalo, maiMne kucha jhUTha bolA hai kyA ! 16-20-20 aura 21 cAroM milakara saMkhyA pUrI 80 hotI hai| isIlie maiMne anta meM kahA bhI thA ki esI esI ke haiM / yAnI 80-80 kahate haiN|' kanyA ke pitA ne dalAla ko khUba DAMTA phaTakArA ; para aba kyA ho sakatA thA ? Akhira vaha ro-dho kara raha gae aura lar3akI bUr3he ke sAtha byAhanI pdd'ii| yaha thA mAyApUrvaka mRSA vacana kA prayoga ! yaha kore asatya se bhI kaI gunA adhika khataranAka hotA hai| isI prakAra kucha loga Upara se vairAgya kI bAteM karake, saMnyAsa yA sAdhu ke veSa kA Dola dikhAkara logoM ko tyAga kI oTa meM khUba phaMsA lete haiM / madhura aura zAstrIya vacanoM kA ve aisA jAla racate haiM ki Agantuka AkarSita hokara unake caMgula meM phaMsa hI jAtA hai| aura jo kucha bhI dravya hotA hai, vaha unheM de baiThatA hai / yaha hai mAyAsahita vacanacAturI, jo asatya ko bhI mAta kara detI hai| isalie mAyAmRSA ko asatya kI dAdI kahA jAya to koI atyukti nahIM hogii| __ asaMtakaM-asat yAnI avidyamAna vastu kA pratipAdana vidyamAna ke rUpa meM karanA asatka kahalAtA hai, athavA aprazasta kA bakhAna karanA bhI asatka kahalAtA hai| kyoMki asat zabda ke do artha haiM--avidyamAna aura aprazasta / jo cIja vidyamAna na ho use vidyamAna batalAnA to mithyAvacana hai hI, kharAba vastu kI bar3hAcar3hA kara tArIpha karanA bhI asatyamizrita kathana hone se asatyavacana hI hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to manuSya kaI bAra svArthavaza yA apanI sAmAjika pratiSThA banAye rakhane ke lihAja se apanI sthiti ko vaisI na hote hue bhI bar3hAcar3hA kara batAtA hai athavA kisI meM koI guNa na hone para bhI usameM usa guNa kA astitva batalAtA hai, yaha sarAsara jhUTha hai / kaI daphA dUkAnadAra apanI vastu ko becane ke lihAja se vaha vastu 10

Page #191
146 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kharAba ho, to bhI usakI khUba tArIpha karake grAhaka ke gale mar3ha detA hai / yaha bhI asatya aura be-ImAnI kA hI eka prakAra hai| kUDakavaDamavatthu--isa pada meM tIna zabda haiM, unako, milA kara eka pada kara diyA gayA hai--kUTa, kapaTa aura avastu / dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie hInAdhika kahanA kUTavacana hai, vacana kA viparyAsa-viparItatA kara denA yAnI Azaya ko badala denA kapaTa hai| kisI ne kisI se kahA ki mujhe phalAM dina tumane 50) ru. dene ko kahA thA, taba vaha kahe ki 'maiMne kaba kahA thA ? maiMne to phalAM cIja ke badale meM 50) ru. dene ko kahA thaa|' isa prakAra vacana ko yA kahane ke Azaya ko raddobadala kara denA kapaTa kahalAtA hai| isI taraha jisa vastu kA astitva hI nahIM hai, usakA pratipAdana karanA avastu kathana hai / jaise koI kahe ki-'usa vaMdhyAputra se maiM kala milA thaa|' vandhyA ke putra hotA hI nahIM, taba usase milanA to dUra rhaa| isa prakAra astitvahIna vastu kA kathana karanA avastu hai| zAstrakAra ne ina tInoM vacanoM meM thor3A-bahuta antara hone ke kAraNa tInoM ko sammilita karake eka nAma se asatya ke paryAyavAcI zabda ke rUpa meM ginAyA hai| vartamAna rAjanIti aura samAja evaM rASTra kI nIti bahuta dUSita ho gaI hai| vaha dharmalakSI nIti na rahakara kUTanIti bana gaI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rASTrarASTra meM, rASTrIya sarakAra aura janatA meM, samAja aura usake sadasyoM meM paraspara avizvAsa, AzaMkA, azAnti bar3hatI jA rahI hai / kUTanIti ke kAraNa na usake AcaraNa karane vAle ko hI zAnti milatI hai aura na janatA ko hii| vyApArika jagat meM bhI vacana dekara badala jAnA, be-ImAnI, milAvaTa aura dhokhAdhar3I karanA Ama bAta ho gaI hai| isIlie kUTa, kapaTa aura avastu ko zAstrakAra ne asatya kI koTi meM batAyA hai| magara eka bAta nizcita hai ki koI vyakti cAhe jitanI kUTanIti ko apanA le, eka na eka dina usakI kalaI khule binA nahIM rahatI / cAhe vaha vyApArI ho, cAhe rAjanItijJa ho, aura cAhe vaha bhraSTAcArI netA hI kyoM na ho, adhika dina taka koI bhI vyakti janatA, samAja yA rASTra kI A~khoM meM dhUla nahIM jhauMka sktaa| jaba usakI kUTanIti kI pola khulatI hai to vaha aise gira jAtA hai, jaise AsamAna se koI cIja girI ho| vaha janatA kI najaroM meM gira jAtA hai, samAja aura parivAra meM usakI ijjata khatma ho jAtI hai ; vaha kahIM kA bhI nahIM rhtaa| lAbha se kaI gunI hAni use uThAnI par3atI hai, mAnasika parezAnI hotI hai, so alg| Ajakala kaI dharmasampradAya ke loga bhI apanA matalaba siddha karane ke lie

Page #192
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 147 zAstravacanoM kA ulaTaphera kara dete haiM / udAharaNa ke taura para manusmRti meM eka zloka AtA hai 'na mAMsabhakSaNa doSo na ca madya na ca maithune / pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA || isakA artha anAcArI loga aisA karate haiM-- 'mAMsa bhakSaNa meM, madyapAna meM aura jIvoM kI pravRtti hai / isase nivRtti karanA - maithuna sevana meM koI doSa nahIM hai / yaha to tyAga karanA, mahAphaladAyI hai / ' bhalA, yaha socie ki jisake sevana karane meM koI pApa nahIM, usake tyAga karane meM kauna - sA mahAphala hogA ? jaba inako pApakArya hI nahIM mAnA hai, to inakA tyAga karane se kauna-se puNyaphala kI prApti hogI ? yaha to huA vacana kA viparyAsa ! aba dekhie isa zloka kA usI sampradAya ke dharmAtmA pApabhIru logoM dvArA kiyA gayA siddhAntAnukUla vAstavika artha ve 'na mAMsabhakSaNa doSa:' aisA vAstavika pATha mAna kara artha karate haiM ki "mAMsabhakSaNa karane meM doSa nahIM hai, aisI bAta nahIM, avazya hI doSa hai / isI prakAra madyapAna aura maithuna meM bhI jarUra doSa hai| magara kSudrajIvoM kI aisI pravRtti hai / inase nivRtta honA hI mahAphaladAyaka hai / " niSkarSa yaha hai ki vacanaviparyAsa karane se vaha asatya eka hI vyakti taka sImita nahIM rahatA; usakI paramparA samAja, rASTra aura usa sampradAya meM hajAroM varSoM taka calatI rahatI hai / isI prakAra bhagavad gItA meM eka vAkya AtA hai-- 'madyAjI mAM namaskuru / ' usakA vAstavika artha to hotA hai - 'merA pujArI banakara mujhe namaskAra kara / parantu zarAbI, kabAbI loga apane matalaba ke lie usameM ulaTaphera karake - 'madya + AjI madyAjI' - isa prakAra viparIta padaccheda karake artha karane lage - 'madya pIkara bakare kI bali dekara mujhe namaskAra karo / ' = isa prakAra karanA AtmavaMcanA to hai hI, sArI samAja ko usI asatya kI rAha para le jAne vAlA bhayaMkara kukRtya bhI hai / avAstavika bAtoM kA pratipAdana karanA bhI avastu nAmaka asatya hai / kaI logoM ko yaha Adata hotI hai ki ve bAtoM ke aise puchalle bAMdheMge yA havAI kile banAe~ge, jinakA koI atApatA nahIM hotaa| aisI besirapaira kI bebuniyAda bAteM asatya kI hI koTi meM AtI haiM / niratthayamavatthayaM -- nirarthaka aura arthahIna zabdoM kA uccAraNa karanA bhI asatya hai / niSprayojana bar3abar3Ane yA bAtoM ke gubbAre chor3ane se koI matalaba hala nahIM hotA / kaI bAra aisI bematalaba kI bAtoM se Apasa meM jhagar3e aura siraphuTauvvala

Page #193
148 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhI ho jAte haiM; aise bAtUnI logoM meM kabhI-kabhI paraspara tU-tU maiM-maiM bhI ho jAtI hai aura vAkyuddha kA akhAr3A jama jAtA hai| kaI bAra nirarthaka bakajhaka aura cakhacakha karane se krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura vaira va dveSa kI paramparA bar3ha jAtI hai| kAmakathA, bhojanakathA, strIkathA, krUra rAjanaitikakathA, evaM rASTrIya kAnUna kI kathA bhI arthahIna, vAsanAvarddhaka, kalahakAraka evaM pApottejaka bana jAtI hai / nirarthaka bAtoM meM adhikatara atizayoktirUpa asatya kA mizraNa hone se yaha bhI asatya kI hI koTi meM hai / isI prakAra ve vacana, jinakA artha sunane vAle ke samajha meM na Ae yA sunane vAlA eka ke badale dUsarA artha samajha le, apArthaka vacana haiM, aura asatya haiN| vidda sagarahaNijja-vidvaSa kA kAraNa hone se nindanIya yA paranindAkArI vacana bhI asatya mAnA gayA hai / kyoMki mana meM kisI ke prati vidvaSa hone ke kAraNa vyakti ko bolane kA bhAna nahIM rahatA; vaha Aveza meM Akara aMTasaMTa baka detA hai, jisake prati usake mana meM dveSa hai, usake lie yadvAtadvA bolane athavA usameM avidyamAna durguNoM ko pragaTa karane lagatA hai / yaha asatya kA hI eka prakAra hai / lokanindanIya bAtoM kA upadeza denA bhI asat hone se asatya hai / jaise zAktasampradAya ke taMtragrantha meM batAyA gayA hai-'mAtRyoni parityajya viharet sarvayoniSu' ('mAtA kI yoni chor3akara sabhI striyoM ke sAtha ramaNa kare / ') aisI lokanindanIya, dharmaviruddha aura zAstranindya bAteM ghora . asatya kI poSaka haiN| aNu jjakaM--vakra (saralatA rahita) bolanA yA kisI bAta ko Ter3hemer3he ghumAkara kahanA, jisase sunane vAle usakI asaliyata ko na samajha skeN| prAyaH dhokhebAja yA Thaga loga bAta ko ghumA phirAkara aise DhaMga se kahate haiM, jisase sunane vAle AdamI ke mana para usakI sacAI kI chApa par3a jAtI hai aura isa taraha bAta hI bAta meM vaha logoM ko cakamA dekara palAyana ho jAtA hai / kaI loga dugunA sonA banA dene yA dugune noTa banA dene kI bAta kahakara logoM ko jhAMse meM DAlane ke lie pahale thor3A-sA adhika sonA usake diye hue sone ke sAtha rakhakara usake hRdaya meM vizvAsa jamA dete haiM, phira jaba vaha lobha meM Akara adhika sonA bana jAne kI dhuna meM apane sone ke saba gahane unake pAsa le AtA hai to ve koI-na-koI bahAnA banAkara vaha sonA lekara nau do gyAraha ho jAte haiM / yaha vakratApUrvaka bolane kA natIjA hai ! yaha bhayaMkara asatya hai, isalie ise asatya kA paryAyavAcI batAyA gayA hai / kakkaNA--mAyAmaya yA pApamaya vacana kalkanA hai / kalkanAM isalie asatya kI bahana hai ki isameM vacana ke sAtha mAyA, chala yA kapaTa mile rahate haiM / athavA isake sAtha pApakAraka karmoM ke sAvadha upadeza kA puTa rahatA hai| isalie ye donoM hI prakAra

Page #194
dvitIya adhyayana : mRsAvAda-Azrava 146 ke kalkanAmaya vacana asatyarUpa haiM / jitane bhI pApajanaka yA mAyAcArapUrvaka vacana haiM, ve sabake saba asatya kI koTi meM Ate haiM / vaMcaNA - ThagAI ke vacana bolanA yA dUsaroM ko Thagane kI dRSTi se vacana bolanA, vaMcanA hai / vaMcanA isalie asatya kA aMga bana jAtI haiM ki dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie kahe gae vacanoM meM kAphI asatya kA aMza milA rahatA hai / aura Thage jAne vAle ko bAda meM una vacanoM se atyanta pIr3A hotI hai, mana meM sakhta coTa lagatI hai / kaI loga aisI bogasa kaMpanI yA pharma sajAkara baiTha jAte haiM ki jahA~ mAla bilakula nahIM hotA; kevala khAlI Dibbe yA TIna sajAe hue par3e rahate haiM / Ane vAle vyApArI ke sAtha ve kaMpanI ke Aphisara aise DhaMga se bAteM karate haiM ki "Apa itanI rakama jamA karA dIjie, hama Apako amuka jagaha kA 'sola ejeMTa' banA dete haiM, Apako mAla becane ke pIche itanA kamIzana milatA rahegA / " becArA vyApArI unake cakkara meM A kara rupaye de detA hai / parantu bAda meM na mAla vyApArI ke pAsa pahuMcatA hai aura na patra hI / vyApArI ghabar3A kara jaba vApisa bahA~ AtA hai, taba taka to vaha kaMpanI hI vahA~ se gAyaba ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra jhUThe vAde, jhUThe AzvAsana yA jhUThe pralobhana dekara yA sabjabAga dikhAkara kisI ko apanI ThagI kA zikAra banAnA vaMcanA hai, jo sarAsara asatya hai / vaMcanAmaya vacana bolane vAlA svayaM to apanI Atma-vaMcanA kara hI letA hai, dUsare cAhe usake vacanoM se vaMcita hoM yA na hoM / micchApacchAkaDaM - mithyA rUpa hone se nyAyavAdiyoM dvArA pIche kiyA huA - chor3A huA vacana 'mithyA pazcAtkRta' vacana kahalAtA hai / yaha asatya kA aMga isalie mAnA gayA hai ki isameM adhikatara vAgjAla meM phaMsAne kI hI prakriyA hotI hai, vANI se * aise sabjabAga dikhAye jAte haiM ki sAmane vAlA AdamI usakI bAta ko saccI mAnakara phaMsa jAtA hai, lekina bAda meM jaba najadIka AtA hai to usakI bAta ke anusAra kucha nahIM pAtA hai, isase nirAza hokara vApisa lauTa jAtA hai / jaise registAna meM pyAse hirana ko dUra se pAnI kA sarovara bharA huA dikhatA hai, lekina pAsa meM jAne para use kevala sUkhI reta hI milatI hai / isase vaha nirAza hokara vApisa lauTa jAtA hai, vaise hI vANI ke dvArA sabjabAga dikhAne vAloM yA AzvAsana vacanoM se AsamAnI kile bAMdhane vAloM ke pAsa Ane vAle logoM ko hatAza hokara vApisa lauTa jAnA par3atA hai / yaha bhI eka prakAra kI dhokhAdhar3I hai; jisameM asatya kA bAhulya hotA hai / isa prakAra ke asatya meM mithyAbhASaNa to hotA hI hai, dUsaroM ko nirAzA hone se pIche lauTa jAne kI pIr3AkArI pratikriyA bhI hotI hai; jisase isakI bhayaMkaratA bar3ha jAtI hai / isakA eka artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kisI ke bAre meM usake pIche jhUThamUTha

Page #195
150 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hI usake avaguNoM kA kathana karanA / yAnI kisI kI pITha pIche se jhUThI nindA karanA yA cugalI karanA mithyApazcAtkRta hai / kaI logoM kI yaha Adata hotI hai ki ve sAmane to apanA kAma nikAlane ke lie 'hAM, jI hAM' kareMge yA usakI prazaMsA kareMge; kintu usake cale jAne yA sAmane se ojhala ho jAne para usakI bharapeTa nindA kareMge, usake avaguNoM kA jhUTha-mUTha hI DhiDhorA pITate phireNge| yaha Adata asatyavAditA ko bar3hAvA dene vAlI hai / isalie 'mithyA pazcAtkRta' ko asatya kA bhAI mAnanA anucita nahIM hogA / sAtI - avizvAsa paidA karane vAlA vacana sAtI kahalAtA hai / asatya svayameva avizvAsa paidA karane vAlA hotA hai / asatya se paraspara samAja, jAti, parivAra aura rASTra meM bahuta jaldI avizvAsa paidA ho jAtA hai; jo do hRdayoM ko paraspara jor3ane ke bajA tor3a detA hai | vizvAsa kA uccheda karane kA kAraNa hone se 'sAtI' asatya kA hI eka rUpa hai / ucchannaM - apane doSoM aura dUsaroM ke guNoM ko Dhakane ke lie AcchAdanarUpa vacanaprayoga ucchanna hai / jahA~-jahA~ guptatA hai, chipAnA hai, vahA~ vahA~ asatya hai / manuSya usI cIja ko chipAtA hai, jo lokanindya, zAstraniSiddha aura anAcaraNIya bAta yA vyavahAra ho / athavA dveSavaza bhI dUsaroM ke guNoM para pardA DAla detA hai, unheM yathArtha rUpa se pragaTa nahIM karatA hai| vaha socatA hai, ki agara amuka vyakti ke guNoM ko vyakta karUMgA to logoM meM usakI khyAti va prabhAva phailegA, usakI prazaMsA aura prasiddhi hogI / isa tejodveSa ke vaza vaha kisI bhI guNI ke guNa ko vyakta nahIM karatA; yaha anyAya hai, jo pApa rUpa hai / vAstava meM prakaTaM puNyaM pracchannaM pApam' isa nyAya ke anusAra jo bhI kapaTa ke vaza prachanna- gupta rakhA jAtA hai, vaha pApa hai / isalie ucchanna vacana bhI pAparUpa hone ke kAraNa asatyamaya hai aura asatya kA sAthI hai / isake badale kisI-kisI prati meM 'ucchutta' zabda milatA hai, usakA artha haisUtraviruddha prarUpaNa karanA / zAstra yA siddhAnta ke Azaya ke viruddha apanI hI svacchanda kalpanA se yA svArthabhAvanA se prerita hokara kisI bAta kA pratipAdana karanA utsUtravacana kahalAtA hai, jo asatya ke bahuta hI nikaTa hai / utsUtraprarUpaNa asatya ke nikaTa isalie hotA hai ki use satya ke nAma se calAyA jAtA hai, siddhAnta yA sUtra ke dvArA usakI puSTi kI jAtI hai / bhI sukhazAnti aura ukkUla - nadI jaba taka do kUloM (taToM) kI sImA ke andara bahatI hai, taba taka vaha svayaM bhI zAnta rahatI hai, aura jagat ke prANiyoM ko jIvana pradAna karatI hai, parantu jaba vaha donoM taToM kI sImA ko dhAraNa kara letI hai, taba pralaya macA detI hai, vRkSa, paudhe Adi lAMghakara bAr3ha kA rUpa ko ukhAr3a pheMkatI hai,

Page #196
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 151 manuSyoM meM hAhAkAra macA detI hai / isI prakAra manuSya kI vANI bhI jaba taka satya aura nyAya kI taTa-maryAdAoM meM hokara bahatI hai, taba taka vaha saMsAra ke lie jIvanadAyinI banI rahatI hai, parantu jaba vaha maryAdAoM ko lAMgha kara sImA tor3a detI hai, taba svapara ke lie hAnikAraka aura parapIr3AdAyinI bana jAtI hai / isIlie utkUla vacana ve haiM jo satya aura nyAya kI maryAdAoM se haTakara svacchandatA aura asatyatA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / utkUla vacana asatya kA sAthI isalie kahalAtA hai, ki yaha manuSya ko nIti, nyAya, dharma aura satya se bhraSTa karane vAlA hai / caMcalacitta puruSa hI aise utkUlavacanoM kA sahArA lete haiN| dhIra puruSa to kitanI hI vipatti kyoM na Ae, nyAyamArga se bhraSTa karane vAle udgAra nahIM nikAlate / aTTa - - jaba manuSya kisI gaharI cintA meM DUbA huA hotA hai, kisI Aphata se ghirA huA hotA hai, kisI iSTa ke viyoga aura aniSTa ke saMyoga se pIr3ita hotA hai athavA kisI vaiSayika sukha kI tIvra lAlasA se prerita hokara use pAne ke lie rAtadina tar3aphatA rahatA hai, taba usake mukha se nikalane vAle vacana prAyaH asatyarUpa hote haiN| kyoMki iSTaviyoga, aniSTa saMyoga, pIr3Acintana aura nidAna prApti - lAlasA ina cAroM prakAra ke ArttadhyAnoM meM nimagna vyakti ko vAstavikatA kA usa samaya bhAna hI nahIM rahatA / vaha zoka aura duHkha meM apane svabhAva se haTa jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki Artta vacana satya se vikala hone ke kAraNa asatya ke hI sAthI haiM / abhakkhANaM - dUsaroM para mithyA doSAropaNa karanA abhyAkhyAna nAmaka asatya hai | abhyAkhyAna asatyayoM hai ki abhyAkhyAna ke samaya vyakti dveSavaza hotA hai aura jo doSa dUsaroM meM nahIM haiM, unheM apanI kalpanA se lagA kara jhUThamUTha use lAMchita karatA hai / kisI para jhUThA kalaMka lagAte samaya vyakti pahale usake bAre meM koI chAnabIna nahIM karatA, binA hI vicAra kiye usa para Aropa lagA detA hai / isase dUsare vyakti kI pratiSThA khatma ho jAtI hai, logoM meM vaha badanAma ho jAtA hai / Ama janatA kI najaroM meM vaha gira jAtA hai / svAbhimAnI manuSya to isa mithyApavAda se lAMchita aura apratiSThita hokara tilamilAne lagatA hai| kaI bAra to vaha isake sadame ke kAraNa AtmahatyA taka kara baiThatA hai / isalie abhyAkhyAna meM asatya kA jahara hone ke kAraNa narahatyA kA bhayaMkara pApa bhI saMbhava hai / isa kAraNa abhyAkhyAna bhI asatya hinA hAtha hai / kivvisa -- kilviSa yAnI pApa kA hetu hone se ise kilviSa bhI kahA gayA hai / pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki asatya aneka pApoM kA janaka hai / asatya ke sAtha krodha, abhimAna, rAga, dveSa, kAma, lobha, moha, hiMsA Adi bhayaMkara pApa bhI jur3e hue haiM / eka asatya ko chipAne ke lie asatyavAdI aneka asatyoM kA, hiMsAdi

Page #197
152 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhayaMkara pApoM kA Azraya letA hai| isalie niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki asatya kilviSa--pApoM kI vRddhi meM nimitta hai| isalie ise bhI asatya kA paryAyavAcI batAyA gayA hai / kilviSa aparAdha ko bhI kahate haiM / asatya apane sAtha hiMsA, krodha, rAga-dveSa, kalaha, lobha Adi aneka aparAdhoM ko le AtA hai / vaise asatya bhI svayaM Apa meM eka aparAdha hai kintu vaha dUsare aparAdhoM kA kAraNa hone se use kilviSa kahA gayA hai| kilviSa roga ko bhI kahate haiN| AtmA ke sAtha anAdikAla se rAgadveSa, karma Adi roga lage hue haiM, unakA kAraNa hone se bhI asatya ko kilviSa kahA gayA hai| valaya-kaMgana yA kar3e ko valaya kahate haiN| vaha jaise gola hotA hai, vaise hI golamola vacana bolanA, asalI bAta ko chipAne ke lie kapaTapUrvaka golamola bAta kahanA, valaya nAmaka asatya hai| valaya asatya kA sAthI isalie mAnA gayA hai ki isameM jaisI bAta hotI hai yA jaisI bAta dekhI-sunI yA kI hai, vaisI hI usI rUpa meM nahIM kahI jAtI; vaha ghumA phirA kara mAyApUrvaka chipA kara dUsare rUpa meM batAI jAtI hai| satya sarala aura spaSTa hotA hai, usameM chipAva, durAva yA banAvaTa, dikhAvaTa nahIM hotI, jabaki valayavacana meM ye saba hotI haiN| isalie valayavacana asatya kA hI sAthI hai| gahaNaM-jisake antima pariNAma kI thAha na laga sake, use gahana nAmaka asatya kahate haiM / vacana kA prayoga apanI bAta dUsaroM ko spaSTa aura sarala rUpa se sasajhAne ke lie hotA hai / yadi vacana prayoga se apanI bAta kA dUsaroM ko spaSTa bodha na ho to vaha satya nahIM khlaataa| gUr3ha vacana bolane se yA dvayarthaka vacana bolane se sunane vAlA use spaSTa na samajha sakane ke kAraNa apanI buddhi ke anusAra kaI bAra galata artha lagA letA hai, jisase visaMvAda bar3ha jAtA hai| galataphahamI ke kAraNa kaI bAra to bhayaMkara jhagar3e bhI hote dekhe jAte haiN| gahana, gUDha, saMdigdha yA dvayarthaka zabdoM kA prayoga asatya kA kAraNa isalie bhI hai ki usase dUsaroM kA ahita hI adhika hotA hai ; mAnasika saMkleza aura azAnti bhI bar3ha jAtI hai| udAharaNa ke taura para dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne, mahAbhArata ke samaya droNAcArya ke sAhasa ko tor3ane ke lie 'azvatthAmA hato, naro vA kuMjaro vA' aise dvayarthaka zabda kA prayoga kiyA thaa| isakA artha droNAcArya apane putra azvatthAmA ke marane kA samajha gae, aura unakA sAhasa TUTa gayA, ve putrazoka meM vihvala hokara lar3anA chor3a baiThe, phalataH mAre gae / prAyaH kapaTI loga hI dUsaroM ko bhrama meM DAlane yA galataphahamI ke zikAra banAne ke lie aise gahana zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA karate haiN| . mammaNaM aspaSTa rUpa se kisI bAta ko kahanA manmana nAma kA asatya hai| kisI bAta ko spaSTa na kahane ke kAraNa kaI bAra sunane vAle usakA Azaya nahIM

Page #198
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 153 samajha pAte yA viparIta samajha lete haiN| jAnabUjha kara aspaSTa kahanA hRdaya kI kAlimA ko pragaTa karanA hai / svaccha hRdaya vAle apane mana kI bAta sApha-sApha kaha diyA karate haiM / satya svaccha aura spaSTa hotA hai, jabaki asatya asvaccha aura aspaSTa / isalie manmanarUpa aspaSTa vacana bhI asatya ke hI antargata hai| __ hA~, jinako svAbhAvika rUpa se baukhalAne, tutalAne kI Adata hai, jinakA uccAraNa svAbhAvika hI aspaSTa hai, unake dvArA bolA gayA aspaSTa vacana asatya nahIM samajhanA cAhie / mAyA, vakratA Adi se jinakA antaHkaraNa kaluSita hai, unhIM kA hUM hUM', 'OM OM' yA 'nA nA' ityAdi rUpa meM kahA huA aspaSTa vacana hI asatya samajhanA caahie| namaM--yathArtha bAta ko AcchAdana karane vAlA vacana 'nUma' nAmaka asatya hai| asalI bAta para pardA DAla kara logoM ko aMdhere meM rakhanA, dhokhA denA, kisI cIja para DhakanA lagA kara baMda kara dene kI taraha kisI bAta ko mAyA kA DhakanA lagAkara hRdaya meM baMda kara denA bhI eka prakAra kA chala hai / isalie ise bhI asatya kA sAthI batAyA gayA hai| jaise kisI cIja ko DATa yA Dhakkana lagAkara kisI pAtra meM baMda karake rakha dene se vaha cIja aMdara hI aMdara sar3a jAtI hai, usameM kIr3e kulabulAne lagate haiM, isI prakAra kisI saccI bAta ko bhI kapaTa vRtti se mana meM baMda karake rakha dene se vaha aMdara hI aMdara gaMdI hone lagatI hai, usakI durgandha bAhara phailane lagatI hai, usameM krodha, dveSa, abhimAna Adi ke kIr3e kulabulAne lagate haiN| pApa chipAye nA chipeM, chipeM to moTA bhAga / dAbI dubI nA rahe, ruI lapeTI Aga // isa kahAvata ke anusAra bAta Akhira phUTe binA nahIM rhtii| aura jaba vaha phUTatI hai to use chipAne vAle vyakti kI pratiSThA, gaurava, yaza, aura Ajataka kI huI sevA yA upArjita kIrti saba dhUla meM mila jAtI hai / isalie saccI bAta ko kapaTa se chipAkara rakhanA nUma nAmaka bhayaMkara asatya hai| kaSAyoM kI tIvratA hotI hai, tabhI manuSya aisA duSkRtya karatA hai| niyayo--dUsaroM ko vaMcita karane (dhokhA dene) kI dRSTi se jo vacana bolA jAtA hai, use nikRti nAmaka asatya kahate haiN| dUsare ke hita kA uccheda karane vAlA yA dUsare kI jIvikA yA' anya kisI Arthika hita, jJAnavRddhi, sadAcAra Adi Atmikahita kA vidhvaMsa karane vAlA vacana bhI nikRti kahalAtA hai| athavA apane Arthika yA anya kisI nihita svArtha kI abhilASA se paravaMcanA karanA-dUsaroM ko dhokhA denA Adi ko bhI nikRti kaha sakate haiN| jisa vacana meM paravaMcanA, parahita kA

Page #199
154 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra uccheda, dUsaroM ke kalyANa kA nAza nihita hai, vaha vacana asatya hai / isalie nikRti ko bhI asatya kI sahacAriNI batAyA gayA hai| apaccao-apratItijanaka vacana apratyaya nAmaka asatya kahalAtA hai / kisI ke vacana ke prati apratIti taba hotI hai, jaba pahale kaI bAra kahe hue vacanoM kA pAlana usane na kiyA ho / eka bAra jaba kisI ke bacanoM para logoM ko apratIti yA avizvAsa ho jAtA hai to sahasA usake vacanoM para punaH pratIti nahIM hotI, vizvAsa nahIM jamatA, cAhe vaha hajAra kasameM kyoM na khaae| vaha pratIti to usake apane kahe hue vacana ke yA vAde ke anusAra kara dikhAne se hI hotI hai| asatya apane-Apa meM bhI apratIti kA janaka hai| aise apratItijanaka vacana se hAni yaha hotI hai ki eka vyakti ke vacana ke prati huI apratIti, anya satyavAdI sajjanoM ke vacanoM ke prati bhI janatA kI apratIti kA kAraNa banatI hai / isalie apratyaya vacana ko asatya kA sahodara kahanA anucita nahIM hai| apratItijanaka vacana kA prayoga karane vAle ke vacana cAhe kitane hI madhura, priya aura AzvAsanadAyaka hoM, AkAzakusuma kI taraha nirarthaka haiN| asamao-jo vacana sadAcAra se rahita ho, athavA siddhAnta se viruddha ho, use 'asamaya' nAmaka asatya kahate haiM / samaya sadAcAra aura siddhAnta ko bhI kahate haiM / jina vacanoM meM sadAcAra kA puTa na ho aura jo siddhAnta ke anukUla na hoM, ve cAhe jitanI lacchedAra, prAJjala evaM vajanadAra bhASA meM hI kyoM na kahe gae hoM, cAhe jitane vidvattApUrNa bhI kyoM na hoM, ve prANiyoM ke ahita ke poSaka hone se asatya se yukta haiM; isalie asamaya vacana ko asatya vacana kA sAthI kahanA samIcIna hai| sadAcArayukta yA siddhAntAnukUla vacana yadi thor3e se, yA TUTe phUTe zabdoM meM bhI kahA jAtA hai to usakA asara zrotAoM para jAdU-sA hotA hai ; vaha virodhiyoM ke hRdaya ko bhI chU letA hai, durAcAriyoM aura pApiyoM ke hRdaya ko bhI jhakajhora kara badala detA hai, kintu anAcArapoSaka, pApottejaka yA siddhAntaviruddha anyAyayukta vacana lacchedAra aura vyavasthita rUpa se kahA jAne para bhI zrotAoM ke hRdaya para ucita prabhAva nahIM DAla pAtA; virodhiyoM ko badala nahIM sktaa| __ athavA 'asaMmao' pAThAntara kA saMskRta meM asammata rUpa hotA hai / jisakA artha hotA hai, jo dharmAcAra se yA ziSTapuruSoM dvArA asammata vacana ho| ziSTajana dharmamaryAdAoM yA dharmAcAra se puTa vAle vacana kahate haiN| jo upadeza yA vacana dharmamaryAdAoM yA samyak AcAra se viparIta ho, vaha asatya kA poSaka hai| ataH asatya kA poSaka hone se 'asammata' vacana ko bhI asatya bhASaNa ke samAna batAyA gayA hai| asaccasaMdhattaNaM--saMdhA abhiprAya yA pratijJA ko kahate haiM, kahIM-kahIM saMdhA kA

Page #200
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava artha mela bhI kiyA jAtA hai| ataH 'asatyasaMdhatva' zabda kA artha huA--jisa vacana meM asatya abhiprAya nihita ho, athavA jo asatya pratijJA se yukta vacana ho, yA asatya se mela khAtA huA vacana ho| jisa vacanaprayoga ke pIche abhiprAya galata ho, vaha vacana janahitakara na hone ke kAraNa asatya hai| kaI vyakti kharAba dRSTikoNa se kisI ke prati vyaMgya yA tAne ke rUpa meM vacanaprayoga karanA bhI parapIr3Ajanaka hone se asatya meM hI zumAra hai / jaise kisI vyabhicArI se kahanA ki 'Aie, mahAtman !' kisI apakArI se yA kisI seTha se apanA matalaba gAMThane ke lie cApalUsI yA khazAmada bhare mIThe vacana bolanA bhI asatyasaMdhatva hai| kyoMki kisI kI cApalUsI karate samaya usa vyakti meM jo guNa nahIM haiM, unako bhI bar3hA-car3hA kara kahA jAtA hai| jaise kaI bhATa yA kavi loga rAjAoM kI virudAvaliyA~ yA yazogAthAe~ gAte samaya puraskAra pAne ke lAlaca se kahate the- Apa indra haiM, Apa varuNa haiM, Apa kubera haiM, Apa sUrya ke dUsare avatAra haiM, Adi / aisI cATukArI karate samaya vyakti svArtha yA lobha meM Akara usake vAstavika guNoM-avaguNoM kA vicAra nahIM karatA, isalie aise vacana yA viparIta dRSTikoNa se kahe gae vacana asatyabhita hone se asatya hI haiN| isI prakAra asatya se sambandhita yA mela khAne vAle vacana kahanA bhI asatyasaMdhatva hai / kyoMki aise vacanoM meM satya nahIM hotA, kevala satya kA AbhAsa hotA hai / isalie aise satyAbhAsI vacana bhI asatyasaMdhatva meM A jAte haiN| isI taraha asatya pratijJA lenA bhI asatya saMdhatva hai / kaI daphA vyakti Aveza meM Akara pratijJA to le baiThatA hai, kintu usakA pAlana nahIM krtaa| athavA pratijJA bhI letA hai to kevala dikhAve ke lie yA jhUThe AzvAsana dene ke lie| usakA pAlana nahIM karatA yA usa para dRr3ha nahIM rhtaa| bAta-bAta meM tor3a baiThatA hai| kaI loga saMkalpa karate haiM, lekina jarA-sA koI dabAva par3A yA lobha AyA, athavA svArtha ne muMha kholA, bhaya athavA Aphata ne gherA DAlA ki saMkalpa se haTa gae, tor3a DAlA saMkalpa ko ! isI prakAra kisI ko koI vacana dekara usakA pAlana na karanA bhI asatyasaMdhatva hai| ye saba prakAra asatya meM gatArtha ho jAte haiM, isIlie asatya ke hI sAthI haiN| vivakkho--jo vacana satya aura siddhAnta kA yA dharma aura puNya kA vipakSa hai-virodhI hai, vaha vipakSa nAmaka asatya hai| siddhAnta aura satya ke viruddha vacana bhI vAstava meM asatya rUpa haiN| isalie vipakSa meM asatya kA Azraya hone se vaha bhI asatya kA anucara hI hai| jaise kaI nAstika loga kaha dete haiM ki 'svarga naraka nahI haiM, ye saba korI kapolakalpanAe~ haiN|' yaha vacana satya aura siddhAnta se viparIta hone se vipakSa asatya hai| isI prakAra anekAnta siddhAnta ko chor3akara sirpha

Page #201
156 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ekAnta dRSTi se kathana karanA bhI vipakSa asatya hai| jaise kisI ne kaha diyA'dAna mata karo / kyoMki dAna puNyavarddhaka hai aura puNya sarvathA heya hai, use chor3e binA mokSa nahIM hogaa|' isa vacana meM puNya evaM dAna kA sarvathA. niSedha aikAntika hai, anekAnta siddhAnta kA virodhI hai, satya kA vipakSI hai| isalie yaha vipakSa vacana asatyarUpa hai / AtmA meM tIna pariNatiyA~ (bhAva yA pariNAma) hotI haiM---zuddha, zubha aura azubha / zuddha pariNati taba hotI hai, jaba AtmA AtmasvarUpa ke hI mananacintana-dhyAna meM tallIna rahatA hai / jaba AtmA paropakAra, dAna, hitopadeza. Adi zubha kAryoM meM lagA rahatA hai taba zubha pariNati hotI hai, aura jaba AtmA Arta-raudradhyAna meM tathA indriya-viSayoM meM magna rahatA hai taba azubhapariNati hotI hai| jaba taka AtmA meM zuddha vItarAga pariNati na ho, taba taka zubha pariNati meM use sthira rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai / anyathA vaha zuddha meM jAyagA nahIM, zubha se roka rahe ho, taba azubha pariNati ke sivAya kahAM jAegA? isalie dAna-puNya Adi kA sarvathA aikAMtika niSedha kara denA, vipakSa nAmaka asatya vacana hai| isalie nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM nayoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara vacana bolanA satya hai| jahAM dono meM se eka ke prati. bhI lakSya na rakhA jAya yA sirpha eka ko lekara hI kathana kiyA jAya, vahA~ ekAnta pakSa kA Azraya hone se vipakSa nAmaka asatya hai / - avahIyaM yA uvahIyaM-durbuddhi rakhakara vacana bolanA apadhIka nAmaka asatya . hai / durbuddhi rakhakara kisI vacana ko kahane se vaktA kI durbuddhi kA patA cala jAtA hai| durbuddhipUrvaka vacana bolanA dUsare ke lie hitakara nahIM hotA, isalie vaha asatyarUpa hotA hai| isI kAraNa apadhIka nAmaka vacana ko asatya meM batAyA hai| athavA upadhIka rUpa bhI hai; jisakA artha hotA hai-upadhi yAnI mAyA kA AdhArabhUta jo vacana ho / mAyApUrvaka vacana bolane se sunane vAle ko usa para avizvAsa, zaMkA aura asad bhAva paidA hote haiN| kisI-kisI prati meM 'ANAiyaM' pATha bhI milatA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai-vItarAga jinendradeva kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAlA vacana kahanA 'AjJAtiga' nAmaka asatya hai / vItarAga kI AjJA jina kAryoM ko karane kI hai, unakA ullaghana karanA, zAstrIya bAtoM kA manamAnA siddhAnta-viruddha artha karanA, eka taraha se asatya rUpa hone se 'AjJAtiga' ko bhI asatya kA sAthI mAnA gayA hai| uvahi asuddha-upadhi yAnI mAyA se azuddha kathana upadhyazuddha kahalAtA hai / chala kapaTa karake zabda aura artha donoM hI azuddha bolanA asatyarUpa hone se upadhyazuddha vacana ko bhI asatya kA sahacArI mAna liyA hai| azuddha zabda prayukta hone para artha kA anartha ho jAtA hai, aura azuddha artha kahanA to spaSTa rUpa se hAnikAraka hai hii| avalovo-vidyamAna vastu ko loparUpa-abhAva rUpa meM kathana karanA avalopa

Page #202
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 157 nAmaka asatya hai / athavA zAstra meM nirUpita kisI vastu kA sarvathA apalApa karanA bhI avalopa hai / yaha bhI bhayaMkara asatya hai / sAmAnya rUpa se asatya bolane kI apekSA saiddhAntika asatya jyAdA bhayaMkara hotA hai / kyoMki usase anantakAla taka saMsAra ke janmamaraNa ke cakra meM ghUmanA hotA hai / zAstra kI yadi koI bAta samajha meM na AtI ho to 'tattvaM kevaligamyaM' kahakara use chor3a denA cAhie / magara zAstravihita vastukA sarvathA lopa yA niSedha kara denA, yaha asatya kI koTi meM mAnA jAegA / agAI -- isa prakAra pUrvokta rUpa se asatya ke 30 nAmoM kA ullekha zAstra kAra ne kiyA hai / sAtha hI 'aNegAI' zabda se yaha bhI spaSTa abhivyakta kara diyA hai ki asatya ke isa prakAra ke aura bhI aneka nAma ho sakate haiM, aura ve haiM bhI / asatyavAdI kauna aura kisa prayojana se ? 30 nAmoM kA spaSTa ullekha kara dene ke bAda isa taraha nAma dvAra meM asatya aba zAstrakAra yaha batalAte haiM ki asatya kauna - kauna bolate haiM aura kisa prayojana se va kisa prakAra se bolate haiM ? mUlapATha taM ca puNa vadaMti kei aliyaM pAvA, asaMjayA, avirayA, kavaDa - kuTila - kaDuya caDulabhAvA, kuddhA, luddhA, bhayA ya, hassaTTiyA ya, sakkhI, corA, cArabhaDA, khaMDarakkhA, jiyajayakArA ya, gahiyagahaNA, kakka- gurugakAragA, kuliMgI, uvahiyA, vANiyagA ya, kUDatulakUDamANI, kUDakAhAvaNopajIviyA, paDagArakA kalAyA, kAruijjA, vaMcaNaparA, cAriya-cATuyAra - nagaragottiya pariyAragA, duTThavAyisUyaka - aNabala - bhaNiyA ya, puvvakAliyavayaNadacchA, sAhasikA, lahussagA, asaccA, gAraviyA, asaccaTTAvaNAhicittA, uccacchaMdA, aNiggahA, aNiyatA, chaMdeNa mukkavAyA bhavaMti aliyAhi je avirayA / , avare natthikavAiNo vAmalokavAdI bhAMti-suNNaM ti, natthi jIvo, na jAi iha pare vA loe, na ya kiMcivi phusati punnapA, natthi phalaM sukayadukkayANaM, paMcamahAbhUtiyaM sarIraM bhAsaMti ha ! vAtajogajutta / paMca ya khaMdhe bharAMti keI, maraNaM ca maNajIvikA vadaMti, vA ujIvotti evamAhaMsu, sarIraM sAdiyaM sanidhaNaM ihabhave

Page #203
158 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ege bhave tassa vippaNAsaMmi savvanAsotti evaM jaMpaMti musAvAdI / tamhA dANavayaposahANaM tavasaMjamabaMbhacerakallANamAiyANaM natthi phalaM, navi ya pANavahe aliyavayaNaM, na ceva corikkakaraNaM, paradArasevaraNaM vA, sapariggahapAvakammakaraNaM pi natthi kiMci, na neraiyatiriyamaNuyANa joNI, na devaloko vA atthi, na ya atthi siddhigamaNaM, ammApiyaro natthi, navi atthi purisakAro, paMccakkhANamavi natthi, navi atthi kAlamaccU ya, arihaMtA cakkavaTTI baladevA vAsudevA natthi, nevatthi kei risao, dhammAdhammaphalaM ca navi atthi kici bahuyaM ca thovagaM vA, tamhA evaM vijANiUNa jahA subaha iMdiyANukUle savvavisaesa vaTTaha, natthi kAi kiriyA vA akiriyA vA, evaM bharaNaMti natthikavAdiNo vAmalogavAdI / . imaM pibatiyaM kudaMsaNaM asambhAvavAiNo paNNaveMti mUDhA - saMbhUto aMDakAo logo sayaMbhuNA sayaM ca nimmio, evaM evaM aliyaM (papaMti) payAvaraNA issareNa ya kathaM ti kei, evaM viNDu'mayaM kasiNameva ya jagaM (ti) keI, evameke vadaMti mosaM- ego AyA akArako (a) vedako yasukayassa dukkayassa ya karaNANi kAraNANi savvA savvA ca nicco ya nikkio nigguNo ya aNuvalevao ( anno levau ) tti viyaM evamAhaMmu asabbhAvaM, jaMpi ihaM kiMci jIvaloke dIsai sukayaM vA dukayaM vA eyaM jadicchAe vA sahAveNa vAvi daivatappabhAvao vAvi bhavati, na (ta) tthetha (thaM) kiMci kayakaM tattaM lakkhaNavihANaM niyatI (e) kAri (yaM) yA, evaM kei jaMpaMti iDDi rasasAyagAravaparA, bahave (dhamma) karaNAlasA parUveMti dhammavimaMsaeNa mosaM, avare ahammao rAyaduTTha abhakkhANaM bhaNeM ti aliyaM corotti acorayaM kareMtaM, DAmariu tti vi ya emeva udAsINaM, dussIlotti ya paradAraM gacchati tti mailiti sIlakaliyaM ayaM pi 1 kisI prati meM 'viNDukayaM' aisA pATha bhI hai / - sampAdaka

Page #204
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 156 gurutappao, aNNe emeva bhaNaMti uvAhaNaMtA mittakalattAi sevaMti, ayaM pi luttadhammo, imo vi vissaMbhaghAyao pAvakammakArI akammakArI agammagAmI, ayaM durappA bahuesu ya pAvagesu jutto tti evaM jaMpaMti maccharI, bhaddake vA guNakittinehaparaloganippivAsA, evaM te aliyavayaNadacchA paradosuppAyaNapasattA veDheti / akkhatiyabIeNa appANaM kammabaMdhaNeNa, muharI asamikkhiyappalAvI nikkheve avaharaMti, parassa atthaMmi gaDhiyagiddhA abhijujaMti ya paraM asaMtaehiM, luddhA ya kareMti kUDasakkhittaNaM, asaccA atthAliyaM ca kannAliyaM ca bhomAliyaM ca taha gavAliyaM ca garuyaM bhaNaMti aharagatigamaNaM / annapi ya jAtirUvakulasIlapaccayaM mAyANipu (gu) NaM, cavalapisuNaM paramaTThabhedakamasaMtakaM vidde samaNatthakArakaM, pAvakammamUlaM duTTi dussuyaM amuNiyaM NillajjaM lokagarahaNijjaM vahabaMdhaparikilesabahulaM,jarAmaraNadukkhasoyanimmaM (nema), asuddhapariNAmasaMkiliTTha bhaNaMti, aliyAhisaMdhisaMniviTThA asaMtaguNudIrakA ya saMtaguNanAsakA ya hiMsAbhUtovaghAtitaM aliyasaMpauttA vayaNaM sAvajjamakusalaM sAhugarahaNijja adhammajaNaNaM bhaNaMti aNabhigayapunnapAvA / puNo ya ahikaraNakiriyApavattakA bahuvihaM aNatthaM avamadaM appaNo parassa ya kareMti / emeva jaMpamANA mahisasUkare ya sAhiti ghAyagANaM, sasayapasaya-rohie ya sAhiti vAgurANaM, tittiravaTTakalAvake ya kavijala-kavoyake ya sAhiti sAuNINaM, jhasamagarakacchabhe ya sAhiti macchiyANaM, saMkhaMke khullae ya sAhiti magarANaM, ayagaragoNasamaMDalidavvIkare maulI ya sAhiti vAlavINaM (vAyaliyANaM), gohAsehagasallagasaraDage ya sAhiti luddhagANaM, gayakulavAnarakule yA sAhiti pAsiyANaM, sukabarahiNamayaNasAlakoilahaMsakule sArase ya sAhiti posagANaM, vadhabaMdhajAyaNaM ca sAhiti gommiyANaM, dhaNadhannagavelae ya sAhiti takarANaM, gAmAgaranagara

Page #205
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 160 paTTaNe ya sAhiti cAriyAM, pAraghAiyapaMthaghAtiyAo sAhaMti ya gaThiyANaM, kayaM ca coriyaM nagaragottiyANaM, laMchaNa - nillaMchaNadhamaNa duhaNa-posaNa- vaNaNa - dumaNavAhaNAdiyAi sAhiti bahUNi gomiyANaM, dhAtumaNisilappavAlarayaNAgare ya sAhiti AgarINaM, pupphavihi phalavihi ca sAhiti mAliyANaM, agghamahuko sae ya sAhiti vaNacarANaM, jaMtAI visAI mUlakammaM AhevaNa (AhivvaNa ) - AviMdhaNa - Abhioga-maMtosahippaoge coriyaparadAragamaNabahupAvakammakaraNaM ukkhaMdhe gAmaghAtiyAo vaNadahaNa-talAgabheyaraNANi buddhivisaviNAsaNANi vasIkaraNamA diyAiM bhayama raNakile sado sajaNaNANi bhAvabahusaMki liTTamaliNANi bhUtaghAtovaghAtiyAI (asaccAI) tAI hiMsakAI vayaNAI udAharati / puTThA vA apuTThA vA paratattiyavAvar3A ya asamikkhiya bhAsiNo uvadisaMti sahasA uTTA goNA gavayA damaMtu, pariNayavayA assA hasthI gavelagakukkaDA ya kijjaMtu, kiNAvedha ya vikkeha yaha ya sayaNassa deha piya (dha) ya, dAsi - dAsabhayakabhAillakA ya sissA ya pesakajaNo kammakarA ya ( kiMkarA ) ya ee sayaNaparijaNo yakIsa acchaMti / bhAriyA bhe karittu (karettu ) kammaM, gahaNAI vaNAI khettakhilabhUmivallarAI uttaNaghaNasaMkaDAi ujjhatu, sUDijjaMtu ya rukkhA, bhijjaMtu jaMtabhaMDAiyassa uvahissa kArabahuvihasya aTThA uccha dujjaMtu, pIlijjaMtu ya tilA, payAveha ya iTTakAu mama gharaTThayAe, khetAI kaMsaha kasAveha ya, lahuM gAmaAgara nagara kheDaga kavvaDe niveseha, aDavIdesesu vipulasI me pupphANi ya phalANi ya kaMdamUlAI kAlauttAiM geNheha, kareha saMcayaM parijaNaTTayAe, sAlI vIhI javA ya luccaMtu malijjaMtu uppaNijjaMtu ya lahuM ca pavitu ya koTThAgAraM, appamahaukkosaMgA ya haMmaMtu poyasatthA seNA NijjAu, jAu DamaraM, ghorA vaTTaM tu ya saMgAmA, pavahaMtu ya sagaDavAhaNAiM, uvaNayaNaM colagaM vivAho janno amugammi u hou 1 *

Page #206
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava divasesu karaNesu muhattesu nakkhattesu tihisu ya, ajja hou NhavaNaM muditaM bahukhajjapijjakaliyaM kotukaM viNhAvaNakaM, saMtikammANi kuNaha sasiravigahovarAgavisamesu sajjaNapariyaNassa ya niyakassa ya jIviyassa parirakkhaNaTThayAe paDisIsakAiM ca deha, deha ya sIsovahAre vivihosahimajjamaMsabhakkhannapANamallANulevaNapaIvajaliujjalasugaMdhidhuvAvakArapupphaphalasamiddhe pAyacchitte kareha, pANAivAyakaraNeNaM bahuviheNaM vivarIuppAya-dussumiNa-pAvasauNa-asomaggahacariya-amaMgalanimittapaDighAyaheuM vitticcheyaM kareha, mA deha kiMci dANaM,suThTha hao suThTha hao,suThu chinno bhinnatti uvadisaMtA evaMvihaM kareMti-aliyaM maNeNa vAyAe kammuNA ya akusalA aNajjA aliyANA aliyadhammaNirayA, aliyAsu kahAsu abhiramaMtA, tuTThA aliyaM karettu hoMti ya bahuppayAraM // sU0 7 // saMskRta-chAyA taM ca punarvadanti kecidalikaM pApA asaMyatA aviratAH kapaTa-kuTilakaTuka-caTulabhAvAH kruddhA lubdhA bhayAcca hAsyArthikAzca sAkSiNazcaurAzcArabhaTAH khaNDa (zulka) rakSA jita takArAzca gRhIta-grahaNAH kalkagurukakArakAH kuligina aupadhikA vANijakAH kUTatulakUTamAninaH kUTakArSApaNopajIvinaH paTakArakAH kalAdAH kArukIyAH vaJcanaparAzcArika-cATukAra-nagaraguptikaparicArakA duSTavAdisUcakarNabalabhaNitAzca, pUrvakAlikavacanadakSAH, sAhasikA, laghusvakA asatyA gauravikA asatyasthApanAdhicittA uccacchandA anigrahA aniyatAzchandena muktavAco bhavanti, alIkAd ye avirtaa| __apare nAstikavAdino vAmalokavAdino bhaNanti - zUnyamiti, nAsti jIvo, na yAtIha pare vA loke, na kiJcidapi spRzati puNyapApaM, nAsti phalaM sukRtaduSkRtAnAM, paMcamahAbhUtikaM zarIraM bhASante ha vAtayogayuktam / paJca ca skandhAna bhaNanti kecit, manazca manojIvikA vadanti, vAyu|va ityevamAhuH / zarIraM sAdikaM sanidhanaM iha bhava eko bhavaH tasya vipraNAze sarvanAza iti, evaM jalpanti mRSAvAdinaH / tasmAddAnavratapauSadhAnAM tapaHsaMyamabrahmacaryakalyANAdikAnAM nAsti phalaM, nA'pi prANavadho'lIkavacanaM, na 11

Page #207
162 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra caiva cauryakaraNaM paradArasevanaM vA, saparigrahapApakarmakaraNamapi nAsti, na nairayikatiryaGa manujAnAM yoniH, na devaloko vA'sti,na cA'sti siddhigamanam ambApitarau na sta:, nA'pyasti puruSakAraH, pratyAkhyAnamapi nAsti, nA'pyasti kAlamRtyuzcAhantazcakravatino baladevA vAsudevA na saMti, naiva santi ke'pi RSayo, dharmAdharmaphalaM ca nA'pyasti kiJcid bahukaM ca stokaM vA / tasmAdevaM vijJAya yathA subahu indriyAnukUleSu sarvaviSayeSu vartadhvam, nAsti kAcitra kriyA vA'kriyA vA, evaM bhaNanti nAstikavAdino vAmalokavAdinaH / idamapi dvitIyaM kudarzanamasadbhAvavAdinaH prajJApayanti mUDhAH saMbhUto'NDakAllokaH svayambhuvA svayaM ca nirmitaH, evametadalIkaM prajalpanti prajApatinezvareNa ca kRtamiti kecit, evaM viSNumayaM (viSNukRtaM) kRtsnameva ca jagaditi kecit evameke vadanti mRSAM-eka AtmA akArako'vedakazca sukRtasya duSkRtasya ca karaNAni kAraNAni sarvathA sarvaiH (sarvatra) ca nityazca niSkriyo nirguNazcAnulepaka ityapi caivamAhurasadbhAvam, yadapIha kiJcijjIvaloke dRzyate sukRtaM vA duSkRtaM vA etad yadRcchayA vA svabhAvena vA'pi daivataprabhAvato vA'pi bhavati, tatratthaM (nAstyatra) kiJcitkRtakaM tattvaM lakSaNavidhAnaM niyatiH kArikA,niyatyA kAritam,evaM kecijjalpanti Rddhirssaatgaurvpr| bahavaH dharmakaraNAlasAH prarUpayanti dharmavimarzakena mRSA / apare'dharmato rAjaduSTamabhyAkhyAnaM bhaNanti-alikaM,caura iti acaurya kUrvantaM,DAmarika ityapi caivamevodAsInaM, duHzIla iti ca paradAraM gacchatIti malinayanti zIlakalitamayamapi gurutalpagaH, anya evameva bhaNantyupadhnanto mitrakalatrANi sevante, ayamapi luptadharmaH,ayamapi vizrambhaghAtakaH pApakarmakArI akarmakArI agamyagAmI, ayaM durAtmA bahubhiH pApakaiyukta ityevaM jalpanti matsariNa, bhadrake vA guNakIrtisnehaparalokaniSpipAsA / evaM te alikavacanadakSAH paradoSotpAdanaprasaktA veSTayanti, akSatikabojena AtmAnaM karmabandhanena mukhArayaHasamIkSitapralApino nikSepAnapaharanti, parasyArthe grathitagRddhA abhiyuJjate ca paramasatkaH, lubdhAzca kurvanti kUTasAkSitvaM, asatyA arthAlIkaM ca kanyAlIkaMca bhUmyalokaM ca gavAlIkaM ca gurukaM bhaNantyadharagatigamanaM, anyadapi ca jAtirUpakulazIlapratyayaM mAyAnipuNaM (nirguNaM) capalapizunaM paramArthabhadakamasatkaM vidvaSyamanarthakArakaM pApakarmamUlaM duSTaM duHzrutamajJAnaM nirlajja lokagarhaNIyaM vadhabandhapariklezabahulaM jarAmaraNaduHkhazokanimma (nema) mazuddhapariNAmasaMkliSTaM bhaNanti,

Page #208
dvitIya adhyayana : mRpAvAda-Azrava 163 1 alokAbhisaMdhisaMniviSTA asdgunnodiirk| zca sadguNanAzakAzca hiMsAbhUtopadhAtikaM saMprayuktAlIkA vacanaM sAvadyamakuzalaM sAdhugarhaNIyamadharmajananaM bhaNanti anabhigatapuNyapApAH punazcAdhikaraNakiyApravartakA bahuvidhamanarthamapamardamAtmana parasya ca kurvanti, evameva jalpanto mahiSAn zUkarAMzca sAdhayanti ghAtakAnAm, zazakapraza karohitAMzca sAdhayanti vAgurANAM, tittiravarttakalAva kAMzca kapiJjala * kapota kAMzca sAdhayanti zAkunikAnAM, jhaSamakarakacchapAMzca sAdhayanti mAtsyikAnAM, zaMkhakAn zaMkhAMkAn ) kSa ullakAMzca sAdhayanti makarANAM (mArgiNAM), ajagara - gonasa maNDali darvIkarAn mukulinazca sAdhayanti ( vyAlapinAM ) vyAlapAnAM, godhA - sehaka- zalyaka-zaraTakAMzca sAdhayanti lubdhakAnAM gajakulavAnarakulAni ca sAdhayanti pAzikAnAM zuka-bahiNa- madanazAla-kokila - haMsakulAni sArasAMzca sAdhayanti poSakAnAM vadhabandhayAtanaM ca sAdhayanti gaulmikAnAM, dhanadhAnyaveta kAMzca sAdhayanti taskarANAM, grAmAkaranagarapattanAni sAdhayanti cArikANAM pAraghAtika pathighAtikAMzca sAdhayanti granthibhedAnAM kRtAM ca caurikAM nagaraguptikAnAM, lAJchana-nirlAJchana- dhmAna dohana-poSaNa - vaJcanaduvana vAhanAdikAni sAdhayanti bahUni gomatAM (gomikAnAM), dhAtumaNizilA ( maNazilA) pravAla - ratnAkarAMzca sAdhayanti AkariNAM, puSpavidhi phala vidhi ca sAdhayanti mAlikAnAM, arghamadhukozakAMzca sAdhayanti vanacarANAM yaMtrANi viSAni mUlakarmAkSapaNa (Ahitya) (Avedhana ) AbhiyogyamaMtrauSadhiprayogAn caurikAparadAragamanabahupApakarmakaraNamavaskandA grAmaghAtikA vanadahanataDAgabhedanAni buddhiviSaya-vinAzanAni vazIkaraNAdikAni bhayamaraNaklezadveSajananAni bhAvabahusaMkliSTamalinAni bhUtaghAtopadhAtakAni satyAnyapi tAni hisakAni vacanAnyudAharanti pRSTA vA apRSTA vA paratRptivyAvRtAzca asama kSitabhASiNa upadizanti-uSTrA goNA gavayA damyantAm, pariNatavayaso azva hastinA gavelaka- kukkaTAraca koyantAM, krApayeta ca vikrINIdhvaM pacata ca svajanAya, datta pibata, dAso- dAsa-bhUtaka- bhAginazca ziSyAzca preSyakajanaH karmakarAzca kiMkarAzcaitaM svajanaparijanazca kasmAdAsate, bhAryAzca bhavataH kurvantu karma, gahanAni vanAni kSetra khilabhUmivallarANi uttUNadhana saMkaTa ni dahyantA, sudhantAJca vRkSA, bhidyantAM yaMtrabhANDAdikasyopadheH kAraNAya bahuvidhasyArthAya vo dUyantAM poDyantAJca tilAH, pAcayata ca iSTakA mama gRhArtha, kSetrANi kRSata karSayata ca, laghu grAmAkaranagarakheTakakarvaTAdAni nivezayata, aTavI , , -

Page #209
164 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra dezeSu vipulasImAni puSpANi ca phalAni kaMdamUlAni kAlaprAptAni gRhNIta, kuruta saJcayaM parijanAtha, zAlayo brohayo yavAzca lUyantAM, malyantAmutpUyantAM ca, laghu ca pravizantu ca koSThAgAraM, alpamahotkRSTakAzca hanyatAM potasArthAH, senA niryAtu yAtu DamaraM, ghorA vartantu casaMgrAmAH, pravahantu ca zakaTavAhanAni, ' upanayanaM colakaM vivAho yajJo'mukeSu ca bhavatu divaseSu karaNeSu muhUrteSu nakSatraSu tithiSu ca,adya bhavatu snapanaM muditaM bahukhAdyapeyakalitaM kautukaM visnApakaM zAntikarmANi kuruta zaziravigrahoparAgaviSameSu / svajanaparijanasya ca nijakasya ca jIvitasya parirakSaNArthAya pratizorSakANi ca datta, datta ca shiirssophaar|n vividhauSadhimadyamAMsabhakSyAnapAnamAlyAnulepanapradIpajvalitojjvalasugandhidhUpApakArapuSpaphalasamRddhAn, prAyazcittAni kuruta prANAtipAtakaraNena bahuvidhena viparItotpAtaduHsvapna-pApazakunAsaumyagrahacaritAmaMgalanimitta-prati ghAtahetu, vRtticchedaM kuruta, mA datta kiMcidAnaM, 'suSThu hataH suSThu hataH' suSTha chinno bhinna iti, upadizanta evaMvidhaM kurvanti-alIkaM manasA vAcA karmaNA ca akuzalA anAryA alIkAjJA alIkadharmaniratA alIkAsu kathAsu abhiramamANAstuSTA alokaM kRtvA bhavanti ca bahuprakAram / / (sU0 7) padArthAnvaya--(puNa ca) aura (je) jo (kei) kaI (pAvA) pApI (asaMjayA) asaMyata, (avirayA) avirata, pApakarmoM kA tyAga na karane vAle, vratarahita, (kavaDakuDilakaDuyacaDulabhAvA) kapaTa, kuTila, kaTuka aura caMcala bhAva vAle, (kuddhA) krodhI, (luddhA) lobhI (bhayA ya). bhaya ke kAraNa (hassaTThiyA) hAsya ke lie (ya) aura (sakkhI) sAkSI-gavAhI dene vAle, (corA) cora, (cAra-bhaDA) guptacara aura bhaTa-yoddhA, (khaNDarakkhA) cUMgI ke karmacArI yA jakAta athavA kara vasUla karane vAle, (ya) aura (jiyajayakArA) hAre hue juArI, (gahiyagahaNA) giravI rakhane vAle (kakkagurugakAragA) mAyApUrvaka atyanta bar3hAcar3hA kara bolane vAle, (kuliMgI) mithyAmata vAle veSadhArI (ya) aura (uvahiyA) mAyAcArI (vANiyagA) vANijya-vyavasAya karane vAle, (kuDatulakUDamANI) jhUThA taulane aura jhUThA nApane vAle, (kaDakAhAvaNovajIvI) khoTe sikkoM se AjIvikA calAne vAle, (paDagArA) julAhe, (kalAyA) sunAra, (kAruijjA) kapar3e para chApane vAle chope, bar3haI, darjI Adi kArIgara, (vaMcaNaparA) ThagAI karane vAle, (cAriya cADuyAra nagara gottiya paricAragA) herApherI karane vAle, khuzAmadakhora (cApalUsa), koTavAla aura vyabhicArI (ya) tathA (duvAyi sUyaka-aNabala bhaNiyA) jhUThe kA pakSa lene vAle yA apazabda va gAlI bakane vAle, cugalakhora aura balapUrvaka

Page #210
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 165 karja lene vAle tathA 'hameM dravya do', isa prakAra bolane vAle, (puvvakAliyavayaNadacchA ) kisI ke kahane se pahale hI usake abhiprAya ko jAnane meM kuzala, ( sAhasikA) binA vicAre ekadama kaha dene vAle, ( lahussagA) tuccha AtmAe~, (asaccA) sajjanoM ke lie ahitakAraka, (aTThAvaNAhicittA) asatya arthoM kI sthApanA meM dattacitta, ( ucca chaMdA) apane ko bar3A mAnane vAle, (aNiggahA ) svacchandAcArI, kisI ke anuzAsana meM na calane vAle, (aNiyatA) niyamaniSThA se rahita - avyavasthita, (chaMdeNa mukkavAyA ) hama hI siddhavAdI haiM, isa taraha kI manamAnI bAteM kahane vAle, athavA manamAnA vacana-prayoga karane vAle, ye saba (aliyAhi avirayA) asatyavacana se aviratajana (taM) usa pUrvokta (aliyaM ) asatya ko ( vadaMti ) bolate haiM / ( avare ) dUsare ( natthi - kavAiNo ) nAstikavAdI ( vAmalokavAdI) loka ke svarUpa kA viparIta kathana karane vAle ( bhAMti ) kahate haiM ki jagat zUnya hai ; ( natthi jIvo) jIva- AtmA nahIM hai, ( na jAi iha parevA loe) isa (manuSya) loka meM athavA para (devAdi) loka meM (jIva ) nahIM jAtA, (ya) aura vaha (na) na ( kiMci vi) jarA bhI, ( punnapAvaM) puNya aura pApa ko ( phusai) chUtA - bAMdhatA hai, (natthi phalaM sukayadukkayANaM) sukRta (puNya) aura duSkRta (pApa) kA sukha-duHkha-rUpa phala bhI nahIM hai, ( sarIraM paMcamahAbhUtiyaM bhAsaMti ha vAtajogajuttaM) prANavAyu ke yoga se saba kriyA meM pravRtti karane vAle isa zarIra ko paMcamahAbhUtoM se banA huA kahate haiM / (ya) tathA ) ( kei ) kaI ( bauddhamatAvalambI ) AtmA ko (paMca) pAMca (khaMdhe) skandha-rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saMskAra rUpa) ( bhAMti ) kahate haiM, (ya) aura (maNajIvikA ) mana ko hI jIva - AtmA - mAnane vAle, (maNaM) pAca skandhoM ke alAvA eka mana ko (vadaMti ) batAte haiM ; (vAujIvotti) koI zvAsocchvAsa hI jIva (AtmA) hai, ( evamAhaMsu ) aisA kahate haiM / (ya) tathA ( sarIra ) zarIra ( sAdiyaM ) AdimAn aura ( sanidhaNaM) vinAzayukta hai ; ( iha ) yahA~ pratyakSa (bhave) janma hI ( ego bhavo) eka hI bhava hai ( tassa) isa kA ( vippaNAsaMmi) vividha prakAra se nAza hone para, ( savvanAsotti) AtmA kA sarvanAza ho jAtA hai, ( evaM) aisA ( musAvAdI) asatyavAdI ( jaMpaMti) kahate haiN| kyoMki zarIra sAdi sAnta hai, ( tamhA ) isalie (dANavayaposahANaM) dAna, vratapAlana, aura pauvadha kA tathA (tavasaMjama baMbhacera kallANamAiyANaM) tapa, saMyama, brahmacarya Adi kalyANakArI karmoM kA ( phalaM) phala ( natthi ) nahIM hai (ya) aura (pANavahe) prANavadha, (aliyavayaNaM ) asatya vacana ( avi ) bhI (na) koI mAne nahIM rakhate, athavA azubhadAyaka nahIM haiM, ( corikkaraNaM ) corI karanA (ya) athavA ( paradArasevaNaM) parastrI gamana karanA ( na eva) koI cIja hI nahIM haiM yA azubhaphaladAyaka hI nahIM haiM ; ( sapariggahapAvakammakaraNaMpi) parigraha ke sahita aura bhI jo pApakarma haiM, ve bhI, (natthi kiMci) kucha bhI nahIM haiM,

Page #211
zrI praznavyAkaraNaM sUtra athavA sukha-duHkha ke jarA bhI sAdhana nahIM hai| (neraiya-tiriya-maNuyANajoNI) nArakoM, tirya coM aura manuSyoM kI yoniyAM-utpattisthAna, (na) nahIM haiM (va) athavA (na devaloko atthi) na devaloka hI koI hai (ya) aura (na) na hI (siddhigamaNaM) muktigati (atthi) hai / (ammApiyaro) mAtA-pitA (natthi) nahIM hote, (purisakAro vi) puruSArtha bhI, (na atthi) koI cIja nahIM hai, (paccakkhANamavi) pratyAkhyAna-tyAga bhI, (natthi) nahIM hai, (ya) aura (kAlamaccU) kAla (bhUtabhaviSyAdi) tathA mRtyu bhI (na atthi) nahIM hai| (arihaMtA) arhanta devAdhideva tIrthakara (cakkApaTTI) cakravartI, (baladevA) baladeva tathA (vAsudevA) vAsudeva nArAyaNa (natthi) nahIM haiM, (keI) koI (risao) RSi-mani, (nevatthi) nahIM haiN| (ca) tathA (bahuyaM) bahuta (vA) athavA (thovagaM) thor3A (kiMci) kucha bhI (dhammAdhammaphalamapi) dharma aura adharma kA phala bhI, (natthi) nahIM hai / (tamhA) isalie (evaM) ukta prakAra se vastusvarUpa ko, (vijANiUNa) jAna kara (jahA) jisa taraha (iMdiyAnukUlesu) apanI indriyoM ke anukUla, (savvavisaesu) sabhI viSayoM meM (subahu) acchI taraha yatheSTa (vaTTaha) pravRtti kro| (kAi kiriyA) koI (zubha) kriyAe~ (vA) athavA (akiriyA) nindya kriyAe~ (nasthi) nahIM haiM / (evaM) isa prakAra (vAmalokavAdI) loka ke svarUpa ko viparIta batAne vAle (natthikavAdiNo) nAstikavAdI (bhaNaMti) kahate haiN| (asabbhAvavAiNo) asat vastu kA nirUpaNa karane vAle, (mUDhA) mUDha loga (ima) isa Age kahe jAne vAle (bitiyaM) dUsare (kudaMsaNaM) kudarzana, mithyAmata kA (paNNavaiti) prarUpaNa karate haiM ki, (logo) yaha saMsAra (aMDagAo) aMDe se, (saMbhUto) paidA huA hai, (ca) aura (sayaMbhuNA) brahmA ne ise (sayaM) svayaM (nimmio) banAyA hai| (evaM) isI prakAra (eyaM) yaha Age kahA jAne vAlA (aliyaM) asatya vacana hai- (pajjAvaiNA issareNa) prajApati Izvara ne (kayaM ti) saMsAra racA hai, aisA (kei) kaI loga kahate haiN| (evaM) isI prakAra (kasiNameva jagaM) sArA jagat (viNhukayaM viNhumayaM) viSNu dvArA racita hai athavA viSNumaya hai, aisA (keI) kaI loga kahate haiN| (evaM) isI prakAra (ege) kaI loga (mosaM vadaMti) jhUTha bolate haiM ki (ego AyA) AtmA eka hI hai, vahI sAre saMsAra meM vyApta hai / (sAMkhyamata vAloM kA kahanA hai-) AtmA (sukayassa) puNya kA (ya) aura (dukkayassa) pApa kA, (akArako) kartA nahIM hai, kintu (unake phala kA) (vedako) bhoktA hai, (athavA puNyapApa ke phala kA bhI avedaka-bhogane vAlA nahIM hai|) (ya) aura (karaNANi) indriyAM (kAraNANi) unake kAraNa (savvahA) sarvathA (sahi) saba deza aura saba kAla meM alaga nahIM haiM (ya) tathA (Nicco) AtmA nitya hai, (nikkiyo) niSkriya (kriyArahita) (nigguNo) nirguNa-triguNAtIta (ya) aura (aNuvalevottivi ya) karmoM se nirlepa bhI hai, (evaM) isa prakAra (asabbhAvaM) asatya bAta ko (AhaMsu) kahate haiM, (jaMpi) jo bhI kiMci) kucha (ihaM) isa (jIvaloe) martyaloka meM (sukayaM, puNya

Page #212
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 167 (vA) athavA ( dukkai) pApa ( dosai) dikhAI detA hai, ( evaM ) isa prakAra kI saba cIjeM ( jadicchAe ) apane Apa hI yadRcchA se, (vA) athavA (sahAveNa vi ) svabhAva se bhI (vA) athavA ( daivatappabhAvao vi) deva ke prabhAva se bhI (bhavati) hotI hai / ( ettha ) isa loka meM (kiMci) koI (tatta) tattva - padArtha ( kayaka ) kisI kA kiyA banAyA huA ( natthi ) nahIM hai, ( lakkhaNavihANaM) vastu ke lakSaNoM aura prakAroM kI ( kAriyA ) karane-banAne vAlI (niyatI ) niyati-bhavitavyatA ( honahAra ) hai / athavA ( niyatIe kAriyaM) niyati ne hI banAe haiM-- karAe haiM / ] ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( keI) kaI (irisasAta gAravaparA ) Rddhigaurava rasagaurava aura sAtA gaurava meM tatpara ( bahave ) bahuta se (dhammakaraNAlA ) dharmAcaraNa karane meM AlasI ( dhammavimaMsaeNa ) dharmavicAra kI apekSA se (moi) mithyA (parUveMti) prarUpaNa karate haiM / ( avare ) dusare ( ahammao) adharma ko svIkAra karake, ( rAyaDuTTha) zAsakaviruddha (aliyaM anbhakkhANaM ) jhUThA doSAropaNa (ti) karate haiM, ( acorayaM kareM ) corI nahIM karane vAle ko, (corotti) yaha cora hai, aisA (ya) aura (emeva ) isI prakAra ( udAsINaM) prapaJcoM se udAsIna, lar3AIjhagar3oM se dUra taTastha vyakti ko, (DAmariu tti) yaha lar3AI karane vAlA hai, aisA (ya) tathA ( sIlakaliyaM ) zIlasampanna parastrItyAgI ko ( dussolotti) duHzIla hai, isalie ( paradAraM gacchatitti) parastrIgamana karatA hai, isa taraha, ( mailaMti ) dUSita karate haiM, badanAma karate haiM, ( ayaM ) yaha ( gurutappao vi) gurupatnI ke sAtha anucita sambandha rakhane vAlA bhI hai, isa taraha doSa lagAte haiM / ( aNNe) dUsare loga (emeva ) yoM ho vyartha hI ( uvAhaNaMtA) usakI AjIvikA, kIrti Adi naSTa karate hue (bhaNaMti) kahate haiM ki ye (mittalattA ) mitra kI patniyoM kA ( sevaMti ) sevana karate haiM / itanA hI nahIM, (a) yaha ( luttadhammo ) dharmazUnya bhI hai, (imo ) yaha ( vissaMbhaghAyao) vizvAsaghAtI hai, (pAvakammakArI ) pApakarma karane vAlA, ( akammakArI) na karane yogya kAmoM ko karane vAlA hai, (agammagAmI) bhaginI, putrI, putravadhU Adi agamya ke sAtha gamana -- sahavAsa karane vAlA hai (ya) aura ( ayaM ) yaha ( bahue pApagesu) bahuta se pApoM se, ( juttotti) yukta hai, ( evaM ) isa ISyAlu vyakti ( jaMpaMti) bakate haiM / ( bhaddake) bhadra ( bhole ) svabhAva vAle manuSya ke ( guNattine para loga niSpivAsA) guNa, kIrti, sneha va parabhava kI koI paravAha na karane vAle (te) ve asatyavAdI ( aliyavayaNadacchA) asatya bolane meM catura, (paradosupAyaNapasattA) dUsaro meM doSoM ko batAne meM juTe (muharI ) apane hue mukha ko apanA duzmana banAye hue, (asamikkhiyappalAvA) binA vicAre sahasA bola dene vAle ( evaM ) isa prakAra se, (akkhati bIeNa) akSayaduHkha ke bIjarUpa kammabaMdhaNeNa ) karmabandhana se (appA) apanI AtmA ko, (veDheMti) lapeTa lete haiM- jakar3a lete haiM / ( parassa atyaMmi ) ( durappA ) durAtmA prakAra ( maccharI )

Page #213
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 168 dUsare ke dhana para (gaDhiyagiddhA ) giddha kI taraha dRSTi gAe hue athavA gar3ADha gRddhaAsakta hue ve (nikkheve ) dharohara ko (avaharati ) har3apa lete haiM, (ya) aura (paraM) dUsare ko (asaMtahi ) avidyamAna doSoM se, ( abhiju jaMti) jhUThA abhiyoga - Aropa lagA kara dUSita karate haiM / (ya) aura (luddhA ) lobhI manuSya ' ( kUDasakkhittaNaM ) jhUThI gavAhI dene kA kAma (kareMti) karate haiM (ca) aura (asaccA) asatyavAdI (atthAliyaM ) dhana ke lie jhUTha (ca) tathA (kannAliyaM) kanyA ke lie asatya, (ca) tathA ( bhomAliyaM) bhUmi ke lie asatya (taha ya ) aura vaise hI ( gavAliyaM ) gau Adi pazuoM ke nimitta asatya, isa taraha kA ( aharagati gayaNaM) nIcagati meM pahu~cAne vAlA (garuaM) bar3A jhUTha ( bhAMti ) volate haiM / (ya) tathA ( aliyAhisaMdhiniviTThA) mithyA SaDyaMtra racane meM dattacitta (asaMtaguNudIrakA) asadguNoM ko uttejana dene vAle (ya) aura (saMtaguNanAsakA) sadguNoM ke nAzaka, (aNabhigayapunnapAvA) puNya aura pApa ke svarUpa se ajJAta, ( aliya saMpattA) asatya meM juTe hue loga ( annaM pi) aura bhI ( jAtikularUvasIlapaccayaM ) jAti, kula, rUpa, aura zIla se sambandhita, ( mAyAniguNaM) mAyA ke kAraNa guNahIna athavA ( mAyAnipuNaM, mAyA se nipuNa, (cavala pisuNaM) caMcalatA se yukta aura paizunyarUpa, ( paramaTThabhedakaM ) paramArthanAzaka, ( asaMtakaM ) asatya artha vAle athavA satvahIna, (vidda saM ) dveSarUpa -- apriya, ( anatthakArakaM ) anarthakArI, (pAvakammamUlaM ) pApakarma ke mUla, (dudiTTha) mithyAdarzanayukta (dussuyaM ) kAnoM ko sunane meM apriya, ( amuNiyaM) samyagjJAna se rahita, (nillajjaM) lajjAhIna, ( lokagarahaNijjaM ) loka meM nindya, ( vadhabaMdhapariki lesabahulaM) vadha, baMdhana aura saMkleza - saMtApa se paripUrNa, ( jarAmaraNadukkhasoyanimmaM) bur3hApA, mRtyu, duHkha aura zoka ke mUla kAraNa (asuddha - pariNAma saMkiliTTha) azuddha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa saMklezadAyI, (hiMsAbhUtovaghAtiyaM) hiMsA dvArA prANiyoM ke ghAta se yukta, ( akusalaM ) azubha aura aniSTa, ( sAhugarahaNijjaM ) sAdhuoM dvArA nindanIya, (adhammajaNaNaM) adhamaM ke janaka, ( sAvajjaM ) pApayukta ( vayaNaM) asatyavacana ko (bhaNaMti) bolate haiN| (puNo ya) aura punaH (adhikaraNakiriyApavattakA) zastroM ko banAne aura unake jor3ane yA juTAne ke rUpa meM adhikaraNakriyA meM pravRtta rahane vAle loga, (bahuvihaM) aneka prakAra ke ( aNatthaM) anartha kA kAraNa, jo (appaNo ) apane (ya) aura (parassa) dUsare kA ( avamadda) upamardana - vinAza ( kareMti) karate haiM / (emeva) aise hI ajJAnapUrvaka ( jaMpamANA) bolate hue mUrkha loga, ( ghAyagANaM) ghAta karane vAle manuSyoM - kasAiyoM ko (mahise) bhaiMsoM (ya) aura ( sUkare ) sUaroM ke sambandha meM (sAhiti) pratipAdana karate haiM-- batalAte haiM, (ya) tathA ( vAgurANaM) hiraNa Adi jAnavaroM ko phaMde meM phaMsAne vAle pAradhiyoM ko (sasayapasayarohie) kharagoza, prazaya aura rohita nAmaka jaMgalI pazuoM ko (sAhiti) batalAte haiN| (ya) tathA (sAuNINaM) bA Adi dvArA pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane vAle baheliyoM ko ( tittiravaTTakalAvake )

Page #214
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 166 tItara, bataka aura baTera pakSiyoM va (kavijalakavoyake) kapijaloM aura kabUtaroM ko (sAhiti) batalAte haiM, (ya) aura (macchiyANaM ) machuoM - macchImAroM ko, (jhasamagarakacchabhe) machalI, magaramaccha aura kachue ( sAhiti) batalAte haiM (ya) aura (magarANaM for vA ) dhIvaroM yA jalacara jantuoM ko khojane vAloM ko ( saMkhaMke) zaMkha aura aMka nAmaka maNiyAM, aura ( khullae) kaur3iyA~ (sAhiti) batAte haiM (ya) tathA (vAla - vINaM yA vAlavANaM) saperoM ko ( ayagara goNasamaMDalidavvIkare) ajagaroM, dumu hI (sarpa), Ter3he calane vAle maMDalI sarpoM, phaNa vAle sAMpoM, (ya) aura ( maMDalI) jinake phaNa kamala kI kalI kI taraha mila jAte haiM, aise sarpoM ko (sAhiti) batAte haiM, (ya) aura (luddhagANaM) zikAriyoM ko (gohA) candana goha (ya) aura ( sehagasallagasaraDage ) sehoM, kAMTedAra jAnavaroM sailoM, aura giragiToM ko (sAhiti) batalAte haiM / (ya) tathA ( pAsiyANaM) phaMde dvArA pazu pakar3ane vAle pAsiyoM ko ( gajakulavAnarakule) hAthiyoM ke jhuMDa aura baMdaroM ke Tole (sAhiti) batAte haiM, (ya) aura ( posagANaM ) pakSiyoM ko pAlane vAloM ko (sukabarahiNamayaNasAlako ilahaMsakule) totoM, moroM, mainAoM, koyaloM aura haMsoM ke jhuMDoM (ya) tathA ( sArase) sArasoM ko (sAhiti) batalAte haiM / (ca) aura (gomiyANaM ) guptipAlakoM baMdIvAnoM yA pazurakSakoM ko, ( vadhabaMdhajAyaNaM) pITane, bAMdhane aura pIr3A dene kA ( sAhiti) upadeza dete haiM-- abhyAsa karAte haiM / (A) aura (takkarANaM ) coroM ko (dhaNadhannagavelae) dhana, dhAnya, gAyoM, bailoM aura bher3abakariyoM kA (sAhiti) patA batAte haiM (ya) aura (cAriyANaM) guptacaroM, bhediyoM yA jAsUsoM ko, (gAmAgaranagarapaTTaNe) gA~voM, khAnoM, nagaroM tathA pattanoM (bar3I maMDiyoM) kA (sAhiti) bheda batAte haiM / (ya aura (gaMThibheyANaM ) gAMTha kholane vAloM yA girahakaToM ko, (pAraghAiyapaMthaghAiyAo) rAste ke parale sire para va rAste ke bIca meM pathikoM ko lUTane kI ( sAhiti) sUcanA dete haiM / (ya tathA ( nagaragottiyANaM ) nagararakSakoMkotavAloM Adi ko, ( kayaM ) kI gaI (coriyaM) corI kI (sAhiti) sUcanA dete haiM, (ya) tathA ( gomiyANaM) gvAloM ko (laMchaNanillaMchaNadhamaNaduhaNaposaNavaNaNadumaNavAhaNAdiyA) pazuoM ke kAna Adi kATanA yA garma lohe Adi se dAga denA, unheM khassI karanA (badhiyA banAnA), phUMkA lagAnA, duhanA, puSTa karanA, bachar3e ko dUsarI gAya ke sAtha lagAnA, (vaMcana karanA ), hairAna karanA, gAr3I Adi ko khIMcanA, bojha lAdanA ityAdi ( bahUNi) bahuta se ( sAhiti) upAya batalAte haiM / (ya) aura ( AgarINaM ) khAna ke mAlikoM ko (dhAtumaNisilappavAlarayaNAgare ) geru, lohA, sonA, cAMdI, tAMbA Adi dhAtuoM, candrakAnta Adi maNi, zilA athavA mainasila, mUMge aura hIre, panne, mANikya Adi ratnoM kI khAnoM kA ( sAhiti) patA batalA dete haiM / (ya) aura (mAliyANaM ) mAliyoM ko ( pupphaviha) phUloM ke tor3ane yA gUMthane kI vidhi, ( phalavihi) phaloM ko upajAne va pakAne kI vidhi, (sAhiti) batalAte haiM, (ya) tathA

Page #215
170 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (vaNacarANaM) bhIla Adi jaMgala meM ghUmane vAle vanacaroM ko (agghamahukosae) bahamUlya zahada ke chatte (sAhiti) batalAte haiM, (jaMtAI) (mAraNa-mohana-uccATana Adi ke lie yaMtralekhana (bisAI) viSoM (mUlakamma) garbhapAta Adi ke lie jar3I bUTiyoM yA jar3oM ke prayoga se sambandhita, (AhevaNaAbhiyogamaMtosahippaoge) maMtrAdi dvArA nagara meM kSobha, yA phUTa paidA kara denA, athavA dhanAdi ko maMtra ke jora se khIMca lenA, dravya aura bhAva se vazIkaraNa maMtroM va auSadhiyoM ke prayogarUpa (coriyaparadAragamaNa - bahupAvakammakaraNaM) corI, parastrIgamana Adi bahuta se pApakarmoM ke karane kI preraNA se sambandhita, (ukkhaMdhe) chala se zatru senA kI tAkata tor3a dene yA kucala DAlane, (vaNadahaNa-talAga-bhaiyaNANi) jaMgala meM Aga lagAne tathA tAlAba sUkhAne ke sambandha meM (buddhivisayaviNAsaNANi) buddhi tathA sparza Adi viSayoM ke vinAzaka, (vasIkaraNamAdiyAiM) vazIkaraNAdi rUpa (bhayamaraNakilesadosajaNANi) bhaya, mRtyu, kleza aura doSa ke janaka, (bhAvabahusaMkiliTThamaliNANi) bahuta saMkliSTa bhAvoM se malina, (bhUtaghAtovaghAtiyAi) prANiyoM ke ghAta aura upaghAta karane vAle saccAIpi) sacce (tathyayukta) hone para bhI (tAI) una (hiMsakAI) hiMsAjanaka (vayaNAI) vacanoM ko (udAharaMti) bolate haiM / (ya) aura (puTThA) pUche jAne para (vA) athavA (apuTThA) binA pUche hI (paratattiyavAvar3A) dUsaroM ke kAma kI vyartha citA meM DUbe rahane vAle (asamikkhiyabhASiNo) binA soce vicAre bolane vAle (sahasA) akasmAta-ekadama binA matalaba ke (uvadisaMti) upadeza dene lagate haiM kiM-(uTTA) UMToM, (goNA) gAyabailoM, (gavayA) rojhoM yA nIlagAyoM kA (damaMtu) damana karo vaza meM karo, (pariNatavayA) vayaska taruNa (assA) ghor3oM, (hatthI) hAthiyoM (ya) aura (gavelakakukkuDA) gAyoM, meMr3hoM aura murgoM ko (kijjaMtu) kharIdo, (ya) aura (kiNAvedha) kharIdavAlo, (vikkeha) beca do (ca) (sayaNassa) apane pArivArika logoM ke lie (payaha) pakAo, (deha) unako dedo, (piyaya) zarAba Adi pIo, pilAo, (dAsIdAsa - bhayakabhAillakA) dAsI, dAsa, naukara tathA hissedAra, (ya) aura (sissA) ziSya-cele, (pesakajaNo) bAhara bheje jAne vAle naukara, (kammakarA) karmacArI, (ya) tathA (kiMkarA) sevaka (ya) evaM (sayaNaparijaNo) svajana-kuTumbojana tathA parijana-sagesambandhI (kosa) kyoM, (kisalie) (acchaMti) bekAra baiThe haiM ? (bhe) Apako, (bhAriyA) patniyA~ (kamma) kAma (karentu) kreN| (gahaNAI vaNAI) ghane jaMgala, (khettakhilabhUmivallarAI) anAja bone ke kheta, binA jotI hUI bhUmi aura vallara-ghora jaMgala yA maidAna, (uttaNaghaNasaMkaDAiM) bahuta lambe lamve aura ghane ghAsa se bhara gaye haiM, (DajhaMtu) inheM jalA DAlo, (ya) tathA (sUDijjaMtu) kaTavA ddaalo| (jaMtabhaMDAiyassa) kolhU Adi yaMtroM, kuMDI Adi bartanoM athavA gAr3I Adi banAne, (ya) tathA (bahuvihassa uvahissa) hala Adi bahuta prakAra ke upakaraNoM sAdhanoM ke (aTThAe) prayojana ke lie (rukkhA)

Page #216
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 171 (dujjaMtu ) ukhAr3a lo, per3oM ko (bhijjaM tu ) kATa DAlo, (ya) aura (ucchU) gannoM ko (ya) evaM (tilA) tiloM ko ( pIlijjaMtu) ghAnI meM pIra ddaalo| (ya) tathA (mama) mere ( gharaTTyAe ) ghara ke lie ( iTTakAo) ITeM (payA veha) pakavA lo, ( khettAiM ) khetoM ko (kasaha ) joto, (ya) aura, ( kasAveha) jutavAo, (aDavIdesesu) jaMgalapradezoM meM ( viusIme ) vizAla sImA vAle, ( gAma-nagara- kheDa - kavvaDe ) gA~va, nagara, kher3e (choTe gA~va) kabbaDa - kasbe ( lahu ) jhaTapaTa, (niveseha) basAo, arthAt inheM manuSyoM ke rahane lAyaka bastI meM badala ddaalo| (da) aura (kAlapattAiM ) pake hue yA khile hue (puSphANi) phUla phalANi) phala (ya) aura ( kaMdamUlAI ) kaMdamUloM ko (gevhaha ) grahaNa kara lo, (parijaNa TThayAe) sage-sambandhiyoM ke lie, ( saMcaya) inheM ikaTThe (kareha) kara lo / (ya) aura ( sAlI ) dhAna, ( bIhI) gehUM Adi anAja (ya) aura ( javA) jau ( luccaMtu) kATa liye jAyeM, (malijjaMtu) kyAroM meM inheM mardana kiye jAya~, (ya) aura (uppaNijjaMtu) sApha kiye jAyeM, (ya) aura ( lahuM) jaldI ( koTThAgAraM ) koThAra- koThe meM, ( pavisaMtu) bhara diye jAya~, (ya) tathA ( appamahaukkosagA) choTe, majhale aura bar3e ( poyasatthA ) jahAjoM ke sArthavAha yA zizusamUha (haMmaMtu) mAra diye jAMya | (ya) tathA ( seNA senA ( NijjAu) kUca kare, caDhAI karane nikale, (DamaraM ) kalaha (jAu) paidA ho, (ghorA) bhayaMkara, ( saMgAmA ) yuddha ( vaTTaMtu ) hone do (ya) aura (sagaDavAhaNAI ) gADI, ratha Adi savAriyA~ ( pavahaMtu ) bar3hAo yA khUba calAo, ( uvaNavaNaM) upanayana - yajJopavIta saMskAra, (colagaM ) cUDAkarma ( coTI rakhane kA ) saMskAra -- muMDana saMskAra (vivAho) vivAha, (janno) yajJa ( amugammi) amuka ( divasesu) dinoM meM, ( karaNe ) karaNoM meM, ( muhuttesu) muhUttoM meM, (nakkhatta su) nakSatroM meM (ya aura ( ti hisu) tithiyoM meM ( hou ) ho / (ya) aura (ajja) Aja ( muditaM ) Amoda-pramodapUrvaka (bahukhajjapijjakaliyaM bahuta-sI miThAiyA~ Adi khAne evaM pIne ke padArthoM se yukta athavA pracura madya, mAMsa Adi sahita (havaNaM) saubhAgya tathA putra Adi ke lie vadhU Adi kA snAna tathA ( kautukaM ) DorA bAMdhanA, rAkha kI poTalI Adi nyochAvara karanA Adi vidhivAlA kautuka ( hou ) ho / (ya) tathA (sasiravigahovarAgavisamemu ) candra aura sUrya ke grahaNa tathA duHsvapna Adi ke hone para ( viNhAvaNakaM) vividha maMtrAdi se saMskArita jala se snAna tathA (saMtikammANi ) zAntikarma ( kuNaha) karo (ya) tathA ( sajaNapariyaNassa) kuTumbIjana aura sage-sambandhiyoM kI (ya) tathA ( niyakassa jI.va - yasya) apane jIvana kI ( parirakkhaNaTThayAe) surakSA ke lie ( paDisIsakAI ) apane sira ke pratIka ATe Adi ke bane hue sira (deha) caNDI Adi deviyoM ko bheMTa car3hAo (ca) aura (vivihosa himajjamaMsabhakkhannapANAmallANulevaNa-paIvajali ujjala sugaMdhidhUvAvakAra phaphala-samiddha ) aneka prakAra kI vanaspatiyoM, madya, mAMsa, miThAiyoM ( bhakSya), anna, pAna, puSpamAlA, caMdanAdi lepana, uvaTana Adi, tathA dIpaka jalAne,

Page #217
172 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mugandhita dhUpa Adi dene evaM phUloM va phaloM se paripUrNa vidhi se (sIsovahAre) bakare Adi pazuoM ke siroM ko bali (deha) do, (ya) aura (bahuviheNa) nAnA prakAra kI, (pANAivAyakaraNeNaM) hiMsA karake (vivarIuppAyadussumiNa-pAvasauNa-asomaggahacariya-amaMgalanimittapaDighAyahe) azubhasUcaka utpAta, prakRtivikAra, khorTa svapna, bure zakuna, krUragraha kI cAla, amaMgalanimittasUcaka aMgasphuraNa Adi ke phala ko naSTa karane ke lie (pAyacchitte pApopazamanArtha prAyazcitta (kareha) kro| (vitticcheyaM kareha) AjIvikA ko naSTa kara DAlo, (mA deha kiMci dANaM) kisI ko kucha bhI. dAna matta do, (suThTha hao su? hao) acchA huA, mArA gayA, acchA huA, mArA gayA ! (suThu chinno) acchA huA kATa DAlA gayA, (bhinno) TukaDe ho gae, (iti) isa prakAra (uvadisaMtA) kisI ke binA hI pUche upadeza karate hue yA kahate hue manuSya (maNeNa) mana se, (vAyAe) vANI se, (ya) aura (kammuNA) karma se (evaMvihaM) isa prakAra ke (aliyaM) dravya se satya hote hue bhI prANihiMsA kA kAraNa hone se asatya bhASaNa, (kareMti) karate haiM / (ve kauna ?) (akusalA) hiMsaka aura ahiMsaka yA kahane aura na kahane yogya, vacana ke rahasya ko samajhane meM acatura (aNajjA) anArya (aliyANA) mithyAzAstroM ko mAnane vaale| (aliyadhammaNirayA) asatyadharma meM Asakta, (aliyAsu kahAsu abhiramaMtA) AtmaguNoM ko ghaTAne vAlI pApottejaka jhUThI kahAniyoM--(upanyAsoM nATakoM Adi) meM Ananda mAnane vAle, (bahuppagAraM vA) nAnA prakAra se (aliyaM) mithyAbhASaNa (karetta) karake (tuTThA, saMtuSTa (hoMti) hote haiN| ___mUlArtha-kaI pApiSTha, saMyamahIna, vratarahita athavA pApakarmoM se avirata, kapaTI, kuTila. kaTa aura caMcala svabhAva ke, krodhI, lobhI, bhayAtura, haMsI-makhaula karane vAle, gavAhI dene vAle, cora, guptacara (jAsUsa yA bhediye), bhaTa (yoddhA), cuMgI ke karmacArI athavA kara, jakAta vagairaha vasUla karane vAle, hAre hue juArI, giravI (baMdhaka) rakhane vAle, mAyAcArI, kapaTapUrvaka nAnA kuveSoM ke dhAraka, kapaTI, vANijya-vyavasAya karane vAle, khoTA taula aura khoTA nApa karane yA rakhane vAle, khoTe sikkoM se rojI calAne vAle, julAhe, sunAra tathA chIMpe Adi kArIgara, ThagAI karane vAle, corI karane vAle, khuzAmadakhora,tathA kotavAla evaM vyabhicArI duSTavAdI, cugalakhora aura karjadAra, kisI ke bolane se pahale hI usake abhiprAya ko tAr3ane meM kuzala, bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla kI bAtoM ko batAne meM pravINa, binA vicAre bolane vAle, kamIne (nIca AtmAe~), satpuruSoM ke lie ahitakAraka Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA ke garva meM cUra, asatya artha kI sthApanA karane meM

Page #218
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 173 dattacitta, apane Apako sarvotkRSTa mAnane vAle svachandAcArI, kisI ke anuzAsana meM na calane vAle, niyamaniSThA se rahita, asthira, avyavasthita, manamAnA bakane vAle yA apane ko hI siddhavAdI kahane vAle manacale, ye saba asatya bolane se aviratajana pUrvokta asatya bolate haiN| loka ke svarUpa ko viparIta kahane vAle dUsare nAstikavAdI kahate haiM -yaha jagat zUnya hai, jIva (AtmA) nahIM hai| vaha isa bhava-manuSyabhava meM, athavA devAdi parabhava meM nahIM jAtA, aura na kiJcit puNya-pApa kA hI sparza karatA hai / puNya aura pApa kA sukha aura duHkha-rUpa phala bhI nahIM hai| pAMca mahAbhUtoM se banA huA yaha zarIra hai, jo prANavAyu ke yoga se saba kriyAeM karatA hai / kucha logoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki zvAsocchvAsa kI havA hI jIva hai / bauddhoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki AtmA rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saMskAra ina paMcaskandharUpa hai| kaI mana ko hI jIva (AtmA) mAnane vAle pAMca skandhoM ke alAvA eka mana ko jIva ThaharAte haiN| tathA aisA kahate haiM ki yaha zarIra sAdi aura sAnta (nazvara) hai| isI eka hI paryAyarUpa eka bhava (janma) meM aneka kAraNoM se usakA nAza ho jAtA hai| zarIra kA nAza hone para AtmA kA bhI sarvanAza ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra mRSAvAdI kahate haiN| zarIra sAdi, sAnta hai, isalie dAna, vratAcaraNa, pauSadha tathA tapa, saMyama, brahmacarya Adi kalyANakArI kAryoM kA phala bhI nahIM hai / prANavadha (hiMsA) aura asatyavacana bhI azubhaphaladAyaka nahIM haiN| corI athavA parastrIgamana bhI azubhaphala ke hetu nahIM haiN| parigraha aura isake atirikta jo bhI pApakarma haiM, ve bhI kucha bhI nahIM haiM, arthAt jarA bhI sukha-duHkha ke hetu nahIM haiM / nArakoM, tiryaMcoM aura manuSyoM kI yoniyAM nahIM haiM aura na devaloka hI hai / tathA siddhagati (mukti) bhI nahIM hai| mAtA-pitA nahIM haiN| puruSArtha bhI koI cIja nahIM hai, pratyAkhyAna-tyAga bhI nahIM hai, bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAnakAla nahIM hai aura na mRtyu hI hai| arihanta, cakravartI, baladeva aura vAsudeva (nArAyaNa) isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai| koI RSi-muni bhI nahIM haiN| dharma-adharma kA phala bhI thor3A yA bahuta kucha bhI nahIM hai isalie pUrvokta prakAra se vastusvarUpa ko jAna kara apanI indriyoM ke anukUla sabhI viSayoM meM khUba DaTa kara manacAhI pravRtti kro| koI bhI zubha kriyAe~ yA nindya akriyAeM

Page #219
174 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra nahIM haiM / loka ke svarUpa kA viparIta varNana karate hue nAstikavAdI isa prakAra se kahate haiN| ___asat padArthoM kA nirUpaNa karane vAle bahuta se mUr3ha loga isa Age kahe jAne vAle dUsare kudarzana (mithyAmata) kA prarUpaNa karate haiM ki yaha saMsAra aMDe se paidA huA hai / brahmAjI ne use svayaM banAyA hai| isI prakAra yaha bhI asatya vacana hai--jaise kaI loga kahate haiM ki loka ke prabhu Izvara ne yaha sRSTi racI hai / kaI logoM kA kahanA hai ki jagata viSNumaya hai| kitane hI isa prakAra asatyabhASaNa karate haiM ki eka AtmA (brahma) hI hai, sAre saMsAra meM vyApta hai / dUsarI koI vastu nahIM hai| (sAMkhyamata vAloM kA kahanA hai-) AtmA (puruSa) puNya aura pApakarmoM kA kartA nahIM hai, kintu unake sukha-duHkha rUpa phala kA bhoktA hai (pAThAntarake anusAra vaha puNya-pApa ke phala kA bhoktA bhI nahIM hai), indriyA~ aura kAraNabhUta padArtha sarvathA saba jagaha aura saba samaya prakRti se bhinna nahIM hote / arthAt sarvatra aura sarvadA prakRti meM vidyamAna rahate haiM / AtmA niSkriya aura nirguNa (satva, raja aura tamoguNa se rahita) hai tathA . karmoM ke lepa se bhI rahita hai / isa prakAra asatya bAta kahate haiN| isa martyaloka meM jo kucha sukRta yA duSkRta dikhAI dete haiM yA isa prakAra kI anya saba vastue~ haiM, ve apane Apa ho (yadRcchA se) utpanna huI haiM / athavA svabhAva se yA daiva ke prabhAva bhI se paidA hotI haiN| isa loka meM koI bhI padArtha kisI kA banAyA huA nahIM hai| kintu jitane bhI vastu ke lakSaNasvarUpa haiM aura prakAra (bheda) haiM, unheM niyati (bhavitavyatA-honahAra) hI paidA karatI hai-banAtI hai / bahuta se loga Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA ke garva meM cUra ho kara dharmAcaraNa karane meM AlasI haiM, ve bhI dharmavicAra kI apekSA se mithyA prarUpaNA karate haiN| dUsare loga adharmayukta hone se rAjaviruddha jhUThA doSAropaNa karate haiM ve corI na karane vAle ko cora kahate haiM, tathA lar3AI jhagar3oM aura prapaMcoM se taTastha rahane vAle ko lar3AkU kahate haiM / zIla-sampanna parastrItyAgI ko yaha duHzIla-vyabhicArI hai, parastrIgamana karatA hai, ityAdi apavAda lagA kara use badanAma karate haiM / yaha bhI doSa lagAte haiM ki 'yaha gurupatnI ke sAtha anucita sambandha rakhatA hai / dUsare kaI loga yoM vyartha hI usakI kIti, AjI

Page #220
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 175 vikA Adi ko caupaTa karane kI dRSTi se kahate haiM ki "yaha apane mitra kI patniyoM kA sevana karatA hai / itanA hI nahIM, yaha dharmazUnya bhI hai, vizvAsaghAto hai, pApakarma karane vAlA hai, nahIM karane yogya kAryoM ko karane vAlA hai tathA bhaginI, putravadhU, pUtrI Adi agamya striyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa karatA hai, yaha durAtmA bahuta-se pApoM se yukta hai / " isa prakAra IrSyAlu loga jhUThamUTha kate haiN| acche svabhAva vAle manuSya ke paropakAra, kSamA Adi guNoM, tathA kIrti, sneha evaM parabhava kI z2arA bhI paravAha na karane vAle ve asatya - vAdI asatya bolane meM pravINa, dUsaroM ke doSoM ko batAne meM juTe hue, aura mukha ko apanA zatru banAe hue ve adhama puruSa akSaya duHkha ke bIjarUpa karma - bandhana se apanI AtmA ko jakar3a lete haiM / dUsaroM ke dhana para giddha kI taraha dRSTi gar3Ae ve dharohara ko har3apa jAte haiM, tathA satpuruSoM ko unameM avidyamAna doSoM se dUSita karate haiM / lobhI manuSya jhUThI sAkSI dene kA kAma karate haiM * tathA ve pavitra aura bhadra puruSoM kA ahita karane vAle asatyavAdI dhana ke lie, kanyA ke lie bhUmi ke nimitta, gAya-baila Adi pazuoM ke nimitta adhogati meM le jAne vAlA bar3A jhUTha bolate haiM / mithyA SaDyaMtra racane meM dattacitta, dUsaroM ke asadguNoM ke prakAzaka evaM sadguNoM ke nAzaka, puNya aura pApa ke svarUpa se anabhijJa, asatyAcaraNa meM juTe hue loga isake atirikta aura bhI jAti, kula, rUpa aura zIla se sambandhita, mAyA ke kAraNa guNahIna yA mAyAnipuNa, caMcalatA se yukta, paizUnyapUrNa ( cugalI se bharapUra), paramArtha ke nAzaka, asatya artha vAle yA sattvahIna, dveSarUpa, apriya, anarthakArI, pApakarma ke mUla mithyAdarzana se yukta, karNakaTu, samyagjJAnazUnya, lajjAhIna, lokaniMdya, vadha, baMdhana aura saMkleza se pUrNa, bur3hApA, mRtyu, duHkha aura zoka ke mUla kAraNa, azuddhapariNAmoM se saMklezayukta, hiMsA dvArA prANiyoM ke ghAta se yukta, azubha yA aniSTa, sAdhuoM dvArA niMdanIya, adharma ke janaka, pApayukta asatya vacana bolate haiM / punazca - zastroM ko banAne, jor3ane aura juTAne ke rUpa meM adhikaraNakriyA meM pravRtta rahane vAle manuSya aneka prakAra ke anartha kA kAraNa, jo apane aura dUsare kA vinAza kA hetu hai, use karate rahate haiM / aise hI ajJAnapUrvaka bolate hue mUrkha loga ghAtaka logoM ko - kasAiyoM ko bhaiMsoM aura sUaroM ke sambaMdha

Page #221
176 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM hiMsA kA upadeza dete haiM / mRga Adi pazuoM ko phaMde meM phaMsAne vAle pAraghiyoM ko kharagoza, prazaya aura rohita nAmaka jaMgalI jAnavaroM ko batalAte haiM / bAja Adi dvArA pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane vAle baheliyoM ko tItara, bataka, baTera, kapiMjala aura kabUtara Adi pakSiyoM ko batAte haiM / marchuoM ko machalI, magara, kachue Adi batalAte haiM / aura dhIvaroM ko zaMkha, aMkaratna aura kaur3iyAM batAte haiM, saperoM ko ajagaroM, dumu hI, sA~poM, maNDalAkAra sarpoM, phaNadhara sarpoM aura binA phaNa ke sarpoM kI sUcanA dete haiM / zikAriyoM ko candanagoha, kAMTedAra gola zaile aura giragiTa batalAte haiM, phaMde dvArA pazuoM ko pakar3ane vAloM ko hAthiyoM ke jhuMDa aura baMdaroM ke Tole batAte haiM, pakSiyoM ko pAlane vAloM ko tote, mora, mainA, koyala aura haMsoM ke jhuMDa aura sArasa batalAte haiM, pazupAlakoM ko mArane-pITane, bAMdhane aura pIr3A dene kA upadeza dete haiM - abhyAsa karAte haiM tathA coroM ko dhana, dhAnya, gAyoM- bailoM aura bher3abakariyoM kA patA batAte haiM, guptacaroM- bhediyoM yA jAsUsoM ko gAMvoM, khAnoM, nagaroM tathA bar3I maMNDiyoM ( pattanoM) kA bheda batAte haiM / gAMThakaToM-girahakaToM ko rAste ke parale sire para yA rAsta e ke bIca meM rAhagIroM ko lUTane kA nirdeza karate haiM, nagararakSaka kotavAla Adi ko kI gaI corI kI khabara dete haiM tathA gvAloM ko pazuoM ke kAna Adi kATanA yA garma lohe Adi se dAga denA, unheM khassI yA badhiyA karanA, phUMkA lagAnA, duhanA, jI Adi khilAkara puSTa banAnA, bachar3e ko apanI mAM se alaga karake dUsarI gAya ke sAtha kara denA, hairAna karanA, gAr3I Adi ko khIMcanA, bojha lAdanA Adi bahuta se upAya batalAte haiM / khAna ke mAlikoM ko geru Adi, yA sonA, cAMdI, lohA Adi dhAtuoM, candrakAMta Adi maNiyoM zilA athavA menasila, mUMgA aura ratna kI khAnoM kA patA batalAte haiM / V mAliyoM ko phUloM ke tor3ane yA gUMthane kI vidhi aura phaloM ko upajAne, pAne Adi kI vidhi batalAte haiM / tathA jaMgaloM meM bhaTakane vAle bhIloM Adi ko madhumakkhiyoM ke bahumUlya chatte dikhalA dete haiM / mAraNa, mohana, uccATana Adi ke lie likhita yaMtroM yA pazaoM Adi ko pakar3ane ke yaMtroM, saMkhiyA Adi halAhala viSoM, garbhapAta Adi ke lie vanaspati kI jar3a yA anya jar3IbUTiyoM ke prayoga, mantrAdi dvArA nagara meM kSobha yA phuTa paidA kara dene athavA maMtrabala se dhana Adi ke khIMcane, dravya aura bhAva se vazIkaraNa maMtroM

Page #222
177 dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava aura auSadhiyoM ke prayoga karane va parastrIgamana Adi bahuta se pApakarmoM ke upadeza tathA chala se zatru senA kI tAkata tor3a dene yA use kucala DAlane ke, jaMgala meM Aga lagAne tathA tAlAba sUkhAne ke, buddhi ke viSaya vijJAna Adi athavA buddhi evaM sparza Adi viSayoM ke vinAza ke, vazIkaraNa, uccATana Adi ke tathA bhaya, mRtyu, kleza aura doSa ke janaka, bahuta kliSTa bhAvoM se malina, prANiyoM ke ghAta aura upaghAta karane vAle vacana dravya se tathA tathyarUpa se sacce hone para bhI bhAva se una-una prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vAle hone se asatya hI haiM, jinheM mithyAvAdI bolate haiN| tathA pUche jAne para yA binA pUche hI dUsaroM ke kAma kI vyartha cintA meM DUbe rahane vAle, binA bicAre bolane vAle, binA hI matalaba ke ekadama upadeza dene lagate haiM ki UMToM, gAya-bailoM evaM nIla gAyoM (rojhoM) kA damana karo, vaza meM karo, paripakva umra ke taruNa ghor3e, hAthI, baila, maiMDhe aura murge kharIdo, kharIdavA lo tathA beca do| kuTumbIjanoM ke lie bhojana bnaao|' unako yaha zarAba Adi peya vastu de do, pilA do, tathA ye dAsI-dAsa, naukara aura hissedAra, bAhara bheje jAne vAle gumAzte yA naukara,karmacArI aura sevaka, kuTumbI tathA riztedAra kyoM bekAra baiThe haiM ? ApakI patniyA~ kAma kareM, ghane jaMgala, dhAna Adi bone ke kheta, binA jotI huI bhUmi aura ghora jaMgala bahuta laMbe-laMbe ghane ghAsa se bhara gae haiM, inheM jalA DAlo aura kaTavA DAlo ! kolhU Adi yantroM, kuDoM Adi bartanoM tathA gAr3I, hala Adi bahuta se upakaraNoM-sAdhanoM ke lie tathA aura bhI aneka kAmoM ke lie vRkSoM ko kATa lo| gannoM ko kATa lo yA ukhAr3a lo, tiloM ko pIla DAlo, mere ghara ke lie ITeM pakavA lo, khetoM ko joto aura jutavAo, jaMgala ke pradezoM meM jhaTapaTa lambI-caur3I sImA vAle nagara, gA~va, kher3e aura kasbe bsaao| khile hae, pake hue phaloM,phaloM aura kandamUloM (AlU, sUraNa Adi kaMdoM aura gAjara-mUlI Adi mUloM) ko ukhAr3a lo yA cuna lo aura apane sage-sambandhiyoM ke lie inheM ikaTTha kara lo| zAli dhAna, gehU~ Adi anna tathA jau kATa lo, inheM bailoM se pairavA lo aura sApha karavA lo| inakA bhUsA alaga karavA lo aura jaldI koThAra-koThe meM bhara do / tathA choTe, maMjhale aura bar3e jahAjoM ke sArthavAhoM

Page #223
178 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ko tathA zizusamUhoM ko khatma kara do / senA car3hAI karane ke lie bAhara nikale, saMgrAma-sthala kI ora kUca kare aura ghora yuddha hoN| gAr3I, ratha vagairaha savAriyAM hAMko / yajJopavItasaMskAra, cUDAkarma saMskAra, yA muMDana saMskAra, vivAha aura yajJa amuka divasa, karaNa, muhUrta, nakSatra aura tithi meM ho / Aja Amoda-pramodapUrvaka bahuta-sI miThAiyAM Adi khAne aura madirA Adi pIne kI vastuoM ke bhoja ke sAtha saubhAgyavRddhi tathA putrAdi kI prApti ke lie vadhU Adi kA snAna ho tathA Dore bAMdhane Adi vidhiyoM vAlA kautuka ho / sUrya aura candra ke grahaNa tathA duHsvapna Adi ke hone para vividha mantrAdi se saMskArita jala se snAna aura zAMtikarma kro| apane kuTumbiyoM kI tathA apane jIvana kI rakSA ke lie ATe Adi ke bane hue pratizIrSaka (sira) caNDI Adi deviyoM ke bheMTa car3hAo / aura aneka prakAra kI auSadhiyoM, madya, mAMsa, miThAI, anna, pAna, puSpamAlA, caMdanAdi kA lepana, uvaTana, dIpaka, sugandhita dhUpa tathA phUloM aura phaloM se paripUrNa vidhi se bakare Adi pazuoM ke siroM kI bali do / nAnA prakAra kI hiMsA karake azubhasUcaka utpAta, prakRtivikAra, bure svapna, bure zakuna, krUra grahoM kI cAla, amaMgalasUcaka aMgasphuraNa ityAdi ke phala ko naSTa karane ke lie prAyazcitta karo | amuka kI AjIvikA naSTa kara do ! kisI ko kucha bhI dAna mata karo | acchA huA, mArA gayA ! acchA huA, kATa DAlA gayA ! acchA huA, Tukar3e-Tukar3e kiyA gayA ! isa prakAra binA hI pUche upadeza karate yA kahate hue manuSya mana se, vANI se aura karma se dravya se satya hote hue bhI prANAtipAta kA kAraNa hone ke bhAva se isa prakAra asatya bhASaNa karate haiM / (ve kauna haiM ?) hiMsaka aura ahiMsaka yA kahane yogya aura na kahane yogya vacanoM ke rahasya ko samajhane meM akuzala, pApa meM tatpara, anArya, mithyAzAstroM kI AjJA ke anusAra calane vAle, asatya dharma-karma meM lIna, AtmaguNoM kA hrAsa karane vAlI pApottojaka jhUThI kahAniyoM meM hI Ananda mAnane vAle loga nAnA prakAra se mithyAbhASaNa karake saMtuSTa hote haiM / vyAkhyA prastuta sUtrapATha meM do dvAroM kA eka sAtha hI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai-- 'asatya bhASaNa kauna-kauna karate haiM aura kisa prayojana se va kisa prakAra se karate haiM ?' matalaba yaha hai ki zAstrakAra ne isa sUtrapATha meM asatya bolane vAloM tathA asatya bolane ke

Page #224
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 176 hai prayojanoM va prakAroM kA bArIkI se vizada nirUpaNa kara diyA hai / sAtha hI isa sUtrapATha meM yaha bhI dhvanita kara diyA ki koI vyakti cAhe bAhyarUpa se satya hI bola rahA ho, kintu usa satyavacana ke pIche kisI ke mana, vacana, kAyA yA prANoM ko Thesa pahuMcAne, hAni pahuMcAne, pIr3A dene, vadha karane yA nAza karane kI vRtti ho athavA usake ukta vacana se jagat gumarAha hotA ho, adharma aura hiMsA Adi kukarmoM ke rAste cala par3atA ho ; jagat ke prANivarga kA ahita hotA ho to vaha vacana asatya hI hai / isa prakAra vibhinna koTi ke logoM dvArA asatya kA sevana kisa-kisa rUpa meM kiyA jAtA hai ? isa bAta ko prastuta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kara " diyA hai / ' ke ' - zAstrakAra saMsAra ke sabhI vyaktiyoM ko asatyavAdI kI koTi meM nahIM mAnate ; kyoMki ve svayaM pUrNa satya mahAvratI haiM, isalie dUsaroM ke prati ve aisA anyAya kaise kara sakate haiM ? yA sarAsara asatya kaise kaha sakate haiM ? yahI kAraNa hai ki prastuta mUlapATha meM unhoMne 'kei' pada se isakA pRthakkaraNa kiyA hai ki saMsAra ke sabhI prANI yA sabhI mAnava asatya nahIM bolate / jo paMcamahAvratadhArI sAdhu, RSi, muni yA zramaNa haiM, ve mRSAbhASaNa ke sarvathA tyAgI hote haiM; ve vacana se to kyA, mana se bhI asatyabhASaNa kA yA asatya vastu kA cintana nahIM karate / isa koTi ke jo bhI mAnava haiM, ve asatyabhASI nahIM hote / isake pazcAt gRhastha zramaNopAsaka yA zrAvaka bhI sthUla asatya ke tyAgI hote haiM ve bhI aisA vacana nahIM bolate, aise udgAra nahIM nikAlate ; jisase sarakAra dvArA daNDita hoM, samAja meM nindita hoM, anartha kI kI sambhAvanA ho, vyavahAra bigar3a jAya, prANiyoM ke ghAta kI sambhAvanA ho, unake mana meM saMtApa paidA ho yA Apasa meM siraphuTauvvala ho / gRhasthadharmI zrAvaka bhI vacana ko taula kara, dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kara kisI kA ahita na ho, isa prakAra se bolate haiM; aise dharmiSTha zrAvaka ke sabhI kArya satyatA se yukta hote haiM / isalie zAstrakAra ne 'kei' pada dvArA unhIM logoM kI ora izArA kiyA hai; jo amuka-amuka prakAra se asatya bolate haiM ! / vyavahAra meM asatya bolane vAle - isa sUtrapATha meM sarvaprathama vyavahAra meM asatya bolane vAloM ke nAma ginAe haiN| cUMki vyavahAra pratyakSa aura spaSTa hotA hai; isalie vyavahAra meM asatya bolane vAle vyakti ko pratyeka dharma aura darzana vAle asatyabhASI hI mAnate haiM / isameM kisI ko bhI zaMkA uThAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| vaise to mUlArtha meM ina sabakA artha kiyA jA cukA hai, phira bhI saMkSepa meM ina para thor3Athor3A prakAza DAlA jAnA ucita samajhate haiM-- pAvA- jo rAtadina hiMsA Adi pApakarmoM meM rata rahate haiM, unakA satya bolanA bahuta hI kaThina hai / yadi ve vastusthiti ko jyoM kI tyoM kaha deM, to bhI ve

Page #225
180 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hiMsA, corI Adi pApakarmoM ke lie vAcika preraNA dete haiM, ataH unakA vacana asatya ho hI jAtA hai / isalie pApiSTha vyakti asatyavAdI haiM / ___ asaMjayA-jo apanI indriyoM aura mana para jarA bhI saMyama, niyaMtraNa yA aMkuza nahIM rakha sakate, viSayoM ke dAsa bane hue haiM, ve asaMyama ke vazIbhUta hokara bAta-bAta meM prANiyoM ke lie ahitakara tathA mithyA vacana boleMge hI, jo asatya kI koTi meM hai| ___ avirayA-jo hiMsA Adi AzravoM se jarA bhI virata nahIM haiM, jinhoMne vratoM ko yatkicit bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai, ve vyakti satya-asatya kI koI maryAdA nahIM mAnate aura na use pAlate haiN| ___ kavaDa-kuTila-kaDya-caDulabhAvA--jinake roma-roma meM kapaTa bharA hai, kuTilatA bharI hai, vacana meM pada-pada para kaTutA hai aura jinake bhAvoM meM bAra-bAra utAracar3hAva Ate haiM, jo apane zuddha vicAra para kucha dera ke lie bhI sthira nahIM raha sakate, unako asatyavAditA meM to koI saMdeha hI nahIM raha jaataa| kuddhA-krodhI vyakti krodha ke Aveza meM cAhe jo kucha bola detA hai, vaha aMTasaMTa bhI baka detA hai, isalie aise krodhAtura vyakti ko satya kA bhAna hI kaise raha sakatA hai ? luddhA-lobhI vyaktiyoM kA bhI yahI hAla hai| jaba una para lobha savAra ho jAtA hai to ve saca-jhUTha kA koI vicAra hI nahIM karate / yena-kena-prakAreNa apane svArtha yA ati lobha kI pUrti karanA hI unakA ekamAtra uddezya hotA hai| ataH lobhI bhI prAyaH satyabhASI nahIM hotaa| bhayA ya--manuSya prANa jAne, pratiSThA jAne yA mAra par3ane kA bhaya upasthita hone para yA saMkaTa yA khatare ke samaya prAyaH asatya kA hI sahArA letA hai| bhayAviSTa vyakti ko usa samaya satya kI cintA nahIM hotii| hassaTTiyA-jo vyakti haMsor3a, vidUSaka yA majAkiyA hotA hai, vaha bAta-bAta meM asatya kA sahArA letA hai| vaise bhI hAsya ke vaza manuSya asatya bolatA hai; jisakA natIjA kaI daphA bar3A hI bhayaMkara AtA hai| haMsI-majAka meM jhUTha bola jAne para sAmane vAlA vyakti kaI bAra use saca mAna letA hai aura AtmahatyA taka kara baiThatA hai, yA galataphahamI kA zikAra bana kara anartha kara baiThatA hai| ataH hAsyAnandI vyakti prAyaH asatyabhASI hote haiN| sakkhI--adAlatoM meM kaI pezevara gavAha hote haiM, unheM kucha paise de dene se ve jhUThI gavAhI dene ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiM / unakI usa jhUThI sAkSI meM satya kA aMza nahIM hotA / isalie unheM asatyabhASI kahA gayA hai /

Page #226
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 181 corA---coroM kA kAma hI jhUTha se calatA hai| jhUTha aura corI kA to paraspara colI-dAmana kA-sA nAtA hai / isalie coroM ko asatyabhASI kahA gayA hai| ___ cArabhaDA-guptacara aura jAsUsa to apanA rUpa, raMga, veSabhUSA, bhASA hI badala lete haiM, asatya kA sahArA le kara hI ve kisI gupta bAta kA patA lagAte haiN| isalie asatya unakA sAthI hotA hai| bhATa loga bhI yuddha meM zauryagAthA gAte haiM, taba bahuta hI atizayokti karake bar3hA-car3hA kara prazaMsA karate haiM, senA ko uttejita karate haiM, unake zabdoM meM bhI satyatA nahIM hotii| khaMDarakkhA--cUMgI, kara, yA jakAta ke vasUla karane vAle prAyaH logoM ko dhamakA kara evaM asatya bola kara rizvata ke rUpa meM unase paisA aiMThate haiN| vacana kI prAmANikatA unameM prAyaH nahIM hotI, isalie unheM bhI asatyabhASI kI koTi meM batAyA hai| jiyajayakArA hAre hue juAriyoM kI manovRtti kisI bhI taraha se jhUThA dAva lagA kara punaH jItane kI hotI hai / athavA apanI pratiSThA samAja meM rakhane ke lie vaha jue meM sArA dhana kho dene para bhI pUchane para kahegA- "mere pAsa dhana kI kyA kamI hai ?" matalaba yaha hai ki apanI ijjata bacAne ke lie juArI bhI prAyaH asatya kA Azraya lete haiM; isalie unheM asatyabhASI kahA gayA hai / - gahiyagahaNA--giravI rakhane vAle vyaktiyoM kI nIyata prAyaH yahI rahatI hai ki sau rupaye ke mAla ko grAhaka pacAsa rupaye meM giravI rakha jAya ; isalie vaha giravI rakha jAne vAle ke sAtha jhUTha bolatA hai, phira byAja jor3ate samaya bhI prAyaH jhUTha kA sahArA liyA karatA hai; isalie ise bhI asatyabhASI kahA gayA hai| kakkagurugakAragA-mAyApUrvaka bar3hAcar3hA kara bolane vAle, cApalUsa, vaMcaka, Thaga Adi to asatya ko hI apanA mitra banAte haiN| isalie unakI asatyabhASitA meM koI sandeha hI nahIM hai| kuliMgI-dharma ke nAma para dUsaroM ke sAtha dhokhebAjI karane vAle loga sAdhusaMta kA bAnA pahana kara yA sAdhuveSa dhAraNa karake duniyAbhara kI gappeM lagA kara logoM se paisA baTorate haiM, sammAna prApta karate haiM, aiza-ArAma ke sAdhana prApta kara lete haiN| isalie ve to asatya kI khAna haiM hii| .. uvahiyA-sonA banA dene yA noTa bar3hA dene kA kaha kara cakame meM DAlane vAle yA bahurUpiyA bana kara logoM ko vAgjAla meM phaMsAne vAle mAyAcArI loga to sarAsara asatyabhASI haiM hii| ___ vANiyagA--vyApAra karane vAle yA vividha prakAra kA vyavasAya karane vAle, kArakhAnedAra Adi loga bhI dhana ke lobha meM prAyaH asatya kA sahArA lete haiM / ve dikhAe~ge eka cIja,deMge dUsarI aura vaha bhI kharAba cIja,cIja ke dAma bahuta bar3hAkara kaheMge,

Page #227
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 182 sau kasameM khA leMge, jhUThe vAde kara leMge / isa prakAra vacana dvArA beImAnI karake vyava - sAyI bhI asatyabhASI bana jAtA hai / kuDatulakuDamANI - jhUThA taulane aura jhUThA nApane vAlA vaise bAhara se to asatya bolatA dikhAI nahIM detA, lekina mAyA, kapaTa aura beImAnI kA usakA vyavahAra tathA grAhaka ko taula nApa meM dhokhA dene kA vyavahAra ahitakara hone se asatyAcaraNa hI mAnA jAtA hai / isalie jhUThA taula - nApa karane vAlA asatyavAdI koTi meM hai / kUDakAhAvaNopajIviyA - jo loga jhUThe sikkoM para hI apanI rojI calAte haiM, ve to sarAsara jhUTha kA hI vyavasAya karate haiM / unake mana meM jhUTha hotA hai, unakA vyavahAra bhI jhUThA hotA hai| cAhe ve vacana se jhUTha na boleM, yA saphAI se apanI bAta ko saccI siddha karane kA prayatna kareM, haiM ve asatyavAdI hI / 1 paDagArakA kalAyA kAruijjA -- kapar3A banAne vAle, svarNakAra tathA darjI, luhAra, kuMbhAra, chipA Adi kArIgara prAyaH bAtabAta meM jhUTha bola jAte haiM / sunAra, darjI, julAhe Adi apane grAhaka se amuka dina cIja taiyAra karake dene kA vAdA kara lete haiM, lekina ve usa dina apane vacana ke anusAra dete nahIM; rahate haiM / becArA grAhaka hairAna hotA hai, usakA kapar3A, sonA liyA jAtA hai, mehanatAnA na ThaharAne para adhika lene kI alAvA ve apanI ghaTiyA cIja kI bhI atyanta tArIpha karake prayatna karate haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki prAyaH ina logoM ke kAma meM jhUTha aura kapaTa kA yA vacanabhaMga kA vyavahAra hone se vaha asatyavAditA kI koTi meM hI mAnA jAtA hai / Age se Age raka Adi bhI usameM se curA koziza karate haiM / isake adhika dAma pAne kA vaMcaNaparA - ThagAI karane vAle bhI sarAsara asatyabhASI haiM / cAriya cADuyAra- nagara gottiya paricAragA - veSa badala kara ghUmane vAle, cApalUsa, nagararakSaka, kotavAla Adi aura vyabhicAriyoM ke dalAla -- ye cAroM prakAra ke manuSya mAyA aura dhUrtatA karane meM prAyaH siddhahasta hote haiN| vANI ke mAyAjAla meM phaMsA kara sambandhita vyakti se manamAnA paisA Thagate haiM, usakI jeba khAlI karA lete haiM, usakI ijjata bhI miTTI meM milA dete haiM / ataH asatya to inakI raga-raga meM bharA hotA hai / duTThavAyi-sUyaka- aNabala- bhaNiyA- duSToM kA pakSa lene bAle yA bAta-bAta meM apazabda bolane vAle, cugalakhora, balapUrvaka karja lene vAle tathA hameM dravya do, isa prakAra kI dhamakIbhare zabda kahane vAle; ye cAroM hI asatya ke piTAre haiM / inheM satyabhASaNa kA koI viveka hI nahIM rahatA / isalie inakI asatyavAditA spaSTa hai / puvvakAliyavayaNadacchA-kisI ke kahane se pahale hI usake abhiprAya ko jAna kara kahane meM kuzala athavA kisI kI bhUtakAlIna bAta ko kahane meM catura loga

Page #228
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda - Azrava 1=3 prAyaH anumAna ke AdhAra para calate haiM / anumAna kaI daphA galata ho jAtA hai aura aise loga jo aTakalabAjI se kisI ke bAre meM kahate haiM, prAyaH unake vacana asatya hI sAbita hote haiM / isalie unake vacanoM meM asatya kA aMza hone se unheM asatyavAdI kI koTi meM ginAyA hai / lahussagA - jinakI AtmAe~ tuccha hotI haiM, jinake nimnatama saMskAra hote haiM, ve to bAta-bAta meM jhUTha bolane meM hicakate nahIM athavA asatya vyavahAra karane meM bhI unheM koI saMkoca nahIM hotA / isalie laghusvaka bhI asatyavAdI kI koTi meM batAe gaye haiM / asaccaTThAvaNAhicittA -- jinakA citta sadA asatya bAtoM kI sthApanA meM, asatya bAtoM ko logoM ke dilaMdimAga meM ThasAne kI udher3abuna meM hI dattacitta rahatA hai; unake asatyapracArI hone meM to koI saMdeha nahIM hai / uccachaMdA -- apane ko bar3A mAnane vAle loga bhI mahAnatA aura uccatA ke guNa svayaM meM na hote hue bhI unakA dikhAvA karane ke lie vAgADambara karate haiM ; . vyavasthita bhASA meM bar3e-bar3e lacchedAra bhASaNa jhAr3ate haiM, parantu jIvana meM caritrazIlatA yA sadAcAra nahIM hotA, aise svacchandI loga ADambara kI oTa meM vANI ke mAdhyama se logoM para apanA sikkA jamAne kA prayatna karate haiM / parantu anta meM to satya pragaTa ho kara hI rahatA hai / isalie aise uccachaMda loga bhI asatyAcArI kI koTi meM haiM / aNiggahA- jo kisI ke anuzAsana yA nigraha (aMkuza ) meM nahIM calanA cAhate, ve svacchandAcArI apane jIvana ko manamAne DhaMga se bitAte haiM; ve saca boleMge yA asatya boleMge, isakI kisI ko koI pratIti nahIM hotI / isalie anigraha (niraMkuza ) loga bhI asatyavAdiyoM meM hI zumAra haiM / aNiyatA - jinake jIvana meM koI niyamaniSThA nahIM hotI, jo avyavasthita jIvana jIte haiM; unake jIvana meM satya to hotA hI nahIM, asatya se hI unakA rAta-dina vAstA par3atA hai | isalie ye bhI asatyavAdI haiM / chaMdeNa mukkavAyA - jinakI jabAna para koI lagAma nahIM hai, jo manamAnI bAteM karate haiM, hama hI siddhavAdI haiM, isa taraha kI besirapaira kI bAteM karane vAle logoM ke asatyabhASI hone meM koI zaka nahIM / aliyAhi avirayA - jo asatyabhASaNa se, sUkSma yA sthUla rUpa se, sarvAMzataH yA alpAMzataH virata nahIM haiM, ve to asatyavAdI kI hI koTi meM gine jAyeMge, cAhe ve kabhI satya hI boleM / nAstikavAdI asatyabhASI dArzanika - nAstikavAdI asatyabhASI ve haiM, jo asatyadarzana kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, saMsAra ko gumarAha karane ke lie sabhI lokahitakArI bAtoM kA niSedha karate haiM / pratyakSa dRzyamAna jagat kA bhI svarUpa viparIta

Page #229
184 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra rUpa meM prastuta karake jagat ko svacchandAcAra kI ora prerita karate haiM / nIce hama kramazaH nAstikavAdiyoM ke mata kI samIkSA karate haiM suti - nAstikavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai - ' jagat zUnya hai / ' yAnI jagat kA apanA koI AkAra yA astitva nahIM dikhAI detA; isalie jagat zUnya hai / parantu jagat zUnya hotA to usakA jo rUpa dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha nahIM dikhAI detA / isalie jagat pratyakSapramANa se siddha hai / nAstikavAdiyoM kA jagat-zUnyatA kA kathana mithyA hai | natthi jIvo-- nAstikavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai, ki 'jIva nahIM hai yAnI AtmA nahIM hai / kyoMki usako siddha karane vAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai / indriyoM ke sAtha padArtha ke sannikarSa se hone vAle jJAna ko hI hama pratyakSa pramANa mAnate haiM / indriyoM se to AtmA na kabhI jAnane AtA hai, na usakI koI AkRti dikhAI detI hai; isalie AtmA pratyakSa se siddha nahIM hotI jo vastu pratyakSa se kahIM bhI siddha nahIM hotI, usake viSaya meM anumAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA / dhuMe aura agni kA saMyoga rasoIghara meM pratyakSa dekhane para hI parvata para dhuMe ko dekha kara agni kA anumAna kiyA / nahIM hotI / AgamapramANa se bhI jAtA hai / ataH anumAnapramANa se bhI AtmA siddha AtmA siddha nahIM hotI, kyoMki vibhinna dharmoM ke AgamoM meM paraspara virodhI bAteM AtmA ke sambandha meM milatI haiM / isalie Agama ke svayaM apramANa hone se, Agama pramANa se bhI AtmA kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI ; kyoMki jo cIja hai hI nahIM, usake sAtha upamA kisakI dI jAya ? isalie kisI bhI pramANa se AtmA ke siddha na hone se AtmA kA abhAva hI siddha hotA hai / marane ke bAda kauna ataH niSkarSa yaha na jAi iha pare vA loe - jaba AtmA hI nahIM hai, taba isa manuSyaloka meM athavA devaloka Adi anya lokoM meM jAegA ? yaha hai ki jIva kahIM bhI isa loka yA paraloka meM nahIM jAtA / fifafa phusati punnapAvaM - zubha-azubha karmoM ke puNya-pApa ke rUpa meM baMdha kA bhI jIva sparza nahIM karatA / natthi phalaM sukayadukkayANaM- jaba jIva puNya-pApa kA baMdha hI nahIM karatA; taba puNya-pApa kA sukha-duHkha-rUpa phala use kyoM milegA ? isalie puNya-pApa kA sukha - duHkharUpa phala bhI nahIM hai / kyoMki jaba jIva hI nahIM hai to karmoM kA bandha aura usakA phala kise milegA ? ataeva sarvazUnya hai / paMcamahAbhUtiyaM zarIraM-- unake sAmane jaba yaha tarka prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ki jaba jIva nahIM hai to yaha zarIra kisake AdhAra para TikA huA hai ? isake uttara meM ve kahate haiM--'yaha zarIra paMcamahAbhUtoM ke saMyoga se banA huA hai / pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / zarIra hI AtmA hai / zarIra se bhinna koI AtmA

Page #230
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 185 nahIM hai / vAstava meM sArA jagat paJcamahAbhUtamaya hai| kyoMki isameM pRthvI kaThoratAkaThinatA-guNavAlI hai, pAnI bahane ke svabhAva vAlA tarala hai, agni (teja) uSNasvabhAva vAlI hai / vAyu nirantara calane ke svabhAva vAlI hai aura pola-svarUpa AkAza hai, jo sabako avakAza detA hai| zarIra bhI paJcamahAbhUtamaya hai, isase bhinna aura koI vastu isameM nahIM hai / 'vAtajogajuttaM bhAsaMti' isa pada ke dvArA yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki zarIra se bhinna koI caitanya nahIM hai| yaha paMcamahAbhUtAtmaka zarIra hI prANavAyu ke saMyoga se calatA phiratA hai aura aneka prakAra kI kriyAe~ karatA hai| pratyakSapramANa se yaha paMcamahAbhUtarUpa zarIra hI siddha hotA hai| isake sivAya dUsare kisI padArtha kI pratyakSa pratIti na hone se usakA abhAva hai / paMcamahAbhUtoM meM jo caitanya dikhAI detA hai, vaha zarIra kA AkAra dhAraNa kiye hue mahAbhUtoM se utpanna huA hai / jaise mahuA Adi madya paidA karane vAle padArthoM (aMgoM) ke milane para madya meM madazakti paidA ho jAtI hai, vaise hI zarIra meM paMcamahAbhUtoM ke milane para caitanyazakti paidA ho jAtI hai| jisa prakAra jala se bulabulA paidA hokara usI ke sAtha naSTa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra zarIra se caitanya paidA hokara usI ke sAtha naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH mahAbhUtoM se bhinna caitanya nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha usakA kArya hai| kArya kAraNa se bhinna nahIM raha sakatA / jaise ghar3A miTTI kA kArya hai,ataH vaha miTTIrUpa kAraNa se alaga nahIM raha sakatA; vaise hI caitanya bhI paMcamahAbhUtAtmaka zarIra kA kArya hai, vaha isase bhinna nahIM raha sakatA / isa anumAna se caitanya paMcamahAbhUtAtmaka zarIra se abhinna siddha hotA hai|' , nAstikavAdiyoM ke mata ko asatyatA nAstikavAdiyoM kA uparyukta kathana asatya hai, kyoMki jisa zarIra ko ve paMcamahAbhUtoM se banA huA aura usI ko hI AtmA kahate haiM, tathA caitanyazakti kA bhI usI se paidA honA mAnate haiM, to jaba zarIra nizceSTa (mRta) ho jAtA hai, taba bhI unake matAnusAra paMcamahAbhUta aura tajjanya caitanya rahate haiM, phira bhI vaha calatA-phiratA kyoM nahIM ? dekhanA, sunA, sUghanA, sparza karanA, cakhanA Adi kriyAeM baMda kyoM ho jAtI haiM ? paMcamahAbhUtoM kI maujUdagI meM to vaha baMda nahIM honI cAhie ? isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki AtmA nAmaka cetanAzakti kA janaka sajIva padArtha vahA~ nahIM rahA ; isalie zarIra meM koI kriyA nahIM hotii| isa anumAna se AtmA kA zarIra se pRthak astitva siddha hotA hai| dUsare pramANa--maiM sukhI hUM, maiM jJAnavAna hUM, maiM mUrkha hUM, ityAdi anubhava dvArA AtmA svayaM siddha hai| yaha anubhava zarIra ko nahIM hotaa| agara zarIra ko yaha anubhava hotA ho to mRta zarIra meM pAMca mahAbhUtoM ke rahate hue bhI kyoM nahIM hotA ? ataH mRta zarIra meM sukha, duHkha, jJAna Adi AtmIya guNoM kA abhAva hI dikhAI detA hai /

Page #231
186 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jo jisake guNa hote haiM, ve usa guNI ke sAtha hI rahate haiN| jaise miTTI ke rUpa, rasa, gandha Adi guNa hamezA miTTI ke sAtha hI rahate haiM, vaise hI agara sukha, duHkha, jJAna Adi guNa zarIra ke hote to sadA usake sAtha hI rahate / parantu mRta zarIra ke sAtha ye guNa nahIM rahate / isase siddha hotA hai ki ye guNa zarIra ke atirikta kisI dUsare padArtha ke haiM aura vaha dUsarA padArtha AtmA hI hai| AtmA kI siddhi anumAna pramANa se bhI hotI hai--(1) eka hI mAtA-pitA se janme hue putroM meM tIvra-maMda buddhi, sukha-duHkha, dhanasampannatA-nirdhanatA. Adi guNoM kA antara dikhAI detA hai| ye saba bAteM pUrvajanmagata zubhAzubhakarmaviziSTa AtmA ke mAne binA siddha nahIM ho sktiiN| (2) caitanya pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUtoM se utpanna nahIM ho sakatA ; kyoMki vaha paMcamahAbhUtoM se bhinna jAti kA hai| jo bhinna jAti kA hai, vaha bhinna jAti vAle se utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| jaise--pRthvI se bhinna jAti vAle jalAdi utpanna nahIM ho sakate / vaise paMca mahAbhUtoM se caitanya bhinna jAti kA hai| ataH vaha una paMca mahAbhUtoM se utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / yadi bhinna jAti vAle padArtha se bhinna jAti vAle padArtha kI utpatti mAnI jAyagI to pRthvI se jalAdi kI, aura jalAdi se pRthvI kI utpatti ho jAnI cAhie,para aisA hotA nhiiN| isalie caitanyazaktiviziSTa AtmA zarIra se bhinna padArtha hai| anya aneka pramANoM se AtmA kI siddhi kI jA sakatI hai| parantu hama granthavistAra ke bhaya se isa viSaya ko yahIM sameTa lete haiN| . ina pramANoM se AtmA kI siddhi ho jAne para nAstikavAdiyoM ke mata kI. asatyatA spaSTa pratIta hotI hai / ___ isake atirikta punarjanma yA paralokagamana tathA ihaloka-Agamana ke pratyakSa pramANa bhAratavarSa meM pahale bhI aura aba bhI mile haiN| aise kaI bAlakoM kA patA lagA hai, jinheM apane pUrvajanma ke mAtA-pitA, patnI, ghara, par3auso, lenadena Adi saba bAtoM kA smRtijJAna thA, aura unake batAe hue sthAna para jA kara patA lagAne para ve saba bAteM satya mAlUma huI haiN| isake atirikta anumAna pramANa bhI dekhiye-janma lete hI bAlaka ko mAtA ke stanapAna Adi kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha usa samaya to sikhAyA hI nahIM gayA thA, na garbha meM hI sikhAyA gayA thA / ataH vaha jJAna pUrvajanma ke astitva ko siddha karatA hai| isa prakAra nAstikavAdiyoM dvArA jIva ke iha-paraloka-gamana ke niSedha kI asatyatA siddha ho gii| ___ isI prakAra pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karmabandha tathA usake sukha-duHkharUpa phala ke astitva ke viSaya meM pramANa dekhiye--saMsArI jIvoM meM hama aneka prakAra kI bhinnatA dekhate haiM, usakA koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA caahie| binA kAraNa ke koI bhI

Page #232
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda - Azrava 187 kArya nahIM hotA / eka sukhI hai, eka duHkhI hai, eka maMdabuddhi hai, eka tIvrabuddhi hai / koI svastha hai,koI rogI hai, koI binA parizrama kiye apAra dhanarAzi kA upabhoktA banA huA hai, dUsarA dina-rAta athaka mehanata karane para bhI apanA peTa bhI nahIM bhara pAtA, koI maMtrI ke pada para hai, aura koI usI ke daphtara meM caparAsI hai / ye saba viSamatAe~ yA vicitratAe~ niHsaMdeha pUrvakRta zubha-azubha karmabandha ko sUcita karatI haiM / isI prakAra do sahodara bhAiyoM ke eka hI dhanasampanna ghara meM paidA hone para bhI donoM ke jIvana meM antara dikhAI detA hai / eka svastha vyakti lAbhAntarAya karma ke TUTane se prApta dhana aura sAdhanoM kA bhalIbhAMti upabhoga kara rahA hai, dUsarA ghara meM dhana hote hue bhI cirakAla se rogI rahane ke kAraNa dhana aura sAdhanoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtA / eka bhAI maMdabuddhi hone ke kAraNa par3hAye jAne vAle viSaya ko turanta samajha nahIM pAtA ; jabaki dUsarA bhAI tIvra buddhi hone se par3hAye jAne vAle viSaya ko AsAnI se grahaNa kara letA hai / isa prakAra ke dikhAI dene vAle pratyakSa phala va unameM antara se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha saba pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karma ( puNya-pApa) ke phala haiM, jinakA bandha * pUrvajanmoM meM huA hai / isa prakAra nAstikavAdiyoM ke dvArA puNyapApakarmarUpa bandha evaM unake phala ke niSedharUpa kathana kI asatyatA spaSTa siddha ho cukI / paMca ya khaMdhe bhAMti kei -- isake bAda bauddhamatAvalambiyoM kI carcA karate haiM / bauddhamatAvalambI 5 skandha mAnate haiM-rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saMskAra | pRthvIjala Adi tathA rUparasa Adi ko rUpaskaMdha kahate haiM / sukharUpa, duHkharUpa tathA duHkha-sukha-ubhayarUpa jo anubhava hotA hai; use vedanAskandha kahate haiM / rUpa, rasa Adi kA jo jJAna hotA hai, use vijJAnaskandha kahate haiM / saMjJA ke nimitta se vastu kA jo bhAna hotA hai, use saMjJAskandha kahate haiM aura puNyapApa Adi dharma - samudAya ko saMskAra-skandha kahate haiM / ina pAMca skandhoM ke alAvA AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha pratyakSa nahIM dikhAI detA / maNaM ca maNajIvikA vadaMti -- bauddhoM meM sautrAntika, vaibhASika, mAdhyamika aura yogAcAra --ye 4 dArzanika mata haiM / ina cAroM meM se eka mata vAle ina pUrvokta 5 skandhoM ke atirikta mana ko aura mAnate haiM, aura kahate haiM - yaha mana hI rUpAdi ke jJAna kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / isI mana ke AdhAra para ve paraloka mAnate haiM / unake mata se mana hI jIva hai / mana ke atirikta jIva kA koI alaga astitva nahIM hai / isIlie ve manojIva yA manojIvikA kahalAte haiM / 1 bauddhamata kI asatyatA - boddhoM ke ina donoM matoM kI asatyatA to AtmA kI

Page #233
188 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra siddhi ke lie pahale diye gae pramANoM se spaSTa ho AtI hai| isa viSaya meM vizeSa spaSTa karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| jo bauddha mana ko hI jIva mAnate haiM, unake mata se paralokagamana siddha nahIM ho sakatA ; kyoMki mana kA to zarIra ke sAtha hI nAza ho jAtA hai, phira paraloka meM kauna jAegA ? yadi yaha kahA jAya ki sUkSma manaHsatAna paraloka meM jAtI hai to prazna uThegA ki vaha manaHsaMtAna nitya hai yA kSaNika ? yadi kSaNika hai to vahI pUrvokta doSa (paralokagamana kI asiddhi) aba bhI banA rhaa| yadi kaheM ki manaHsaMtAna nitya hai to unake matAnusAra 'sabhI vastue~ kSaNika haiM' yaha pratijJA bhaMga hotI hai| aura phira AtmA aura nitya mana meM koI antara nahIM rahA / Apane kevala nAma dUsarA rakha liyA, itanA hI antara huaa| isa prakAra 'mana hI jIva hai' isa mata kI asatyatA samajha lenI caahie| vAu jIvotti evamAhaMsu-kaI dArzanikoM kA kahanA hai ki zvAsocchvAsa kI vAyu (prANavAyu) hI jIva hai| jaba taka zvAsa calatA rahatA hai, taba taka jIvana hai aura jaba zvAsa baMda ho jAtA hai, taba mRtyu ho jAtI hai / isake sivAya paraloka meM jAne vAlA koI AtmA nahIM hai| __yaha mata bhI asatyapUrNa hai; kyoMki zvAsAdi vAyu jar3a hai aura AtmA caitanyasvarUpa hai| jar3a vAyu ko caitanyaguNa vAlA AtmA kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isake sivAya zvAsa va ucchvAsa donoM zarIra ke sAtha rahane vAle haiM / zarIra ke nAza hone ke sAtha hI inakA nAza ho jAtA hai| balki kaI bAra to zarIra ke naSTa hone se pahale hI ye baMda ho jAte haiN| zarIra ke naSTa hone se pahale jaba zvAsocchvAsa calanA baMda ho jAtA hai to usa samaya oNksijana (prANavAyu) nAka meM car3hAyA jAtA hai, phira bhI usa prANavAyu- (zvAsavAyu) se manuSya jIvita nahIM hotA / ataH zvAsocchvAsavAyu ko jIva mAnane kA kathana asatya siddha ho jAtA hai| sarIraM sAdiyaM sanidhaNaM "savvanAsotti kaI dArzanikoM kA yaha kathana hai ki zarIra AdimAna hai ; kyoMki yaha utpanna hotA hai / jo-jo utpanna hote haiM. ve saba padArtha sAdi hote haiM, jaise ghaTapaTAdi / zarIra bhI utpanna hotA hai, isalie sAdi hai| jisakI Adi hai, usakA anta bhI hotA hai| zarIra sAdi hai, isalie isakA nAza bhI hotA hama dekhate haiM / zarIra nAzavAna hone se vaha paraloka meM sAtha nahIM jaataa| isalie vividha prakAra se zarIra ke yahIM isI janma meM naSTa hote hI sabhI cIjoM kA yahIM nAza ho jAtA hai| matalaba yaha yaha hai ki zarIra jaba yahIM naSTa ho jAtA hai to vaha paraloka meM nahIM jAtA aura na hI zubhAzubha karmabandha kucha zeSa rahe aura na unakA phala

Page #234
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 186 bhoganA bAkI rhaa| zarIra ke khatma hote hI puNya-pApakarma kA bandha aura unakA zubhAzubha phala bhI yahIM samApta ho gae ! kitanI vicitra mAnyatA hai ! isa mata ko asatyatA--agara zarIra yahIM naSTa ho jAtA ho aura usake sAtha hI puNyapApa karma aura unake phala naSTa ho jAte hoM, taba to kisI ko bhI jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM aura na ahiMsA-satyAdi kA pAlana karane kI hI jarUrata hai ! phira to bekhaTake manamAnI pravRtti hI manuSya kare ? parantu yaha mata aneka pramANoM se khaNDita ho jAtA hai| hama pahale zarIra se bhinna anugAmI nitya AtmA kI evaM purvajanma, tathA puNyapApa ke phala kI bAteM aneka pramANoM se siddha kara Ae haiM ; ataH unhIM para se isa mata kI asatyatA samajha lenI caahie| ___ tamhA dANavaya natthi phalaM .. vAmalogavAdI-inhIM pUrvokta dArzanikoM kA yaha ghora nAstikavAdI mata hai ki 'dAna, vrata, tapa, pauSadha, saMyama, brahmacarya Adi arthAt kalyANa ke hetu trikaraNa-triyoga se jJAna-darzanacAritrAdi kA AcaraNa karane para bhI unakA koI suphala karmakSayarUpa yA sugatigamanAdirUpa nahIM hai| tathA prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, corI, parastrIgamana, parigrahasevana tathA anya koI bhI pApakarma azubha phala ke hetu nahIM haiM, ye saba kapolakalpita haiM / nArakoM, tiryaJcoM va manuSyoM kI yoniyA~ yA devaloka nahIM haiM, siddhi (mokSa) gamana bhI nahIM hai / mAtA-pitA bhI nahIM hote / na puruSArtha hai, na pratyAkhyAna hai, na kAla hai, na mauta hai ; na arihaMtoM, cakravatiyoM, baladevoM yA vAsudevoM kA koI nAmonizAna hai, na hI kinhIM RSi-muniyoM kA astitva hai; dharmAdharma kA phala bhI thor3A yA bahuta kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie aisA jAna kara indriyoM ke anukUla tamAma viSayoM meM khUba DaTa kara pravRtti kro| koI bhI zubha kriyA yA nindanIya akriyA nahIM hai| loka kA viparItasvarUpa batAne vAle nAstikavAdI isa prakAra kahate haiN| nAstikavAdI apane mata kA samarthana isa AdhAra para karate haiM ki dAna, brahmacarya Adi saba kalyANakArI dharma ke aMga to AstikoM ne mAne haiM, hama to unheM nahIM mAnate / inake mAnane meM koI pramANa bhI nahIM hai| jo AstikoM dvArA pramANa diye jAte haiM, una saba meM paraspara virodha hai| isalie pratyakSa darzana ke abhAva meM saba apramANa haiN| apane mata kI puSTi karate hue ve Age kahate haiM--jaMpi iha kiMci dIsai sukayaM vA dukayaM vA evaM jadicchAe vA sahAveNa vAvi daivatappabhAvao vAvi bhavati / natthetha kiMci kayakaM tattaM lakkhaNavihANaM niyatIe kAriyaM / " arthAt isa jIva loka meM jo bhI sukRta yA duSkRta dikhAI detA hai, vaha apane-Apa hI (yadRcchA se) hotA hai, yA svabhAva se hotA hai, athavA kabhI-kabhI daiva ke prabhAva se hotA / isa saMsAra meM koI bhI

Page #235
160 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra cIja kisI ke dvArA racita nahIM hai, padArthoM ke jo bhI svarUpa yA prakAra haiM, ve saba niyati ke dvArA kiye gae haiM / jaisA ki unhoMne pahale kahA thA ki tapa, japa, saMyama Adi yA puruSArtha, pratyAkhyAna Adi kucha bhI nahIM haiM / jaba koI unase pUchatA hai ki yaha jo puruSArtha, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna Adi kiye jAte haiM, ye kyA haiM ? to ve kahate haiM--isa saMsAra meM jo kucha hotA hai, vaha apane Apa hai, apanI icchA se hotA calA jAtA hai / athavA yaha saba padArthoM ke apane-apane svabhAva ke anusAra hotA calA jAtA hai / koI inako karatA karAtA nahIM hai | athavA apane-apane samaya ke anusAra saba hotA calA jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai kaNTakasya pratIkSNatvaM mayUrasya vicitratA / varNAzca tAmracUDAnAM svabhAvena bhavanti hi // arthAt--kAMTe meM tIkhApana, mora kA raMgabiraMgA citrita zarIra, murgoM ke zarIra para aneka raMga, ye saba svabhAva se hote haiM / isI prakAra jo puruSArtha, tyAga yA puNya-pApa ke phala haiM, ve bhI svabhAva se hI hote cale jAte haiM / athavA daiva ke prabhAva se bhI kabhI-kabhI ye saba dikhAI dete haiM / yadi koI unase pUche ki sukhI - duHkhI, dhanI - nirdhana Adi jo vicitratAe~ yA vividhatAe~ saMsAra ke jIvoM meM dikhAI detI haiM, ye kisa kAraNa se haiM ? daiva yA svabhAva se agara ye hote hoM to sabhI manuSyoM ke eka sarIkhe hone cAhie, jaise mora Adi saba meM eka sarIkhe DijAina, AkRti va raMga hote haiM, phira manuSyoM ke jIvana meM yaha antara kyoM ? isake uttara ke lie ve niyati kA pallA pakar3a lete haiM ki jo sukha-duHkha yA dhanI - nirdhana Adi vividhatAe~ dikhAI detI haiM, ve saba niyatikRta haiM; honahAra se yA bhavitavyatA se hI hotI haiM / kahA bhI hai " prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vA / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati, na bhAvino'sti nAzaH // " manuSyoM ko niyati (bhavitavyatA - honahAra ) ke bala para jo zubha yA azubha padArtha milanA hotA hai, vaha avazya hI mila kara rahatA hai / prANiyoM ke jItor3a prayatna karane para bhI jo bAta nahIM honI hotI hai, vaha kadApi nahIM hotI aura jo hone vAlI hotI hai, usakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / yAnI use koI roka nahIM sakatA; vaha ho kara hI rahatI hai| isa dRSTi se puruSArtha, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna Adi yA corI, jArI Adi jo hone

Page #236
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 161 yahA~ AtA hai / na tathAkathita ke phalasvarUpa hote haiM, ve ho kara hI rahate haiM / niyati apane Apa calatI hai, usa para kisI kA pratibandha nahIM / jaba niyati ke prabhAva se saMsAra meM tathAkathita zubha yA azubha kArya hote haiM, taba phalAphala kI bAta hI kyoM ? kisI acchI-burI kriyA kA svayameva koI astitva hI nahIM hai, to usake phalAphala dene kI to bAta hI nahIM uThatI / aura na unake phala ko bhogane ke lie koI paraloka meM jAtA hai aura na pApa-puNya karmoM kA phala kisI ko milatA hai / na koI tathAkathita puNya tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, baladeva yA vAsudeva banate haiM aura na koI RSi- - muni hI hote haiM / yaha saba AstikoM kI apanI kalpanAmAtra hai / jaisA honahAra hotA hai, vaisA hI manuSya ho jAtA hai| mAtA-pitA kA vizeSa sambandha bhI jhUThA aura kalpita hai / yaha sRSTi svabhAvataH bar3hatI jAtI hai / eka prANI se apane samAna dUsarA prANI utpanna hotA hai / una donoM kA sambandha mAtA-pitA evaM santAna kA na ho kara sirpha janyajanakasambandha haiM / aura yaha sambandha cetana aura acetana donoM meM hama samAnarUpa se dekhate haiM / jaise sacetana manuSyAdi ke sambandha se sacetana jue, khaTamala Adi paidA ho jAte haiM, vaise hI unase acetana malamUtra Adi bhI utpanna hote haiM aura acetana kATha se ghuna, kIr3e Adi sacetana padArtha janma lete haiM / usI prakAra acetana burAdA (cUrNa) Adi bhI usase paidA hotA hai / isalie padArtho kA kevala janyajanakabhAva sambandha hai; mAtRtva - pitRtva aura putraputrItva Adi koI viziSTa sambandha nahIM haiM / isalie mAtA-pitA kahe jAne vAle vyaktiyoM kA apamAna, bhoga yA vinAza Adi karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / nAstikavAdI Age kahate haiM ki 'loga dharmaprApti ke lie tyAga, pratyAkhyAna yA ahiMsAdi kA pAlana karate haiM; parantu jaba dharma hI siddha nahIM hotA to tyAga Adi kA vyartha kaSTa sahanA AkAza meM phUla lagAkara usakI sugandha lene kI AzA ke samAna niSphala hai / jaba dAna, paropakAra Adi puNya yA tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, ahiMsA - satyAdi dharma athavA inase viparIta corI, juA, parastrIgamana Adi pApa aura mithyAbhASaNa Adi adharma hI siddha nahIM haiM to unake phala ke cakkara meM bhI par3anA vyartha hai / jaba puNya-pApa, dharma-adharma Adi bhI haiM nahIM, to inakA phala kahA~ se mila jAegA ?' isI taraha ve kahate haiM ki kAla nAma kI koI cIja nahIM hai / agara kAla nAmaka koI dravya ho to vaha upalabdha hotA / parantu jaba unake sAmane yaha tarka prastuta kiyA tA hai ki agara kAla na hotA to vasantaRtu Ane para patajhar3a ho kara jo naye patte aura phUla Adi nikala Ate haiM, varSARtu Ate hI jo varSA zurU ho jAtI hai, grISmaRtu meM jo bhUmi, havA Adi garma hokara sArA vAtAvaraNa uSNatA se vyApta hotA hai, zIta Rtu Ate hI sarvatra zItalaharI jo cala par3atI hai, prANI ThaMDa ke mAre ThiThurane lagate haiM, yaha saba kyA hai ? kyA kAla ke binA yaha saba ho sakatA hai ? isake uttara

Page #237
192 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM ve kahate haiM--yaha saba una vastuoM kA svabhAva hI hai| vastusvabhAva ke atirikta kAla nAma kI koI cIja nahIM dikhAI detii| isI prakAra mRtyu bhI koI cIja nahIM hai / cU~ki Astika loga paralokagamana ko mRtyu kahate haiM / jaba jIva hI nahIM hai, taba paraloka meM gamana kisakA hogA ? kisakI mRtyu hogI ? aura paraloka kA bhI to koI atApatA nahIM hai / isalie mRtyu bhI siddha nahIM hotii| ___athavA 'kAlamaccU' ko eka zabda mAnA jAya to artha hai--kAlakrama se AyuSya kA kSaya ho jAna para jo mRtyu hotI hai; vaha kAlamRtyu hai| aisI kAlamatyu bhI taba siddha ho, jaba pahale Ayukarma siddha ho jAya / jaba AyuSyakarma kA hI pahale patA nahIM hai taba kSaya kisakA mAnA jAya ? ataH kAlamRtyu bhI koI cIja nahIM hai| una nAstikavAdiyoM se jaba yaha pUchA jAtA hai ki jaba ye saba cIjeM nahIM haiM, puNya, pApa, dharma, adharma, jIva, kAla, mRtyu, punarjanma, svarga,naraka, mokSa, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna Adi saba bAtoM kA koI astitva nahIM hai to phira kyA kiyA jAya, jisase jIvana sukhI rahe ? isake uttara meM ve indriyoM evaM viSayoM ke gulAma nAstikavAdI kahate haiM-'tamhA evaM vijANikaNa jahA subahu iMdiyANukulesu savvavisaesu vaTTaha' yAnI pUrvokta saba bAteM astitvahIna haiM, yaha jAna kara indriyAnukUla sabhI viSayoM meM khUba acchI taraha pravRtti karo / cArvAkadarzanakAra kI bhASA meM isI bAta ko spaSTa kara dete haiM 'yAvajjIvet sukhaM jIvet, RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya, punarAgamanaM , kutaH // ' 'jaba taka jIo sukha se jIo,pAsa meM paisA na ho to karja le kara bhI ghI piio| yAnI khAo, pIo, mauja udd'aao| zarIra ke nirjIva hote hI yaha jalA diyA jAyagA / zarIra ke sAtha hI AtmA bhI yahIM jala jaaygii| phira na kahIM jAnA hai aura na kahIM se vApisa AnA hI hai| rAkha bane hue zarIra kA phira lauTa kara isa zarIra meM janma lenA kaise saMbhava hai ? Astika logoM ne puNya-pApa, svarganaraka kI vyartha kI kalpanA karake saMsAra ko duHkha meM DAla rakhA hai| sukha kA rAjamArga to yahI hai ! ataeva kisI dharmabhIru nArI ko sambodhita karate hue ve apanI manamAnI kalpanA ke anusAra kahate haiM 'piba khAda ca cAralocane !, yadatItaM varagAtri ! tanna te / nahi bhIru ! gataM nivartate, samudayamAtramidaM kalevaram // " arthAt-he sunayane ! khUba acchI taraha se khAo, pIo aura Ananda karo, he sundari ! jo kucha bIta gayA, vaha tere hAtha se nikala gyaa| jo calA gayA vaha

Page #238
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 163 lauTa kara nahIM AtA ! arI ! dharmabhIru ! Dara mata / yaha zarIra to sirpha paMcabhUtoM kA putalA hai / isake sivAya AtmA nAma kI koI cIja nahIM hai / na naraka hai, na svarga hai, na kahIM jAnA hai, na AnA hai / phira cintA aura bhIti kisa bAta kI ? nAstikavAdiyoM mata kI asatyatA -- sarvaprathama to nAstikavAdiyoM kI dAnAdi puNyakarma aura ahiMsAdi yA tyAga pratyAkhyAna vagairaha dharma ke abhAva kI kalpanA hI nirmUla hai| kyoMki saMsAra kI yA samAja kI suvyavasthA, mAnavasamAja ke vikAsa, susaMskAroM kI vRddhi Adi ke lie tathA apane jIvana ko bhautikatA se Upara uThA kara AdhyAtmikatA kI bhUmikA para lAne ke lie ina saba vastuoM ko mAne binA koI cArA nahIM / dharma, Izvara ko na mAnane vAle vartamAnakAlika sAmyavAdI bhI rASTra Satara for dharma-puNya ke uparyukta saba aMgoM kA janatA meM honA anivArya mAnate haiM / jaise zAsanavyavasthA meM daNDa kI anivArya AvazyakatA rahatI hai, usake binA arAjakatA aura ApAdhApI hI phailatI hai; jo sArI sRSTi yA rASTra kI suvyavasthA ke lie khataranAka hai / vaise hI dhArmika jagat meM bhI agara sabako corI, vyabhicAra Adi pApoM ke karane kI chUTa de dI jAya aura usakA koI bhI daNDa na mile to manuSya dAnava, rAkSasa aura pazu bana jAyagA / samAja meM kisI prakAra kI suvyavasthA nahIM rahegI / isalie yahA~ bhI daNDavyavasthA jarUrI hai / vaha bhayaMkara pApakarma karane vAloM ke lie naraka - tiryaJca - yoni meM gamana ke rUpa meM hai / aura acche kArya karane vAloM ko pAritoSika ke rUpa meM svarga yA manuSyaloka kI prApti hai / jo niHsvArtha bhAva se Atmazuddhi ke lie tyAga, tapa, saMyama Adi kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha sampUrNa karmakSaya ho jAne para siddhagati bhI pAtA hai; yaha kevala kapolakalpanA nahIM, kintu eka anivArya aura jvalanta tathya hai / isalie tyAga - tapa Adi tathA puNya-pApa, dharmAdharma ke phala, cAra gatiyoM meM gamana, mokSa Adi tathyoM ko jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sakatA / tyAga, tapasyA kA phala isa loka meM mAnava kI pratiSThA, prazaMsA, pUjanIyatA tathA zArIrika va mAnasika zAnti ke rUpa meM pratyakSa siddha hai / tyAgI mahAtmAoM ke caraNoM meM rAjA, mahArAjA aura cakravartI Adi bhI natamastaka hote haiM aura apane ko dhanya mAnate haiM / paraloka meM jAte samaya bhI tyAgI AtmA ke cehare para prasannatA hotI hai, aura vahA~ bhI apane tyAga-tRpa kA vaha phala prApta karatA hai / kintu jo vyakti hiMsA, asatya Adi pApAcaraNa meM rata rahatA hai, usakI AtmA yahA~ bhI sadA saMkliSTa rahatI hai, samAja meM bhI vaha nindita aura ghRNita hotA hai, use hikAratabharI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai / pApakarmoM aura viSayoM meM Asakta manuSya kI isa loka meM koI prazaMsA yA pratiSThA 13

Page #239
194 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra nahIM karatA / marate samaya bhI usake cehare para aprasannatA hogI, vaha hAyatobA macAte hue isa duniyA se kUca karegA aura Age bhI apane duSkarmoM ke anusAra kugati aura yoni meM janma pA kara nAnA prakAra ke duHkha bhogegA / isalie pratyAkhyAna, tyAga tapa Adi tathA unake phalasvarUpa devaloka, manuSyaloka yA siddhagati Adi ke viSaya meM nAstikoM kI asatyavAditA spaSTataH siddha ho jAtI hai / sukriyA aura duSkriyA pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai, "AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAMna samAcaret' (jo apane pratikUla ho use dUsaroM ke prati bhI na karo ) isa nyAya ke anusAra vyakti svayameva ina donoM kA nirNaya kara sakatA hai / nAstikavAdiyoM kA mAtA-pitA, RSimuni tathA arihanta Adi kA niSedha karanA bhI mithyA hai| mAtA-pitA ke sAtha saMtAna kA janyajanakabhAva sambandha to AtmA kA astitva siddha hone para svataH siddha ho jAtA hai / isa sambandha ke alAvA ve vyavahAra dRSTi se pUjanIya bhI siddha hote haiM / jaise kIcar3a se ka aura meMDhaka kI utpatti samAna hone para bhI kamala AdaraNIya samajhA jAtA hai, vaise hI mAtA-pitA saMtAna ke atyanta upakArI hone se lokapakSa meM pUjanIya mAne jAte haiM / agara nAstikavAdI mAtA-pitA ko na mAnate to unakI dazA jaMgalI pazuoM se bhI bItI hotI / itane susaMskAra, vidyA aura kalAe~ yA vikAsa ke sAdhana, jo nAstikoM . ko mile haiM, ve kahA~ se milate ? isI prakAra jagat ke lie upakArI hone se RSimuni aura arihaMta bhI pUjanIya mAne jAte haiM / jagat pArasparika vinimaya ke AdhAra para calatA hai, kintu sAdhutA - tyAgazIlatA ke AdhAra para vaha vikasita hotA hai / isalie jagat meM sAdhu-saMtoM yA tIrthaMkaroM ke mArgadarzana kI aura unase dharma-adharma ke phala kI preraNA kI AvazyakatA rahane se unakA astitva to svata: hI siddha hai / cakravartI Adi rAjyazAsana ke netAoM kI bhI saMsAra meM AvazyakatA rahegI hI / agara rAjA, cakravartI Adi kA astitva nahIM mAnA jAegA to rASTravyavasthA meM gar3abar3a paidA hogI, arAjakatA phaila jAyagI / jo manuSya nIti-dharma ke niyamoM kA ullaMghana karake rASTrIya kAnUnoM ko tor3ate haiM, durbaloM para atyAcAra karate haiM, lUTapATa, corI, hatyA Adi kukarma karate haiM, unako daNDa dene vAlA koI nahIM rahegA, to sarvatra ApAdhApI maca jAyagI / isa avyavasthA ko dUra karane ke lie rAjyazAsanakartA kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| yaha eka tathya hai / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki lokataMtrIya vyavasthA meM cakravartI rAjA Adi kI jarUrata na rahatI ho, parantu zAsaka kI to jarUrata hara deza aura hara kAla meM rahegI hI, bhale hI ve maMtrI, pradhAnamaMtrI yA rASTrapati ke rUpa meM hoM / isalie tamoguNI tattvoM ke damana ke lie va vyavasthA ke lie rAjyazAsana ke netA ke astitva se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / AgamapramANa se to arihaMta, cakravartI, baladeva,

Page #240
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 165 vAsudeva va RSi Adi siddha haiN| ataH nAstikavAdiyoM kA yaha sArA kathana asatyapUrNa hai| svabhAvavAdiyoM ko asatyavAditA-svabhAvavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI asatya hai ki duniyA kI sabhI vividhatAeM yA vicitratAeM svAbhAvika haiM / karmoM ke nimitta se utpanna nahIM haiM / yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki vaha svabhAva jIva Adi padArthoM se bhinna hai yA abhinna ? yadi vaha jIvAdi se bhinna hai, taba to vividha zubhAzubha kriyAoM se utpanna karma hI siddha hotA hai| yadi use jIvAdi padArthoM se abhinna mAnate haiM taba to vaha jIvAdi-svarUpa hI huaa| ataH jIva Adi padArthoM se bhinna koI svabhAva siddha nahIM hotA / svabhAvavAdiyoM ke mata se mora ke zarIra para raMgabiraMgI vicitratA Adi akAraNa hI siddha nahIM hotii| kyoMki koI bhI kArya binA kAraNa ke nahIM ho sktaa| vicitratArUpa kArya bhI mora ke pUrvakRta karmoM ke kAraNa huA hai| agara binA kAraNa ke kArya kA honA mAnA jAya taba to vandhyA ke putra aura AkAza ke phUla bhI ho jAne cAhie / ataH svabhAvavAda aneka doSoM se yukta hone se asatya hai| niyativAdiyoM kI asatyatA-niyativAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI mithyA hai ki sabhI kArya niyati-honahAra ke bala se hote haiM, puruSArtha karanA niSphala hai| yadi manuSya honahAra ke bharose hAtha para hAtha dhara kara baiThA rahe to vaha bhUkhoM mara jaaygaa| puruSArtha se hI saba kAma siddha hote haiM / kisAna samaya para bhUmi ko jote nahIM evaM bIja nahIM boe to kyA use niyati anAja de degI ? kadApi nahIM degii| udyogI vidyArthI adhyayana karake prakhara vidvAn bana jAte haiM, jabaki honahAra ke bharose AlasI bana kara baiThe rahane vAle mUrkha hI rahate haiN| isalie puruSArtha kA pariNAma to sarvatra pratyakSa dekhA jA sakatA hai, dikhAI de rahA hai, ataH ise niSphala batAnA mithyA hai| __kAla aura mRtyu kA niSedha bhI asatyakathana hai--kAla aura mRtyu donoM kucha nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kA nAstikavAdiyoM kA kathana bhI asatyapralApa hai| kyoMki kAla aura mRtyu donoM pramANa se siddha hote haiN| saMsAra meM jitane bhI kArya hote haiM, unake upAdAnakAraNa ke sivAya pradhAna aura apradhAna do nimittakAraNa bhI hote haiM / jaise ghar3e kA pradhAna nimittakAraNa kumhAra aura apradhAna nimittikAraNa miTTI Dhone vAlA gadhA Adi hai, vaise hI saMtAnotpatti meM pradhAna nimittakAraNa strI-puruSa-saMyoga hone para bhI apradhAna nirmittakAraNa kAla kI apekSA rahatI hai| kaI vanaspatiyoM ko jala Adi kA nimitta milane para bhI Ugane aura phalane-phUlane ke lie kAla kI apekSA rahatI hai / ataH siddha huA ki kAla eka svataMtra dravya hai| bAlaka, yuvaka, vRddha Adi avasthAeM bhI kAlakRta hI haiM / nUtana aura purAtana paryAyoM kI siddhi bhI kAla ko mAne binA nahIM ho sakatI / RtuoM kA apane-apane samaya para hI kArya karanA kAla

Page #241
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 166 kRta hI hai / kAla kI siddhi ke lie jvalanta pramANa yaha hai ki kisI bhI dravya kI paryAyeM usa dravya ko chor3a kara nahIM raha sktiiN| minaTa, ghar3I, pahara, ghaNTA, dina, rAta AdikAla kI paryAyeM haiM, isalie una paryAyoM kA dhAraNa karane vAlA kAla bhI unake sAtha hI rahegA / isa prakAra kAladravya ke bAre meM nAstikoM kA niSedhAtmaka kathana asatya siddha hotA hai / mRtyu bhI AyuSyakarma se sambandhita hai / Ayukarma kA pratisamaya kSaya hotA rahatA hai / jaba pUrNa kSaya ho jAtA hai, tabhI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / isalie, mRtyu to pratyakSa siddha vastu hai, usakA apalApa karanA mithyA hai / jagat kI racanA ke sambandha meM vividha dArzanikoM ke mata -- jagat kI utpatti yA racanA ke sambandha meM bhI aneka mata haiM / sarvaprathama zAstrakAra paurANika mata kA ullekha karate haiM-- 'saMbhUto aMDakAo logo' - yAnI 'yaha sampUrNa loka aMDe se utpanna huA hai / ' 'brahmANDapurANa' meM kahA hai ki pahale jagat paMcamahAbhUtoM (pRthvI Adi) se rahita thA / vaha eka gaMbhIra mahAsamudrarUpa thA, isameM kevala jala hI jala thA / usameM eka vizAla aMDA prAdurbhUta huA / cirakAla taka vaha aMDA laharoM meM idhara-udhara bahatA rahA / phira vaha phUTA / phUTane para usake do Tukar3e hue| eka Tukar3e se bhUmi aura dUsare se AkAza bnaa| bAda meM usameM se sura (deva), asura (dAnava), manuSya, caupAye pazu-pakSI Adi sampUrNa jagat paidA huaa| isa prakAra usa aMDe se banA huA hI yaha jagat (loka) hai / sayaMbhuNA sayaM ca nimmio - dUsare paurANikoM kA mata hai ki yaha jagat svayaM brahmAjI ne banAyA hai / unakA mata isa prakAra hai-- AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam / apratarkyamavijJeyaM prasuptamiva sarvataH // 1 // tasminekArNavIbhUte naSTasthAvarajaMgame / naSTAmaranare caiva pranaSTe rAkSasorage // 2 // kevalaM gahvarIbhUte mahAbhUtaviva jite / acintyAtmA vibhustatra zayAnastapyate tapaH // 3 // tatra tasya zayAnasya, nAbheH padmaM vinirgatam / taruNArka bimbanibhaM hRdyaM kAMcana - kaNikam // 4 // tasmin padme bhagavAn daNDayajJopavItasaMyuktaH / brahmA tatrotpannastena jaganmAtaraH sRSTAH // 5 // aditiH surasaMdhAnAM, ditirasurANAM manurmanuSyANAm / vinatA vihaMgamAnAM mAtA vizvaprakArANAm // 6 // kadruH sarIsRpAnAM, sulasA mAtA ca nAgajAtInAm / surabhizcatuSpadAnAmilA punaH sarvabIjAnAm // 7 //

Page #242
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 197 arthAt-"pahale yaha jagat ghora andhakAramaya thaa| bilkula ajJAta, alakSaNa, atayaM tathA avijJa ya thaa| mAno vaha sarvathA soyA huA thaa| vaha kevala eka samudra ke rUpa meM thA / usameM sthAvara, jaMgama, deva, mAnava, dAnava, uraga, bhujaMga Adi koI bhI nahIM thA; saba ke saba prANI naSTa ho gae the| pRthvI Adi mahAbhUta tathA parvata, vRkSa Adi se vaha saMsAra rahita thaa| vaha kevala gahvararUpa thA / vahA~ mana se bhI acintya viSNu soye hue tapasyA kara rahe the / vahA~ soye hue viSNu kI nAbhi se eka kamala nikalA / jo taruNa sUryabimba ke samAna tejasvI, manohara aura sone kI kaNikA vAlA thA / usa kamala meM se daNDa aura yajJopavIta se yukta bhagavAn brahma utpanna hue, jinhoMne 8 jagadambAe~ (jagat kI mAtAeM) banAI-diti, aditi, manu, vinatA, kadru, sulasA, surabhi aura ilaa| diti ne daityoM ko, aditi ne devagaNoM ko, manu ne manuSyoM ko, vinatA ne samasta prakAra ke pakSiyoM ko, kadra ne sarIsRpoM (saba so) ko,sulasA ne nAgajAtiyoM ko, surabhi ne caupAyoM ko aura iMlA ne samasta bIjoM ko utpanna kiyaa|" donoM paurANika matoM kI asatyatA-(1) aMDe se jagat kI utpatti batAne vAloM se pUchA jAya ki ki jaba jagat paMcamahAbhUtoM se rahita thA,jaba usameM koI bhI cIja nahIM thI, taba aMDA kahA~ se AyA ? aura pAnI bhI kahA~ se AyA ? yadi yaha kaheM ki aMDA aura pAnI pahale se the aura unake sivAya vahA~ aura koI cIja nahIM thI, to bhUmi aura AkAza ye do mahAbhUta kahA~ se Tapaka par3e ? aura bAda meM Apake hI matAnusAra paMcamahAbhUtoM ke abhAva meM deva, dAnava, mAnava aura pazu-pakSI kahA~ se paidA ho gae ? ataH ye saba uTapaTAMga kalpanAe~ pramANabAdhita hone se asatya haiM / (2) viSNu dvArA sRSTiracanA mAnane vAloM se puchA jAya ki sRSTi racane se pahale jaba kucha bhI nahIM thA, to viSNu kahA~ rahe ? yadi kaheM ki jala thA, to prazna hotA hai-jala ko kisane banAyA ? yadi kaheM ki use kisI ne nahIM banAyA, svayameva anAdikAla se nirmita hai; taba pRthvI Adi padArthoM ko bhI anAdikAla se svayaMnirmita kyoM na mAna liyA jAya ? viSNu ne tapasyA kI isase siddha hotA hai ki viSNu bhI karmaviziSTa the, zaktihIna the| isalie karmakSaya karane ke lie evaM zaktisampAdana karane ke lie unhoMne tapa kiyaa| isa prakAra viSNu bhI hamAre hI samAna karmaviziSTa, alpajJa aura asamartha siddha hote haiM ! koI bhI vastu kevala icchA karane se yA jJAnamAtra se nahIM utpanna ho jAtI, usake lie puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA pratIta hotI hai| thor3I dera ke lie hama yoM mAna leM ki viSNu meM icchA, jJAna aura prayatna tInoM sRSTiracanA ke lie the, to bhI upAdAnakAraNa ke binA kArya kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| pratyeka vastu kA upAdAna kAraNa pahale siddha honA cAhie / jaba viSNu ne brahmA ko paidA kiyA aura brahmA ne

Page #243
1954 _zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ATha mAtAeM banAI tathA una mAtAoM ne deva,dAnava Adi ko janma diyA; taba viSNu, brahmA Adi ne kyA unake zarIra aura AtmA donoM ko paidA kiyA yA kevala zarIra ko hI ? yadi AtmA ko paidA kiyA to usakA upAdAnakAraNa kauna thA ? yadi kaheM ki unakI AtmAeM to pahale se hI thIM to prazna hotA hai, una AtmAoM ko kisane banAyA ? ityAdirUpa meM uttarottara isI prakAra praznoM kI jhar3I eka ke bAda eka lagI rahegI; ata: isameM anavasthAdoSa upasthita hogaa| yadi kaheM ki viSNu, brahmA Adi ne to sirpha unake zarIra ko hI banAyA, unakI AtmAeM to anAdikAla se thIM; taba. hama pUchate haiM ki una AtmAoM ke sAtha karma lage hue the yA nahIM ? yadi kaheM ki karma lage hue nahIM the, ve to bilakula zuddha, karmarahita thIM, taba to unake sAtha karma lagA kara unheM azuddha karake saMsAra meM vividha yoniyoM meM janma dene vAle viSNu, brahmA Adi dayAlu kaise ho sakate haiM ? dUsaroM ko ghora saMkaTa meM DAlane vAle dayAlu, pUjya aura mahAn bhI kaise ho sakate haiM ? dUsarA prazna isa sambandha meM yaha hotA hai ki viSNu ne sRSTiracanA kyoM kI? svabhAvavaza kI ? krIr3Avaza kI ? icchAvaza kI ? yA dayAlutA se prerita ho kara kI ? - yadi svabhAvavaza sRSTiracanA mAneM to yaha yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki svabhAva se jo kArya hotA hai, vaha sadA hotA hai, ekasarIkhA hotA hai| jaise agni svabhAva se hI dAha utpanna karatI hai, jaba taka agni rahegI, taba taka dAha utpanna karatI rhegii| isI prakAra viSNu ko bhI sadA satata brahmA Adi kI eka-sI utpatti karate rahanA cAhie / parantu aisA Apa nahIM mAnate / viSNu to brahmA ko paidA karake zAnta' ho gae / ata: svabhAva se sRSTiracanA mAnanA ThIka nahIM / yadi krIr3AvazAt viSNu brahmA Adi ko banAte haiM to krIr3A to kSudra prANI kiyA karate haiM / viSNu to paramAtmA aura Anandamaya mAne jAte haiM, unheM krIr3A karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyoM par3I ? yadi ve apanI icchAvaza jagat kI racanA karate haiM to icchA to karmaviziSTa ajJa jIva meM hotI hai| kyoMki icchA karma kA kArya hai| binA karmodaya ke icchA nahIM hotii| icchA mAna bhI leM to usakI vaha icchA nitya hai yA anitya ? yadi nitya haiM to usakA kArya bhI nitya nirantara hotA rahegA, kabhI usa kArya meM virAma nahIM hogaa| yadi anitya hai to usakA kauna-sA kAraNa hai ? karma kAraNa hai yA anya koI kAraNa ? karma ke sivAya aura koI kAraNa ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki anya koI vastu viSNu ke sivA sRSTi ke Adi meM nahIM thii| karma ko kAraNa mAnane para viSNu karmaviziSTa siddha hogaa| isa prakAra ke pUrvokta dUSaNa upasthita hoNge| yadi dayAlutA se prerita ho kara viSNu sRSTi banAte haiM, taba to yaha kathana bhI upahAsa kA viSaya hogaa| sRSTi se pahale jaba koI prANI thA hI nahIM, taba dayA kisa para kI gaI ?

Page #244
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 166 mAna lo, viSNu dayAlu haiM, isalie unhoMne prANiyoM ko paidA kiyA, taba to unheM dayA karake sabhI prANiyoM ko sukhI, paraspara sahayogI aura sAdhanasampanna banAne cAhie the ? unhoMne duHkhI tathA deva aura dAnava, nakula aura sarpa, garur3a aura nAga Adi paraspara zatru jIvoM ko kyoM banAyA ? isalie yaha saba kalpanA satya se kosoM dUra samajhanI caahie| ___'payaMpaMti payAvaiNA issareNa ya kayaMti kei-isake pazcAt zAstrakAra IzvarakartRtvavAda kA ullekha karate haiM ki kaI dArzanikoM kA kahanA hai-yaha jagat prajApati (brahmA) tathA mahezvara ne banAyA hai, athavA prabhu Izvara ne banAyA hai| yahA~ vaizeSika darzana kA mata dete haiM-jagat meM 7 padArtha haiM-dravya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa, . samavAya aura abhAva / inameM se abhAva ke sivAya bAkI ke 6 padArtha sadbhAvarUpa haiN| sAmAnya, vizeSa aura samavAya ye tInoM padArtha nitya haiM, karma anitya hI haiN| tathA guNa do prakAra ke haiM--nitya aura anitya / nitya dravyoM meM rahane vAle guNa nitya haiM, aura anitya dravyoM meM rahane vAle anitya / pRthvI, jala, vAyu, agni, AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana ye nau dravya haiN| inameM se AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana ye 5 dravya nitya haiM, zeSa dravya pRthvI, jala, vAyu, aura agni ye 4 dravya nitya aura anitya do prakAra ke haiN| paramANurUpa pRthvI Adi nitya haiM aura kAryarUpa anitya haiN| ... IzvarakartRtvavAdiyoM kA kahanA hai ki "anitya parvatAdi pRthvI, samudra Adi jala, dikhAI dene vAlI agni aura sparza kI jAne vAlI vAyu ye saba buddhimAna (Izvara) ke banAye hue haiN| kyoMki ye kArya haiN| jo-jo kArya hote haiM, ve-ve saba kisI na kisI ke dvArA avazya kiye (banAe) hue hote haiN| jaise ghar3A, vastra, mahala Adi kumhAra, julAhe va mistrI Adi ke dvArA banAe hue haiN| pRthvI, parvata Adi bhI kArya haiM; ataeva ve bhI kisI buddhimAna ke banAye hue haiN| vaha buddhimAna sarvajJa tathA sarvazaktimAna hai / kyoMki sAre vizva ke padArthoM kA nirmANa vahI kara sakatA hai, jo una sabake janaka kAraNoM kA jJAtA ho| sarvajJatA ke binA vizva ke janaka kAraNoM kA jJAna honA asambhava hai / aura binA jAne koI unakA yathAyogya saMyoga yA prayoga bhI nahIM kara sakatA / jaise kumhAra ko ghar3A banAne meM miTTI, pAnI, cakra Adi janaka kAraNoM kA jJAna hai, una sabakA jJAna hone ke kAraNa hI vaha unakA yathAyogya upayoga kara letA hai, vaise hI vizva ke kAryoM ke lie una sabake janaka kAraNoM kA 1 isakA vistRta varNana jAnanA ho to syAdvAdamaMjarI, AptaparIkSA, syAdvAda ratnAkara aura prameyakamalamArtaNDa Adi grantha dekheM / .. -sampAdaka

Page #245
200 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jJAna honA Avazyaka hai,tAki una sabakA yathAyogya upayoga kiyA jA sake / isa prakAra sRSTi kA kartA Izvara hI siddha hotA hai, jo sarvajJa aura sarvazaktimAna hai / vahI sabakA guru aura nitya hai| ajJa prANiyoM ko apane karmoM ke phala kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| ve acche bure karma karane meM svataMtra haiM, parantu una karmoM kA phala kyA hai ? unheM bhogane kA kauna-sA sthAna hai ? ityAdi bAtoM kA unheM jJAna nahIM hai, isalie paramezvara unheM karma kA phala bhogane ke lie svarga yA naraka meM bhejatA hai / kahA bhI hai 'ajJo janturanIzo'yamAtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH / Izvaraprerito gacchet svarga vA zvabhrameva vA // ' arthAt-'yaha alpajJa prANI apane kiye hue karmoM ke jo sukha-duHkharUpa phala haiM, unheM jAnane meM asamartha hai / ataH una phaloM ko bhogane ke lie Izvara dvArA prerita (bhejA gayA) hI vaha svarga yA naraka meM jAtA hai / ' unakA kahanA hai ki jIva karma karane meM svataMtra hai, lekina phala bhogane meM paratantra haiN| jaise cora corI to kara letA hai, lekina usakA phala-kArAvAsa Adi daNDa nahIM bhoganA caahtaa| nyAyAdhIza, rAjA Adi use sajA sunAte haiM aura bhogane ke lie vivaza karate haiN| vaise hI yaha saMsArI jIva aneka prakAra ke acche-bure karma kara letA hai| nyAyAdhIza Izvara use unakA phala detA hai / yadi unase koI pUche ki Izvara ne jAnate hue bhI use bure karma kyoM karane diye ? to isakA uttara ve yoM dete haiM ki Izvara ne to unheM saMsAra meM pravRtti karane ke . lie uttama mArga kA upadeza diyA aura yaha bhI kahA ki isa mArga para calane se tumhArA hita hogA aura isase viparIta mArga para calane para tumheM daNDita kiyA jaaegaa| isa prakAra samajhA kara Izvara ne use kArya karane kI svatantratA de dii| yadi vaha prANI bhalA kAma karatA hai to Izvara use acchA phala svarga Adi detA hai aura yadi vaha durAcAra Adi bure kAma karatA hai to use narakAdi kI yAtanA detA hai| IzvaraphartRtvavAda ko asatyatA-IzvarakartRtvavAdiyoM kA yaha saba uparyukta kathana vicArazUnya aura yuktizUnya hai tathA asatyatA se pUrNa hai / prathama to yaha kahanA pratyakSapramANa se bAdhita hai ki pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu Adi ke bhinna-minna jAti ke paramANu apane-apane sajAtIya kArya ko hI utpanna karate haiN| yAnI pRthvI ke paramANu parvata Adi pArthiva padArthoM ko hI utpanna karate haiM, jala ke paramANu nadI Adi jalIya padArtha ko tathA agni ke paramANu dikhAI dene vAlI uSNatAguNaviziSTa agni ko hI paidA karate haiM; itara ko nhiiN| kyoMki isa kathana ke viparIta kArya-sAMkarya pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai| jaise candrakAnta maNi

Page #246
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 201 pArthiva hai / candramA ke udaya hone para usakI kiraNoM kA sambandha hone se usase jala utpanna hotA hai, pArthiva sUryakAntamaNi se sUrya kI kiraNoM kA saMsarga hone para agni paidA hotI hai / araNi nAma kI lakar3I pArthiva hai, usako paraspara ragar3ane se usameM se agni paidA hotI hai, svAtinakSatra kA jalabindu sIpa meM par3ane se pArthiva motI bana jAtA hai / ityAdi rUpa meM kAryasAMkarya pratyakSa dikhAI dene ke bAvajUda bhI pRthvI Adi ke bhinna-bhinna paramANuoM ko apane-apane sajAtIya kA utpAdaka mAnanA pramANaviruddha hai / unakA dUsarA tarka yaha thA ki 'anitya pRthvI, parvata Adi ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha kArya hone se kisI na kisI buddhimAna (Izvara) ke banAe hue haiM; yaha kathana bhramapUrNa hai / aisA koI niyama nahIM hotA ki hara eka cIja kA banAne vAlA koI na koI buddhimAna kartA ho hI / bAdala buddhimAna karttA ke binA bhI banate aura bikharate hue dikhAI dete haiN| bijalI camakatI aura naSTa hotI hai, jamIna para pAnI barasane para ghAsa Adi buddhimAna ke ugAe vinA hI ugatI hai, varSARtu meM pAnI barasatA hai, zaraRtu meM ThaMDa aura grISmaRtu meM garmI Adi binA hI kisI buddhimAna ke par3atI hai / usake pIche koI bhI una-una padArthoM ke kAryoM ko karatA huA pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detA / padArthoM kI utpatti aura unakA nAza hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM, lekina unakA kartA hartA to nahIM dikhAI detA / yadi yoM kaheM ki Izvara kahAM se dikhAI de ? vaha to amUrta aura adRzya hai / vaha hamArI AMkhoM se dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / taba hama unase pUchate haiM ki vaha Izvara zarIrarahita hai yA zarIradhArI ? yadi zarIrarahita hai, taba to vaha sRSTi ke padArthoM ko kaise banAegA ? binA zarIra yA hAtha-paira Adi avayava ke to koI bhI kArya nahIM kara sakatA / yadi kaheM ki vaha zarIradhArI hai, to usakA zarIra nitya hai yA anitya ? use nitya to kaha nahIM sakate, kyoMki vaha avayavarahita hai / jo padArtha avayavayukta (khaNDa ke rUpa meM) hote haiM, ve saba ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha anitya hote haiM / Izvara kA zarIra bhI sAvayava mAne para vaha anitya hI siddha hogA / yadi Izvara kA zarIra anitya hai to prazna hotA hai - vaha kisakA banAyA huA hai ? yadi kaheM ki Izvara ne apane zarIra ko svayaM hI banAyA hai, taba to usake pahale bhI Izvara ke zarIra ko mAnanA par3egA / isa prakAra uttarottara Age-Age ke zarIra ke paidA karane ko lie usake pUrva-pUrva ke zarIra mAnane par3eMge / isa taraha lagAtAra zarIra mAnate jAne para anavasthAdoSa upasthita hogA / anavasthAdoSa jahAM AtA hai, vahA~ kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotI / Izvara ne saMsArI jIva ko sumArga para calane aura kumArga se bacane Adi kA upadeza diyA, ityAdi kathana bhI asatya siddha hotA hai / kyoMki hama aisA kahane vAloM se pUchate

Page #247
202 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra. haiM-sRSTi ke prArambha meM jIva karmasahita the yA karmarahita ? yadi kaheM ki ve karmasahita the to una karmoM ko kisane banAyA ? yadi yaha kaheM ki ve karma to una-una AtmAoM ne hI banAeM haiM to ApakA kAryarUpa hetu dUSita ho jAtA hai| ApakA mAnanA hai ki jitane bhI kArya hote haiM, ve saba Izvara ke kiye hue hote haiM / yadi kaheM ki una karmoM ko bhI Izvara ne banAyA, taba to usakI parama dayAlutA para bahuta bar3A AkSepa yaha AtA hai ki Izvara ne una zuddha aura sukhI AtmAoM ko vyartha hI karmoM se lipta banA kara azuddha aura duHkhI kyoM banA diyA ? kyA yahI usakI dayAlutA hai ? . ... yaha mAna bhI leM ki Izvara ne sRSTi ke Adi meM sumArga para gamana aura kumArga se rakSaNa kA upadeza de kara karma karane kI svatantratA dI, parantu vaha Izvara sarvajJa aura parama dayAlu pitA hote hue bhI apane putra jIva ko bure mArga para calane se rokatA kyoM nahIM ; kyA yahI usakI dayAlutA hai ? eka pitA apane priya putra ko bure mArga para calate dekha kara cupacApa nahIM baiThatA, vaha use jarUra rokatA hai ; taba paramapitA paramadayAlu Izvara sarvajJa aura sarvazaktimAna ho kara bhI apane priyaputroM ko anyAyamArga para calate hue dekha kara-jAnakara bhI upekSA kaise kara sakatA hai ? usa samaya cuppI kaise sAdha sakatA hai ? ataH unakA yaha kathana bhI satya se rahita hai| nyAyAdhIza yA rAjA kI taraha jIvoM ko apane karmoM kA phala dene ke lie Izvara kI AvazyakatA batalAI, vaha vicAra bhI yuktihIna hai / kyoMki Izvara arUpI aura azarIrI hone se karmayukta jIva ko kisa prakAra phala degA ? tathA nyAyAdhIza bhI jaba taka aparAdhI kA aparAdha suna na le aura gavAhoM Adi se pUchatAcha va bahasamuvAhise, jiraha Adi dvArA pakkA nirNaya na kara le. taba taka use daNDa dene ko prastuta nahIM ho sktaa| yahI nahIM, kaI bAra sAkSiyoM kI sAkSI kAnUna se viparIta milane para svayaM aparAdhI kA aparAdha jAna lene para bhI usa aparAdhI ko nirdoSa barI kara denA par3atA hai| jaise bahuta se aparAdha pragaTa , hone para aparAdhI ko kisI prakAra kA daNDa nahIM milatA; vaise hI Izvara ke sAmane bhI bahuta se aparAdha siddha na hone para kyA aparAdhI ko karmoM kA phala nahIM bhoganA par3egA ? kyA Izvara ke nyAya kI bhI yahI dazA hai ? ... Izvara ko karmoM ke phala bhugavAne ke pacar3e meM DAlane se usa para pakSapAta, dayAhInatA, aviveka Adi aneka AkSepa Ate haiN| isalie usa nirlepa, niraMjana, nirvikAra paramAtmA ko karmaphaladAtA mAnanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| karmoM kA phala to ve karma svayameva AtmA ko bhugavAne meM samartha haiN| jaba AtmA karma karatA hai, tabhI karmoM ke udaya hone ke nimittoM ko bhI bA~dha letA hai| unhIM nimittoM ke kAraNa pratyeka prANI apane kiye hue karmoM kA phala anAyAsa hI pA letA hai| jisa prakAra bIja meM

Page #248
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava vRkSa ugane kI yogyatA hone para bhI pRthvI, jala Adi nimittoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, usI prakAra karmoM ke phala bhogane ke lie nimittoM kI AvazyakatA hai / corI karane para cora ko corI ke nimitta se rAjA Adi dvArA daNDita kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaise hI AtmA bhI karmodaya ke samaya kAla, svabhAva, niyati, karma aura puruSArtha kI apekSA rakhatA hai| ye nimitta kAraNa adRzya nahIM haiM, apitu yuktiyukta aura buddhigamya haiM / bIja ko ThIka nimitta milane para vaha phala Adi se yukta ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra AtmA bhI pA~ca nimittoM (kAla, svabhAva Adi) ke milane para apane karmoM ke zubhAzubhaphala ke anubhava se yukta ho jAtA hai / jaise madirA mAdaka dravya hone para bhI cetana ke saMyoga hone yA cetana kA nimitta milane para hI nazA car3hA kara apanA svarUpa pragaTa karatI hai, jaba taka zIzI Adi meM par3I hai, taba taka vaha apane svarUpa ko pragaTa nahIM karatI ; vaise hI jar3a karma aura cetana (AtmA) donoM kA nimitta hI karmaphala dene meM samartha hai| karma acetana hote hue bhI jisa samaya AtmA azubha pariNAmoM se koI pravRtti karatA hai usI samaya karmapudgala usake cipaka jAte haiM, jo samaya para udaya meM A kara avazya hI svAbhAvika rUpa se apanA zubhAzubha phala dete haiM, jinheM bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM miltaa| * ukta yuktiyoM se IzvarakartRtvAda kI asatyatA siddha ho jAtI hai| viNhumayaM kasiNameva ya jagaM ti keI'--kaI dArzanika isa samasta jagat ko viSNumaya mAnate haiN| saMsAra meM sarvatra viSNu vyApaka hai / isa viSaya meM ve ye pramANa prastuta karate haiM jale viSNuH, sthale viSNuviSNuH parvatamastake / jvAlAmAlAkule viSNuH, sarva viSNumayaM jagat // 1 // pRthivyAmapyahaM pArtha ! vAyAvagnau jle'smyhm| sarvabhUtagatazcAhaM,1 tasmAtsarvagato'smyaham // 2 // . arthAt-'jala meM viSNu hai, sthala meM viSNu hai, parvata ke mastaka para viSNu hai, jvAlAoM (agni kI lapaToM) ke samUha se vyApta jvAlAmukhI parvata Adi meM bhI viSNu hai| isalie sArA jagat viSNumaya hai|' 'he arjuna ! maiM pRthvI meM bhI hUM; vAyu, agni aura jala meM bhI maiM hUM; samasta prANiyoM meM bhI maiM huuN| ataH maiM sAre saMsAra meM vyApta huuN|' isI bAta kI puSTi ke hetu mArkaNDa RSi kI eka kathA hai 1 'vanaspatigatazcAhaM sarvabhUtagato'pyaham' yaha pATha bhI kahIM-kahIM hai| isakA artha : hai-"maiM vanaspati meM bhI rahatA hUM aura sabhI prANiyoM meM bhI maiM rahatA huuN|"

Page #249
204 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra so kila jalayasamuttheNudaeNegannavammi logammi / vItIparaMpareNaM gholaMtoM udayamajjhammi // 1 // soM kila pecchai so tasathAvarapaNa?suranaratirikkhajoNIyaM / egannavaM jagamiNaM mahabhUyavivajjiyaM guhiraM // 2 // evaMvihe jagaMmI pecchai naggohapAyavaM shsaa| maMdaragiriva tuMgaM, mahAsamudde ca vicchinnaM // 3 // khaMdhami tassa sayaNaM, acchai tahiM bAlao mnnbhiraamo| saMviddho suddhahiyao miukomlkuciykeso||4|| hattho pasArio se maharisiNo eha tattha bhaNio ya // khaMdhaM imaM vilaggasu mA marihisi udayavuDDhoe // 5 // teNa ya ghettu hatthe u mIlio so risI tao tss| pecchai udaraMmi jayaM saselavaNakANaNaM savvaM // 6 // arthAt-sArA saMsAra jala ke bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa eka jalamaya mahAsamudra ho gayA / usa athAha jalapravAha meM laharoM kI paramparA ke sAtha bahate hue mAkaI RSi ne isa jagat ko trasa, sthAvara, deva, mAnava aura tiryaJcayoni ke jIvoM ke naSTa ho jAne se mahAbhUtoM se rahita gahvararUpa eka mahAsamudra rUpa meM dekhaa| sAtha hI aise pralayamaya jagat meM sahasA unheM eka vizAla vaTavRkSa najara AyA, jo maMdarAcala ke samAna U~cA aura mahAsAgara ke samAna vistIrNa thaa| phira unhoMne usake skandha para eka manohara nayanAbhirAma bAlaka ko soye hue dekhA; jisakA hRdaya zuddha thA, jo saMvedanazIla (bhAvuka) thaa| usake bAla bar3e komala,cikane aura ghugharAle the / usane maharSi kI ora hAtha phailAe aura kahA-'yahA~ A jAo / isa skaMdha ko pakar3a lo, isase tuma pAnI ke bar3ha jAne para bhI maroge nhiiN| isake bAda usane maharSi kA hAtha pakar3a kara usI skandha para apane sAtha milA liyaa| usa samaya mArkaNDa RSi ne usa bAlaka viSNu ke udara meM parvatoM, vanoM aura kAnanoM sahita sAre jagat ko dekhaa| phira sRSTi ke samaya viSNu ne sabakI racanA kii| viSNumayavAda kI asatyatA-ukta sArI bAteM kapolakalpita haiN| na to ye bAteM yuktisaMgata haiM aura na kisI pramANa se siddha haiN| pratyakSa dvArA pASANa Adi acetana padArthoM meM tathA manuSya Adi sacetana padArthoM meM viSNu kA koI astitva dikhAI nahIM detA / kyoMki viSNu kA jaisA svarUpa viSNumayavAdiyoM ne mAnA hai, vaisA unameM dikhAI nahIM detA; aura na anumAna Adi anya pramANoM se yA yuktiyoM se viSNu siddha hotA hai / yadi pRthvI meM viSNu hai to use khodanA, pairoM se roMdanA, usa para malamUtra karanA sarvathA anucita hai; kyoMki jahA~ viSNu kA nivAsa hai, vaha sthAna to unake lie viSNumandira ke samAna pUjanIya honA cAhie / isI prakAra strI meM, putra meM, mAtA meM,

Page #250
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azra va 205 pitA meM, guru meM aura ziSya meM bhI viSNu ke vidyamAna rahane se kucha bhI antara nahIM rahegA / phira yaha prazna hotA hai ki vaha viSNu acetanarUpa hai yA sacetanarUpa ? yadi vaha cetanarUpa hai, taba to pASANAdi acetana padArthoM meM usakI sattA na raha sakegI aura vaha yadi acetanarUpa hai to cetana manuSya, pazupakSI Adi meM nahIM raha sakegA / isa prakAra viSNu ko sarvavyApI mAnane meM aneka bAdhAe~ upasthita hotI haiM / isalie viSNu ko sarvatra vyApaka mAna kara sAre jagat ko viSNumaya mAnanA pramANaviruddha aura yuktiviruddha hone se asatya hai / 'evameke vadaMti mosaM ego AyA' - aba zAstrakAra AtmAdvaitavAdI vedAntadarzana kI mImAMsA karate hue kahate haiM ki yaha mithyA kathana hai ki 'eka hI AtmA hai / jaba vedAntiyoM ke sAmane yaha tarka prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ki ye jo vividha prANiyoM meM alaga-alaga AtmAe~ dikhAI detI haiM, inheM kaise jhuThalAeMge ? ' taba ve yukti se isa bAta ko siddha karate haiM eka eva hi bhUtAtmA ekadhA bahudhA caiva bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH dRzyate jalacandravat // arthAt - 'saMsAra meM AtmA to eka hI hai, vahI pratyeka prANI meM sthita hai / vaha eka hone para bhI aneka-sA pratIta hotA hai; jaise candramA eka hone para bhI aneka jalapAtroM yA jalAzayoM meM pratibimbita hokara anekarUpa meM pratibhAsita hotA hai / ' AtmAdvaitavAda kI asatyatA - yaha AtmAdvaitavAda pramANa se bAdhita hai / kyoMki pratyakSapramANa se pratyeka AtmA kI sattA alaga-alaga pratIta hotI hai / agara vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM kI AtmA eka hI mAnI jAegI to eka vyakti ke kiye hue - azubhakarma kA phala dUsare zubhakarma vAle ko mila jAegA aura usake dvArA kRta zubhakarmoM kA phala azubhakarma vAle ko mila jAegA / parantu saMsAra meM aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA ki eka mehanata kare aura dUsarA usakA phala bhoge / jo AtmA anyAya yA aparAdha karatA hai, vahI daNDa bhogatA hai, jo vidyAdhyayana meM zrama karatA hai, vahI vidvAn banatA hai; jo jahara khAtAM hai, vahIM maratA hai; ye saba bAteM AtmA ke bhinna-bhinna astitva ko siddha karatI haiM / agara saba meM eka hI AtmA mAnI jAya to eka jahara khAne se marane para sabako mara jAnA cAhie, parantu aisA honA asambhava hai / sarvatra eka AtmA ko siddha karane ke lie jala meM candramA ke pratibimba kA jo dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai, vaha bhI yathArtharUpa se ghaTita nahIM hotaa| cUM ki AkAza meM sthita candramA aura jalAzaya yA jalapAtra meM sthita pratibimba bhinna-bhinna haiM / AkAzavartI candra prakAza, zAnti aura AhlAda kA jo kArya karatA hai, use jalAzaya yA jalapAtra meM sthita candra- pratibimba nahIM kara sakatA / kAryabheda se vastu meM bheda mAnA jAtA

Page #251
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai| isalie ve donoM eka nahIM haiM; balki bhinna-bhinna padArtha haiM / jala meM svacchatA ke kAraNa kisI bhI vastu ke pratibimba ke rUpa meM pariNata hone kI yogyatA hai| vaha apane sAmane jisa vastu ko pAtA hai, tadrUpa pratibimba ko grahaNa kara letA hai / isalie yaha mAnanA nitAnta asatya aura pramANabAdhita hai ki vahI AkAzavartI candra jalapAtroM meM anekarUpa dikhAI detA hai| ... ekabrahmavAda kI asatyatA-vedAntadarzana kA kahanA hai ki jagat meM kevala eka hI brahma hai; isake sivAya aura koI padArtha nahIM haiN| hameM ye jo bheda dikhAI de rahe haiM, ve saba usa (brahma) ke vivarta (paryAya) haiM / kahA bhI hai sarvaM khalvidaM brahma, neha nAnAsti kiMcana / ___ArAmaM tasya pazyanti na tat pazyati kazcana / / arthAt- 'jo kucha bhI vastusamUha hameM dRSTigocara ho rahA hai, vaha saba brahmarUpa hI hai| isa jagat meM brahma se bhinna anya koI cIja nahIM hai / loga prAyaH usa (brahma) ke ArAmoM (paryAyoM) ko dekhate haiM, usa zuddha brahma ko koI nahIM dekhtaa|' _ 'vizva meM jo ghaTa, vastra, makAna, hama, tuma Adi nAnA bhedoM kA pratibhAsa ho rahA hai, usakA kAraNa anAdikAla se AtmA ke sAtha lagI huI mAyA hai / usa mAyA (avidyA) ho ne AtmA ko brahmajJAna se vaMcita karake ina jhUThe padArthoM kI kalpanA ke cakkara meM DAla diyA hai| mAyA kA pardA AtmA ko zuddha brahma kA jJAna nahIM hone detA / jaba yaha AtmA mAyA kA pardA haTA kara usa brahma ke svarUpa kA jJAna prApta kara letA hai; taba mAyA kA bhramajAla haTa jAne se 'ahaM brahmA'smi' (maiM hI brahma hUM) isa bhAvanA meM magna ho kara dhyAna kI parAkASThA ko pahuMca jAtA hai,yAnI brahma meM lIna ho jAtA hai / brahmasvarUpa ho jAtA hai, brahma kI sattA meM mila jAtA hai| usakI sattA phira alaga nahIM rahatI / jaise choTe dIpaka kA prakAza bar3e dIpaka ke prakAza meM mila jAtA hai, isI taraha brahmajyoti meM Atmajyoti mila jAtI hai|' .. uparyukta sArA kathana pramANa aura yuktiyoM se bAdhita hai| vedAnta kA yaha kathana bhI asatya hai ki ye nAnA bheda mAyA (avidyA) ke kAraNa pratIta hote haiN| prazna hotA hai ki mAyA koI vastu hai yA avastu ? yadi mAyA koI vastu hai, taba to mAyA aura brahma ye do tattva ho gae, vedAnta kA advaita khaNDita ho gayA, dvaita kI siddhi ho gaI / yadi kaheM ki mAyA avastu hai, taba to vaha bhedajJAnarUpa kArya kaise kara sakegI ? gadhe ke sIMga ke samAna avastu hone ke kAraNa mAyA kucha bhI karane meM samartha na ho skegii| yadi ghaTa, paTa Adi padArthoM kA jJAna mithyA hotA to vaha kisI anya pramANa

Page #252
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 205 dvArA bAdhita hotA / jaise marIcikA (sUrya kiraNoM se camakatI retIlI bhUmi) meM utpanna huA jala kA jJAna pAsa jAte hI bAdhita ho jAtA hai ki 'are! yaha to kevala marIcikA hai| maiMne ajJAnatA (bhrAnti) se ise jala samajha liyA thaa| isa prakAra uttarakAla meM pUrvakAlika jJAna bAdhita hone para use (pUrvajJAna ko) mithyAjJAna mAnA jAtA hai| lekina ghaTa, paTa, makAna Adi padArthoM kA pUrvakAlika jJAna uttarakAlika (samIpa jAne para hone vAle) jJAna se bAdhita nahIM hotA, balki usameM pravRtti hone para usa jJAna kI satyatA hI siddha hotI hai ki mujhe pahale jo ghaTa kA jJAna huA thA, vaha bilakula satya hai, kyoMki kue, nadI Adi para le jAkara isameM jala bhara kara le AyA huuN| ___ataH pramANa aura yukti se khaNDita hone se brahma katvavAda bhI asatya siddha ho jAtA hai| AtmA kA akartRtvavAda-zAstrakAra aba sAMkhyadarzana kI mAnyatA kA ullekha karate haiM--'akArako vedako ya sukayassa dukkayassa' yAnI AtmA' puNya aura pApa karmoM kA kartA nahIM hai; kevala unakA phala bhogane vAlA hai| prazna hotA hai ki phira puNyakarmoM aura pApakarmoM kA kartA kauna hai ? isake uttara meM hama pahale sAMkhyadarzana kI mAnyatA kA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAte haiM--sAMkhyadarzana meM mukhya do tatva mAne gae haiM--puruSa (AtmA) aura prakRti / prakRti-puruSa kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai 'triguNamavivekI viSayaH sAmAnyamacetanaM prasavami / ... . vyakta tathA pradhAnaM tadviparItastathA ca pumAn // ' arthAt-prakRti yAnI pradhAna satva, raja aura tama tIna guNoM se yukta hai, vivekarahita, viSaya, sAmAnya, acetana aura vyakta hai / tathA isake viparIta svarUpa vAlA puruSa-AtmA hai, jo triguNa Adi se rahita hai| puruSa (AtmA) nitya, amUrta, karmoM kA akartA, karmoM ke phala kA bhoktA, asaMga aura nirlepa caitanyasvarUpa hai / puruSa apane svarUpa kA anubhava karatA hai aura udAsIna aura draSTA banA rahatA hai / prakRti hI saMsAra ke saba kArya karatI hai| vaha jar3a aura nitya hai tathA aneka kArya karane vAlI hai| saMsAra ke raMgasthala para nAcane vAlI nartakI prakRti hai / vaha kabhI manuSya kA, kabhI pazu kA, kabhI pakSI kA aura kabhI deva kA svAMga (veSa) dhAraNa karake nartanarUpa aneka kriyAe~ karatI rahatI haiN| puruSa (AtmA) darzakoM ke samAna una sabakA draSTA hai| jJAna, sukha, duHkha, harSa, zoka 1-kahA bhI hai--'akartA, niguNo, bhoktA AtmA kApiladarzane / ' 2-'yasmAnna badhyate, na mucyate nA'pi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayA prkRtiH||' -saMpAdaka

Page #253
208 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 1 Adi prakRti ke dharma hai / AtmA ko harSa, zoka, jJAna Adi nahIM hotA / vaha to kUTastha (sadA eka-sA rahane vAlA) nitya hai / vaha sabhI vikAroM se rahita hai / prakRtikA sambandha AtmA ke sAtha anAdikAla se ho rahA hai, isalie prakRti ke dvArA jJAta ( jJAna dvArA gRhIta ) padArtha kA pratibimba AtmA meM par3atA hai / use AtmA jAnatA hai / isI prakAra harSa, zoka Adi prakRti ke dharma bhI prakRti kA AtmA (puruSa) ke sAtha sambandha hone se AtmA meM jhalakate haiM / jaise zuddha svaccha sphaTikamaNi ke pAsa japApuSpa rakha dene se usa japApuSpa kI lAlimA sphaTikamaNi meM jhalakane lagatI hai aura vaha sphaTikamaNi lAla dikhAI dene lagatI hai / vastutaH vaha lAlimA usakI nahIM hai / vaise hI sukha-duHkha harSa - viSAda Adi saba prakRti ke dharma haiM / prakRti svaccha zuddha AtmA ( puruSa ) ke pAsa hone se ye saba harSAdi usameM jhalakane lagate haiM / prakRti ke sAtha puruSa kA anAdikAlIna sambandha hone se puruSa ( AtmA ) ko hI nara, nAraka Adi nAnA paryAyeM dhAraNa karanI par3atI haiM / lekina isase puruSa meM kucha vikAra nahIM hotA hai / jaba puruSa (AtmA) ko isa prakAra kI vivekakhyAti ( bhedajJAna ) ho jAtI hai ki 'yaha prakRti hai, ye saba kAma isake haiM, maiM to zuddha caitanyasvarUpa hUM, taba vaha ( puruSa yA AtmA ) prakRti ke jAla se nikala kara samprajJAtasamAdhi aura usake bAda asamprajJAtasamAdhi dvArA prakRti se sarvathA bhinna apane asalI svarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai / arthAt prakRti se sarvathA pRthak ho jAtA hai / ataH saMsAra kI sArI prakriyA - racanA bhI prakRti se hI hotI hai / satva, raja aura tama ina tInoM guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA kA nAma prakRti hai / aura jaba inakI viSamatA hotI hai, taba jagat kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai / jaisA ki sAMkhyakArikA meM kahA hai'mUlaprakRtiravikRtirmahadAdyA prakRtivikRtayaH sapta / Sor3azakazca vikAro, na prakRtirna vikRtiH puruSaH // ' arthAta - mUla prakRti ( triguNa kI sAmyAvasthArUpa hone se ) avikRtarUpa hai - yAnI kisI kA kArya nahIM hai / mahat tattva (buddhi), ahaMkAra aura pAMca tanmAtrA ye sAta kAryaMkAraNarUpa hone se prakRtivikRtirUpa haiM / arthAt kArya ( janya ) bhI haiM, kAraNa (janaka) bhI / pAMca jJAnendriya, pAMca karmendriya, paMca mahAbhUta aura mana - ye 16 kArya (vikAra) rUpa hI haiM / kintu prakRti aura puruSa ye donoM na to kisI ke kArya haiM aura na kisI ke kAraNa / arthAt ye donoM na prakRtirUpa haiM, na vikRtirUpa / Azaya yaha hai ki sAMkhyadarzana satkAryavAdI hai / vaha mAnatA hai ki pratyeka kArya apane kAraNoM meM sadA vidyamAna rahatA hai / vaha kabhI AvaraNa A jAne se tirohita ho ( chipa jAtA hai, kabhI AvaraNa ke dUra ho jAne se vyakta (prAdurbhUta) ho jAtA hai / sRSTi ke prAdurbhAva kA krama bhI isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai

Page #254
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda - Azrava 'prakRtermahAMstato'haMkArastasmAd guNazca Sor3azakaH / tasmAdapi SoDazakAt paJcabhyaH paJcabhUtAni // ' arthAt -- prakRti se mahattattva (buddhi) pragaTa hotA hai, mahattatva se ahaMkAra, aura ahaMkAra se 16 guNa ( 5 jJAnendriyAM, 5 karmendriyAM 5 tanmAtrA aura 1 mana ) pragaTa hote haiM / 5 tanmAtrAoM (sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura zabda) se pRthvI - jala, vAyu, agni aura AkAza ye 5 mahAbhUta prAdurbhUta hote haiM / 206 isa prakAra sRSTi kI racanA meM 24 tattva aura 25 vAM puruSa ( AtmA ) ye saba nimitta hote haiM / sAMkhyadarzana ke mata kI asatyatA - prakRti aura puruSa kA yaha pUrvokta sAMkhyadarzana kA mata pratIti aura pramANa se viruddha hone se asaMgata aura asatya siddha ho jAtA hai / sAMkhyamata meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba taka sattvAdi triguNoM kI sAmyAvasthA rahatI hai, taba taka prakRti apanI zuddha avasthA meM rahatI hai, jaba inameM viSamatA - hInAdhikatA AtI hai, taba sRSTi kI racanA tathAkathita krama se hotI hai / yahA~ prazna uThatA hai ki jaba prakRti acetana hai aura puruSa cetana hone ke bAvajUda bhI kucha kArya nahIM karatA, sirpha apane svarUpa kA hI anubhava karatA hai, to acetana prakRti saba kAma kaise kara sakatI hai ? kyoMki yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki cetana kA nimitta pA kara hI acetana padArtha kucha kArya kara sakate haiM, kintu akelI jar3a prakRti pRthvI Adi mUrta padArthoM aura AkAza Adi amUrtaM padArthoM kI janaka kaise ho sakatI hai ? nyAyazAstra kA yaha niyama hai ki jaisA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai, vaisA hI kArya hotA hai / mUrta kAraNa ho to usase mUrta kArya aura amUrta kAraNa ho to amUrta kArya hotA hai / mUrta aura amUrta dharma paraspara virodhI haiN| eka hI vastu meM ye donoM dharma nahIM pAye jA sakate / jJAna cetana kA dharma hai, vaha acetana prakRti se kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai ? sAMkhyadarzana ke anusAra kAraNa meM hamezA kArya vidyamAna rahatA hai; yaha bAta bhI asaMgata hai / yadi kAraNa meM kArya sadA vidyamAna rahatA ho to usakI upalabdhi sadA honI cAhie, lekina aisA hotA nahIM / dUdha kI avasthA meM dahI nahIM dikhAI detA aura na miTTI ke Dhele meM ghar3A hI upalabdha hotA hai / yadi kAraNa meM kArya sadA vidyamAna hotA to dUdha meM dahI kI, miTTI ke Dhele meM ghar3e kI upalabdhi bhI hotI / yadi kaheM ki ki kAraNa para AvaraNa AyA huA hai, use dUra karane ke lie kisI yogya anukUla kAraNa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| jaba vaha mila jAtA hai, taba vaha (kArya) vyakta-pragaTa ho jAtA hai / jaise miTTI meM se ghar3e ko vyakta karane ke lie kumhAra, cakra vagairaha anukUla kAraNa apekSita haiM / parantu yaha mantavya to satkAryavAda 14

Page #255
210 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA ghAtaka hai; kyoMki kumhAra Adi nimitta kAraNoM ne mila kara miTTI (upAdAna kAraNa) se ghar3A paidA kiyA hai / isa para sAMkhyamata kahatA hai 'miTTI meM ghar3A maujUda na hotA to kumhAra kI kyA tAkata thI ki ghar3A banA detA ? jaise bharasaka jora lagAne para bhI kumhAra pAnI se kabhI ghar3A nahIM banA sakatA / ataH mAnanA par3egA ki kAraNa meM kArya vidyamAna rahatA hai, lekina use vyakta karane ke lie kisI vyaJjaka kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / ' yaha kathana bhI pratyakSa-pramANaviruddha hai / yadi miTTI ke Dhele meM ghar3A hotA to kSu Adi indriyoM se ghar3e kA AkAra Adi pratyakSa pratIta hotA / lekina vahA~ to ghar3e ke viparIta AkAra vAlA DhelA hI dRSTigocara hotA hai / isalie miTTI ke Dhele meM ghar3e kA astitva svIkAra karanA pratyakSa viruddha hai / yadi yaha kaheM ki 'jaise a~dhere meM par3A huA ghar3A maujUda hone para bhI AvaraNa A jAne ke kAraNa jaba taka usakA vyaJjakadIpaka nahIM A jAtA, taba taka vaha dikhAI nahIM detA; vaise hI Dhele meM vidyamAna ghar3A bhI AvaraNa A jAne ke kAraNa, usakA vyaJjaka na A jAya taba taka dikhAI nahIM detA / ' sAMkhyadarzana kA yaha kathana bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki isa mantavya se to vyaJjaka aura kAraka meM koI antara nahIM mAlUma detA / vastutaH kAraka aura vyaJjaka meM bar3A antara hai / jahA~ vyaMgya ( prakaTa hone yogya) padArtha pratyakSAdi pramANa se pUrva siddha ho, para kisI dUsare padArtha se AvRta ho gayA ho to usake virodhI vyaJjaka padArtha ke upasthita hone se vaha vyakta hotA hai / jaise a~dhere meM ghar3A sparzana Adi indriyoM dvArA siddha hotA hai, to vahA~ dIpaka Adi vyaJjaka ke dvArA usakI abhivyakti ho jAtI hai / parantu miTTI ke Dhele meM ghar3e kI upalabdhi kisI bhI pramANa se pahale nahIM hotI / kumhAra Adi kAraNa se to usakI utpatti hI hotI hai, abhivyakti nahIM / aMdhere meM sthita ghar3e ke bAre meM to dIpaka vyaMjaka hai, kAraka nahIM, jabaki miTTI ke Dhele meM ghar3e ke hone ke bAre meM to kumhAra kAraka hai; vyaMjaka nahIM / pUrvokta kathana satkAryavAda kI siddhi na hone se yaha mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai ki prakRti meM mahattatva (buddhi) Adi tattva vidyamAna rahate haiM / tathA yaha kathana bhI galata hai ki sattva, raja, tama kI viSamatA hone se mahattattva Adi prAdurbhUta hote haiM / kyoMki pahale to sattva, raja, tama kI sAmyAvasthArUpa prakRti hI pratyakSAdi pramANa se siddha nahIM hotI ; apitu usake kAryarUpa se mAne gaye mahadAdi hI siddha hote haiM / isalie 'triguNamavivekI' ityAdi prakRti ke lakSaNa ke sambandha meM kathana vandhyAputra ke saubhAgya Adi varNana ke samAna hAsyAspada siddha hotA hai / isI prakAra puruSa (AtmA) ko akartA, karmaphalabhoktA va kUTasthanitya Adi mAnanA bhI pramANaviruddha hai / yadi AtmA puNya-pApa kA kartA nahIM, prakRti hI puNyapApAdi kI

Page #256
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava kI hai, taba to AtmA (puruSa) kA astitva mAnanA bhI vyartha hai / kyoMki jo puNya-pApa kA kartA hai, vahI usake phala kA bhoktA hotA hai / yadi yaha kaheM ki AtmA (puruSa): taTastharUpa se draSTA mAtra hai| prakRti kA kArya, jo buddhi hai, usameM pratibimbita hue sukha-duHkhAdi kA bhogane vAlA hai| yaha kathana bhI nyAyaviruddha hai| jaba AtmA sarvathA akartA hai, to bhogakriyA kA kartA (bhoktA) bhI nahIM ho sktaa| zubhAzubhakarma karane vAlI to prakRti ho aura usakA phala bhogane vAlA puruSa (AtmA) ho, yaha bAta to nyAyaviruddha hai| kAma koI kare aura phala koI bhoge, yaha kahA~ kA nyAya hai ? isase to kRta kA nAza aura akRta kI prAptirUpa doSa aaegaa| isalie AtmA ko akartA va bhoktA mAnanA masatya hai| ___ AtmA ko sarvathA kUTasthaMnitya mAnane se usakI nara, nAraka Adi paryAyeM bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatI ; jabaki pratyakSAdi pramANoM se AtmA kI nara-nAraka, tiryaJca Adi paryAyeM pratIta hotI haiM / aura prakRti to svayaM jar3a hai, usakI ye cetanAtmaka paryAyeM ho hI kaise sakatI haiM ? isalie AtmA ko kUTasthanitya mAnanA bhI asatya hai| AtmA dravyarUpa se nitya hai, vaha kabhI anAtmA (jar3a) ho nahIM sakatA, sadA caitanyAdiguNaviziSTa banA rahatA hai / isalie vaha nitya hai / lekina kabhI sukhI kabhI duHkhI hotA hai, kabhI manuSyaparyAya va kabhI devaparyAya ko prApta karatA hai, isalie anitya bhI haiN| ataH AtmA ko kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya mAnanA hI satya hai| AtmA ko sarvathA amUrta mAnanA bhI yuktiviruddha hai| yadi AtmA sarvathA amUrta hai to usakA mUrta prakRti ke sAtha sambandha bana hI nahIM sktaa| jaise amUrta AkAza ke sAtha kisI mUrta agni, talavAra Adi kA sambandha nahIM hai / agni, talavAra Adi mUrta kA asara bhI amUrta AkAza para nahIM dikhAI detA / kyoMki AkAza kA agni se dAha aura talavAra se chedana nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra AtmA ko sarvathA amUrta mAnane para usa para mUrta prakRti kA asara kucha bhI na ho skegaa| parantu sAMkhyadarzana ke mantavyAnusAra prakRti ke sambandha se AtmA nara-nAraka Adi paryAyoM tathA sukha-duHkha Adi pariNAmoM kA anubhava karatA hai / isalie sAMkhyadarzana kA AtmA ko sarvathA amUrta mAnanA bhI asatya hai| japAkusuma kA dRSTAnta de kara AtmA ko jo sarvathA nirvikAra, nirlepa aura zuddha siddha karane kI ceSTA kI gaI hai, vaha bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| japAkusuma kA sambandha sphaTikamaNi ke sAtha banA rahatA hai, tabhI taka vaha sphaTika lAla pratIta hotA hai| yadyapi vaha lAlimA usa sphaTika kI svAbhAvika nahIM hai ; apitu japAkusuma ke samparka se AI huI vikArajanya haiM / tathApi usa sphaTika meM japAkusumarUpa se pariNamana karane kI

Page #257
212 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra zakti hone se japAkusuma ke saMyoga se vaisA ho jAtA hai / jaise lohe kA golA agnirUpa nahIM hai, lekina agni kA saMyoga hone se agnisvarUpa ho jAtA hai aura sparza karane vAle ko agni ke samAna jalAtA bhI hai| isI prakAra AtmA bhI dravya kI apekSA se zuddha anirvikAra aura nirlepa hai, lekina prakRti ke saMyoga se usameM nAnA paryAyoM yA sukhaduHkhAnubhavarUpa meM pariNamana karane kI zakti hone se vaha tad pa vikArI, azuddha aura lipta hotA hai, kathaMcit mUrta bhI hai / ataH AtmA ko ekAntarUpa se sarvathA zuddha, nirlepa,nirvikAra aura amUrta kahanA mithyA hai / sAMkhyadarzana kI pUrvokta sabhI bAteM satya se viparIta siddha huI haiN| satya yaha hai ki AtmA hI puNya-pApakarma kA kartA hai aura vahI usakA phalabhoktA bhI hai / vaha kathaMcit nitya aura kathacit anitya hai, narakAdi paryAyoM meM gamana karane ke kAraNa sakriya hai tathA jJAnAdiguNa se viziSTa hai aura karmalepa se yukta bhI hai| - pAMca kAraNa-samavAya meM satyAsatyatA-kaI dArzanika jagat ke racanArUpa kArya meM kAla ko hI ekamAtra kAraNa mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki bIja meM Ugane kI zakti hote hue bhI, pAnI, jamIna Adi kA nimitta aura kisAna kA puruSArtha milane para bhI vaha samaya para hI anAja ke rUpa meM aMkurita hotA hai| isI prakAra saMtAnotpatti ke saba nimitta milane para bhI garbha kAla ke 6 mAsa pUrNa hone para hI prAyaH saMtAna hotI hai / yaha saba kAla kA prabhAva hai| apane-apane samaya para hI saba Rtue~, mAsa, pakSa Adi apanA-apanA prabhAva dikhAte haiN| kahA bhI hai kAlaH sRjati bhUtAni, kAlaH saMharate prjaaH| kAlaH supteSu jAgati, kAlo hi durtikrmH|| arthAt prANiyoM kI sRSTi (utpatti) apane-apane samaya para kAla hI karatA hai, kAla hI samaya para unakA saMhAra karatA hai / saba ke so jAne para kAla nirantara jAgatA rahatA hai / ataH kAla ke niyama kA ullaMghana nahIM ho sktaa| dUsare kucha dArzanika svabhAva ko hI ekamAtra vizva ke padArthoM ke nirmANa aura dhvaMsarUpa kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnate haiM / unakA kahanA hai--saMsAra ke jitane bhI kArya haiM, ve saba svabhAva se hI hote haiM / isameM kisI kI icchA,kAla yA puruSArtha kAma nahIM dete / apane-apane svabhAvAnusAra sabhI cIjeM banatI-bigar3atI haiN| ganne meM miThAsa, sauMTha meM tIkhApana, mirca meM caracarApana, namaka meM khArApana, hare meM kasailApana Adi jo guNa hai, baha svabhAva se hI hotA hai| koI usako banAtA, bigAr3atA nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai raviruSNaH zazI zItaH, sthiro'driH pavanazcalaH / na zmazruH strImukhe, hastataleSu na kucodbhavaH // bhavyA'bhavyAdayo bhAvAH svabhAvenaiva jRmbhate /

Page #258
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava kaH kaNTakAnAM prakaroti taikSNyaM, vicitrabhAvaM mRgapakSiNAM ca / svabhAvataH sarvamidaM pravRttaM na kAmacAro'sti kutaH prayatnaH // arthAt -- sUrya garma hai, candramA zItala hai, pahAr3a sthira hai, havA caMcala hai, strI ke muMha para mUMcheM nahIM AtIM hathelI para stana kA udbhava nahIM hotA / kisI meM bhavya - bhAva aura kisI meM abhavya bhAva, sadguNa-durguNa Adi saba bhAva svabhAva se hI hote haiN| kAMToM meM tIkhApana kauna karatA hai ? mRga aura pakSiyoM ke andara vibhinna bhAva aura raMgarUpa Adi kI vicitratA saba svabhAva se hI hotI hai / sabhI kAryoM meM svabhAva kI pradhAnatA hai / kisI kI icchA isameM nahIM cala sakatI, puruSArtha kA to vahA~ calatA hI kyA hai ? tIsare dArzanika niyati se hI jagat ke sabhI kAryoM kA honA, yA bigar3anA mAnate haiM / unakA kahanA hai ki jo kucha honA hotA hai, vaha ho kara hI rahatA hai, jo nahIM honA hotA hai, vaha lAkha prayatna karane para bhI nahIM hotA / usakA vaisA hone kA svabhAva hone para bhI, kAla paka jAne para bhI, manuSya kI icchA hone para bhI, vaha nahIM hotA, jo nahIM honA hai / ataH niyati yAnI bhavitavyatA yA honahAra hI balavAna hai / kahA bhI hai " prAptavyamartha labhate manuSyaH, kiM kAraNaM ? daivamalaMghanIyam / tasmAnna zocAmi na vismayAmi yadasmadIyaM na hi tatpareSAm // 1 // dvapAdanyasmAdapi madhyAdapi jalanidhedazo'pyantAt / vidhirabhimatamabhimukhIbhUtam // 2 // buddhirvyavasAyazca tAdRzaH / yAdRzI bhavitavyatA // 3 // bhavati ca bhAvyaM vinA'pi yatnena / AnIya jhaTiti sA ghaTayati sampadyate jJeyA, sahAyAstAdRzA nahi bhavati yanna bhAvyaM, karatalagatamapi nazyati, yasya tu bhavitavyatA nAsti // 4 // arthAt --'kyA kAraNa hai ki jo padArtha milane vAlA hai, use manuSya avazya hI prApta karatA hai ; kyoMki daiva - bhAgya durnivAra hai / isalie maiM kisI bAta ko pAne kI cintA nahIM karatA aura na kisI cIja ke cale jAne para Azcarya hI karatA hUM / jo padArtha hamArA hai, vaha dUsare kA ho nahIM sakatA / yAnI vaha mujhe avazya hI milegA / ' sA .213 * jaba vidhi - daiva yA bhAgya abhISTa va anukUla hotA hai to dUsare dvIpa se bhI, atala samudra ke bIca se bhI aura dizAoM ke antima chora se bhI vidhi hamArI iSTa vastu ko jhaTapaTa lA kara juTA detI hai| yAnI hameM vaha vastu avazya hI kahIM na kahIM se prApta ho jAtI hai, kyoMki jaisI bhavitavyatA ( honahAra ) hotI hai, vaisI hI buddhi hone laga jAtI hai, vaisA hI puruSArtha hone lagatA hai aura vaise hI sahAyaka milate jAte haiM / jo nahIM hone vAlA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM hotA hai aura jo honahAra hai, vaha binA

Page #259
214 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prayatna ke hI ho jAtA hai| jisakI bhavitavyatA nahIM hai, vaha vastu hAtha meM AI huI bhI calI jAtI hai| . isI prakAra kaI dArzanika karma ko hI jagat ke saba acche bure kAryoM -yA bhalI-burI sthiti kA kAraNa mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki karma acche hote haiM to saba cIjeM anAyAsa hI mila jAtI haiM, na svabhAva bAdhaka banatA hai, na kAla aura na niyati hI ; tathA na puruSArtha kI hI apekSA rahatI hai| karma hI saba kucha karane-dharane vAlA hai| kahA bhI hai sAno .. 'brahmA yena kulAlavaniyamito brhmaannddmaannddodre| viSNuryena dazAvatAragrahaNe kSipto mahAsaMkaTe // rudro yena kapAlapANipuTake bhikSATanaM kaarito| sUryo bhrAmyati nityameva gagane, tasmai namaH karmaNe / ' arthAt-'jisane brahmAjI ko brahmANDarUpI baratana, banAne meM hI kumbhAra kI taraha niyukta kara diyA ; jisane viSNu ko daza avatAroM ke dhAraNa karane ke mahAsaMkaTa meM DAla diyA, jisane mahAdeva ko hAtha meM khappara le kara bhikSATana karavA diyA, aura jisake prabhAva se sUrya pratidina AkAza-maMDala meM ghUmatA hai ; usa karma ko namaskAra hai|' kaI dArzanika karma ke sAtha hI deva ko bhI saMsAra ke sabhI kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM--pUrvakRta karma hI daiva yA bhAgya hai / usI ke AdhAra para manuSya kA vartamAna aura bhaviSya banatA hai / pUrvakRta karma ke vaza hI manuSya kA acchA yA burA prArabdha athavA bhAgya banatA hai / isalie isameM bhI karma ke sambandha meM diye gae sabhI tarka samajha lene caahie| isake pazcAt kaI loga yadRcchA ko bhI sRSTi ke kAryoM meM prabala kAraNa mAnate haiN| unakA kahanA hai'IzvarecchA balIyasI' Izvara kI icchA hI sabase balavatI hotI hai| hamArA socA huA kucha kAma nahIM aataa| athavA yadRcchA kA matalaba apane Apa hI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai 'akitopasthitameva sarva', citraM janAnAM sukhaduHkhajAtam / kAkasya tAlena yathAbhighAto, na buddhipUrvo'tra vRthAbhimAnaH // ' arthAt-prANiyoM ko vicitra sukha yA duHkha apratyAzitarUpa se binA soce vicAre hI sahasA upasthita ho jAte haiN| ur3ate hue kaue kA tAr3a para baiThanA aura tAr3a ke per3a kA giranA, donoM bAteM akasmAt hI ho gii| ataH sabhI bAteM apane Apa hI (yadRcchA se) hotI haiM, isa meM buddhi lagA kara pahale se socane kA abhimAna karanA vyartha hai| "satyaM pizAcAH sma vane vasAmo, bherI karAnairapi na spRzAmaH / yadRcchayA siddhyati lokayAtrA, bherI pizAcAH paritAr3ayanti // "

Page #260
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 'sacamuca yahA~ pizAca rahate haiN| kyoMki hama bhI vana meM hI rahate haiM ; aura bherI (nagAr3e) ko hAtha se chUte taka bhI nahIM, phira bhI vaha barAbara AvAja karatI rahatI hai| isase nizcita hai ki bherI ko pizAca hI bajAte haiN| isa prakAra hamArI saba lokayAtrA apane Apa hI anAyAsa sampanna hotI rahatI hai|' isa prakAra binA hI puruSArtha, kAla, svabhAva aura honahAra kI apekSA rakhe apane Apa hI saba kAma hote rahate haiM, kisI kAma kA koI kartA-dhartA nahIM hotaa| __isake pazcAta kaI dArzanika puruSArthavAda ko hI ekAnta mahattva dete haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki kAla, svabhAva Adi kitane hI anukUla hoM, pahale yA pIche puruSArtha to karanA hI par3atA hai / puruSArtha se hI saba kAma saphala hote haiM / saMsAra meM dhanavAna, vidyAvAna, cAritravAna,kIrtimAna aura sattAvAna puruSArtha ke bala para hI banate haiM / yadi hama bhAgya, kAla, svabhAva yA daiva Adi ke bharose cupacApa baiThe rahate to kabhI apane manonIta kArya meM saphala nahIM hote / ataH puruSArtha hI saMsAra ke saba kAryoM kA pradhAna kAraNa hai / kahA bhI hai * udyoginaM puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmI devena deyamiti kApuruSA vadaMti // daivaM nihatya kuru paurussmaatmshktyaa| yatne kRte yadi na siddhyati ko'tra doSaH // 1 // udyamena hi siddhyanti kAryANi na manorathaiH / nahi suptasya siMhasya pravizanti mukhe mRgAH // 2 // ... 'dussAdhyamapyudyamatassusAdhyaM, bhavedanAlasyavazAdabhISTam / ' ... ____arthAt--'lakSmI udyogI puruSasiMha ke pAsa hI AtI hai| jo kAyara hote haiM, ve hI cillAte haiM ki daiva hI degaa| ata: deva kA pallA chor3a kara apanI zaktibhara puruSArtha kro| prayatna karane para bhI yadi koI kArya siddha nahIM hotA, to isameM kyA doSa hai ? kArya udyama se hI siddha hote haiM, kevala manoratha karane se nahIM / soye hue AlasI siMha ke muMha meM kabhI hiraNa A kara nahIM ghusate / usake lie use puruSArtha karanA hI par3atA hai| puruSArtha se duHsAdhya bAteM bhI susAdhya ho jAtI haiM ; Alasya chor3a kara udyama karane se hI abhISTa phala kI prApti hotI hai|" isa prakAra kAla, svabhAva, niyati, daiva, yadRcchA, karma aura puruSArtha inameM se eka-eka ko hI ekAntarUpa se mAnane aura dUsaroM kA niSedha karane vAle ye saba dArzanika yathArtha: vAdI nahIM haiM / ye ekAntavAdI hone ke kAraNa asatyavAdI haiN| kahA bhI hai 'kAlo sahAva niyaI, puvakayaM purisakAraNegaMtA / micchattaM te ceva u samAsao hoMti sammattamiti // ' .

Page #261
216 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAla, svabhAva, niyati, pUrvakRta karma aura puruSArtha ina pAMcoM kAraNoM meM se eka-eka ko hI ekAnta rUpa se mAnanA mithyAtva (asatya) hai aura ina pA~coM ko saMyuktarUpa se kAraNa mAnanA samyaktva (satya) hai ! kAla kI pratIkSA bhI kArya meM Avazyaka hai| usa kArya meM vaisA hone kA svabhAva bhI honA cAhie, ataH svabhAva bhI dekhanA par3atA hai / kaI daphA dUsare nimittoM ke milane para bhI kArya nahIM hotA yA vilamba se hotA hai, vahAM bhavitavyatA (niyati) ko mAnanA par3atA hai| kahIM-kahIM kAlAdi ke anukUla hone para bhI paryApta puruSArtha, IzvarecchA, yadRcchA yA bhAgya pravala na hone se kArya anukUla nahIM hotaa| isalie pAMca-kAraNa mila kara hI kArya ko siddha kara sakate haiM, akele eka kAraNa se kAma nahIM hotA / jahA~ buddhipUrvaka kAma hotA hai, vahAM puruSArtha kI pradhAnatA hai aura jahA~ abuddhipUrvaka kArya hotA hai, vahA~ daiva Adi kI pradhAnatA hai| isalie ina pA~coM meM se eka para hI jora de kara ekAntarUpa se usI kA prarUpaNa karanA asatyavAda hai| pAramArthika dharma kI oTa meM asatyavAditA-bahuta se loga apanA jIvana vaibhava-vilAsa, Amoda-pramoda aura khAne-pIne kI tRpti meM hI bitAte haiN| aise loga apane asaMyama para dharma kI muharachApa lagAne ke lie ina bAtoM ko hI dharma kA rUpa de baiThate haiM aura saMyama meM pravRtta karane vAlI jo dharma kI bAteM haiM, unake pAlana se / katarA kara apane sukumAra jIvana kI puSTi ke lie unheM DhoMga, mithyA,yA pAkhaNDakalpita . Adi kaha kara ThukarA dete haiN| aise loga mahAn asatyavAdI haiM , svaparavaMcaka bhI haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM 'evaM kei japaMti iDDhirasasAyagAravaparA''dhammavImaMsaeNa mosaM / ' paradoSAropaNa karane vAle asatyavAdI-kaI loga svayaM apanA jIvana sudhArane kA prayatna nahIM karate / ve prasiddhi pAnA, sattA hathiyAnA, pada prApta karanA, athavA apanA koI svArtha sAdhanA cAhate haiN| isake lie ve dUsaroM para mithyA doSAropaNa kara, nIcA dikhA kara usake prati janatA kI zraddhA khatma karake apanA ullU sIdhA karate haiM / aise loga asatyavAdI to haiM hI; dUsaroM ko mAnasika AghAta pahuMcAne kA prANavadha sarIkhA mahApApa bhI karate haiM / athavA apane doSoM ko chipAne ke lie ve dUsaroM ke ke gale ve hI doSa mar3ha dete haiM, jisase ki ve vyakti kAyala hokara daba jAMya, unheM pApa se haTane ke lie kucha kahane ko muMha na khola sakeM / vartamAna rAjanItijJoM ke jIvana meM akasara yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki ve zAsakapakSa kI yA eka dUsare kI bharapeTa nindA karate haiM, kharI-khoTI AlocanA karake use girAne kI koziza karate haiM, jhUThe doSAropaNa karate haiN| aisA karake ve zAstrakAra kI bhASA meM "ahammao rAyaduLaM abbhakkhANaM

Page #262
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda - Azrava 217 bharNeti / " kucha loga zAsanakartA ke viruddha use badanAma karane ke lie jhUThA doSa lagAte haiM / " kaI logoM kI raga-raga meM IrSyA, tejodveSa yA DAha bharI hotI hai / dUsare kI kIrti, bar3hatI huI pratiSThA, guNavRddhi, tarakkI, dhArmikatA yA tejasvitA unheM phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhAtI aura ve use saha na sakane ke kAraNa unake guNoM ko DhAMkane, unheM badanAma karane yA logoM kI dRSTi meM girAne kA nindya prayatna karate haiM; unake lie viparIta vacana bolate haiM, yadvA tadvA bakate haiM / isa prakAra asatyabhASaNa karake ve dIrghakAla taka apanI AtmA ko una sadguNoM se pRthak rakhane vAle duSkarmoM kA gAr3ha bandha kara lete haiM / 'aliyaM corotti'' se lekara ' paradosuppAyaNapasattA veDheMti' taka kA pATha bahuta hI spaSTa hai / mUlArtha meM hama isakA spaSTa artha kara cuke haiM / vividha kAraNoM se jhUTha bolane vAle - zAstrakAra ne vividha kAraNoM se jhUTha bolane vAloM kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai - "muharI asamikkhiyappalAvA garuyaM bhaNati / " manuSya dhana ke lie, kanyA ke lie, bhUmi ke lie, gAya-baila Adi ke lie bahuta bhArI jhUTha bolatA hai / 'atthAliyaM' kA 'svArtha ke lie asatya' artha bhI ho sakatA hai / yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki manuSya dhana, sattA, svArtha Adi kI prApti ke naze meM satya-asatya kA koI vicAra hI nahIM karatA / ye bar3e-bar3e kAraNa hI prAya: asatya bhASaNa ke haiM; jinakA zAstrakAra ne spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai / hiMsAjanaka peze vAle asatyavAdI - zAstrakAra ne asatya ke bhayaMkara svarUpa kA varNana karate hue vivadha prakAra se hiMsAkArI vacanoM yA upadezoM kA prayoga karake prANiyoM ke lie ahitarUpa asatya kA sevana karane vAle vividha vyaktiyoM kA ullekha bhI kiyA hai / jo eka prakAra se hiMsAtmaka pezA karane vAloM ko vacana dvArA protsAhana dete haiN| yA upadeza va preraNA dete haiM, ve zikAriyoM, pAradhiyoM, baheliyoM, macchImAroM, saperoM, lubdhakoM, pAsiyoM, pakSipAlakoM, gvAloM, coroM, jAsUsoM, luTeroM, ucakkoM, kotavAloM, khanikoM, mAliyoM evaM vanacaroM, Adi ko vividha prakAra ke hiMsAjanaka upadeza, nirdeza, tAlIma yA preraNA dekara prANiyoM ke ahitarUpa asatya kA sevana karate haiM / kaI loga binA hI puche rAtadina dUsaroM ke kAryoM kI cintA meM DUba kara aise ahitakara sAvadya kAryoM kI preraNA karate rahate haiM / zAstrakAra ne aise logoM kI pravRttiyoM kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai / asatyavAdiyoM kI manovRtti -- Age cala kara aise asatyavAdiyoM kI manovRtti kA vizleSaNa karate haiM ki hitAhita va kartavya - akartavya ke viveka meM akuzala, anArya, mithyAzAstroM ke vacana para calane vAle, asatyakAryoM meM hI rata rahane vAle, asatya ko

Page #263
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 218 protsAhana dene vAlI kathAoM yA bAtoM meM hI khuza rahane vAle ye asatyavAdI jana mana, vacana, kAyA ke dvArA aneka prakAra se asatyAcaraNa karane meM saMtuSTa rahate haiM / asatya ke kaTuphala asatya bolane vAloM aura asatya bolane ke vividha kAraNoM kA spaSTa ullekha - karane ke bAda zAstrakAra aba asatya ke kaTuphaloM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUlapATha tas ya aliyasa phalavivAgaM ayANamANA vaDDheMti mahabbhayaM avissAmaveyaNaM dIhakAlaM bahudukkhasaMkaDaM narayatiriyajoNi, teNa ya alieNa samaNubaddhA AiddhA puNanbhavaMdhakAre bhamaMti bhIme duggativasahimuvagayA, te ya disaMti ha duggayA, duraMtA, para'vassA atthabhogaparivajjiyA, asuhitA, phuDiyacchavibIbhacchavivannA, kharapharusavirattajjhAmajjhasirA, nicchAyA, lallaviphala - vAyA, asakkatamasakkayA, agaMdhA, aceyaNA, dubhagA, akaMtA, kAkassarA, hI bhinnaghosA, vihiMsA, jaDabahiraMdhayA ' ( mUyA ) ya, mammA, atavikayakaraNA, NIyA, NIyajaNaniseviNo, logagarahaNijjA, bhiccA, asarisajaNassa pessA, dummehA, lokavedaajjhaSpa samayasutivajjiyA, narA dhammabuddhiviyalA / 1 alieNaya teraNaM paDajjhamANA asaMtaeNa ya avamANaNapiTThimaMsA hikkheva - pisuNa - bheyaNa - gurubaMdhavasayaNa mittavakkhAraNA'diyA' abbhakkhANAI bahuvihAi pAveMti amaNoramAi hiyayamaNadUmakAI, jAvajjIvaM duruddha rAI, aNi khara- pharusavayaNa-tajjaNanibbhacchaNa-dINavadaNavimaNA, kubhoyaNA, kuvAsasA, kuvasahIsu kissiMtA, neva suhaM, neva nivvuI uvalabhaMti accaMta vipuladukkhasayasaMpattA (saMpalittA ) | eso so aliyavayaNassa phalavivAo ihaloio, paraloio, appasuho, bahudukkho, mahanbhao, bahurayappagADho, dAruNo,

Page #264
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 219 kakkaso,asAo, vAsasahassehiM mucci| na ya avedayittA atthi hu mokkhotti,evamAhaMsu nAyakulanaMdaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejjo kahesI ya aliya-vayaNassa phalavivAgaM, eyaM taM bitIyaMpi aliyavayaNaM, lahusaga-lahu-cavalabhaNiyaM, bhayaMkaraM, duhakaraM, ayasakaraM, verakaragaM, aratiratirAgadosa-maNasaMkilesaviyaraNaM, aliyaNiyaDisAdijogabahulaM, nIyajaNaniseviyaM, nissaMsaM (nisesaM), apaccayakArakaM, paramasAhugarahaNijjaM, parapIlAkArakaM paramakaNhalesasahiyaM, duggativinivAyavaDDhaNaM puNabbhavakaraM cirapariciyamaNu (NA) gayaM, duruttaM (duraMtaM) bitIyaM adhammadAraM samattaM // sU0 8 // . saMskRtacchAyA tasya ca alIkasya phalavipAkamajAnanto varddha yanti mahAbhayAmavizrAmavedanA dIrghakAlA bahuduHkhasaMkaTAM narakatiryagyoni, tena - cAlIkena samanubaddhA AdigdhAH punarbhavAndhakAre bhramanti bhIme durgativasatimupagatA, te ca dRzyanta iha durgatA, durantAH, paravazyA, arthabhogaparivajitA, asukhitAH (asuhRdaH), sphuTitacchavibIbhatsavivarNAH, khara-paruSa-viraktadhyAmazuSirA, nicchAyA, lallaviphalavAco'saMskRtA'satkRtAH (asaMskRtA'saMskRtAH), agandhA, acetanA, durbhagA, akAntAH, kAkasvarA, hInabhinnaghoSA, vihiMsA, jar3abadhirAndhakAzca (mUkAzca) manmanA, akAntavikRtakaraNA, nIcA, nIcajananiSeviNo, lokagarhaNIyA, bhRtyA, asadRzajanasya preSyA, durmedhaso lokavedAdhyAtmasamayazrutivajitA narA dhrmbuddhiviklaaH| alIkena ca tena pradahyamAnA azAntena (asatkena) apamAnanapRSThimAMsAdhikSa papizunabhedana - guru-bAndhava-svajana-mitrApakSAraNAdikAni abhyAkhyAnAni bahuvidhAni prApnuvanti amanoramANi hRdayamanodumagAni (dAvakAni) yAvajjIvaM duruddharANi, aniSTaruraparuSavacana-tarjana-nirbhatsanadInavacanavimanasaH, kubhojanAH, kuvAsasaH, kuvasatiSu klizyanto naiva sukhaM, naiva nivRttimupalabhante'tyantavipuladuHkhazatasamprayuktAH (smprdiiptaaH)| ... eSa so'lIkavacanasya phalavipAka ihalaukika-pAralaukiko'lpasukho bahuduHkho mahAbhayo bahurajaHpragAr3ho dAruNaH karkazo'sAto varSasahasrarnucyate,

Page #265
220 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra na cAvedayitvA'sti khalu mokSa iti / evamAkhyAtavAn jJAtakulanandano mahAtmA jinastu vIravaranAmadheyaH, kathitavAMzcAlIkavacanasya phalavipAkam / evaM tadvitIyamapyalIkavacanaM laghusvakalaghucapalabhaNitaM bhayaGkaraM duHkhakaramayazaskaraM vairakaramaratiratirAgadveSamanaHsaMklezavitaraNamalIkanikRtisAtiyogabahulaM nIcajananiSevitaM niHzaMsaM (nRzaMsaM, niH zeSaM vA) apratyayakArakaM paramasAdhugarhaNIyaM parapIr3AkArakaM paramakRSNalezyAsahitaM durgativinipAtavarddhanaM punarbhavakaraM ciraparicitamanu (nA) gataM durantaM (duruktaM) dvitIyamadharmadvAraM samAptam // (sU08) padArthAnvaya--(ya) aura (tassa) usa (aliyassa) asatya ke (phalavivAgaM) karmaphala ko, (ayANamANA) nahIM jAnate hue (mahabbhayaM) mahAbhayaMkara, (avissAmaveyaNaM) nirantara vedanAyukta (dohakAlaM) dIrghakAla taka, (bahudukkhasaMkaDaM) bahuta duHkhoM se vyApta, (narayatirikkhajoNi) naraka aura tiryaJca yoni meM (vaDDeti) vRddhi karate haiM / (ya) aura (teNa alieNa) usa asatya se (samaNubaddhA) acchI taraha jakar3e hue, (AiddhA) cipaTe hue, (duggativasahimuvagayA) durgati meM nivAsa pAye hue jIva (bhIme) bhayAnaka, (puNabbhavaMdhakAre) punarjanmarUpa-saMsArarUpa aMdhakAra meM (bhamaMti) bhramaNa karate haiN| (ya) tathA (te) ve jIva (iha) isa loka meM (duggayA) duHkhamaya sthiti meM par3e hue, . (duraMtA) anta meM duHkha pAne vAle, (paravassA) parataMtra, (attha-bhogaparivajjiyA) dhana aura bhogoM se vihIna (asuhitA) sukhoM se rahita athavA suhRdoM se rahita, (phuDiyachavibIbhacchavivannA) bIvAI, khujalI Adi se carmavikAra vAle, vikarAlarUpa aura kharAba raMga vAle, (kharapharusavirattajjhAmajhusirA) kaThora aura khurdare sparza vAle va kahIM para bhI ArAma na pAne vAle, phIko kAntivAle aura niHsAra-kSINa zarIra vAle, (nicchAyA) nisteja, (lallaviphalavAyA) aspaSTa aura niSphala vANI vAle, (asakkatamasakkayA) saMskArahIna aura satkArarahita athavA asaMskRta (gaMvAra) aura susaMskRta bhASA se rahita, (agaMdhA) durgandha se bhare, (aceyaNA) viziSTa cetanA jAgati se rahita, (dubbhagA) abhAge, (akAMtA) saundarya se rahita, (kAkassarA) kaue ke samAna apriya svara vAle, (hINabhinnaghosA) dhImI tathA phaTI huI AvAja vAle, (vihiMsA) logoM dvArA khAsataura se satAye jAne vAle, (jaDabahiraMdhayA) mUrkha, bahare aura aMdhe, (mUyA) gUge, (ya) aura (mammaNA) aspaSTa uccAraNa karane vAle, (akaMtavikayakaraNA) amanojJa evaM vikRta indriyoM vAle, (NIyA) jAti, kula, gotra tathA kAmoM se nIca,

Page #266
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 221 pAmaroM aura nIcoM kI saMgati karane vAle athavA nIcoM kI sevA meM rahane vAle, (lokagarahaNijjA) loka meM nindanIya, (bhiccA) cAkara, (asarisajaNassa pessA) asamAnaviSama AcAra-vicAra vAle, aziSTa logoM ke AjJApAlaka, athavA dvaSa ke pAtra (dummehA) durbuddhi, (lokaveda - ajjhappa - samayasutivajjiyA) laukika zAstra mahAbhArata rAmAyaNa Adi, Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda Adi veda, AdhyAtmika zAstra-yogazAstra, karma-grantha Adi tathA jaina-bauddha Adi AgamoM yA siddhAntoM ke zravaNa yA jJAna se rahita, (dhammabuddhiviyalA) dhArmika buddhi se zUnya (dIsaMti) dikhAI dete haiN| (ya) aura (teNa asaMtaeNa alieNa) usa anupazAnta yA azubha asatyavAdajanita karmAgni se kAlAntara meM (paDajjhamANA) jalate hue (avamANaNapiTThimaMsAhikkheva - pisuNa - bheyaNa - gurubaMdhava - sayaNamittavakkhAraNAdiyAiM) apamAna, pITha pIche nindA, dhikkAra, cugalI, Apasa meM phUTa yA premasambandhoM kA bhaMga, gurujanoM, snehIjanoM, sambandhIjanoM tathA mitrajanoM ke tIkhe vacanoM se anAdara Adi se yukta, (amaNoramAi) amanohara, (hiyayamaNadUmakAI) hRdaya aura mana ko saMtApa dene vAle, (jAvajjIva) jIvanaparyanta (duruddharANi) muzkila se miTane vAle, (bahuvihAI) aneka prakAra ke, (abbhakkhANAI) mithyA doSAropaNoM ko (pAti) pAte haiM / aura (aniTThakharapharusavayaNa - tajjaNa - nibbhacchaNa-dINavadaNavimaNA) arucikaraapriya, tIkhe, kaThora aura marmabhedI vacanoM se DAMTaDapaTa, jhir3akiyoM aura dhikkAratiraskAra dvArA dInamukha aura khinna citta vAle, ataeva (kubhoyaNA) kharAba bhojana pAne vAle, (kuvAsasA) mailekucale va phaTe vastra vAle, (kuvasahIsu kilissaMtA) kharAba bastI meM kleza pAte hue (accaMtavipuladukkhasayasaMpali (u) tA) atyanta vipula seMkar3oM duHkhoM se yukta yA prajvalita (neva) na to (sukhaM) zArIrika sukha (uvalabhaMti) pAte haiM (ya) aura (neva) na hI (nivvuiM) mAnasika zAnti pAte haiN| (eso) yaha (so) pUrvokta (aliyavayaNassa) asatya bolane kA (phalavivAgo) phalabhoga, (ihaloio) isa lokasambandhI (paraloio) paraloka sambandhI (appasuho) alpasukha vAlA arthAt sukha rahita, (bahudukkho) bahuta duHkhoM se yukta (mahabbhao) mahAbhayAnaka, (baharayappagAr3ho) bahuta karmaraja ke kAraNa AtmA ke sAtha gAr3harUpa se sambaddha, (dAruNo) tIkSNa, (kakkaso) karkaza-kaThora, (asAo) asAtA paidA karane vAlA, (vAsasahassehi) hajAroM varSoM meM, (muccai) chUTatA hai / (ya) tathA (avedayittA) binA bhoge (hu) nizcaya ho, (mokkho natthi) chuTakArA nahIM hotA / (evaM) isa prakAra (nAyakulanaMdaNo) jJAtakula meM utpanna (mahappA) mahAtmA, (vIravaranAmadhejjo) mahAvIra nAma ke (jiNo u) jine- .

Page #267
222 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra zvara bhagavAn ne (aliyavayaNassa) asatyabhASaNa kA (phalavivAgaM) phalavipAka-pariNAmoM kA bhoga, (kahesI) kahA thA, (evamAhaMsu) aisA gautamAdi gaNadharoM ne kahA hai| (eyaM) isa prakAra (taM) vaha (aliyavayaNaM) asatyavacana, (lahusagalahucavalabhaNiyaM) tuccha AtmAoM se bhI tuccha evaM capala manuSyoM dvArA bolI jAne vAlA, (bhayaMkara) bhayaMkara hai, (duhakaraM) duHkhaprada hai, (ayasakara) apayaza dilAne vAlA hai, (verakara) vaira virodha utpanna karane vAlA hai, (aratiratirAgadosamaNasaMkilesaviyaraNaM) arati, rati, rAga, dvaSa evaM mana meM saMkleza paidA karane vAlA hai, (aliyaniyaDisAtijoMgabahulaM) asatya, mAyA aura dhUrtatA kI pravRttiyoM se paripUrNa hai, (nIyajaNaniseviyaM) jAti, kula aura kAmoM se hIna kamIne logoM dvArA hI sevita hai, (nisaMsa) ghAtaka hai athavA prazaMsArahita hai, athavA niHzeSa - samasta (apaccayakAraka) avizvAsoM kA kAraNa hai, (paramasAhugarahaNijja) utkRSTa sAdhuoM dvArA nindya hai, (parapIlAkAraka) dUsare prANiyoM ko pIr3A dene vAlA hai, (paramakiNhalessasahiyaM) parama kRSNalezyA se yukta hai, (duggativinivAyavaDDhaNaM) durgati ke patana meM vRddhi karane vAlA hai, (puNabbhavakaraM) punaH punaH janma karAne vAlA, (cirapariciyaM) anAdikAla se paricita abhyasta hai, (aNugayaM) paramparAgata hai athavA (aNAgayaM) bhaviSya meM bhI sAtha jAne vAlA hai, (duraMta) pariNAma meM duHkhadAyI hai / (bitIyaM) yaha dvitIya (adhammavAraM) adharmadvAra, (samataM) samApta huaa| mUlArtha- usa pUrvokta asatyabhASaNa se baMdhe hue karmaphala ko nahIM jAnane vAle manuSya mahAbhayaMkara,nirantaravedanA se paripUrNa, lambe samaya taka pracura duHkhoM se vyApta naraka aura tiryaJcayoni kA bandha karate haiM aura usakI avadhi ko bar3hAte haiM / tathA nirantara asatya bhASaNa meM racepace aura cipaTe hue durgati meM nivAsa pA kara jIva bAra-bAra janma-maraNarUpa ghora andhakAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| ve jIva naraka aura tiryaJcayoni se zeSa bace hue karmaphaloM ko bhogane ke lie isa manuSyaloka meM Ate haiM ; lekina yahA~ bhI duHkhamaya sthiti meM hote haiM, anta meM duHkha pAte haiM, parataMtratA kI ber3I meM jakar3e rahate haiM, dhana aura indriyoM ke bhogoM se vaMcita rahate hai, sukhoM se rahita hote haiM, athavA mitroM se vihIna hote haiM, ve bIvAI, khAja, khujalI Adi carmaroga vAle hote haiM, unakA ceharA bar3A hI vikarAla aura zarIra kA raMga bhaddA hotA hai, ve kaThora aura khurdare zarIra ko pAte haiM, unheM kahIM bhI ArAma nahIM milatA, unake zarIra kI kAnti phIkI hotI hai, zarIra khokhalA va balahIna hotA hai, ve nisteja hote haiM, unakI vANI

Page #268
223: dvitIya adhyayana mRSAvAda-Azrava aspaSTa evaM niSphala hotI hai / ve saMskArarahita ( gaMvAra ) aura satkArahIna hote haiM, unheM susaMskRta bhASA, sabhyatA aura saMskRti nahIM milatI / unake muMha zarIra Adi se badabU nikalatI hai, unameM koI vizeSa cetanA (bodha) nahIM hotii| ve abhAge, daridra aura lAvaNyahIna hote haiM / unakA svara kaue ke samAna karkaza hotA hai, unakI AvAja dhImI ( prabhAvahIna) aura phaTI hotI hai, unheM vibhinna logoM dvArA satAyA jAtA hai, ve mUrkha, bahare, andhe, gU ge aura totale hote haiM, ve spaSTa uccAraNa nahIM kara sakate, unakI indriyA~ asundara aura vikRta hotI haiM, ve jAti, kula, gotra evaM kAmoM se nIca hote haiM aura nIcoM kI saMgati karate haiM yA nIca logoM kI sevA meM rahate haiM, jagat meM ve nindA ke pAtra hote haiM, ve cAkara va viSama AcAra vicAra vAle aziSTa logoM ke AjJApAlaka hajUriye banate haiM; yA unake dveSapAtra banate haiM, ve durbuddhi hote haiM, laukika zAstra mahAbhArata rAmAyaNa Adi, Rgveda, sAmaveda yajurveda Adi veda, yogazAstra, karma - grantha, jIvavicAra Adi adhyAtmazAstroM evaM jaina-bauddha Adi AgamoM yA siddhAntoM ke bodha yA zravaNa se rahita hote haiM, ataeva dharmajJAna se yA dhArmika buddhi se hIna dikhAI dete haiM / kAlAntara meM usa (pUrvokta) anupazAnta yA azubha asatyavAdajanita karmarUpa agni se jalate hue ve manuSya taraha-taraha se apamAnita hote haiM, unakI pITha pIche nindA hotI hai, unheM bAra-bAra jhir3akA jAtA hai, unakI cugalI kI jAtI hai, unameM Apasa meM phUTa ho jAtI hai yA unake sAtha premasambandha tor3a diyA jAtA hai, unheM gurujanoM, snehIjanoM, sambandhiyoM aura mitroM ke tIkhe, marmasparzI va kar3ave vacana sunane par3ate haiM, ye aura isa prakAra ke aura bhI mana ko nahIM suhAne vAle, hRdaya aura citta ko cubhane vAle, jiMdagIbhara mana ko kacoTane vAle, bar3I muzkila se dila-dimAga se nikalane vAle nAnA prakAra ke doSAropaNa ve pAte haiM / arucikara, tIkhe kaThora aura marmabhedI cubhate vacanoM se DAMTaDapaTa bhir3akiyoM aura dhikkAra- tiraskAroM ko pA kara unakA muMha dIna aura citta sadA khinna rahatA hai| isI taraha unheM kharAba bhojana milatA hai, phaTe-purAne, maile kucaile kapar3e pahanane ko milate haiM, rahane ke lie nikammI bastI milatI hai, jahA~ ve kleza pAte haiM, atyanta vipula saikar3oM duHkhoM se ve vyathita rahate haiM / na unheM zArIrika sukha milatA hai aura na mAnasika zAnti hI milatI hai / isa prakAra pUrvokta asatyakathana kA phalabhoga isa loka aura paraloka

Page #269
224 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM thor3e se sukha aura bahuta se duHkhoM vAlA hai; mahAbhayaMkara hai, apAra karmaraja AtmA ko gAr3ha baMdhana meM bAMdhane vAlA hai, tIkSNa aura kaThora hai, asAtA paidA karane vAlA hai; hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara usase piMDa chUTatA hai, usa dAruNa duHkhada phala ko bhoge binA kadApi chuTakArA nahIM hotA / ' isa prakAra jJAtakulanandana mahAtmA (cAra dhAtikarmoM se rahita ) mahAvIra nAmaka jinendradeva ne asatyabhASaNa ke phalavipAka kA varNana kiyA thA; aisA gautamAdi gaNadharoM se kahA hai / isa prakAra vaha asatyabhASaNa tucchAtituccha evaM caMcala ( vAcAla ) manuSyoM dvArA bolA jAtA hai, yaha bhayaMkara hai, duHkhajanaka hai, apayaza ( badanAmI) karAne vAlA hai, vaira kA utpAdaka hai, citta meM becainI, viSayoM meM Asakti, moha,dva eSa, mamatva aura mana meM saMkleza paidA karatA hai, yaha ahitakara hai, mAyA aura dhUrtatA se bharA hai, jAti, kula aura kAryoM se nIca logoM dvArA hI sevita hai, ghAtaka athavA aprazaMsita hai, samasta avizvAsoM kA kAraNa hai, utkRSTa sAdhuoM dvArA nindita hai, dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahuMcAne vAlA hai, paramakRSNalezyA se yukta hai, durgatiyoM meM patana ko bar3hAvA dene vAlA hai, saMsAra meM punaH punaH janmamaraNa kA kAraNa hai, cirakAla se paricita abhyasta hai, nirantara AtmA ke pIche-pIche lagA rahane vAlA hai, athavA bhaviSya meM bhI AtmA ke sAtha Ane vAlA hai / isakA pariNAma atyanta duHkhaprada hai / isa taraha dUsarA mRSAvAda nAma kA adharmadvAra sampUrNa huA / vyAkhyA pUrva sUtrapATha meM asatya bolane vAloM aura sAtha hI asatya bolane ke kAraNoM para vizada nirUpaNa karane ke bAda zAstrakAra isa sUtrapATha meM asatya ke kaTu phala kisakisa prakAra se jIvoM koM bhogane par3ate haiM, usakA spaSTa varNana karate haiM / varNana bahuta hI spaSTa hai, mUlArtha meM usakA artha bhI hama kara Ae haiM, phira bhI kucha bAtoM para yahA~ prakAza DAlanA Avazyaka samajhate haiM / ataH una para kramazaH vivecana kara rahe haiM 'aferee phalavivAgaM ayANamANA' - zAstrakAra ne isa vAkya se yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki asatya bhASaNa ve hI karate haiM, jo asatya ke phala ke bAre meM nahIM jAte haiM, jo asatya kA svarUpa aura asatya se hAni yA karmabandha ke kAraNa nahIM jAnate yA jAnate hue bhI ajAne-se bane hue haiM / dhana, sattA, pada, ucca jAti yA uccakula ke garva meM A kara isa bhrAnti ke kAraNa asatya bolate hai ki mere asatya ko kauna jAna pAegA ? athavA asatya ko burA mAnate hue bhI pUrva - saMskAravaza yA merI asatyavAditA

Page #270
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 225 ko kauna jAnatA hai ? isakA phala to kisI ne kahIM dekhA nahIM / isa bhramavaza asatya kA prayoga bekhaTake karatA hai / athavA adUradarzI manuSya asatya ke kaTuphala kI ora na jhAMka kara iSTapUrti yA aniSTa kA nivAraNa bhI asatya bola kara karanA cAhatA hai / athavA dhanavAna yA sattAvAna banane kI dhuna meM bhAvI meM milane vAle asatya ke kar3ave phaloM kI ora najara nahIM jAtI / yA phira saMsAra ke asatyavAdI logoM ko dhanasampanna, aizvaryazAlI yA sattAdhArI bane hue tathA satyavAdiyoM ko nirdhana, phaTehAla yA duHkhapUrvaka dina bitAte dekha kara bhaviSya kA vicAra kie binA jhaTapaTa asatya kA sahArA le baiThatA hai / aisA vyakti apane mana ko jhUThe nirNayoM se Azvasta kara letA hai ki 'asatya, chala-kapaTa yA phareba se hI sAMsArika kArya calate haiM, dhanADhya yA sattAdhArI banane ke lie asatya kA hI Azraya lenA cAhie / isI taraha kaI bAra kisI ke bhulAve meM A kara manuSya asatya kI rAha para cala par3atA hai, bhaviSya meM usa asatya ke kaTu phala bhogane par3eMge, isa bAta ko vaha usa samaya bhUla jAtA hai / kaI bAra cAlAka AdamI yaha socatA hai ki maiM aisI siphta se asatya bolUMgA ki kisI ko mere asatya kA patA taka nahIM calegA / aise loga bhI asatya ke phala bhoga kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karate / kaI loga yazakIrti yA samAja meM pratiSThA pAne ke naze meM dUsaroM kI khoTI AlocanA, nindA yA cugalI karate haiM / isa prakAra asatya kI zaraNa lene meM ve natIje ko A~khoM se ojhala kara dete haiM / ve yaha nahIM socate ki dhana, sattA yA yaza, sukha, lAbha aura inakA upabhoga to sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se lAbhAntarAya aura upabhogAntarAya karma ke kSayopazama se hI ho sakatA hai / ye aura isa prakAra ke vibhinna kAraNoM se vastu - svarUpa ko na samajha kara tathA asatyabhASaNa se atyanta azubhakarma kA bandha hone para usake udaya ke samaya AtmA kI kitanI burI hAlata hogI, isa bAta kA vicAra na karane vAle sabhI manuSya phalavipAka se anabhijJoM kI koTi meM Ate haiM / naraka aura tiryaJcayoni meM asatya kA kuphalabhoga -- kaI loga yoM samajha lete haiM ki hiMsA ke phala ke bAre meM batAte samaya zAstrakAra ne narakabhUmiyoM tathA nArakoM du:sthiti kA evaM usake pazcAt tiryaJcagati kI vividha yoniyoM kA jitanA varNana kiyA thA, utanA asatyabhASaNa kA phala batAte samaya nahIM kiyA, isalie isa Azrava yA adharma (pApa kA itanA bhayaMkara phala nahIM hogA / parantu yaha unakI bhrAnti hai / jisa bAta kA zAstrakAra pahale varNana kara cuke haiM, use bAra-bAra na doharA kara sirpha saMketa kara dete haiM / yahA~ bhI isa sUtrapATha meM asatyabhASaNa kA phala batAte samaya 'narayatirikkhajoNi' kaha kara usake lie kahA hai - 'mahanbhayaM avissAmaveyaNaM, dIhakAlaM bahudukkhasaMkarDa' Adi / isI se samajha lenA cAhie ki asatya kA kaTuphala bhI narakatiryaJcayoniyoM meM bahuta lambe arse taka duHkha bhoganA hai / yahA~ naraka aura tiryaMca i 15

Page #271
226 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra yoniyoM kA punaH vistAra se varNana nahIM kiyA ; isase yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhie ki asatya kI sajA hiMsA se kama hai yA halakI hai| hA~, yaha ThIka hai ki hiMsA kI bhayaMkaratA to pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai, usase prANI ke prANoM kA nAza kara diyA jAtA hai aura sRSTi ke samasta prANiyoM para prANavadha kI nirdayatA, krUratA aura bhayaMkaratA kA prabhAva sIdhA par3atA hai| asatya kA prabhAva dUsare prANiyoM para utanA sIdhA nahIM par3atA; prANiyoM ko mArane, kATane aura satAne kA upadeza, zikSA yA preraNA dene para hI par3atA hai| phira bhI asatya kama bhayaMkara nahIM hai| upadezAdi ke rUpa meM prANiyoM ke hone vAle ahita ke rUpa meM asatyavacana kA prayoga bhI eka prakAra kI vAcika hiMsA hai, jisakI paramparA dIrghakAla taka calatI hai / isalie usakA kuphala bhI naraka-tiryaJcayoni meM bAra-bAra janmamaraNa karake bhoganA par3atA hai| manuSyagati meM asatyabhASaNa kI sajA- yaha to nirvivAda hai ki narakagati aura tiryaJcagati meM asatyabhASaNa kI bhayaMkara sajA dIrghakAla taka vividha yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke rUpa meM kATa lene ke bAda unameM se kaI jIvoM ko saubhAgya se manuSyagati kI bhI prApti hotI hai, kintu manuSyagati meM bhI unakI hAlata burI se burI hotI hai| manuSyagati meM ve kisa prakAra kI badatara hAlata meM hote haiM, isakA spaSTa nirUpaNa karate hue zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM-'te ya disaMti duggayA ... narA dhmmbuddhiviylaa;"....."accNtvipuldukkhsysNputtaa|" isakA artha hama mUlArtha meM spaSTa kara Aye hai; isaliye use dubArA na kaha kara, hama isa para thor3A-sA vizleSaNa kara dete haiN| manuSya ko zArIrika daNDa kI apekSA mAnasika daNDa asahya aura naraka kI yAtanA se bhI bhayaMkara lagatA hai| manuSya ko sAdhanahIna, daridra, kamajora aura apAhija yA rugNa ho jAne para pada-pada para ThokareM khAnI par3atI hoM, jagaha-jagaha apamAna ke kar3ave ghUTa pIne par3ate hoM, cAroM ora se nindA, jhir3akiyoM aura AkSepoM ke vAkyavANoM kA satata prahAra sahanA par3atA ho, bAra-bAra tuccha aura gaMde zabdoM meM gAliyAM, bhartsanA, apazabda evaM DA~TaDapaTa kI bauchAreM jhelanI par3atI hoM, kalpanA kIjie, kitanI bhayaMkara sajA hai vaha ? kitanI dardanAka sthiti hai manuSya kI vaha ? sunane aura vicAra karane mAtra se hI roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte hai ! asatyabhASaNa yA maSAvAda kI yaha mAnasika sajA kitanI bhayaMkara hai aura usakA kitanA sajIva citra upasthita kiyA hai zAstrakAra ne ! agara zAstrakAra isa prakAra se asatyabhASaNa ke phala-svarUpa milane vAle daMDa kA varNana na karate to bhI hama pratyakSa kaI bAra anubhava karate haiM ki jhUThe AdamI kA koI vizvAsa nahIM karatA, use koI naukara nahIM rakhatA, usake sAtha lenadena kA koI vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhatA; sarakAra ko usakI jAlasAjI kA patA lagane para use sakhta

Page #272
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 227 sajA bhI milatI hai / purAne jamAne meM to asatya bolane vAle kI jIbha taka kATa lI jAtI thI, kaI bAra use zikArI kuttoM se nucavA diyA jAtA thA, usake hAtha-paira kATa lie jAte the / mitra aura sambandhI - gaNa asatyavAdI se bAta karanA pasaMda nahIM karate, use DAMTate-phaTakArate bhI dekhe jAte haiM / isalie yaha to avazya hI mAnanA par3egA ki asatya bolane vAloM kA samAja aura rASTra meM atyanta ghRNita jIvana bana jAtA hai / kriyA kI pratikriyA ke rUpa meM asatya kA phala - lokavyavahAra meM hama dekhate haiM ki kriyA kI pratikriyA hotI hai, AghAta kA pratyAghAta hotA hai / jaba koI vyakti kisI kueM meM yA pahAr3I sthAna para jora se cillAtA hai ki 'terA bApa cora !' to usI samaya pratidhvani ke rUpa meM ve hI zabda use sunane ko milate haiM / isI prakAra koI kisI ko nirbala samajha kara usa para prahAra karatA hai to kaI bAra to turanta hI sabaloM dvArA sAmane se prahAra ke rUpa meM usI sikke meM usakA jabAba diyA jAtA hai / mUsA paigambara ke jamAne meM to yaha sajA Ama pracalita thI ki agara tumhArA koI eka dAMta tor3atA hai to tuma usake sAre dAMta tor3a do| agara koI tumhArI eka AMkha phor3atA hai to * tuma usakI donoM AMkheM phor3a do / hajarata muhammada ne bhI zuddha nyAya ke nAma para barAbar2a badalA lene kA pharamAna nikAlA thaa| isI dRSTi se jaba hama vicAra kareMge to pratyeka kriyA kI pratikriyA kA hameM patA lage binA na rahegA / isI manovaijJAnika aura sAmAjika nyAya ke tathya ko sAmane rakha kara zAstrakAroM ne pratyakSa anubhava kI A~khoM se manuSyagati meM asatya kI sajA pAne vAloM kI burI hAlata kA varNana kiyA hai / jihoMne pUrvajanmoM meM gAliyAM bakI haiM, dUsaroM para jhUThA AkSepa kiyA hai, mithyA doSAropaNa karake nindita aura apamAnita kiyA hai, unheM usa asatya kA phala bhI prAyaH usI rUpa meM milatA hai / unakI jabAna lar3akhar3AtI hai, tutalAtI hai, loga unheM cir3hAte haiM, una para jhUThe AkSepa aura Aropa lagAte haiM, pada-pada para unakA tiraskAra karate haiM / jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM dUsaroM ke aMga-bhaMga karane, AMkheM phor3ane, kAna kATane, jabAna khIMcane, badasUrata banAne, dUsaroM ko duHkhita karane aura majabUta bandhanoM se ka kara bAMdhane kA upadeza yA preraNA dI hai, unheM usakA phala prAyaH usI rUpa meM isa manuSyajanma meM milatA hai / ve aMdhe, bahare, gUge, apAhija badasUrata aura duHkhI banate haiM, unheM zarIra badabUdAra, ghinaunA aura kurUpa milatA hai / dUsaroM ke gulAma bana kara ve prakAra kI bhayaMkara yAtanAeM aura jhir3akiyAM sahate haiM / unheM nIca janoM ke yahAM naukarI karanI par3atI hai, vaisI hI nIcajAti aura nIca kula ke vAtAvaraNa meM paidA hone ke kAraNa nIca karma karane ke lie ve bAdhya kiye jAte haiM / jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM mithyA bola bola kara dUsaroM ko ThagA hai, dharma ke nAma para jhUThe hiMsAjanaka upadeza die haiM, AtmA-paramAtmA ke nAma para logoM ko apanI mithyA mAnyatA se gumarAha kiyA hai,

Page #273
228 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra " jIvana ke mUla satya siddhAntoM kA apalApa karake logoM ko lubhAvanI aura indriyaviSaya kI mRgamarIcikA ke jAla meM phaMsane ko prerita kiyA hai, saddharma kI rAha se bhaTakA kara adharma aura pApa ke rAste batAe haiM, dharma kI oTa meM vaMcanA karake jinhoMne dUsaroM se bar3hiyA bhojana, uttama vastra aura AlIzAna mahala pAe haiM; aise logoM ko isa janma meM bhI prAyaH zuddha dharma kA bodha nahIM milatA; ve laukika, vyAvahArika, AdhyAtmika aura dhArmika zAstroM ke jJAna se vaJcita rahate haiM, darzanazAstra aura adhyAtma ke zravaNa se bhI ve dUra rahate haiM, unheM sabhya aura susaMskRta logoM ke sahavAsa ke badale gaMvAra aura asaMskArI logoM kA sahavAsa milatA hai, dhArmikajanoM ke satsaMga ke badale pApIjanoM kA kusaMga prApta hotA hai, indriyoM ke viSayasukhoM ke upabhoga se ve prAyaH vaMcita hI rahate haiM, adhyAtma cetanA ke badale unameM jar3atA, mUr3hatA, mithyAdRSTi Adi kA hI durbhAva dekhane ko milatA hai / acche bhojana, vastra aura nivAsa ke badale raddI se raddI bhojana, phaTe-purAne vastra aura gande se gande nivAsasthAna unheM milate haiM / jinhoMne dUsaroM ke sacce siddhAntoM yA saccI mAnyatAoM kA khaNDana kiyA hai, svargAdi kA mithyA AzvAsana de kara dUsaroM ko chalA hai, unheM isa janma meM vaisI hI duHsthiti prApta hotI hai, vANI bhI unheM nisteja, prabhAvahIna, niSphala, aspaSTa aura kaue ke samAna karkazasvara vAlI, dhImI aura phaTI huI AvAja vAlI milatI hai, ve bhI bAra-bAra chale aura satAe jAte haiM / jinhoMne dUsaroM ko bahakA kara Apasa meM lar3AyA - bhir3AyA hai, sira phur3AyA hai, jAti, dharma, sampradAya, yA anya bAtoM ke nAma para manuSya- manuSya meM bheda DAle haiM, ghRNA paidA kI hai, sacce deva, guru, dharma aura zAstroM kI jhUThI nindA kI hai; unakA hAla bhI yahAM prAyaH vaisA hI hotA hai / mitra, parivAra, gurujana aura bandhu-bAMdhava sabhI unheM napharata kI nigAhoM se dekhate haiM; unake prati * unakA sneha jarA bhI nahIM hotA; Apasa meM kalaha-kleza ke kAraNa ve sadA udvigna aura khinna rahate haiM, janatA meM ghRNA aura nindA ke pAtra banate haiM, jagaha-jagaha unheM * apamAna, dhikkAra aura mAra sahanI par3atI hai, pada-pada para unheM latAr3A jAtA hai, DAMTAphaTakArA jAtA hai / jinhoMne apanI pahalI jiMdagI meM jhUThe taula nApa kie haiM, logoM ko vyavasAya meM dhokhA diyA hai, corI aura lUTa kI hai; unheM isa jIvana meM bhI prAyaH daridratA sAdhanahInatA tathA pada-pada para nirdhanatA ke kAraNa yAtanA, avamAnanA aura upekSA badale meM milatI hai / yA dhana Adi sukha ke sAdhana bhI unake lie kleza, kalaha, roga, zoka Adi ke kAraNa duHkha ke sAdhana bana jAte haiN| apanI vaidyaka, jyotiSa yA anya jIvikA calAne ke lie jinhoMne asatya bola kara logoM ko dhokhA diyA hai. paisA baTorA hai; unheM isa loka meM roga, zoka, duHkha, dAridrya, ghinaunA rUpa, beDaula aura durgandhita zarIra va aMgopAMga milate haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki asatyavacana kI kriyA kI pratikriyA ke rUpa meM una sabako

Page #274
dvitIya adhyayana : mRSAvAda-Azrava 226 badale meM prAyaH vaisA hI burA pratiphala milatA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki saMsAra meM kaunasA zArIrika aura mAnasika kaSTa aisA hai, jo asatyavAdI ko na milatA ho ! sabase bar3A AdhyAtmika kaSTa to yaha hai ki asatyabhASaNa se jIva ko naraka- tiryaJca Adi kugatiyAM milatI haiM, jahAM use AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA koI avasara yA vAtAvaraNa nahIM milatA, usake bAda kadAcit manuSyajanma mila bhI jAya to vahAM bhI use jIvana meM koI AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI cetanA prApta nahIM hotI, aura na AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa hI milatA hai / punaH punaH janma-maraNa ke cakroM meM ajJAna, mithyAtva aura moha kI dazA se jIvana meM aMdherA chAyA rahatA hai; AtmA kA svarUpa aura usake vikAsa se jJAna para kuharA chA jAtA hai, mArga hI nahIM dikhAI detA, calanA to dUra rahA ! phira bhalA use vAstavika Ananda kaise prApta ho ? yaha mAnavajIvana ke lie sabase bar3I najarabanda kaida kI-sI sajA hai / asatyabhASaNa ke phalabhoga kA svarUpa- isa sUtrapATha ke anta meM zAstrakAra saMkSa epa meM batAte haiM--asatyabhASaNa kA phalabhoga kaisA hai ? 'ihaloio paraloio aho bahudukkho "vAsasahassehi muccai / arthAt vaha isa loka aura para loka meM alpasukhakara aura bahuduHkhaprada hai; ityAdi / zAstrakAra ne ina do zabdoM meM hai sArA nicor3a de diyA hai / asatya kA yaha phalabhoga kitanA bhayaMkara hai, roma-roma kaMpAne hai ! bar3A hI kaThora daMDa hai ! AtmA itane ghane azubha karmoM se AcchAdita ho jAtI hai ki hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara kahIM unase chuTakArA pAtI hai / 'na ya avedayittA asthi hu mokkho' - koI yaha kahe ki asatyabhASaNa kA phala bhugAne vAlA to jainadarzana kI dRSTi se koI paramAtmA, viSNu, khudA, gaoNDa, brahmA yA Izvara to hai nahIM; aura koI bhI jIva svayaM kar3ave phala ko kyoM bhoganA cAhegA ? isalie asatya bhASaNa kA jo phala batAyA hai, vaha kAnUna kI pothI kI taraha zAstra ke pannoM para hI rahegA ; use koI bhogegA nahIM / taba phala batAne se bhI kyA lAbha ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra uparyukta vAkya dvArA spaSTIkaraNa kara dete haiM ki isa (pUrvokta) dAruNa phala ko bhoge binA kadApi chuTakArA nahIM / jIva cAhe yA na cAhe ; isa siddhAnta ko mAne yA na mAne, parantu asatyabhASaNa kA kuphala to use bhoganA hI par3egA ; use bhoge binA koI cArA nahIM ; phira cAhe vaha rote-rote bhoge yA haMsatehaMsate ! karmoM meM svayaM aisI zakti hai ki ve apane jora se balAt use una pariNAmoM ko bhogane ke lie usI yoni meM khIMca le jAte haiM aura niyamAnusAra bAkAyadA use phala bhogane ko bAdhya kara dete haiM / koI yaha tarka kare ki jar3akarmoM meM itanI kahA~ hai ki ve AtmA ko usake kiye hue zubhAzubha AcaraNoM ke phala bhugavA sake ! isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jar3a vastue~ bhI apane - apane svabhAva ke anusAra cetana

Page #275
230 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke sAtha saMyoga hone para yathocita phala detI haiM / jaise koI vyakti jahara ko kisI zIzI yA bartana meM rakha de, taba taka to vaha apanA koI asara nahIM dikhAtA ; kintu amara usa jahara ko vyakti apane muMha meM DAla legA yAnI cetanA ke sAtha usa kA saMyoga karA degA to vaha avazyameva apanA mRtyurUpa phala dikhAyegA / bhAMga, zarAba Adi nazIlI cIjoM ko bhI peTa meM DAla lene para ve avazya hI nazA cddh'aaeNgii| isI prakAra AtmA bhI jaba kisI kriyA ko karatI hai to usake tIvra, maMda, madhyama pariNAmoM ( bhAvoM) ke anusAra karmoM kA bandha usake sAtha ho jAtA hai, ve karma gAr3harUpa se baMdhe hoM to AtmA unakA pUrA-pUrA phala bhoge binA bIca meM kadApi chUTa nahIM sakatI / AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA saMyoga hI barabasa use phala bhogane ko bAdhya kara detA hai / isalie jIva ko karmoM kA phala bhugAne ke lie paramAtmA, brahmA, viSNu, Izvara Adi koI bhI cAhe na ho aura jIva cAhe svayaM bhogane ke lie icchuka na ho, to bhI karma apane svabhAvAnusAra jIva ko phala bhogane ke lie vivaza kara deMge / asatyabhASaNa kA saMkSipta rUpa -- isa sUtrapATha ke upasaMhAra meM asatyabhASaNa ke svarUpa kA saMkSepa meM citraNa kiyA hai / isakA artha bilakula spaSTa hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki asatyabhASaNa bhaya, duHkha, apayaza, vaira, rAga, dveSa, moha, becainI, kleza mAyA, zoka, avizvAsa, nindA, kapaTa, pIr3A, durbhAvanA, durgatigamana, punaH punaH janmamaraNa, Adi bAtoM ko bar3hAne vAlA hai aura cirakAla se paricita hone se manuSya ajJAnavaza isase cipaTA rahatA hai| manuSya kI jIvanayAtrA ko yaha zAnta aura sukhada nahIM banane detA / evamAhaMsu nAyakulanaMdaNo "vIravaranAmadhejjo - isa vAkya se zAstrakAra ne apanI vinamratA aura bhakti pradarzita karate hue zAstra kI prAmANikatA siddha kI hai ki 'maiM apanI buddhi kI kalpanA se kucha bhI na kaha kara jJAtakulanandana mahAtmA tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhu ne asatya kA jaisA vastusvarUpa batAyA hai, usI ke anusAra kahatA hUM / ' isa prakAra subodhinIvyAkhyAsahita praznavyAkaraNasUtra kA dvitIya adhyayana aura mRSAvAdazravarUpa dvitIya adharmadvAra sampUrNa huA /

Page #276
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna Azrava adattAdAna kA svarUpa asatya Azrava kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba zAstrakAra tIsare Azrava adattAdAna kA isa tRtIya adharmadvAra meM varNana karate haiN| kyoMki adattAdAna (corI) aura asatya kA paraspara gADha sambandha hai / corI karane vAle prAyaH jhUTha bolA karate haiM / ataH aba yahA~ adattAdAna -- corI kA nirUpaNa karate hue sarvaprathama adattAdAna ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / mUlapATha jaMbU ! taithaM ca adiNNAdANaM haradahamaraNabhayakalusatAsaNaparasaMtiga'bhijjalobhamUlaM, kAlavisamasaMsiyaM, aho'cchinnatahapatthANapatyoimaiyaM, akittikaraNaM, aNajjaM, chiddamaMtara-vidhura-vasaNamaggaNa-utsava-mattappamatta pasuttavaMcaNa vikhavaNaghAyaNaparANihuyapariNAma-takkarajaNa bahumayaM, akaluNarAyapurisarakkhiyaM sayA sAhugarahaNijjaM piyajaNa mittajaraNa-bhedavippItikArakaM rAgadosabahulaM, puNo ya upparasamara saMgAmaDamarakali-kala havehakaraNaM, duggaiviNivAyavaDDhaNaM, bhavapuNabbhavakaraM ciraparicitamaNugayaM duraMtaM taiyaM adhammadAraM // sU0 6 // , " saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! tRtIyaM ca adattAdAnaM hara daha-maraNa-bhaya- kaluSa-trAsana-parasatkAbhidhyAlobhamUlaM kAlaviSamasaMzritamadho'cchinnatRSNAprasthAnaprastotrImatikamakIrtikaraNamanAryam chidrAntaravidhuravyasanamArgaNotsavamatta pramattaprasupta -

Page #277
232 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vaJcanAkSepaNaghAtanaparAnibhRtapariNAmataskarajanabahumatamakaruNaM rAjapuruSarakSitaM sadA sAdhugarhaNIyaM priyajana-mitrajanabhedaviprItikArakam rAgadveSabahulaM punazcotpUrasamarasaMgrAmaDamarakalikalahavedhakaraNaM durgativinipAtavarddhanaM bhavapunarbhavakaraM ciraparicitamanugataM durantaM tRtIyamadharmadvAram // sU06 // padArthAnvaya--sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM- (jaMbU !) he jambU ! (taiyaM ca) tIsarA (adiNNAdAnaM) adattAdAna-corI (hara-daha-maraNa-bhaya-kalusa-tAsaNa-parasaMtiga'bhijjalobhamUlaM) haraNa, dAha, mRtyu aura bhayarUpa hai, malina hai, trAsa paidA karane vAlA hai, paradhana meM raudradhyAnayukta mUrchA-lobha isakA mUla hai, (kAlavisamasaMsiyaM) AdhIrAta Adi kAla aura parvata Adi viSama sthAna kA Azraya lene vAlA hai, (ahocchinnataNhapatthANapatthoimaiyaM) jisameM lagAtAra tRSNAtura jIvoM ko adhogati meM prasthAna . karane meM pravRtta karane vAlI buddhi hai, (akittikaraNaM) apayaza kA janaka, (aNajja) AryapuruSoM dvArA anAcaraNIya, (chiddamaMtara-vidhura-vasaNa-maggaNa-ussava-matta-pamatta-pasuttavaMcaNa-kkhivaNa-ghAyaNa-parANihuya - pariNAma - takkarajaNabahumayaM) chidra, avasara, vidhuraapAya, vyasana-rAjA Adi dvArA DhahAI huI Aphata kA anveSaNa karane vAlA tathA utsavoM meM zarAba Adi ke naze meM cUra, asAvadhAna tathA soye hue manuSyoM ko Thagane vAlA, citta meM vyAkulatA paidA karane aura ghAta karane meM tatpara, tathA azAntacaMcala pariNAmavAle cora logoM dvArA atyanta mAnya hai, (akaluNaM) karuNArahita karma hai, (rAjapurisarakkhiyaM) caukIdAra, kotavAla Adi rAjapuruSoM dvArA nivArita hai, (sayA sAhugarahaNijja) sadA sAdhuoM dvArA nindita, (piyajaNamittajaNabhedavippItikAraka) priyajanoM evaM mitrajanoM meM paraspara phUTa aura aprIti-duzmanI paidA karane vAlA, (rAgadosabahulaM) rAgadveSa se otaprota hai / (puNo ya) aura phira yaha (uppUrasamara-saMgAma-umara-kali-kalaha-vehakaraNaM) bahutAyata se manuSyoM ko mArane vAle saMgrAmoM, svacakra - paracakra meM umaroM-viplavoM, lar3AI-jhagar3oM-vAkkalahoM aura pazcAttApa kA kAraNa hai, (duggaiviNivAyavaDDhaNaM) durgatipatana meM vRddhi karane vAlA, (bhavapuNabbhavakara) saMsAra meM bArabAra janma karAne vAlA, (ciraparicitaM) cirakAla se paricita, (aNugayaM) nirantara AtmA ke sAtha lagA huA, (ya) aura (duraMtaM) pariNAma meM duHkhaprada yaha (taiyaM) tIsarA (adhammadAraM) adharmadvAra hai| - mUlArtha--sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM he jambU! tIsarA adattAdAna (binA dI huI yA binA anumati ke kisI kI parAI vastu kA lenA) haraNarUpa hai va citta ko jalAne vAlA hai, mRtyu aura bhayarUpa hai; pApoM

Page #278
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 233 se jIvoM ko trAsa paidA karane vAlA hai, parAye dhana meM raudradhyAnarUpa mUrchA hI isakA mUla kAraNa hai / yaha AdhIrAta Adi kAla aura parvata Adi viSamasthAnoM para Azrita rahatA hai| jinake citta meM nirantara lAlasA rahatI hai, unheM adhogati meM DAlane vAlI buddhi pradAna karane vAlA hai, apayaza kA kAraNa hai, anAryapuruSoM dvArA Acarita hai, pravezadvAra (chidra), avasara (maukA), apAya (nukasAna) tathA rAjA Adi dvArA dI gaI vipatti kA haradama DhUDhane vAlA hai| utsavoM meM zarAba Adi ke naze meM cUra, asAvadhAna yA soye hue manuSyoM kI gaphalata se lAbha uThAne vAlA hai, citta meM ghabarAhaTa paidA karane aura mArane meM udyata cora-DAkuoM dvArA bahuta mAnya (apanAyA jAtA) hai| caukIdAra, paharedAra, kotavAla Adi rAjakarmacAriyoM dvArA ise rokA jAtA hai, sAdhupuruSa sadA isakI nindA karate haiM / yaha priyajanoM aura mitrajanoM meM paraspara phUTa DAlane aura aprIti paidA karane vAlA hai| rAga aura dvaSa se paripUrNa hai, bahutAyata se manuSyoM kI mRtyu kA kAraNa hai| durgatipatana ko bar3hAvA dene vAlA hai / saMsAra meM bArabAra janma karAne vAlA hai, anAdikAla se paricita haiM / AtmA kA nirantara pichalaggU hai aura pariNAma meM duHkhadAyaka hai| yaha tIsarA adharmadvAra hai| vyAkhyA . mRSAvAda kA nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra adattAdAna kA nirUpaNa karane kI icchA se svarUpa, nAma Adi pUrvokta pAMca dvAroM meM se sarvaprathama adattAdAna ke svarUpa kA varNana karate haiM--'jaMbU ! taiyaM ca adiNNAdANaM'--sudharmAsvAmI apane priya ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM---'jambU ! yaha tIsarA mahApApa adattAdAna hai / ' __- adattAdAna kA lakSaNa- jisa vastu para apanA svAmitva nahIM hai, use binA diye yA binA anumati ke grahaNa kara lenA yA dUsare ke adhikAra kI vastu ko apane kabje meM kara lenA adattAdAna kahalAtA hai| ise corI, caurya, steya Adi bhI kahate haiM / aisI adatta vastu dhana, yA koI bhI vastu vastra,bartana Adi sAdhana yA makAna Adi bhI ho sakatI hai| zAstra meM aisA adatta cAra prakAra kA batAyA hai-svAmI kA adatta, jIva kA adatta, guru kA adatta, tIrthaMkara kA adatta / ina cAroM ke bhI dravya se (grahaNa karane yogya koI bhI vastu), kSetra se (sarva loka meM), kAla se (dina aura rAta meM), bhAva se (rAgadveSa se) adatta hote haiN| isa prakAra kula milA kara 4+4= 16 bheda adatta ke hue| ina sabhI prakAra ke adattoM kA mahAvratI sAdhu-sAdhvI tIna karaNa evaM tIna yoga

Page #279
234 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra se tyAga karate haiN| gRhastha zrAvaka ke lie sthUlarUpa se adattAdAna ke tyAga kA vidhAna hai| . hara-daha-maraNa-bhaya-kalusa-tAsaNa-parasaMtiga'bhijjalobhamUlaM-corI kA mUla kyA hai ? isakA vizleSaNa karate hue zAstrakAra sarvaprathama ina saba padoM ko prastuta karate haiM / hara aura daha ye donoM zabda haraNa aura dahana ke paryAyavAcI haiN| cora jaba corI karane jAte haiM to ghara kA svAmI yA anya loga jaba unheM dhana nahIM batAte haiM to ve jabarana unakA dhana chIna lete haiM ; yA unakI priya vastuoM kA haraNa kara lete haiN| kaI bAra ve gusse meM A kara ghara meM Aga bhI lagA dete haiM, athavA hRdaya meM saMtApa paidA karate haiM ; dUsaroM ko jAna se bhI mAra dete haiN| kaI bAra khuda kI jAna ko bhI khatarA rahatA hai, cora svayaM bhI bhayabhIta rahate haiM, corI se dUsare bhI bahuta bhayabhIta rahate haiN| corI atyanta kaluSita kArya hai / corI karane vAle ko tathA jisake yahA~ corI hotI hai,use atyanta trAsa paidA hotA hai / cora virodhiyoM dvArA jAna se mAre jAte haiM,pakar3e jAne para jelakhAne meM naraka kI-sI yAtanA bhogate haiM, unake hAthapaira kATa liye jAte haiM, ve paraloka meM bhI naraka-tiryaJcagati meM bhayaMkara duHkha pAte haiM / isa taraha jisa corI ke nimitta se ye anartha aura saMkleza paidA hote haiM, usakA mUla kAraNa parAye dhana ko apane kabje meM karane kI lipsA hai, jise pUrI karatA hai manuSya stenAnubandhI raudradhyAna se prerita hokara / raudradhyAna ke 4 bheda haiM-hiMsAnubandhI, stenAnubandhI, mRSAnubandhI aura sNrkssnnaanubndhii| corI karane meM hI citta lagAe rakhanA, rAta-dina corI karane ke sthAnoM, tarakIboM aura yojanAoM ko mana meM ghulAte rahanA, corI karane ke tarIkoM para hI mana ko ekAgra kara lenA aura isI udher3abuna meM lage rahanA stenAnubandhI raudradhyAna hai| isa prakAra isa vAkya meM corI kA vizleSaNamUlaka svarUpa batAyA hai| kAlavisamasaMsiyaM-corI karane vAlA prAyaH rAta ko, jaba loga so jAte haiM, tabhI corI karane nikalatA hai| usake pazcAt bAta ThaMDI par3a jAya, isalie eka-do mahIne guphA, khoha, bIhar3a, ghane jaMgala Adi viSama sthAnoM meM jA kara chipatA hai, mAla bhI vahIM kahIM gAr3a detA hai / isa prakAra corI viSamakAla aura viSamasthAna ke Azraya se kI jAtI hai| aho'chinnataNhapatthANapatthoimaiyaM-corI satata tRSNAtura vyakti hI karatA hai, jisameM aisI ghora lAlasA hotI hai, usakI buddhi apane lie naraka meM jAne kA rAstA taiyAra kara letI hai| akittikara corI karane vAle kI samAja meM koI kIrti yA pratiSThA nahIM

Page #280
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna -Azrava 235 hotI, rASTra meM bhI usakA sammAna nahIM hotA / parivAra meM bhI usakI badanAmI hotI hai / isa prakAra corI badanAmI hI karAtI hai / aNajjaM - corI apane Apa meM anAryakarma hai / mleccha yA asabhya loga hI ise apanAte haiM, sabhya yA Arya vyakti to apanI mehanata se kamAI karake jIte haiM / ve corI ko pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakane dete / chidda-maMtara takkarajaNabahumayaM - corI karane ke lie cora makAnoM ke daravAje yA ghusane kA rAstA dekhatA rahatA hai, maMtraNA bhI karatA hai, athavA corI karane ke avasaroM (maukoM) kI tAka meM rahatA hai| corI karane meM kyA-kyA khatarA yA nukasAna uThAnA par3egA ? isakA bhI vicAra karatA hai, rAjA Adi dvArA apane para kyA-kyA Apha A sakatI haiM ? ise bhI cora socatA hai / meloM TheloM, utsavoM, tyauhAroM aura bhIr3abhar3akkoM meM coroM kA dAva lagatA hai, aise maukoM para loga naze meM cUra ho kara par3e rahate haiM, bephikra ho kara so jAte haiM, yA idhara-udhara cale jAte haiM, ghara chor3a kara eka jagaha ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, aise maukoM para logoM kI asAvadhAnI kA lAbha uThA kara ve corI karate haiM / sAtha hI klorophArma jaisI behozI kI davA se behoza karake unakA mAla le kara caMpata ho jAte haiM / kaI bAra ghara ke mAlika Adi ko jAna se mAra kara dravya le kara bhAga jAte haiM, corI karane meM cora ke pariNAma bahuta hI azAnta rahate haiM; coroM ke lie svaparizrama kI apekSA corI kA rAstA hI bahumAnya hotA hai / akaluNa- rAyapurisarakkhiyaM - corI karanA karuNAhInatA kA kArya hai / jisameM sahRdayatA hotI hai, karuNA kA nivAsa hotA hai vaha isa karuNAhIna kArya ko nahIM karatA / akasara cora apanA hRdaya pASANavat kaThora banA kara hI dUsare ke gharoM para chApA mArate haiM / ve corI karate samaya vyakti kI dhanikatA-nirdhanatA evaM paristhiti-aparisthiti Adi kA kataI vicAra nahIM karate / jisa rAjya meM corI hotI hai, vaha rAjya - zAsana prabandha kI dRSTi se nikRSTa mAnA jAtA hai; usase zAsaka kI bhI ayogyatA sAbita hotI hai / isalie zAsanakartA loga rAjya meM kahIM corI na hone pAve, isake lie jagaha-jagaha rAjakarmacAriyoM ko tainAta karate haiM; paharedAroM ko rakha kara corI se rakSA kI vyavasthA karate haiM / sayA sAhugarahaNijjaM sAdhu-mahAtmA corI jaise mahApApa ko nindyakarma, ghRNita vyavasAya aura garhita jIvikA mAnate haiM / ve aise samAjaghAtaka, rASTradrohI kAryoM kI sadA hI nindA karate' haiM / piyajaNa mittajaNabhedavippItikArakaM -- corI karane vAle ko usake priyajana aura mitrajana zaMkA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM; ve usase sazaMka rahate haiM ki kabhI hamAre mAla para bhI yaha hAtha sApha na kara jAya / isalie unake sAtha corI karane vAle

Page #281
236 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kI maitrI TUTa jAtI hai, unameM Apasa meM phUTa par3a jAtI hai, aprIti bhI paidA ho jAtI hai / ataH corI paraspara avizvAsa aura phUTa paidA karane vAlI va prIti-vinAzinI hai| rAgadosabahulaM-corI karane vAle meM dhana aura muphta ke mAla ko har3apane aura apanA banA lene kA rAga aura moha hotA hai, sAtha hI usake mArga meM vighna DAlane vAloM yA sAmane karane vAloM ke prati dveSa bhI paidA hotA hai / ataH corI rAgadveSavarddhaka hai| uppUrasamarasaMgAmaDamarakalikalahavehakaraNaM--saMsAra meM Aja taka jitane bhI yuddha hue haiM, unameM lAkhoM-karAr3oM manuSyoM kA saMhAra huA hai| aura ve saba hue haiM yA to rAjya chInane ke lie, yA dhana aura sundarI kA apaharaNa karane ke lie| corI kA mAla jahA~ AtA hai, vahA~ usa ghara ke logoM kI manovRtti harAma kA mAla khAne kI bana jAtI hai, isalie ve muphta ke usa mAla ko hathiyAne ke lie paraspara lar3ate-bhir3ate haiM, unameM Apasa meM tU-tU-maiM-maiM hotI hai,kaI jagaha rAjya yA dhana ko hathiyAne ke lie vidroha yA viplava paidA hotA hai, kahIM Apasa meM laTTha bajate haiM, siraphuTauvvala macatI hai aura kahIM ApasI saMgharSa ke bAda jaba kucha hAtha nahIM AtA yA donoM tarapha ke AdamI mAre jAte haiM to pachatAvA hotA hai / isa taraha corI, vidroha, lar3AI-jhagar3e, vairavirodha aura pazcAttApa kI jananI hai| duggaiviNivAyavaDDhaNaM-corI karane vAle kI AtmA sadA raudradhyAna meM tallIna rahatI hai; ataH usako karmabandha bhI prAyaH durgati kA hI hotA hai| bandha hone para anubhAgabandha aura sthitibandha meM uttarottara vRddhi hotI rahatI hai| yAnI durgatirUpI jela meM par3e rahane kI avadhi vaha lambI bar3hA letA hai| ... bhavapuNabbhavakara-corI ke kAraNa pApAnubandhI pApa kA bandha hone se prAyaH bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai| isalie corI. bAra-bAra janma-maraNa kA kAraNa hai| cirapariciyamaNugayaM duraMtaM--azubha karmoM ke udaya se corI karane vAlA bArabAra kugati meM jAtA hai aura kugati meM isI pApakarma ko vaha punaH punaH karatA hai / isa lie vaha cirakAla se corI se paricita aura abhyasta ho jAtA hai| phira to corI kA pApa AtmA ke sAtha nirantara lagA rahatA hai, isase bar3I muzkila se piMDa chur3AnA hotA hai| taiyaM adhammadAraM-isa prakAra corI adharma kA tIsarA dvAra hai| adharmadvAra meM praveza karane ke bAda jhaTa paTa nikalanA nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki usakA sirA nahIM miltaa| eka chora se dUsare chora taka jidhara dekho udhara adharma kA hI vAtAvaraNa milatA hai|

Page #282
dhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava . 237 adattAdAna ke paryAyavAcI nAma adattAdAna kA svarUpa batAne ke bAda aba zAstrakAra adattAdAna ke guNaniSpanna ekArthaka paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM . mUlapATha tasya ya NAmANi goNNANi hoti tIsaM,taMjahA-1 corikkaM 2 parahaDaM, 3 adatta 4 kUrikaDaM, 5 paralAbho, 6 asaMjamo, 7 paradhaNammi gehI,8 lolikkaM, 6 takkarattaNaMti ya 10 avahAro 11 hatthalahuttaNaM, 12 pAvakammakaraNaM, 13 teNikkaM, 14 haraNavippaNAso, 15 AdiyaNA, 16 lupaNA dhaNANaM, 17 appaccao 18 avIlo, 19 akkhevo, 20 khevo, 21 vikkhevo, 22 kUDayA, .23 kulamasI ya, 24 kaMkhA,25 lAlappaNapatthaNA ya, 26 AsasaNAya vasaNaM, 27 icchAmucchA ya, 28 taNhAgehi, 26 niyaDikamma 30 aparacchaMti vi ya / tassa eyANi evamAdINi nAmadhejjANi hoMti tIsaM adinnAdANassa pAvakalikalusakammabahulassa aNegAI // sU0 10 // . saMskRtacchAyA tasya ca nAmAni gauNAni (guNyAni) bhavanti triMzat, tadyathA-1 caurikyaM, 2 parahataM, 3 adatta, 4 RrikRtaM, 5 paralAbhaH, 6 asaMyamaH, 7 paradhane gRddhiH, 8 laulyaM, 6 taskaratvamiti ca, 10 apahAro, 11 hastalaghutvaM (lAghavatvaM), 12 pApakarmakaraNaM, 13 steyaM, 14 haraNavipraNAzaH, 15 AdAnaM, 16 lopanA dhanAnAM, 17 apratyayaH 18 avapIDaH 16 AkSepaH 20 kSepaH, 21 vikSepaH, 22 kUTatA, 23 kulamaSI ca, 24 kAMkSA, 25 lAlapana-prArthanA ca,26 AzasanAya vyasanaM 27 icchA-mUrchA ca, 28 tRSNAgaddhiH 26 nikRtikarma 30 aparokSamityapi ca / tasyaitAnyevamAdIni nAmadheyAni bhavanti triMzad adattAdAnasya pApakalikaluSakarmabahulasyAnekAni // 10 suu0|| 1 'hatthalahattaNaM' pATha bhI kahIM milatA hai| -saMpAdaka

Page #283
238 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra padArthAnvaya-(tassa ya) usa adattAdAna ke, (goNNANi) guNaniSpanna sArthaka, (tIsaM) tIsa, (nAmANi) nAma, (hoMti) haiN| (taMjahA) ve isa prakAra haiM(corikka) corI, (parahaDaM) dUsare se chInanA, (adatta) binA diye dUsare kI cIja lenA, (kUrikaDaM) krUra vyaktiyoM kA kRtya, (paralAbho) parAye dhanAdi kA lAbha, (asaMjamo) asaMyama (paradhaNammi gehI) dUsaroM ke dhana para gRddhi-Asakti, (lolikkaM) dUsare kI vastu ko lampaTatA, (takkarattaNaM) luTeroM kA kAma yA taskaratA, (iti ca) aura (avahAro) vastu kA apaharaNa, (hatthalahuttaNaM) dUsaroM kI cIja ur3Ane meM hAtha kI saphAI, (pAvakammakaraNaM) pApakarmoM kA kAraNa, (teNikka) coroM kA kArya, (haraNavippaNAso) dUsare ke dhanAdi kA haraNa karake bhAga jAnA, (AdiyaNA) dUsare ke dhana kA grahaNa karanA, (lupaNA dhaNANaM) dUsare kI saMpattiyoM ko gAyaba karanA, (appaccao) apratItikAraka, (avIlo) dUsaroM ko pIr3ArUpa, (akkhevo) dUsare ke dravya para jhapaTanA, (khevo) dUsare ke hAtha se dravya chInanA, (vikkhevo) dUsare ke hAtha se dravya le kara idharaudhara kara denA, (kUDayA) jhUThA taula-nApa karanA yA jhUThA vyavahAra yA jAlasAjI (kulamasI ya) aura kula para kalaMka yA kAlimA lagAnA, (kaMkhA) paradravya kI abhilASA, (ya) aura (lAlappaNapatthaNA) lallocappo karake dIna zabdoM meM yAcanA karanA, (AsasaNAya vasaNaM) vinAza ke lie vyasana, (icchA-mucchA) paradhana kI cAha aura atyaMta Asakti, (taNhAgehi) prApta dravya ko kharca na karane kI icchA tathA aprApta dravya ko prApta karane kI lAlasA, (niyaDikamma) chalakapaTapUrvaka karma (ya) aura (aparacchaMti vi) parokSa meM kiyA jAne vAlA kArya / isa prakAra pAvakalikalusakammabahulassa) pApakarma aura kalaha se hone vAle malina kAmoM se otaprota, (adiNNAdANassa) adattAdAna ke (eyANi) ye (tIsaM) tIsa nAma aura (evamAdINi) aise aura bhI (aNegAI) aneka (nAmadhejjANi) nAma (hoti) haiN| mUlArtha-jisake svarUpa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usa adattAdAna (corI) ke ye guNaniSpanna sArthaka tIsa nAma haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-1 corI, 2-dUsare se vastu ko chIna lenA, 3 binA diye dUsare kI vastu le lenA, 4-krUra manuSyoM kA kArya, 5-dUsaroM ke dhana se anucita lAbha uThAnA, 6-hAtha-paira va mana Adi kA asaMyama, 7-parAye dhana meM gRddhi rakhanA, 8-dUsaroM ke dravya meM mana kA calAyamAna honA, 6-luTeroM kA kAma, 10-vastu kA apaharaNa, 11-dUsare kI vastu ko ur3Ane meM hAtha kI saphAI, 12-pApakarmoM kA kAraNa, 13-coroM kA kAma, 14 dUsaroM kA dhanAdi

Page #284
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava 236 curA kara bhAga jAnA yA naSTa-bhraSTa kara denA, 15 - binA AjJA ke paradravyagrahaNa karanA, 16 - dUsare ke dhana yA vastu ko gAyaba kara denA, 17 - avizvAsa kA kAraNa, 18 - parapIr3AkAraka. 16 - parAye dhana para jhapaTanA, 20 - dUsaroM ke hAtha se dravya chInanA, 21 - dUsaroM ke hAtha se dravya chIna kara khurda-burda kara denA, 22 taulane - nApane ke upakaraNoM meM beImAnI karanA, 23 - kula meM kalaMka lagAne kA kAraNa, 24 - dUsare ke dravya kI abhilASA karanA, 25 lallocappo karake dUsaroM se artha kI yAcanA karanA, 26 - parAI vastu ko naSTa karane kI burI Adata, 27 - parAye dhana kI icchA karanA aura usameM gAr3ha Asakti rakhanA, 28 - prApta dravya ko kharca na karane kI icchA aura aprApta dravya ko pAne kI lAlasA, 26 -- mAyAcAra ( jAlasAjI ) se kiyA huA karma, 30 - parokSa meM ( dUsare kI A~kha bacA kara ) kiyA jAne vAlA kAma / isa taraha pApakarma aura kalaha se hone vAle malina kAmoM se bhare hue adattAdAna ke ye tIsa nAma haiM tathA aise aura bhI aneka nAma haiM / vyAkhyA adattAdAna ke 30 guNaniSpanna sArthaka nAma kA artha hama spaSTa kara Ae haiM, lekina sArthakatA siddha karane kI dRSTi se yahA~ kucha prastuta mUlapATha meM zAstrakAra ne batAye haiN| vaise to mUlArtha meM pratyeka adattAdAna ke ina paryAyavAcI nAmoM kI vizleSaNa karanA aprAsaMgika nahIM hogA / corikkaM - kisI vastu ko, cAhe vaha mArga meM hI par3I ho, koI bhUla se chor3a gayA ho, asAvadhAnI se girI huI ho; usake svAmI kI AjJA yA icchA ke binA apane kabje meM kara lenA corI hai / yahA~ zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki ku~e Adi jalAzaya se pAnI, hAtha Adi sApha karane ke lie miTTI, dA~ta Adi sApha karane ke lie tauna kI lakar3I, kisI kArya ke lie tinakA Adi cIjeM unake svAmI kI AjJA ke binA bhI grahaNa kI jAtI haiM, kisI zAsaka se binA pUche usake rAjya meM nagara, galI yA muhalle meM praveza kiyA jAtA hai, kyA yaha bhI corI hI kahI jAyagI ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki prathama to jisa cIja kA koI svAmI nahIM hotA yA jo cIja sArvajanika hotI hai yA usakA mAlika sabhI ke upayoga ke lie use khulI (mukta) kara detA hai, jise grahaNa karane se yA jisakA upayoga karane para lokavyavahAra meM koI nindA nahIM hotI, jisake lie niSedhAjJA jArI karake sarakArI kAnUna nahIM banA hai, ataH sarakAra use daNDa nahIM detI; jise grahaNa yA upayoga karane ke pIche apane adhIna banAne kI

Page #285
240 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhAvanA nahIM hotI; athavA jise cora kA karma nahIM mAnA jAtA, use vyavahAra meM corI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hAlAMki mahAvratI sAdhuoM ke lie to pratyeka cIja, cAhe vaha sArvajanika ho yA vyaktigata mAlikI kI, AjJA ke binA grahaNa karane kA niSedha hai| jisakA koI svAmI na ho usa vastu kA bhI zakrendra mahArAja kI AjJA lekara grahaNa yA upayoga karane kA vidhAna hai| parantu gRhastha ke lie aisA kar3A vidhAna nahIM hai / prastuta sUtrapATha meM isIlie 'corikka pada diyA hai, jisakA artha hotA haicorI kI bhAvanA se kiyA jAne vAlA karma / ataH ise adattAdAna kA paryAyavAcI zabda kahanA ThIka hI hai| parahaDaM-parAye dhana yA padArtha kA haraNa kara lene ko bhI 'parahRta' ke rUpa meM adattAdAna kA sAthI kahanA ucita hai / kyoMki dUsare kI vastu (strI-putra-dhanAdi) kA haraNa karate samaya haraNa karane vAlA kisI ke dene se yA usake mAlika kI svecchA se nahIM letA; isalie 'parahRta' bhI corI hai| isI prakAra amAnata yA dharohara ke rUpa meM rakhe gae parAye dhana yA para padArtha kA apane kabje meM kara lenA, use apane upayoga meM lenA yA dUsare ke dvArA likhI gaI pustaka para lekhaka ke rUpa meM apanA nAma de denA Adi bhI 'parahRta' ke prakAra haiN| adatta--isakA artha spaSTa hai-binA diye hue kA grahaNa / kUrikaDaM-corI bar3e hI sAhasa aura krUratA kA kArya hai| isalie krUratApUrvaka kiye jAne ke kAraNa ise 'krU rikRta' kahA jAnA bhI sArthaka hai| yaha bhI adattAdAna ' kA sAthI hai| paralAbho-dUsare kI vastu se usakI ijAjata yA icchA ke binA lAbha uThAnA bhI 'paralAbha' ke rUpa meM corI hai| jaise koI vyakti kisI kI gAya yA bakarI usake mAlika kI anumati ke vagaira duha le, yA amAnata yA dharohara rakhI huI parAI cIja se bhI isI prakAra nAjAyaja.phAyadA uThAe, kisI makAna ko usake mAlika se binA pUche hI apane upayoga meM le le ityAdi saba 'paralAbha' ke antargata A jAte haiN| isalie paralAbha ko bhI adattAdAna kA bhAI samajhanA caahie| asaMjamo-jisake mana, indriyoM yA hAtha-pairoM para aMkuza (saMyama) nahIM hotA, vaha khule hue pazu kI taraha dUsaroM ke ghara ujAr3atA hai| isalie adattAdAna ko asaMyamarUpa batAnA vAstava meM yathArtha hai| paradhaNammi gehI-corI kI mukhya preraNA hI parAye dhana para gRddhi rakhane se hotI hai / jaba manuSya dUsaroM ke dhana ko har3apa lene ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai, tabhI vaha adattAdAna meM pravRtti karatA hai / isalie paradhanagRddhi ko adattAdAna kI jananI kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM hogii|

Page #286
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna -Azrava 241 lolikka - parAI manapasaMda vastu dekha kara use kisI bhI upAya se lene ke lie mana kA calAyamAna honA 'laulya' kahalAtA hai / yaha lolupatA kI caMcalavRtti hI corI ko uttejana detI hai / isalie laulya ko adattAdAna kA janaka kahanA ucita hI hai / takkarattaNaMti ya-- jaba manuSya corI karane meM abhyasta ho jAtA hai to vaha prANoM ke khatare kI bhI paravAha na karake DAkA DAlane lagatA hai, sAhasa karake dUsaroM ke makAna para chApA mAratA hai, athavA rAjyadaNDa kI paravAha na karake cuMgI bacAne ke lobha meM taskaravyApAra ( smagaliMga) karatA hai / aisI taskaratA adattAdAna kI bahana nahIM to kyA ? isalie taskaratva ko adattAdAna kA paryAyavAcI ThIka hI batAyA hai / yA avahAro - kisI bhI sajIva yA nirjIva vastu kA chipa kara, jabardastI, dhokhA dekara athavA kisI kI gaphalata se lAbha uThA kara apaharaNa kara lenA apahAra hai, aura vaha bhI eka prakAra kA adattAdAna hone se use adattAdAna kA paryAyavAcI kahanA yathArtha hai / hatthalahuttaNaM -- kaI loga kisI kI jeba, alamArI, saMdUka yA kaisabaksa meM par3e hue dhana ko aisI siphta se curAte haiM ki usake mAlika ko patA hI nahIM laga pAtA / yaha hastalAghava yA hAtha kI saphAI vAstava meM adattAdAna kA hI prakAra hai, isalie ise adattAdAna kA paryAyavAcI kahanA ucita hai / - pAvakammakaraNaM - corI karane vAle vyakti meM hiMsA, asatya, parigraha, krUratA, nirdayatA, mAyA, lobha, krodha Adi pApakarma svAbhAvika hI pAye jAte haiM / isalie adattAdAna aneka pApakarma kA kAraNa hone se ise 'pApakarmakaraNa' kahanA yathArtha hai / teNikkaM -- coroM kA mukhya kArya corI karanA hai / ve jhUTha bolate haiM, chala karate haiM, hatyA, mArapITa Adi karate haiM aura ina sabako karate haiM corI ke lie hI / isalie adattAdAna ko coroM kA kAma ( steya) batAnA ucita hI hai / haraNavippaNAso - kisI kI cIja ur3A kara bhAga jAnA haraNavipraNAza hai, athavA kisI kI cIja ko haraNa kara use naSTa-bhraSTa kara dene ko bhI haraNavipraNAza kahate haiM / yaha bhI adattAdAna kA sAthI hone se usakA paryAyavAcI zabda ThIka hI hai / AdiyaNA - dUsaroM kA dhana yA padArtha mAMga kara le lenA, kintu use vApisa na lauTAnA yA lauTAne se inkAra kara denA bhI, AdAna nAmaka aparAdha hai, jo corI koTi meM hI hai / 16

Page #287
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra lupaNA dhaNA - kisI ke dhana yA padArtha ko hajama kara jAne yA apane kabje meM karane kI nIyata se gAyaba kara denA, patA na cala sake, isa prakAra se guma kara denA dhana-lopanA hai, jo ki adattAdAna kI hI bahana hai / appaccao - saMsAra meM corI karane vAle vyakti kA koI vizvAsa nahIM hotA, usa para pratIti karake koI bhI jimmevArI kA kAma nahIM soMpatA / jisakI corI karane kI Adata ho, usa para parivAra va samAja ke loga bhI bharosA nahIM karate / isalie adattAdAna apratyaya kA utpAdaka hone se, use apratyaya kahanA ThIka hI haiM / avIlo - corI dUsaroM ko bhI pIr3A detI rahatI hai, aura svayaM cora ke mana ko bhI barAbara kacoTatI rahatI hai / isalie pIr3A kA kAraNa hone se adattAdAna ko 'avapIr3a' kahanA yuktisaMgata hai / 242 akkhevo -- corI karane vAlA prAyaH kaI bAra dUsaroM ke mAla para ekadama jhapaTatA hai, vaha sIdhA lapaka kara usa para TUTa par3atA hai, isalie AkSepa nAmaka avaguNa bhI adattAdAna kI pUrva taiyArI ke rUpa hone se ise adattAdAna kA paryAyavAcI batAyA gayA hai / khebo--dUsare ke hAtha se dravya chIna lenA kSepa hai, jo adattAdAna kA hI sAthI hai / isalie ise kSepa kahanA bhI anucita nahIM hai / vikkheva - dUsare ke hAtha se dravya lekara idhara-udhara kara denA yA pheMka denA athavA khurda burda kara denA vikSepa hai; jo adattAdAna kA mitra hai / kUDayA -- kUTatA kahate hai -- beImAnI ko / kisI mAla ke taulane - nApane, dikhAne-dene, becane - kharIdane meM phareba karanA, gar3abar3a karanA, milAvaTa karanA, vyavahAra kUTatA ke prakAra cora, DAkU to sIdhe hI / jAlasAjI karanA yA cakamA denA; ye aura isI taraha haiM / kUTatA adattAdAna se kisI bhI taraha kama nahIM hai corI yA DakaitI karate haiM, parantu ye logoM kI AMkhoM meM paisA nikalavA lete haiM, isalie kUTatA ko adattAdAna kI dAdI kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM / dhUla jhauMka kara unakA kulamasI ya - corI jaise dhaMdhe karane vAle vyakti kula ko kalaMkita karate haiM, apane kula kI pratiSThA para kAlikha pota dete haiM / isalie adattAdAna kula para kAlimA lagAne vAlA hone se ise 'kulamaSI' ThIka hI kahA hai / kaMkhA - manuSya vividha prakAra kI mahattvAkAMkSAeM tathA bar3I-bar3I AzAeM saMjotA hai, bar3appana pAne kI bhI bar3I lAlasA mana meM hotI hai / jaba pratiSThA pAne, bar3e banane ke lie sAdhanoM kI pUrti apanI nyAyopArjita kamAI se nahIM hotI to, vaha anyAya, atyAcAra, zoSaNa, gabana, rizvata, lUTa Adi ke dvArA usakI pUrti karatA hai / isa

Page #288
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 243 lie 'kAMkSA' bhI corI meM prerita karane vAlI hone se use adattAdAna kI nAnI kaheM to anucita nahIM hogaa| lAlappaNapatthaNA ya-corI karane se jaba vyakti kI vividha AkAMkSAoM kI pUrti nahIM hotI athavA corI karane kA khatarA nahIM uThA sakatA, taba vaha logoM ke Age jA kara unakI khuzAmada karatA hai, lallocappo karatA hai aura yAcanA karake kisI bhI tarIke se usakI jeba se dhana nikalavA letA hai| athavA usakI jhUThI prazaMsA karake, usake caraNa cUma kara, dInabhAva se bAra-bAra prArthanA karake vaha dhana nikalavA hI letA hai / para yaha tarIkA kharAba hai, jhUThA hai| ataeva ise bhI zAstrakAra corI ke lie kI jAne vAlI mAyA, chala-kapaTa Adi kA kAraNa hone se adattAdAna ke samakakSa hI batAte haiN| kaI haTTe kaTTe loga zrama na karake apanI rojI roTI ke lie sIdhe hI bhIkha mAMgane kA pezA apanA lete haiM yA logoM se paise mAMgane kA dhandhA apanAte haiN| ye loga aMga-bhaMga karake dayanIya sUrata banA kara logoM meM karuNA paidA karake unase dhana nikalavA lete haiM / isa dRSTi se ise bhI corI kI hI koTi meM mAnA jAya to burA nahIM hai| . AsasaNA ya vasaNaM--aisA vyasana, jisase prANa khatare meM par3a jAyaM, nAka-kAna kATa liye jAyaM,mArApITA jAya,sarakAra ko patA lagane para jela khAne meM vividha yAtanAeM dI jAyaM,corI hI hai| isalie 'Azasana vyasana' ko adattAdAna ke samakakSa rakhA gayA hai| icchA mucchA ya-corI karane vAle kI pahale to paradhana yA sundara para vastu dekha kara icchA jAgatI hai, phira usa vastu kI prApti ke lie usameM gAr3ha lAlasAAsakti paidA hotI hai / vAstava meM ina donoM kA jor3A adattAdAna ke sevana kA mUla preraka hai / isalie adattAdAna kI sahacarI ke rUpa meM inheM mAnA jAya to anucita nahIM hai| taNhAgehi--isI prakAra tRSNA aura gRddhi ye donoM bhI corI kI preraNA dene meM kAraNa haiM / tRSNA ke vaza manuSya dhokhebAjI, para-dhana kA gabana, rizvatakhorI, chInAjhapaTI Adi karatA hai, aura gRddhi ke vaza rAta-dina dhana-rAjya Adi ko hathiyAne ke plAna racatA hai, mana meM aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke tAne bAne gUthatA hai, isalie ina donoM kA jor3A bhI adattAdAna kA kAraNa hone se usake samakakSa inheM bhI rakhA gayA hai| niyaDikamma-dhUrtatA, dhokhebAjI, mAyAcArI aura jAlasAjI ke jitane bhI kAma haiM, ve saba ke saba prAyaH para-dhanaharaNa karane kI icchA se hote haiN| isalie nikRti (mAyA) karma ko bhI adattAdAna kA janaka hone se ise bhI paryAyavAcI mAnA gayA hai|

Page #289
244 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aparacchaMti vi ya-dUsare kI najara bacA kara chipa kara va parokSa meM jo ghanAdi apaharaNa karane kA kAma kiyA jAtA hai, vaha 'aparAkSa' nAmaka corI hai| yaha bhI adattAdAna ke tulya hone se usakA paryAyavAcI mAnA gayA hai| evamAdINi aNegAiM nAmadhejjANi hoti--ye tIsa nAma to zAstrakAra ne batAe haiM, inake sivAya aura bhI isI prakAra ke adattAdAna ke nAma ho sakate haiM / ise spaSTa karane ke lie 'evamAdINi' pada diyA hai / ataH corI kA mahApApa malina kAmoM se paripUrNa hone ke kAraNa sarvathA tyAjya hai| corI karane vAle kauna-kauna ? adattAdAna ke 30 guNaniSpanna nAmoM kA ullekha karake zAstrakAra aba adatAdAna rUpa pApa karma karane vAloM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM- . mUlapATha ___ taM puNa kareMti coriyaM takkarA paradanvaharA, chayA, kayakaraNaladdhalakkhA, sAhasiyA, lahussagA, atimahiccha - (tthA) lobhagacchA, daddaraovIlakA ya, gehiyA, ahimarA, aNabhaMjakA, bhaggasaMdhiyA, rAyaduTThakArI ya, visayanicchUDhalokabajjhA, uddohakagAmaghAyaka-puraghAyaga-paMthaghAyaga-AlIvagatitthabheyA, lahuhatthasaMpauttA, juikarA, khaMDarakkha-tthIcora-purisacora-saMdhiccheyA ya, gaMthibhedaga-paradhaNaharaNa-lomAvahAra (rA) - akkhevI, haDakArakA, nimmadaga-gUDhacoraka-gocoraga-assacoraga-dAsicorA ya, ekacorA, okaDDhaka-saMpadAyaka-ucchipaka-satthaghAyaka-bilacorI - (kolI) kArakA ya, niggAhavippalupagA, bahuvihateNikkaharaNabuddhI, ete anne ya evamAdI parassa davvAhi je aviryaa| vipulabalapariggahA ya bahave rAyANo paradhaNammi giddhA, sae ya davve asaMtuTThA, paravisae ahihaNaMti te luddhA paradhaNassa kajje cauraMgavibhattabalasamaggA, nicchiyavarajohajuddhasaddhiya-ahamahamiti-dappiehiM sennahiM saMparivuDA pauma (patta) - sagaDasUicakkasAgaragarulabUhAtiehiM aNiehiM uttharaMtA, abhibhUya haraMti prdhnnaaii| avare

Page #290
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava - raNasIsaladdhalakkhA saMgAmammi ativayaMti, sannaddhabaddhapariyarauppIliyacadhapaTTagahiyA uhapaharaNA, mADhivaravammaguDiyA, AviddhajAlikA, kavayakaMkaDaiyA / urasiramuhabaddha - kaMThatoNamAitavaraphalaharacita - pahakarasa rahasakharacAvakara karaMchiya sunisita sakharisa ca (va) Dakara muyaMta- ghaNacaMDave gadhArAnivAya magge, aNegadhaNumaMDalagga saMdhitAucchaliyasatti-sUla kaNaga vAmakaragahiyakheDaga nimmala nikiTTa khagga-paharaMtakoMta tomara cakka gayA parasu musala laMgala-sUla-laulabhiDimAla-sabbala- paTTisa- camme- dughaNa- moTThiya - moggara- varapha lihajaMta-patthara - duhaNa- toNa-kuveNI - pIDhakaliya - IlIpaharaNamilimili - milaMta khippaMta-vijjujjalaviracitasamappahaNabhatale, phuDapaharaNe, mahAraNasaMkha bheri-dudubhi-varatUra paurapaDapaDahAhayaNiNAya gaMbhIraNaM dittapakkhubhiyavipulaghose, hayagaya rahajo haturitapasarita rayuddhatatamaMdhakArabahule, kAtaranaraNayaNahiyayavAulakare / viluliyaukkaDavaramauDatirIDakuDaloDudAmADoviyApAgaDapaDAga usiyajjhaya - vejayaMti - cAmaracalaMtachatta dhakAragaMbhIre hayahe siya-hatthigulugulAiya rahaghaNaghaNAiya-pAika haraharAiya- aphphoDiyasInAya chelipavighuTThakuTThakaMgasaha bhImagajjie, saya rAha- hasaMta-rusaMta kalakalArave, AsUNiyavayaNarudda e, bhImadasaNAdharoTThagADhadaTThe, sappaharaNujjayakare, amarisavasativvarattaniddAritacche, veradiTThikuddhaciTThiya-tivalIkuDila(ya) bhiuDikayanilADe, vahapariNayanarasahassavikkama viyaMbhiyabale, vaggaMta turagarahapahAviya samarabhaDA, AvaDiyacheyalAghava pahArasAdhitAsamUssi ( savi ) ya bAhujuyala mukkaTTahAsapukkaMta bolabahule, phuraphala - gAvaraNa gahiya - gayavara patthitadariyabhaDakhala - paropparapalagga juddhagavvita viusitavarAsirosaturiya abhimuha paharita chinna- karikaraviyaM (raM) gitakare, avaiddhanisuddhabhinnaphAliyapagaliyaruhirakata bhUmikaddamacilicillapahe, kucchidAliyagalita * - * 245 -

Page #291
246 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra rulaMtanibhellitaMtaphuruphuraMta - 'vigalamammAhayavikayagADhadinnapahArasamucchitarulaMtaveMbhalavilAvakaluNe, hayajoha-bhamaMta-turaga-uddAmamattakujara- parisaMkitajaNa- nibbukachinnadhaya - bhAgarahavaranaTThasirakarikalevarAkinna-patitapaharaNa-vikinnAbharaNabhUmibhAge, naccaMtakabaMdhapaurabhayaMkaravAyasaparileMtagiddhamaMDalabhamaMtacchAyaMdhakAragaMbhIre , vasuvasuhAvikaMpitavva paccakhapiuvaNaM paramaruddabIhaNagaM duppavesataragaM abhivayaMti saMgAmasaMkaDaM paradhaNaM mhNtaa| " avare pAikkacorasaMghA seNAvaticoravaMdapAgaDDhikA ya aDavIdesaduggavAsI kAlaharitarattapItasukkillaaNegasaciMdhapaTTabaddhA paravisaye abhihaNaMti / / luddhA dhaNassa kajje rayaNAgarasAgaraM ummIsahassamAlAulAkulavitoyapotakalakaleMtakaliyaM, pAyAlasahassavAyavasavega-salila-uddhamamANadagarayarayaMdhakAraM, varapheNapauradhavalapulaMpulasamuTThiyaTTahAsaM, mAruyavicchabhamANapANiyaM jalamAluppIlahuliyaM, avi ya samaMtao khubhiyaloliyakhokhubbhamANapakkhaliyacaliyaviulajalacakkavAla-mahAnaIvegaturiya - ApUramANa gaMbhIravipulaAvattacavalabhamamANa . guppamANucchalaMta - paccoNiyatta - pANiyapadhAviya - kharapharusapayaMDavAuliya - salila - phuTTatavItikallolasaMkulaM, mahAmagaramaccha-kacchabhohAra-gAha-timi-susumArasAvayasamAhaya samudAyamANakapUraghorapauraM, kAyarajaNahiyayakaparaNaM, ghoramArasaMtaM, mahabbhayaM, bhayakaraM, patibhayaM, uttAsaNagaM, aNorapAraM, AgAsaM ceva niravalaMba, uppAiyapavaNadhaNita-nolliya - uvaruvaritaraMgadariya-ativegavegacakkhupahamuccharaMtaM, kaccha (ttha)i gaMbhIra vipulagajjiyagujiya . nigghAyagaruyanivatitasudIhanIhAridUramuccaMtagaMbhIradhugadhugaMtasadda, paDipaha-rubhaMtajakkharakkhasakuhaMDapisAyarusiyatajjAyauvasaggasahassasaMkulaM, bahuppAiyabhUyaM, viracita

Page #292
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava balihomadhUva uvacAradinnarudhiraccaNAkaraNapayatajogapayayacariyaM pariyaMta jugaMta kAla kappovamaM, duraMta mahAnaInaIvaimahAbhImadarisaNijjaM, duraNuccaraM visamappadesaM, dukkhuttAraM durAsayaM, lavaNasalila puNNaM, asiyasiyasa musiyagehi, (daccha) hattha tara gehi vAhaNehi aivaittA samuddamajjhe haNaMti, gaMtUNa jaNassa pote / paradavvA narA NiraNukaMpA, niravakaMkhA, gAmAnagara kheDakavvama do muha-paTTaNAsamaNigama jaNavae te ya dhaNasamiddha e haNaMti, thirahiyayA ya chinnalajjA baMdiggAhagoggahe ya gaNhaMti, dAruNamatI nikkivA ( NikkiyA) NiyaM haraNaMti, chidaMti gehasaMdhi, nikkhitANi ya haraMti, dhaNadhannadavvajAyANi jaNavayakulANaM NigviNamatI parassa davvAhi je avirayA / taheva kei adinnAdANaM gavesamANA kAlAkAlesu saMcaraMtA ciyakApajjaliya sarasa-daradaDDhakaDDhiyakalevare ruhiralittavayaNa- akhata khAtiya-pItaDAiNi-bhamaMtabhayaMkare, jaMbuyakkhikkhiyaMte, ghUyakayaghorasadde, veyAluTThiyanisuddha kahakahita pahasita-bIhaNaka nirabhirAme, atidubbhigaMdhabIbhacchadarisaNijje, susANa vaNa sunnaghara leNa aMtarAvaNagirikaMdara - visamasAvayasamAkulAsu vasahIsu kilissaMtA, sItAtavasosiyasarIrA, daDDhacchavI, nirayatiriyabhavasaMkaDadukkha saMbhAra veyaNijjANi pAvakammANi saMcitA, dullahabhakkhannapANabhoyaNA, pivAsiyA, jhujhiyA, kilaMtA, maMsakuNimakaMdamUla jaMkicikayAhArA, ubvigA, uppuyA ( ussuyA ), asaraNA, aDavIvAsaM uveMti vAlasatasaMkaNijjaM / - 1 - - " 247 , ayasakarA takkarA bhayaMkarA kassa harAmotti ajja davvaM iti sAmatthaM kareMti gujjha, bahuyassa jaNassa kajjakaraNesu vigdhakarA, mattapamattapasuttavI satthacchiddaghAtI vasaNa

Page #293
248 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bbhudaesu haraNabuddhI, vigavva ruhiramahiyA pareMti naravatimajjAya matikkaMtA, sajjaNajaNadugaMchiA, sakammehiM pAvakammakArI, asubhapariNayA ya dukkhabhAgI, niccAi(u)laduhamanivvuimaNA, iha loke ceva kilissaMtA paradavvaharA narA vasaNasayasamAvaNNA / / sU0 11 // saMskRtacchAyA tatpunaH kurvanti caurya taskarAH paradravyaharAzchekAH kRtakaraNalabdhalakSyAH sAhasikA laghusvakA atimahecchalobhanastA dardarApabIDakA(dardaropapIr3akA)zca gaddhikA abhimarA RNabhaMjakA bhagnasandhikA rAjaduSTakAriNazca viSayanikSipta-(nirdhATita) - lokabAhyA udrohaka-grAmaghAtakapuraghAtaka-pathidhAtakAdIpakatIrthabhedA laghuhastasamprayuktA chU takarAH khaNDarakSa-strIcaura-puruSacaura-sandhicchedAzca granthibhedaka-paradhanaharaNa-lomAvahArA (rA)-kSepiNo, haThakArakA, nirmaIka gUr3hacauraka-gocaurakAzvacaurakadAsIcaurAzcaikacaurA AkarSaka-sampradAyakAvacchimpaka - sArthaghAtaka-bilakolI (corI) kAraka Azca nihavipralopakA bahuvidhasteyaharaNabuddhayaH, ete'nye caivamAdayaH parasya dravyAd ye'viratAH / vipulabalaparigrahAzca bahavo rAjAnaH paradhane gRddhAH svake ca dravye'saMtuSTAH paraviSayAnabhighnanti, te lubdhAH paradhanasya kArye caturaGgavibhaktabalasamagrA nizcitavarayodhayuddhazraddhitAhamahamiti darpitaH sainyaiH samparivRtAH padma (patra)zakaTasUcIcakrasAgaragaruDavyUhAdikairanIkairAstRNavanto'bhibhUya haranti paradhanAni / apare raNazIrSalabdhalakSyAH saMgrAmetipatanti, sanaddhabaddhaparikarotpIr3itacihnapaTTagRhItAyudhapraharaNA mADhovaravarmaguNThitA AviddhajAlikA: kavacakaNTa kitA uraHziromukhabaddhakaMThatUNahastapAsikAvaraphalakaracitaprakarasarabhasakharacApakarakarAJchitasunizita - zaravarSacaTakaramucyamAna - ghanacaNDavegadhArAnipAtamArge'nekadhanurmaNDalAgrasandhitocchalitazaktikaNakavAmakaragRhItakheTakanirmalanikRSTakhaGgapraharatkuntatomaracakragadAparazumuzalalAGgala . zUlalaguDabhiNDamAlazabbalapaTTisacamaSTadrughaNamauSTika mudgaravaraparighayaMtra - prastaraQhaNatUNakuveNIpIThakalitelIpraharaNacikicikAyamAna . kSipyamANavidya dujjvalaviracitasamaprabhanabhastale sphuTapraharaNe mahAraNazaMkhabherIvaratUrya

Page #294
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 146 pracurapaTupaTahAhataninAdagambhIrananditaprakSa bhitavipulaghoSe hayagajarathayodhatvaritaprasRtarajauddhatatamo'ndhakArabahule kAtaranaranayanahRdaya-yAkulakare vilulitotkaTavaramukuTatirITa, kuNDaloDudAmATopike prakaTapatAkocchritadhvajavaijayantIcAmaracalacchavAndhakAragambhIre yaheSita - hastigulugulAyita-rathaghaNaghaNAyita - padAtiharaharAyitAsphoTitasiMhanAdaseMTitavighRSTotkRSTakaNThagatazabdabhImargAjate sahelayA (ekahelayA) hasadruSyatkalakalArAve AzUnitavadanarudra, bhImadazanAdharoSThagAr3hadaSTe satpraharaNodyatakare'marSavazatIvaraktanirdAritAkSe vairadRSTikaddhaceSTita . trivalIkuTilabhrakuTikRtalalATe, vadhapariNatanara shsrvikrmvijRmbhitble| valgatturagarathapradhAvitasamarabhaTApatitachekalAghavaprahArasAdhitasamucchrita- bAhuyugalamuktATTahAsapUtkurvabolabahule, sphuratphalakAvaraNagRhItagajavaraprArthyamAnadRptabhaTakhalaparasparapralagnayuddha vitavikozitavarAsiroSatvaritA - bhimukhapraharacchinnakarikaravyaGgitakare, apaviddhanizuddhabhinnasphATitapragalitarudhirakRtabhUmikardamacilicilla (praskhalat) - pathe, kukSidAritagalitaluThannirbhe litAntraphuraphurAyamANavikalamarmAhata - vikRtagAr3hadattaprahAramUcchitaluThavihvalavilApakaruNe, hayayodhabhramatturagodAmamattakuMjara-parizaMkitajananibukkachinnadhvajabhagnarathavaranaSTaziraHkarikalevarAkIrNapatitapraharaNavikorNAbharaNabhUmibhAge nRtyatkabandhapracurabhayaMkaravAyasaparilIyamAnagRddhamaNDalabhramacchAyAndhakAragaMbhIre vasuvasudhAvikampitA iva pratyakSapitRvanaM paramarudrabhayAnakaM duSpravezatarakamabhipatanti saMgrAmasaMkaTaM paradhanamicchantaH / apare padAticaurasaMghAH senApaticauravRndaprakarSakAzcATavI-dezadurgavAsinaH kAlaharitaraktapItazuklAnekazatacihnapaTTabaddhAH paraviSayAnabhighnanti / lubdhA dhanasya kArye ratnAkarasAgaramurmIsahasramAlAkulAkulavitoyapotakalakalAyamAnakalitaM pAtAlasahasravAtavazavegasaliloddhamAyamAno(utpATyamAno)dakarajorajo'ndhakAraM, varaphenapracuradhavalA'navaratasamutthitATTahAsaM mArutavikSobhya - mANapAnIyajalamAlotpIlazIghramapi ca samantataH kSubhitalulitacokSubhyamANapraskhalitacalitavipulajalacakravAla - mahAnadIvegatvaritApUryamANagambhIravipulAvartacapalabhramadgupyaducchalatpratyavanivRttapAnIyapradhAvitakharaparuSapracaNDa-vyAkulita - salila

Page #295
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pathamavAstRNvantaM dhana sphuTadvIci kallola saMkulaM, mahAmakara matsya - kacchapohAragrAhatimi - su sumArazvApadasamAhatasamuddhAvatpUraghorapracuraM kAtarajana hRdayakampanaM ghoramArasantaM mahAbhayaM bhayaMkaraM pratibhayaM uttrAsanakamanarvAkvAraM AkAzamiva niravalambamautpAtikapavanAtyarthanoditopayu paritaraGgahaptAtivega vega cakSukutracidgambhIravipulargAjatatagu' jitanirdhAtagurukanipatita sudIrghanirhAdIdUrazrUyamANagambhIradhugadhugAyamAna- zabda pratipatharundhAna (ru bhat) yakSarAkSasakUSmANDa pizAca ruSitatajjA topasargasahasrasaMkulaM bahutpAtikabhUtaM viracitabalihoma dhUpopacAradatta rudhirArcanAkaraNa prayatayogaprayatacaritaM paryantayugAntakAlakalpopamaM durantamahAna dIna do patimahAbhImadarzanIyaM duraNucaraM viSamapravezaM duHkhottAraM durAzayaM (durAzrayaM) lavaNasalilapUrNam, asitasitasa muchitakairdazatarakaiH (hastatarakaiH) vAhanairatipatya samudramadhye ghnanti gatvA janasya potAn paradravyaharA narA, niranukampA niravakAMkSA grAmAkaranagarakheTakarvaTamaDambadroNamukhapattanAzramanigamajanapadAn samRddhAn ghnanti, sthira hRdayAzca chinnalajjAH baMdIgraha - gograhAMzca gRhNanti dAruNamatayo niSkRpA nijaM ghnanti, chindanti gehasandhiM, nikSiptAni ca haranti dhana-dhAnyadravyajAtAni janapadakulAnAM nirghuNamatayaH parasya dravyebhyo yesviratAH / tathaiva kecidadattAdAnaM gaveSayantaH kAlAkAlayoH saJcarantazcitikA prajvalita sarasadaradagdhakRSTakalevare rudhiraliptavadanAkSatakhAditapItaDAkinI bhramadbhayaMkare khikhIyamAna jambuke dhUkakRtaghorazabde, vetAlotthita nizuddha kahakahA yamAna prahasitabhISaNaniranirAme atidurabhigandhabIbhatsa darzanIye zmazAna-vana - zUnya gRha-layanAntarApaNa - girikandaraviSamazvApadasamAkulAsu vasatiSu klizyantaH zItAtapazoSitazarIrA dagdhacchavayoriyatiryagbhava saMkaTaduHkha sambhAravedanIyAni pApakarmANi saMcinvanto durlabhabhakSyAnnapAnabhojanAH pipAsitA bubhukSitA: klAntAH mAMsa kuNapakaMda mUlayatkiJcitkRtAhArA udvignA utplutA ( utpUtA athavA utsukA) azaraNA aTavIvAsamupayanti vyAlazatazaMkanIyam / ayazaskarAstaskarA bhayaMkarAH kasya harAmo'dya dravyamiti sAmarthyaM kurvanti guhyaM / bahukasya janasya kAryakAraNeSu vighnakarA mattapramattaprasuptavizvastachidraghAtino vyasanAbhyudayeSu haraNabuddhayo vRkA iva rudhirecchavaH pariyanti 250 - - -

Page #296
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdana-Azrava 251 narapati-maryAdAmatikrAntAH sajjanajanajugupsitAH svakarmabhiH pApakarmakAriNo'zubhapariNatAzca duHkhabhAgino nityAviladuHkhAnivRttimanasaH ihaloka eva klizyamAnAH paradravyaharA narA vyasanazatasamApannAH ||suu011|| ___ padArthAnvaya--(taM puNa) usa (coriyaM) corI ko (takkarA) corI karane ke vyasana vAle, (paradavvaharA) dUsare ke dravya kA haraNa karane vAle, (cheyA) cAlAka yA cauryakalAnipuNa, (kayakaraNaladdhalakkhA) kaI bAra coriyAM karane se jo apane lakSya ko pA cuke haiM, corI meM abhyasta hone se jo kaI mauke pA cuke haiM, (sAhasiyA) paryApta sAhasa-himmata kara sakane vAle, bulaMda hoMsale vAle, (lahussagA) tuccha AtmA, (ati mahicchalobhagacchA) bahuta bar3I mahattvAkAMkSA hone ke kAraNa lobha meM phaMse hue, (dadaraovIlakA) vANI ke cAturya se apane svarUpa ko chipAne vAle athavA vAgADambara se dUsaroM ko lajjita karane vAle, (ya) aura (gehiyA) dUsaroM ke dhana mAla para gRddha-Asakta (ahimarA) sAmane se sIdhA prahAra karane vAle, (aNabhaMjaka) liye hue karja ko na cukAne vAle, (bhaggasaMdhiyA) vivAda hone para kI huI saMdhi yA pratijJA ko tor3ane vAle (ya) aura (rAyaduTThakArI) khajAnA Adi lUTa kara rAjA kA aniSTa karane vAle,(visayanicchuDhalokabajjhA) dezanikAlA diye jAne ke kAraNa janatA (logoM) dvArA bahiSkRta (uddohaka-gAmaghAyaga-puraghAyaka-paMthaghAyaga-AlIvaga-titthabheyA) vana Adi ko jalAne vAle yA upadrava (daMgA Adi) karane vAle, grAma-ghAtaka, nagaraghAtaka, rAhagIroM ko lUTane vAle, ghara Adi jalA dene vAle, tIrthayAtriyoM ko lUTane mArane vAle, (lahuhatyasaMpauttA) hAtha kI cAlAkI kA prayoga karane vAle, (juikarA) juArI, (khaMDarakkhatthicora-purisacora-saMdhiccheyA) cuMgI yA kara vasUla karane vAle karmacArI, yA kotavAla, strI ko curAne vAle yA strI se dhana lUTane vAle athavA strI kA rUpa banA kara corI karane vAle, puruSoM yA bAlakoM kA apaharaNa karake le jAne vAle yA baccoM ko uThAne vAle, seMdha lagAne meM catura, (gaMthibhedaga-paradhanaharaNalomAvahArA) gaMThakaTe, girahakaTa, parAye dhana kA haraNa karane vAle, kucha hAtha na lagane ke kAraNa prANaharaNa karane vAle, vazIkaraNa vidyA Adi kA prayoga karake lUTane vAle, (akkhevI) ekadama jhapaTa kara lUTane vAle (haDakArakA) jabarana haThapUrvaka lUTa lene vAle, (nimmaddaga-gUDhacoraka-gocorakaassacoraka-dAsIcorA ya) nirantara satA kara-kucala kara lUTane vAle, guptacora, gAya baila Adi ke cora, ghor3oM ke cora, aura dAsIcora, (ekacorA) akele hI corI karane vAle, (okaDDhasaMpadAyakaucchiMpakasatthaghAtakabilakolIkArakA) coroM ko dUsaroM ke gharoM meM bulA kara corI karavAne vAle, athavA gharoM se gahane nikalavAne vAle,

Page #297
252 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra coroM ko bhojanAdi dene vAle, chipa kara corI karane vAle, sArthavAhoM, banajAroM ko lUTane vAle logoM ko bhrama meM DAla kara vizvAsotpAdaka ( maiM dugunA sonA banA dUMgA Adi) vacana bolakara Thagane vAle; (ya) aura (niraMgAhakArakA) sarakAra ke dvArA baMdI banAe hue logoM meM se jela se chUTa kara corI karane vAle, athavA logoM ko pakar3a kara le jAne vAle, (viplu pakA) taskaravyApAra karane vAle yA vyavasAya meM beImAnI karake lUTane vAle; (bahuvihateNikkakaraNabuddhI) jinakI buddhi rAta-dina aneka prakAra se corI karane meM hI lagI huI hotI hai, ve hI corI (kareMti) karate haiM / ( ete) ye (ya) aura ( evamAdI ) isI prakAra ke ( anne) anya loga bhI corI ( kareMti) karate haiM, (je) jo ( parassa davvAhi avirayA) dUsare ke dravyoM se -- para dravya ke lobha se virata nahIM haiM-- nivRtta nahIM haiN| (ya) aura ( vipulabalapariggahA ) vipula bala yA sainya aura parigraha - dhana yA parivAra vAle ( bahave ) bahuta se (rAyANo) rAjA loga, jo ( paradhaNammi) parAye dhana meM (giddhA ) Asakta hote haiM, (sae davve ya asaMtuTThA) apane dravya meM asaMtuSTa hue ( paravisae) dUsare dezoM para ( abhihaNaMti) car3hAI karate haiM (te) ve (luddhA ) lobhI ( paradhaNassa kajje) paradhana ko hathiyAne ke lie ( cauraMgavibhattabalasamaggA) apanI sArI senA ko cAra aMgoM meM vAMTa dete haiM-- ratha, gaja, azva aura paidala ina cAroM meM phauja ko vibhakta kara dete haiM / (nicchyivarajohajuddhasaddhiyaahamahamitidappieha) pakke nizcaya vAle acche yoddhAoM ke sAtha yuddha karane meM AtmavizvAsa vAle, maiM pahale laDUMgA, maiM pahale laDUMgA - isa prakAra ke garva se bhare hue, (sennahi) paidala sainikoM se (saMparivuDA ) ghire hue ( paumapattasagaDa sUIcakkasAgaragarulavU hAtiehi ) kamalapatrAkAra, zakaTa -- bailagAr3I ke AkAra, sUI ke AkAra, cakrAkAra, samudrAkAra, garur3AkAra ityAdi vyUharacanAoM ( morcoM) vAlI ( aNiehi ) apanI senAoM dvArA (uttharaMtA) dUsaroM kI senAoM ko AcchAdita karate hueapanI vizAla phauja se vipakSa kI senAoM para chA kara, (abhibhUya ) unheM parAjita karake - harA kara ( paradhaNAI ) dUsaroM kI dhana-sampatti ko, (haraMti) lUTa lete haiM / ( avare) dUsare ( raNasIsaladdhalakkhA ) yuddha ke maidAnoM meM agrima paMkti meM lar3a kara, jinhoMne phataha pAI hai, ve ( sannaddhabaddha pariyara- uppIliryAcadhapaTTagahiyAuhapaharaNA ) kamara kase hue tathA kavaca pahane hue evaM vizeSa prakAra ke cihnapaTTa - paricayasUcaka bille mastaka para majabUtI se bAMdhe hue, kaMdhoM para aura hAthoM meM astra-zastra lie hue, ( mADhivaravamma guDiyA) zastrAstroM ke prahAra se bacane ke liye DhAla, aura uttama kavaca cAroM ora Dhake hue (AvajAlikA) lohe kI jAlI pahane hue ( kavayakaMkaDaiyA) kavacoM para lohe ke

Page #298
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 253 kAMTe lagAe hue (urasiramuhabaddha - kaMThatoNa - mAitavaraphalakaracita - pahakara sarahasakharacAvakarakaraMchiyasunisitasaravarisacaDakaramuyaMtaghaNacaMDavegadhArAnivAyamagge) vakSaH sthala ke sAtha UrdhvamukhI bANoM kI tUNIra-bANoM kI thailI-bhAthA kaMTha meM bAMdhe hue, hAtha meM pAza-zastra aura DhAla liye hue, sainyasamUha kI raNocita racanA kiye hue, kaThora dhanuSa ko saharSa hAtha meM lie hue, hAthoM se khIMca kara kI huI bANoM kI pracaMDa vega se barasatI huI mUsaladhAra varSA ke girane te jahAM mArga bhara gaye haiM, usa saMgrAma meM (aNegadhaNu - maMDalagga - saMdhita - ucchaliyasatti - kaNaga - vAmakaragahiyakheDaga - nimmalanikkiTThakhagga - paharaMta koMta - tomaracakka - gayA - parasu - musala - lAMgala- sUla - laula - bhiMDamAla-sabbala-paTTisa-cammeThThadughaNa-moTThiya - moggara - varaphalihajaMta-patthara-duhaNa-toNa-kuveNI-pIDhakaliya- IlIpaharaNamilimilimilata-khippaMta-vijjujjalaviracitasamappahaNabhatale) aneka dhanuSoM, dudhArI talavAroM, phaikane ke lie nikAlI tathA uchAlI huI trizUloM, bANa, bAMye hAthoM meM pakar3I huI DhAloM, myAna se nikAlI huI camacamAtI huI talavAroM, prahAra karate hue bhAloM, tomara nAmaka bANa, cakra, gadAe~, kulhAr3oM, mUzala, hala, zUla, lAThiyoM, bhiMDamAla, zabbala (lohe ke ballamoM),paTTisa nAmaka zastra, camar3e meM baMdhe hue patthara-gilola, drughaNa (caur3e bhAle), muTThI meM A jAne vAle vizeSa patthara ke zastra, mudgara, prabala Agala, gophaNa (yaMtra meM baMdhe hue patthara), druhaNa (karkara), vANoM ke bhAthoM, kuveNiyA~nAlIdAra bANa aura Asana nAmaka zastroM se susajjita tathA dudhArI camakatI talavAroM aura camacamAte praharaNoM (zastroM) ke AkAza meM phaikane se AkAzatala bijalI ke samAna ujjvala prabhA vAlA ho jAtA hai| (phuDapaharaNe) usa saMgrAma meM prakaTa-spaSTa zastraprahAra hotA hai, aura (mahAraNasaMkhabherivaratUra-paurapaDupaDahAhayaNiNAyagaMbhIra-NaMdita paklubhiyavipulaghose) mahAyuddha meM bajAye jAne vAle zaMkhoM, bheriyoM, uttama bAjoM, atyanta spaSTa AvAja vAle DholoM ke bajane kI gaMbhIra dhvani se Anandita vIroM aura kaMpita va kSubdha kAyaroM kA bahuta jora se ho hallA hotA hai / (hayagayarahajohaturitapasaritarayuddhatatamaMdhakAra-bahule) ghor3e, hAthI, ratha aura paidala yoddhAoM ke phurtI se calane se cAroM tarapha phailI huI dhUlarUpI ghane aMdhere se vyApta usa yuddha meM, (kAtaranaranayaNahiyayavAulakare) kAyarajanoM kI A~khoM aura hRdaya ko vyAkula karane vAle (viluliyaukkaDavaramauDa-tirIDakuDaloDudAma-Dovie) DhIle hone ke kAraNa idharaudhara hilate hue U~ce mukuToM, tIna zikharoM (seharoM) vAle mukuToM (tAjoM), kuNDaloM tathA nakSatranAmaka AbhUSaNoM kI vahA~ atyanta jagamagAhaTa hotI hai, (pAgaDapaDAga-usiya

Page #299
254 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jjhaya-vejayaMti-cala-cAmara-calaMtachattadha kAragaMbhIre) sApha vikhAI dene vAlI patAkAoM, bahuta U~cI bAMdhI huI dhvajAoM, vijayasUcaka vaijayantI patAkAoM tathA calAyamAna caMvaroM, aura chAtoM se kiye gae andhakAra ke kAraNa gambhIra; (hayahesiya-hatthigulagulAiya-rahaghaNaghaNAiya-pAikkaharaharAiya-apphoDiya-sIhanAya-cheliya-vighuTukkuTTha-kaMThagayasadda bhImagajjie) ghor3oM ke hinahinAne se, hAthiyoM se ciMghAr3ane se,rathoM ko ghanaghanAhaTa se, pyAdoM ke hara-hara zabda karane se, tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa se, siMhanAda karane se, sITI kI taraha kI AvAja karane se,jora-jora se cillAnase,jora se khilakhilA kara haMsane se, aura eka sAtha hajAroM kaMThoM kI dhvani se jahA~ bhayaMkara garjanAe~ hotI haiM; (sayarAha-hasaMtarusaMta-kalakalarave) jisameM eka sAtha haMsane aura rone yA kaSTa hone kA zorazarAbA kalakala zabda hotA hai, (AsUNiya-vayaNa radde) bIca-bIca meM jo AMsuoM ke sAtha muMha phulA kara bolane se raudra ho jAtA hai, (bhImadasaNAdharohragADhadaTThasappaharaNujjayakare) jisameM bhayAvane dAMtoM se hoThoM ko jora se kATane vAle yoddhAoM ke hAtha acUka prahAra karane meM udyata haiM, (amarisavasativva-ratta-nidAritacche) roSa se una yoddhAoM kI A~kheM lAla aura tarera rahI haiM, (veradiThikuddhaciTThiyativalIkuDilabhiuDokayanilADe) vairadRSTi ke kAraNa kruddha ceSTAoM se unakI bhauMheM tanI huI hone se lalATa para tIna sala par3e hue haiM, (vahapariNaya-narasahassa-vikkama-viyaMbhiyabale) mArakATa meM lage hue hajAroM manuSyoM ke parAkrama ko dekha kara jisa yuddha meM senAoM meM pauruSa bar3ha rahA hai, (vaggaMta - turaga- raha- pahAvita- samara- bhaDa- AvaDiya- cheya- lAghava - pahAra-pasAdhita - samussiya (saviya) - bAhujuyalamukkaTTahAsa - pukkaMta * bolabahule) hinahinAte hue ghor3oM aura rathoM se daur3ate hue samarabhaTa yAnI yoddhA tathA zastrAstra calAne meM dakSa aura hastalAghava, prahAra Adi meM sadhe hue sainika jisameM harSa se donoM bhujAe~ U~cI uThAe, khilakhilA kara ThahAkA mAra kara haMsa rahe haiM, kilakAriyA~ kara rahe haiM, (phuraphalagAvaraNa - gahiya - gayavara - patthita - dariya - bhaDakhala-paroppara-palagga-juddha- ganvita- viusita- varAsi-rosa- turiya-abhimuha-paharaMta-chinna karikara-vibhaMgitakare) camakatI huI DhAleM aura kavaca dhAraNa kiye hue masta hAthiyoM para car3ha kara ravAnA hue bhaTa zatra oM ke bhaToM ke sAtha paraspara yuddha meM saMlagna haiM, tathA yuddhakalA meM pravINatA ke kAraNa ghamaMDI yoddhA jisameM apanI-apanI talavAreM myAna meM se nikAla kara phurtI se paraspara roSapUrvaka prahAra kara rahe haiM aura hAthiyoM kI sUDeM kATa rahe haiM, jisase unake bhI hAtha kaTa rahe haiM, (avaiddha-niruddha-bhinna-phAliya-pagaliyaruhira kata-bhUmikaddama-cilicilla-pahe) jahA~ para mudgara Adi se mAre gaye, burI taraha

Page #300
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 255 se kATe gae yA phAr3e gae hAthI Adi pazuoM yA manuSyoM ke jamIna para bahate hue khUna ke kIcar3a se rAste lathapatha ho rahe haiM, (kucchi-dAliya-galiya-rulaMta-ninbhelitaMtaphuruphuraMta-vigala-mammAhaya-vikraya - gADha dinnapahAra-mucchita-rulaMta - baiMbhala-vilAva-kaluNe) peTa phaTa jAne se bhUmi para lur3hakatI huI evaM bAhara nikalatI huI AtoM se khUna baha rahA hai ; evaM tar3aphar3Ate hue, vyAkula, marmasthAna para coTa khAe hue, burI taraha se kaTe hue, bhArI coTa khAne se behoza hue evaM idhara-udhara lur3hakate hue vihvala manuSyoM ke vilApa se jo yuddhabhUmi karuNa ho rahI hai, (hayajoha-bhamaMta-turaga-uddAma-matta-kuMjara, parisaMkitajaNa-nivvuka chinnadhaya-bhaggarahavara - naTThasira - karikalevarAkinna-patitapaharaNa. vikinnAbharaNabhUmibhAge) jisa yuddha meM mAre gaye yoddhAoM ke bhaTakate hue ghor3e, matavAle hAthI aura bhayabhIta manuSya, mUla se kaTI huI dhvajAoM vAle TUTe hue ratha, sirakaTe hAthiyoM ke kalevara, naSTa hue hathiyAra aura bikhare hue gahane yuddhabhUmi ke eka hisse meM par3e haiM, (naccaMtakabaMdha - paura - bhayaMkara - vAyasa-parilata-giddha-maMDala-bhamaMtachAyaMdhakAragaMbhIre) nAcate hue bahuta se dhar3oM para kaue aura giddha maMDarA rahe haiN| ve jaba jhuDa ke jhuMDa ghUmate haiM to unakI chAyA ke andhakAra se jo gaMbhIra ho rahA hai, aise (saMgAmaMmi) yuddha meM (ativayaMti) ve svayaM praveza karate haiM, kevala senA ko hI nahIM lar3Ate / (vasuvasuhAvikaMpitavva) deva (loka) aura pRthvI ko mAno kaMpAte hue (paradhaNaM mahaMtA) parAye dhana ko cAhane vAle rAjA loga, (paccakkhapiuvaNaM) sAkSAt maraghaTa ke samAna, (paramaruddavIhaNagaM) atyanta raudra hone ke kAraNa bhayAvane, (duppavesataragaM) atyanta kaThinAI se praveza karane yogya, (saMgAmasaMkaDaM) saMgrAma rUpI saMkaTa meM yA gahana vana meM (abhivayaMti) cala kara-Age ho kara praveza karate haiN| (avare) dUsare (pAikkacorasaMghA) paidala coroM ke dala (ya) aura (seNAvati. coravaMdapAgaDDhikA) coroM ke dala ke pravartaka senApati, aDavIdesaduggavAsI) vanyapradezoM ke khoha, guphA,bIhar3a Adi tathA jalIya evaM sthalIya durgama sthAnoM meM nivAsa karate haiM, (kAlaharitarattapItasukkillaaNegasacidhapaTTabaddhA) kAle, hare, lAla, pIle, sapheda Adi saiMkar3oM raMga biraMge cihnapaTTa-bille yA caparAsa bAMdhe hue, (paravisae) dUsare dezoM-paradezoM para (abhihaNaMti) dhAvA bola dete haiM, (kisake lie ?) (luddhA) lubdha -lAlacI bana kara (dhaNassa kajje) dhana ke lie (rayaNAgarasAgaraM) ratnoM ke khajAne vAle samudra para (car3hAI karate haiM) (kaisA samudra ?) (ummIsahassamAlAulAkulavitoyapotakalakaleMtakaliyaM) hajAroM laharoM kI mAlAoM se vyApta tathA peyajala ke abhAva

Page #301
256 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM jahAja ke vyAkula manuSyoM ke kalakala se yukta, ( pAyAla sahassa vAyavasa vegasa lilauddhamamANadaga-rayarayaMdhakAraM) hajAroM pAtAlakalazoM kI havA ke kAraNa tejI se Upara uchalate hue jalakaNoM kI raja se andhakAramaya, ( varaNa-paura-dhavala- pulaMpula- samuTThiyaTTahAsaM) nirantara pracuramAtrA meM uThane vAlA sapheda phena' hI jisakA aTTahAsa hai, (mAruya- vicchubhamANa- pANiya- jalamAlu- pIlahuliyaM) jahA~ havA ke thaper3oM se pAnI kSubdha ho rahA hai, aura jalakallolasamUha bhI atyanta vegavAna ho rahe haiM / (avi ya) tathA ( samaMtao khubhiya- luliya-khokhunbhamANa- pakkhaliyaca liya-vipulajalacakkavAla-mahAnaIvegaturiya AramANa- gaMbhIra - vipula - Avatta - cavala-bhamamANa guppamANuccalaMta - paccoNiyattapANiya- padhAviya - khara-pharusa-pacaMDa vAuliya-salila phuTTa ta-vIi - kalolasaMkulaM) cAroM ora kI tUphAnI havAoM se kSobhita, kinAre para TakarAte hue jalasamUha se yA magaramaccha Adi jalajantuoM se atyanta caMcala bane hue, - ( samudra ke ) bIca meM nikale hue parvata Adi se TakarAte va bahate hue vipula athAha jalasamUha se yukta tathA gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyoM ke vega se zIghra labAlaba bhara jAne vAlA hai evaM gahare athAha bha~varoM meM capalatApUrvaka bhramaNa karate, vyAkula hote, uchalate aura nIce girate jalasamUha yA jalajantuoM kA jisameM nivAsa hai tathA vegavAn evaM atikaThora pracaNDa kSubdha pAnI meM se uThatI huI laharoM rUpa killoloM se jo vyApta hai / ( mahAmagara - kacchabho. hAra-gAhatimisu sumAra-sAvaya-samAhaya-samuddhAyamANakapUraghorapaDaraM) bar3e-bar3e magara - macchoM kachuoM, ohAra nAmaka jalajantuoM, aura ghar3iyAloM (grAha), bar3I machaliyoM (timi ), su sumAra aura zvApada nAmaka jalajantu vizeSoM ke paraspara TakarAne aura eka dUsare ko nigalane ke lie daur3ane se jo atIva ghora banA huA hai, (kAyarajahiyaya kaMpaNaM) kAyara logoM ke hRdaya ko kaMpAne vAlA hai, (maha-bhayaM) mahAbhayAnaka ( bhayaMkara) bhaya paidA karane vAlA, (pratibhayaM ) pratikSaNa bhayaprada, ( uttAsaNakaM) atyanta udvega (ghabarAhaTa) paidA karane vAlA (aNorapAra ) jisake ArapAra kA koI patA nahIM, ( AgAsaM caiva niravalaMbaM ) aura jo AkAza ke samAna AlaMbanarahita hai, ( uppAiyapavaNa-dhaNita-nolliya - uvaruvarita raMgadariya - ativega cakkhupahamuccharaMtaM) utpAtajanita vAyu se atyanta prerita -- calAI huI eka ke bAda dUsarI garva se iThalAtI huI laharoM ke ativega - tejI se dRSTipatha - A~khoM ke rAste ko Dhaka dene vAlA ( katthai) kahIM para, ( gaMbhIra - vipula-gajjiya-gu jiya-nigdhAya - garuya - nivatita-sudIha-nihAri-dUra succaMta gaMbhIradhugadhugaMtasaha ) gaMbhIra aura vipula garjanA se gUMjatI huI, AkAza meM vyantarakRta mahAdhvani ke samAna tathA usase utpanna va dUra sunAI dene vAlI pratidhvani ke samAna - - - *

Page #302
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna -Azrava 257 gaMbhIra aura dhugadhuga karatI huI AvAja jahA~ para ho rahI hai, (paDipaharubhaMta - jakkharakkhasa- kuhaMDa- pisAya-rusiya-tajjAya -uvasaggasahassasaMkulaM) jo pratyeka rAste meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAle yakSa, rAkSasa, kuSmANDa aura pizAcajAtIya kupita hue vyantaradevoM dvArA janita hajAroM upasargoM se vyApta hai ( bahuppAiyabhUyaM ) bahuta se utpAtoM - upadravoM se bharA huA hai, (viracitabali homadhUvauvacAra-dina- rudhira-ccaNAkaraNa- payatajogapayayacariyaM) jo bali, homa aura dhUpa de kara kI gaI devatA kI pUjA tathA rudhira de kara kI huI arcanA karane meM prayatnazIla sAmudrika vyApAra meM rata jahAjI vyApAriyoM se sevita hai, (pariyaMta - juggaMtakAla - kappovamaM) antima yuga (kalikAla ) ke anta yAnI pralayakAla ke kalpa ke tulya ( duraMtaM) jisakA anta pAnA kaThina hai, ( mahAnaInaIva - mahAbhIma-darisaNijjaM ) gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyoM kA nadIpati (samudra), jo ati vikarAla dikhAI detA hai, ( duraNuccaraM ) jo kaThinAI se sevita kiyA jA sakatA hai, ( visamappavesaM ) namakIna pAnI se labAlaba bhare hone se jisa meM praveza karanA kaThina hai; ( dukkhuttAraM ) jisako pAra karanA bar3A kaThina hai, (durAsayaM) jisakA Azraya lenA duSkara hai, ( lavaNasalilapuNNaM) khAre pAnI se paripUrNa, ( rayaNAgarasAgaraM) aise ratnoM ke Akara svarUpa samudra meM ( asiya- siya- samUsiyahi ) U~ce kie hue kAle aura sapheda jhaMDoM se yukta (daccha- hattha tarakehiM vAhaNehiM ) atizIghragAmI athavA teja patavAroM vAle jahAjoM dvArA (aivaittA ) AkramaNa karake ( samuddamajjhe) samudra ke madhya meM (gaMtUNa) jA kara ( jaNassa) sAmudrika vyApAriyoM ke ( pote) jahAjoM ko ( haNaMti) naSTa karate haiM / ( paradavvaharA) paradravya kA haraNa karane vAle, (niraNukaMpA ) nirdaya, (niravayakkhA) paraloka kI paravAha na karane vAle ( dhaNasamiddha) dhana se samRddha ( gAmAgara-nagara-kheDakabbaDa-doNamuha-paTTaNA-sama- Nigama jaNavate - ) gA~voM, khAnoM, nagaroM, kher3oM ( dhUla ke koTa vAle choTe gA~va), karbaToM ( kasboM), maDamboM (cAra yojana ke antargata gA~voM se ghire hue), pattanoM (vizAla nagaroM), droNamukha (vaMdaragAha ke samIpa kA nagara jahA~ sthalamArga aura jalamArga donoM ho), tApasa Adi ke AzramoM, nigamoM (vyApArImaMDI), janapadoM dezoM ko ( haNaMti) naSTa kara dete haiM / (ya) aura ve (thirahiyayA) majabUta pakke dila vAle athavA sthirahita yAnI nihitasvArthI, (chinnalajjA) nirlajja loga ( baMdiggA - gohe) manuSyoM ko baMdI banA kara yA gAya Adi ko pakar3a kara ( givhaMti) le jAte haiM / (dAruNamatI) kaThora buddhi vAle, ( NikkivA) nirdaya athavA ( NikkiyA) nikamme loga (NiyaM ) apanA athavA apanoM kA ( haNaMti) ghAta karate haiM (ya) tathA (gehasaMdhi ) ghara 17

Page #303
258 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kI saMdhi ko (chidaMti) tor3ate haiM yAnI seMdha lagAte haiM (ya) aura jo (parassa) dUsare ke, (davvAhi) dravyoM se (avirayA) avirata-nivRtta nahIM haiM, ve (nigghiNamatI) dayAhIna buddhivAle, (jaNavayakulANaM) dezavAsI logoM ke gharo meM, (nikkhittANi) rakhe hue, (dhaNadhannadavvajAyANi) dhana, dhAnya aura anya dravyasamUha ko (haraMti) curAte haiM / (taheva) isI prakAra, (keI) kitane hI, (adinnAdANaM) corI kI (gavesamANA) khoja karate hue (kAlAkAlesu) samaya-asamaya meM (saMcaraMtA) ghUmate hue (ciyakA-pajjaliyasarasa-daradaDDha kaDDhiya-kalevare) jahA~ citAoM meM jalatI huI, rudhirAdi se yukta, thor3I jalI huI va khIMcI huI lAzeM par3I haiM, (ruhiralitta-vayaNa-akhata-khAtiya-pItaDAiNIbhamaMta-bhayaMkare) tathA khUna se lathapatha mRtazarIroM ko pUrA khAne aura khUna pI lene ke bAda ghUmatI huI DAkiniyoM se jo atIva bhayaMkara ho rahA hai, (jaMbuyakhikkhiyaMte) jahA~ gIdar3a khI khI AvAja kara rahe haiM, (ghUyakayaghorasadde) jahA~ ullU bhayaMkara AvAja kara rahe haiM, (viyAluTiThya - nisuddha - kaha - kahita-pahasita-bohaNaka-nirabhirAme) bhayaMkara vidpa pizAcoM dvArA ThahAkA mAra kara haMsane se jo atyanta bhayAvanA aura aramaNIya ho rahA hai, (atidunbhigaMdha-bIbhacchadarisaNijje) atyanta badabUdAra aura ghinaunA hone se dekhane meM DarAvane (susANe) zmazAna meM tathA (vaNa-sunnaghara-leNaaMtarAvaNa-girikaMdara-visama-sAvaya-samAkulAsu) vana meM, sUne gharoM, meM mArga para banI huI dUkAnoM, parvatoM kI guphAoM, Ubar3a khAbar3a jagahoM tathA siMha Adi hiMsaka jAnavaroM se ghirI huI (vasatIsu) jagahoM meM rAjadaNDa Adi se bacane ke lie, (kilissaMtA) kleza pAte hue bhaTakate haiM, (sItAtapasosiyasarIrA) unake zarIra kI camar3I ThaMDa aura garmI se sUkha jAtI hai, (daDDhacchavI) vaha rUkhI ho kara jala jAtI hai, (nirayatiriyabhavasaMkaDa-dukkhasaMbhAra veyaNijjANi pAvakammANi saMciNaMtA) jinase naraka aura tiryaJca kI bhavaparamparAoM meM satata duHkhoM ko bhoganA par3atA hai,aise pApakarmoM kA saMcaya karate haiM (dullaha-bhakkhanna-pANabhoyaNA) unheM corI kA duSkarma karate hue modaka Adi bhakSya padArthoM,cAvala, gehU~ Adi anAjoM, dUdha Adi peyapadArthoM kA bhojana milanA durlabha hotA hai (pivAsiyA) pyAse, (jhujhiyA) bhUkhe, (kilaMtA) thake hue (maMsa-kuNima-kaMda-mUla-jaMkiMciya-kaMyAhArA) mAMsa, mRta zarIra, kaMda, mUla yA jo bhI cIja mila jAya usI ko unheM khAnA par3atA hai, (unviggA) rAtadina udvigna-bhayabhIta-rahate haiM, (uppuyA) ve eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para daur3ate-bhAgate rahate haiM athavA (ussuyA) hara samaya utsuka yAne caukanna rahate haiM, (asaraNA) kahIM para unheM Tikane ko zaraNa nahIM milatI, ataeva (vAlasatasaMkaNijjaM) saikar3oM saMoM ke kAraNa haradama zaMkAjanaka (aDavIvAsaM uti) aTavI meM

Page #304
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 256 rahane ke lie pahuMcate haiM / ve (ayasakarA) apane ko va apane kula ko badanAma karane vAle, (bhayaMkarA takkarA) bhayaMkara cora, (ajja kassa davvaM harAmotti sAmatthaM kareMti gujjhaM) gupta maMtraNA karate haiM ki Aja kisakA yA kisake yahAM dravya-dhana curAe~ ? (bahuyassa kajjakaraNesu vigghakarA) ve bahuta-se logoM ke kartavyoM aura kAryoM meM vighna DAlate haiM, (matta-ppamatta-pasutta-vIsatyachiddaghAtI) ve naze meM par3e hue, lAparavAha, soye hue aura vizvasta logoM kA maukA pA kara ghAta karate haiM, (vasaNAbbhudaesu haraNabuddhI) durvyasanoM yA AphatoM yA utsavoM-khuzI ke maukoM para unakI buddhi meM corI kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai, (vigavva ruhiramahiyA pareMti) ve bher3iyoM kI taraha khUna pIne ko lAlasA se yukta ho kara cAroM ora bhaTakate rahate haiM, ve (naravatimajjAyaM atikkatA) rAjA ke banAe hue sarakArI kAnUnoM kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karate haiM, (sajjaNajaNa-duguchiyA) sajjana logoM ko ghRNA ke pAtra, (sakammehiM) apane duSkamoM ke kAraNa (pAvakammakArI) pApakarma karane vAle (asubhapariNayA) azubha pariNAmoM se yukta (ya) tathA (dukkhabhAgI) duHkha ke bhAgI, (niccAiladuhamanivvuimaNA) sadA malina, duHkhayukta evaM azAnta mana vAle (paradhaNaharA) dUsaroM ke dhana kA haraNa karane vAle ve (narA) manuSya (iha loke) isa loka meM (ceva) hI (vasaNasayasamAvaNNA) saikar3oM saMkaToM se ghire hue (kilissaMtA) kleza pAte haiM / sU0 11 // ___mUlArtha-corI karane ke svabhAva vAle, parAye dhana kA haraNa karane vAle, cauryakalAnipuNa, kaI bAra coriyAM karane se apane lakSya ko pAye hae, paryApta sAhasa karane vAle, tuccha AtmA, bar3I mahatvAkAMkSA hone ke kAraNa atyanta lobha meM phaMse hue, vANI ke cAtarya se apane svarUpa ko chipAne vAle athavA vAgADambara se dUsaroM ko bhramita karane vAle, dUsaroM ke ghanamAla para atyanta Asakta sAmane se sIdhA prahAra karane vAle, lie hue karja ko nahIM cukAne vAle, vivAda hone para kI huI saMdhi yA pratijJA ko bhaMga karane vAle, khajAnA Adi lUTa kara rAjA kA aniSTa karane vAle, dezanikAlA die jAne ke kAraNa jAti yA samAja dvArA bahiSkRta, vana Adi meM Aga lagAne vAle yA daMgA upadrava Adi karane vAle, gA~voM kA saphAyA karane vAle, nagaroM ke ghAtaka, pathikoM ko lUTane vAle, ghara Adi jalA dene vAle, tIrthayAtriyoM ko lUTane-mArane vAle, hAtha ko cAlAko kA prayoga karane vAle, juA khelane vAle, cuMgI yA kara vasUla karane vAle, karmacArI yA kotavAla,

Page #305
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra strI kA haraNa karane vAle yA striyoM se dhana lUTane vAle athavA strI kA rUpa banAkara corI karane vAle, puruSoM yA bAlakoM kA apaharaNa karake le jAne vAle, seMdha lagAne meM catura, girahakaTa yA gaMThakaTe, parAyA dhana ur3Ane vAle ucakke, kucha hAtha na lagane ke kAraNa dUsaroM ke prANa haraNa karane vAle, vazIkaraNa vidyA tathA auSadhi Adi ke prayoga se mUchita karake lUTane vAle, ekadama jhapaTa kara lUTane vAle, niraMtara satAkara yA kucala kara yA dhamakI de kara lUTane vAle, gupta coriyA~ karane vAle, gAya baila Adi ke cora, ghor3oM ke cora, dAsiyoM ko curAne vAle, akele hI corI karane vAle, gharoM meM se AbhUSaNa curAne vAle athavA coroM ko bulA kara dUsaroM ke gharoM meM corI karavAne vAle coroM ko bhojana Adi dene vAle, chipa kara corI karane vAle, sArthavAhoM (banajAroM) ko lUTane vAle, logoM ko caMkame meM DAla kara yA vizvAsotpAdaka (maiM dugunA sonA banA dUMgA ityAdi prakAra se, vacana bola kara Thagane vAle, bandIghara (jelakhAne) se bhAga kara yA chUTakara lUTakhasoTa karane vAle, athavA logoM ko pakar3a kara le jAne vAle aura unase manamAnA dhana baTorane vAle, taskara-vyApAra karane vAle yA vyavasAya meM beImAnI karake lUTane vAle aura jinakI buddhi rAta-dina aneka prakAra kI corI karane meM lagI huI hotI hai, ve hI corI karate haiN| ye aura isI prakAra ke dUsare loga bhI corI karate haiM, jo paradravyoM ke ke lobha se avirata (nivRtta) nahIM haiM / jaise ki vipula bala yA sainya aura parigraha (parivAra yA dhana) vAle bahuta se rAjA loga, jo parAye dhana meM Asakta hote haiM, apane dravya (rAjya, dhana Adi) se asaMtuSTa hote haiM, dUsare dezoM para car3hAI karate haiM / ve lobhI rAjA dUsaroM ke dravya ko hathiyAne ke lie apanI phauja ko hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala ina cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTate haiM / pakke nizcaya vAle acche yoddhAoM ke sAtha yuddha karane meM AtmavizvAsa vAle tathA maiM pahale lar3agA, maiM pahale lar3agA; isa prakAra ke garva se bhare hue paidala sainikoM se ghire hue kamalapatrAkAra, zakaTAkAra, sUI ke AkAra, cakrAkAra, samudrAkAra, garuDAkAra ityAdi vividha vyUharacanAoM (morcoM) vAlI apanI vistRta senAoM se dUsare kI senAoM ko AcchAdita karake yA zatra -senAoM para chA kara, unheM parAjita karake anya rAjAoM kI dhana-sampattilUTa lete haiN| dUsare kitane hI rAjA yuddha ke maidAnoM meM sabase agalI paMkti meM lar3a kara vijayI bane hue kamara kase

Page #306
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 261 hue, kavaca pahane hue, tathA khAsa taraha ke paricayasUcaka paTTa (bille) mastaka para majabUtI se bA~dha hue, kaMdhoM para aura hAthoM meM astra-zastra liye hue, zastrAstra prahAra se bacane ke lie DhAla aura uttama kavaca se cAroM ora Dhake hue, lohe kI jAlI lagAe hue, kavacoM para lohe ke kAMTe lagAe hue, vakSasthala ke sAtha UrdhvamukhI tUNIra (bANoM kI thailI yA bhAthA) gale meM bA~dha hue, hAtha meM pAza. zastra aura DhAla lie hue, sainyasamUha kI raNocita racanA kie hue, kaThora dhanuSa ko saharSa hAtha meM liye hue rahate haiN| samarabhUmi meM unake hAthoM se khIMca kara chor3e gaye bANoM kI varSA aisI laga rahI hai, mAno bAdaloM se mUsaladhAra barasatI huI varSA se mArga vyApta hoN| ukta saMgrAma meM sainika aneka dhanuSa, dudhArI talavAroM, phaiMkane ke lie nikAlI tathA uchAlI huI trizUloM, bANoM, bAMye hAthoM meM pakar3I huI DhAloM, myAna se nikAlI huI camacamAtI talavAroM, prahAra karate hue bhAloM, tomara nAmaka bANa, cakra, gadA, kulhAr3A, mUzala, hala, zUla, lAThI, bhiMDamAla, zabbala (lohe ke ballama), paTTisa nAmaka zastra, camar3e meM baMdhe hue patthara gilaula), dra ghaNoM (cauDe bhAloM), muTThI meM A jAne vAle viziSTa patthara ke zastroM, mudgara, prabala Agala, gophaNa (yaMtra meM baMdhe hue patthara), drahaNa (karkaTa, bANoM ke bhAthoM, kuveNiyoM-nAlIdAra bANoM aura Asana nAmaka zastroM se susajjita haiM / jisa yuddha meM dudhArI camakRtI talavAroM aura camacamAte praharaNoM (zastroM) ke calAne va pheMkane se AkAza bijalI kI taraha ujjvala prabhA vAlA ho jAtA hai / jahAM para zastraprahAra spaSTa hote haiM / jisa mahAyuddha meM zaMkhoM, bheriyoM, uttama bAjoM tathA atyanta spaSTa AvAja vAle DholoM ke bajane kI gambhIra dhvani se harSita vIroM aura kampita va kSa bdha kAyaroM kA bahuta jora se kolAhala ho rahA hai / ghor3e. hAthI, ratha aura paidala yoddhAoM ke phurtI se calane se cAroM ora ur3atI huI dhUla gAr3ha andhakAra se raNakSetra ko Dhaka rahI hai / tathA kAyara manuSyoM ke hRdaya ko kaMpAne aura netroM ko vyAkulita karane vAle. DhIle hone se idhara-udhara hilate hue U~ce mukuToM, tIna sehare vAle U~ce mukuToM, kAnoM ke kuDaloM aura nakSatroM (eka prakAra ke gahano) kI jahA~ jagamagAhaTa ho rahI hai / sApha dikhAI dene vAlI patAkAoM, bahuta U~cI bA~dhI huI dhvajAoM, vijayasUcaka vaijayaMtI-patAkAoM tathA calAyamAna caMvaroM aura

Page #307
262 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra chatroM se hue andhakAra ke kAraNa jo gambhIra hai| ghor3oM ke hinahinAne se, hAthiyoM ke ciMghAr3ane se, rathoM kI ghanaghanAhaTa se, pyAdoM kI hara hara AvAja se, jora se cillAne se, jora se khilakhilA kara haMsame se, aura eka sAtha hajAroM kaMThoM kI dhvani se jahA~ bhayaGkara garjanAeM hotI haiM; jisameM eka sAtha haMsane, rone aura ruSTa hone kA zorazarAbA ho rahA hai; jo bIca-bIca meM AMsUoM ke sAtha muMha phulA kara bolane se raudra ho jAtA hai, jisameM bhayAvane dAMtoM se hoThoM ko jora se cabAne vAle yoddhAoM ke hAtha acUka prahAra karane ke lie udyata haiM, roSa se unakI AMkheM lAla ho kara tarera rahI haiM, vaira dRSTi ke kAraNa Rddha ceSTAoM se unakI bhauMheM tanI huI hone se lalATa para tIna sala par3e hue haiM. mArakATa meM lage hue hajAroM manuSyoM ke parAkrama ko dekha kara jisa yuddha meM senAoM meM pauruSa bar3ha rahA hai; hinahinAte hue ghor3oM aura rathoM se daur3ate hue samarabhaTa-yoddhA tathA zastrAstra calAne meM dakSa va hastalAghava, prahAra Adi meM sadhe hue sainika jisameM harSa se unmatta ho kara donoM bhujAe~ UMcI uThAe khilakhilA kara ThahAkA mAra kara ha~sa rahe haiM aura kilakAriyA~ kara rahe haiM / camakatI huI DhAleM aura kavaca dhAraNa kie matta hAthiyoM para car3ha kara ravAnA hue bhaTa zatruoM ke bhaToM ke sAtha jahAM paraspara yuddha meM saMlagna haiM; yuddhakalA meM dakSatA prApta karane ke kAraNa ghamaMDI yoddhA apanI-apanI talavAreM myAna meM se nikAla kara roSapUrvaka phurtI se jisameM paraspara prahAra kara rahe haiM evaM hAthiyoM kI sUDe kATa rahe haiM, jisase unake bhI hAtha kaTa rahe haiN| jahAM para mudgara Adi se mAre gae, burI taraha se kATe gae yA phAr3e gae hAthI Adi pazuoM yA manuSyoM ke jamIna para bahate hue khUna ke kIcar3a se rAste lathapatha ho rahe haiM; peTa phaTa jAne se bhUmi para luDhakatI huI evaM bAhara nikalatI hue AMtoM se khUna baha rahA hai tathA tar3aphar3Ate hue, vyAkula, marmasthAna para coTa khAye hue, burI taraha se kaTe hue, bhArI coTa khA jAne se behoza hue, evaM idhara-udhara luDhakate hue manuSyoM ke vilApa se vaha yuddhabhUmi kruNa ho rahI hai / jisa yuddha meM mAre gaye yoddhAoM ke bhaTakate hue ghor3e, matavAle hAthI aura bhayabhIta manuSya tathA mUla se kaTI huI dhvajAoM vAle TUTe hue ratha, sirakaTe hAthiyoM ke kalevara, naSTa hue hathiyAra aura bikhare hue gahane yuddhabhUmi meM par3e haiM; jahA~ sainikoM ke

Page #308
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava nAcate hue aneka sirakaTe dhar3oM para kaue aura giddha maMDarA rahe haiM aura ve jhuDa ke jhuDa jaba ghUmate haiM to unakI chAyA ke aMdhakAra se vaha gambhIra ho rahA hai| aise yuddha meM ve kevala senA ko hI nahIM lar3Ate, balki svayaM bhI praveza karate haiM, mAno devaloka (AkAza) aura isa pRthvI ko kaMpAte hue parAye dhana ke lie lAlAyita ve rAjA loga sAkSAt zmazAna ke samAna,atyanta raudra hone ke kAraNa bhayAnaka aura atyanta kaThinAI se praveza karane yogya isa saMgrAmarUpI ghane vana meM Age ho kara praveza karate haiN| ... dUsare paidala coroM ke dala aura coroM ke dala ke pravartaka-senApati vanya pradezoM meM khoha, guphA, bIhar3a yA jalIya-sthalIya durgama sthAnoM meM nivAsa karate haiM / kAle, hare, lAla, pIle, sapheda Adi saiMkar3oM raMga-biraMge cihnapaTTa (bille yA. caparAsa) bAMdhe hue ve dUsare dezoM yAnI rAjyoM para sahasA dhAvA bola dete haiM / lAlacI bana kara dhana ke lie ve ratnoM ke khajAne vAle samudra para car3hAI kara dete haiN| jo hajAroM taraMgoM kI mAlAoM se vyApta hai. peya jala ke abhAva meM jahAja ke vyAkula manuSyoM ke kalakala se yukta hai, hajAroM pAtAlakalazoM kI havA ke kAraNa tejI se Upara uchalate hue jalakaNoM kI kI raja se jo aMdhakAramaya hai, nirantara pracura mAtrA meM uThane vAlA sapheda phena hI jisakA aTTahAsa hai, jahA~ havA ke thaper3oM se pAnI kSubdha ho rahA hai, jalakallolamAlAe~ atyanta vega vAlI ho rahI haiM, cAroM ora tUphAnI havAoM se kSa bdha hai, kinAre para TakarAte hue jalasamUha se tathA magaramaccha Adi jalajantuoM se atyanta caMcala hai, apane bIca meM nikale hue parvata Adi se TakarAte va bahata hue athAha jalasamUha se jo yukta hai, gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyoM ke vega se zIghra labAlaba bhara jAne vAlA hai, jisake gahare athAha bhavaroM meM capalatApUrvaka bhramaNa karate, vyAkula hota, Upara uchalata aura nIce girate hue jalasamUha haiM yA jalajantu haiM, tathA jo vegavAna evaM atyanta kaThora pracaNDa, kSubdha jala meM se uThatI huI laharoM se vyApta hai / bar3e-bar3e magaramacchoM kachuoM, ohAra nAmaka jalajantuoM, ghaDiyAloM, bar3I machaliyoM, susumAra aura zvApada nAmaka jalajantuvizeSoM ke paraspara TakarAne aura eka dUsare ko nigalane ke lie daur3ane se jo pracura ghora banA huA hai; jo kAyarajanoM ke hRdaya ko kaMpA dene vAlA hai, atyanta bhayA

Page #309
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vanA aura bhaya paidA karane vAlA hai, jo pratikSaNa bhayaprada hai, atyanta udvega paidA karane vAlA hai, jisake Ara-pAra kA koI patA nahIM lagatA, jo AkAza ke samAna Alambana-rahita hai, utpAtajanita vAyu se prerita (calAI huI) eka ke bAda dUsarI garva se iThalAtI huI laharoM ke vega se jo dRSTipatha ko Dhaka detA hai / kahIM para gaMbhIra meghagarjanA jaisI gUjatI huI, vyantarakRta mahAdhvani ke sadRza, tathA usase utpanna hokara dUra taka sunAI dene vAlI pratidhvani ke samAna gaMbhIra aura dhug dhug karatI huI AvAja jisameM ho rahI hai / jo pratyeka rAste meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAle yakSa, rAkSasa, kuSmANDa aura pizAca jAtIya kupita hue vyantaradevoM dvArA janita hajAroM upasargoM se vyApta hai; jo bahuta-se upadravoM se bharA huA hai, jo bali, homa aura dhapa de kara kI gaI devatA kI pUjA aura rudhira de kara kI gaI arcanA meM prayatnazIla apane sAmudrika vyApAra meM rata jahAjI vyApAriyoM se sevita hai, jo kali-kAla (antima yuga) ke anta yAnI pralayakAla ke kalpa ke samAna hai, jisakA anta pAnA kaThina hai, jo gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyoM kA nadIpati hone se dikhane meM atyanta bhayaMkara hai; jisakA sevana kaThinAI se kiyA jA sakatA hai yA jisameM calanA bahuta hI duSkara hai, jisameM praveza pAnA (pAnI se labAlaba bharA hone se) bahuta hI kaThina hai. jisakA pAra, karanA duSkara hai, jisakA Azraya lenA bhI duHkhayukta hai, jo khAre pAnI se bharA huA hai, aise ratnAkara sAgara meM U~ce kiye hue kAle aura sapheda jhaMDoM vAle, ati zIghragAmI teja patavAroM vAle jahAjoM dvArA AkramaNa karake samudra ke bIcoMbIca jA kara ve sAmudrika vyApAriyoM ke jahAjoM ko naSTa kara dete haiN| . parAye dhana ko curAne vAle loga nirdaya evaM paraloka kI jarA bhI paravAha na karane vAle hote haiM / ve dhana se samRddha gAMvoM, nagaroM, kher3oM, khAnoM, kasboM, cAra yojana ke antargata gA~voM se ghire hue maDamboM, baMdaragAhoM, baMdaragAha ke samIpavartI nagaroM-jahA~ jala-sthala donoM mArga hoM, AzramoM, maThoM, vyApArI maMDiyoM evaM janapadoM ko naSTa kara dete haiN| ve atyanta majabUta dila ke yA nihitasvArthI hote haiM, nirlajja hote haiM, ve logoM ke baMdI banA kara yA gAya Adi ko pakar3a kara le jAte haiM / aise kaThora buddhi vAle, nirdaya yA nikamme loga apanA yA apanoM kA (eka na eka dina) ghAta karate haiM, gharoM meM seMdha

Page #310
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 265 lagAte haiM, ve parAye dhana se nivRtta-virakta nahIM hote tathA dayA-rahita buddhi vAle hote haiM, isaliye dezavAsI logoM ke gharoM meM rakhe huye dhana, dhAnya tathA anya dravyasamUha ko curA le jAte haiM / isI prakAra kitane hI loga corI kI khoja meM lage rahate haiM / ve samaya-kusamaya meM ghUmate hue aise zmazAna meM jA kara Azraya lete hai,jahAM citAoM meM jalatI huI, rudhirAdi se lipta, adhajalI yA idhara udhara ghisaTI huI lAzeM par3I haiM tathA khUna se lathapatha mRta zarIroM ko pUrA khAne aura pI lene ke pazcAt ghUmatI huI DAkiniyoM se atyanta bhayAvanA ho rahA hai,jahA~ gIdar3a khIM khIM AvAja kara rahe haiM.ullU bhayaGkara AvAja kara rahe haiM.jo vidra pa vetAloM dvArA ThahAkA mAra kara haMsane se atyanta bhayAnaka aura aramaNIya ho rahA hai,jo atyanta durgandhita aura ghRNita hone se dekhane meM bar3A bhayAvaha hai / tathA ve vana meM sUne gharoM tathA zilAoM se bane huye gharoM meM,mArga para banI huI dUkAnoM,parvatoM kI guphAoM, Ubar3a-khAbar3a jagahoM evaM siMha Adi hiMsra jAnavaroM se vyApta jagahoM meM kleza pAte hue bhaTakate haiN| unake zarIra kI khAla sardI aura garmI se sUkha yA sikur3a jAtI hai, vaha sUkhI hokara kar3I par3a jAtI hai, yA jala jAtI hai| jinase naraka aura tiryaMca kI bhavaparamparAoM meM satata duHkhoM ko bhoganA par3e. aise pApakarmoM kA ve saMcaya karate haiN| unheM modaka Adi bhakSya padArthoM tathA cAvala,gehU~ Adi anAjoM evaM dUdha Adi padArthoM kA milanA durlabha hotA hai / unheM corI ke duSkarma karate samaya bhUkhe, pyAse aura thake hue rahanA hotA hai tathA mAMsa, murdA zarIra, kaMda, mUla yA jo kucha bhI mila jAya,usI ko khAkara rahanA par3atA hai / ve rAtadina udvigna (phar3aphar3Ate) rahate haiM, ve eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha dauDate-bhAgate rahate haiM, athavA hara samaya ve gupta khabareM pAne ke liye utsaka rahate haiM, kahIM bhI unheM Tikane ko zaraNa nahIM milatI, ataeva saikar3oM sA~ ke kAraNa hara kSaNa zaMkAjanaka aTavI meM rahane ke lie vivaza hote haiN| ve apane kula kI badanAmI karAne vAle bhayaMkara cora hote haiM, jo corI karane se pahale aisI gupta maMtraNA karate haiM ki Aja kisakA dhana curAeM ? ve bahuta-se logoM ke kartavya-karmoM meM vighna DAlate haiN| ve naze meM cUra, asAvadhAna, soye, hue, aura vizvasta logoM kA mokA pA kara ghAta karate haiM / durvyasanoM, AphatoM aura utsava Adi khuzI ke maukoM para unake dimAga meM corI kI bhAvanA jAgatI hai| ve bher3iyoM kI taraha ati ka ra raktapipAsU jaise hokara sarvatra bhaTakate rahate haiM, ve rAjA dvArA banAe hue sarakArI kAnUnoM kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karate haiM, ve sajjana logoM ke dvArA ghRNA ke pAtra haiM, apane duSkarmoM

Page #311
266 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke kAraNa pApakarma karane vAle evaM azubha pariNAmoM se yukta rahate haiM, tathA duHkha ke bhAgI banate haiN| unake mana hamezA duHkhAkrAnta va azAnta rahate haiM / ve paradhana haraNa karane vAle manuSya isa loka meM hI saikar3oM saMkaToM se ghire hue kleza pAte rahate haiN| vyAkhyA prastuta sUtrapATha dvArA zAstrakAra ne, adattAdAna karane vAle kauna-kauna hote hote haiM ? tathA ve corI karane ke lie kina-kina bhayaMkara tarIkoM kA Azraya lete haiM ? isakA vizada vivecana kiyA hai| mUlArtha meM isakA spaSTa artha kiyA gayA hai, jo anAyAsa hI samajha meM A sakatA hai / phira bhI kucha padoM kA vivecana aura vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka samajha kara kiyA jA rahA hai taM puNa kareMti coriyaM-usa corI ko karate haiM-taskara, paradravyahAraka Adi durjn| corI kA janma sarvaprathama mana meM hotA hai / manuSya ke mana meM pahale dUsare kI acchI vastu dekha kara yA apane pAsa usa vastu kA abhAva hone se dUsare ke yahA~ usa vastu kI pracuratA dekha kara use kisI bhI taraha se prApta kara lene kA lobha aura phira kramaza: icchA, lAlasA, tRSNA aura Asakti paidA hotI hai| usake bAda vaha apane mana meM usa vastu ko prApta karane ke upAyoM kA cintana karatA hai, yojanA banAtA hai / usa vastu kI prApti meM kauna-kauna-sI rukAvaTeM A sakatI haiM ? kauna-kauna-se khatare uThAne par3a sakate haiM ? kina-kina sAdhanoM kA Azraya lenA paDegA ? kina-kina sahAyakoM ko sAtha meM lenA hogA ? ityAdi vividha tarIkoM aura tarakIboM ko ajamAtA hai| bAra-bAra una tarIkoM aura upAyoM ko ajamA lene ke bAda vaha cauryakalA meM dakSa aura sAhasika bana jAtA hai, taba bekhaTake corI karane laga jAtA hai| kucha loga svayaM corI nahIM karate, kintu kucha sAhasI vyaktiyoM ko apane yahA~ rakha kara yA amuka hissA dene kA lobha de kara unase corI karavAte haiN| kucha loga corI kA mAla kharIda lene kA vAdA karake coroM ko corI karane ke lie protsAhana dete haiM,ve unakI corI ke viruddha kucha bhI nahIM kahate, apitu gupta rUpa se usa corI kA samarthana karate rahate haiM / kucha loga corI karane ke vividha upAya batAte haiM, coroM ke sAtha sAjhedArI meM vyavasAya karate haiM, unheM corI karane ke lie zastra-astra Adi sAdhanoM kI gupta rUpa se sahAyatA karate haiN| kucha loga vyavasAya meM corI karate haiM, ve acchI vastu dikhA kara ghaTiyA de dete haiM, tola-nApa meM gar3abar3a karate haiM, vastu meM milAvaTa karate haiM, jhUThI saugandha khA kara grAhaka ko Thaga lete haiM, atyadhika mUlya yA dara para becate haiM ; sarakAra ke dvArA nizcita karoM kI corI karate haiM, bahIkhAte meM

Page #312
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava 267 jhUThA jamAkharca karate haiM, sau rupaye de kara hajAra rupaye likha dete haiM, kisI kI dharohara ko haDapa jAte haiM, parAI amAnata ko DakAra jAte haiM, ityAdi prakAra kI coriyoM kI gaNanA vyAvasAyika corI meM hotI hai| jhUThe vijJApanoM dvArA logoM ko dhokhA de kara rupaye baToranA, nakalI kaMpanI khola kara logoM ko cakamA denA, bAjAra ke bhAvoM meM acAnaka vRddhi kara denA Adi bhI vyAvasAyika corI hai / sAhasika corI meM una coriyoM kI gaNanA hotI hai, jo DAkA DAla kara, AkramaNa karake, samudrayAtriyoM ko acAnaka ghera kara lUTa pATa kI jAtI hai / seMdha lagA kara, gharoM meM ghusa kara, tAlA tor3a kara tijorI tor3a kara, ghara phor3a kara corI karanA bhI prasiddha corI hai| ye saba taskara aura paradravyaharaNakartA kahalAte haiM / isa taraha aneka prakAra kI coriyA~ karane vAloM kA ullekha zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| coroM ke vividha lakSaNa aura prakAra mUlapATha meM batAye haiM / unakA kramazaH saMkSepa meM hama vizleSaNa karate haiM cheyA - corI karane vAle cheka yAnI pravINa hote haiM / manuSya uttama kAryoM meM dakSatA prApta kare ; yahI mAnavIya nIti hai, lekina usI dakSatA kA jaba corI Adi anItimaya kAryoM meM upayoga hotA hai, to vaha dAnavIya nIti kahalAtI haiM / corI karane meM catura loga aisI siphta se saphedapoza bana kara sanasanIkheja corI karate haiM, jisase sarakAra bhI unheM giraphtAra karane meM asamartha rahatI hai / kaI loga corI meM aise pravINa hote haiM ki dina dahAr3e baiMka yA anya kisI bhI pharma para chApA mAra kara dravya lUTa lete haiM / aise catura loga corI karane ke naye-naye tarIkoM kA AviSkAra karate rahate haiM / cauryazAstra kA adhyayana karake aise loga cauryakalA meM dakSa ho kara nita naye tarIke ajamAte rahate haiM / kayakaraNaladdhalakkhA - isa pada ne zAstrakAra sUcita karate haiM ki corI karane vAle bAra-bAra corI kA abhyAsa karane se corI karane meM siddhahasta ho jAte haiM, apane lakSya ko prApta kara lete haiN| hara eka kAma pahale alpamAtrA meM prArambha hotA hai / phira usakA bAra-bAra abhyAsa karane se vaha vizAlarUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / isI prakAra manuSya choTI-choTI coriyA~ karake pahale corI kA abhyAsa karatA hai / bAda meM avasara pAkara vaha bar3A cora bana jAtA hai / vaha corI karane meM itanA abhyasta ho jAtA hai ki koI usakI corI ko sahasA nahIM pakar3a sakatA / athavA usa cora kA sAmanA karane meM yA use giraphtAra karane meM bar3e-bar3e loga va sarakArI adhikArI taka bhI asamartha rahate haiM / sAhasiyA - corI karane vAle atyanta sAhasI hote haiM / sAhasahIna vyakti corI sarIkhe kAmoM meM hAtha DAlegA to raMge hAthoM pakar3A jAegA / corI jaise khatare

Page #313
268 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ko mola lenA sAhasikoM kA hI kAma hai / vaise to sAhasa vIra kA guNa hai; kintu usI sAhasa kA upayoga jaba corI sarIkhe anarthakArI kAryoM meM kiyA jAtA hai to vaha durguNa bana jAtA hai| balki aise kumArga meM sAhasa kA upayoga karane vAle ko sahAyaka kama milate haiM; kadAcit mila bhI jAya to Aphata Ane para usase kinArA - kasa kara lete haiM / AkhirakAra use akele hI khatare kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai aura kArAvAsa yA prANadaNDa akele ko hI bhoganA par3atA hai; jabaki sanmArga meM sAhasa karane vAle ko anekoM sahAyaka bhI prAyaH mila jAte haiM, usakI yazakIrti bhI candramA kI cAMdanI kI taraha phaila jAtI hai / dharmakArya meM sAhasa karane vAle kI AtmA balavAn bana jAtI hai, jabaki pApakArya meM sAhasa karane vAle kI AtmA nirbala, bhayabhIta aura kAyara bana jAtI hai / vaha sAhasa adhika dinoM taka nahIM TikatA / hussA - corI karane vAle kI AtmA atyanta tuccha hotI hai / jo corI karatA hai, use saMsAra tuccha dRSTi se dekhatA hai / usakI kIrti naSTa ho jAtI hai / laMkAdhIza rAvaNa ne mahAsatI sItA kA apaharaNa kiyaa| isake phalasvarUpa usakA yaza naSTa ho gayA / usakI vidvattA, prabhutA aura sattA sabhI dhUla meM mila gaI / usakI AtmA kA patana huA / vyakti cAhe jitane U~ce pada para pahuMcA huA ho, aizvaryazAlI ho, prabhutvasampanna ho, kintu corI jaise duSkRtya ko karane se usakI prabhutA, aizvarya - sampannatA aura vidvattA miTTI meM mila jAyagI, usakI AtmA kA patana ho jAyagA / phalataH usakI Atmazakti kSINa ho jAyagI / atimahacchalobhagacchA - jinakI icchAeM bahuta bar3ha jAtI haiM, tathA jo lobharUpI pizAca se grasta ho jAte haiM, ve corI karate haiM / isa pada se corI karane ke mUla kAraNa ko bhI pragaTa kara diyA gayA hai / vAstava meM atilobha yA atilAlasA hI corI kA mUla kAraNa hai / jaba manuSya apane mana meM bar3I-bar3I AzAe~ va lAlasAe~ saMjotA hai, manasUbe bAMdhatA hai, bar3I-bar3I icchAe~ karatA hai, yA dhanavRddhi kI abhilASA karatA hai, tabhI unakI pUrti ke lie vaha parAye dhana para yA parAI vastu para hAtha sApha karatA hai / dhana kA lobha bar3oM-bar3oM ko corI sarIkhe anarthakArI kArya meM prerita karatA hai / dhana ke lobha se hI DAkU DAkA DAlate haiM, luTere apanI jAna ko jokhima meM DAla kara lUTamAra karate haiN| dhana ke lobha se hI vyApArI vyavasAya meM taraha-taraha se corI karate haiM / dhana ke lobha se hI rAjA loga dUsare ke rAjya ko chIna kara apane kabje meM karane kA prayatna karate haiM / sarakArI karmacArI yA adhikArI dhana ke lobha meM A kara rizvata lete haiM, kArya karane meM corI karate haiM aura gabana Adi karate haiM / bhraSTAcAra, taskaravyApAra, karacorI Adi saba anarthoM kA mUla dhanalobha hai / isIlie lobha ko pApa kA bApa kahA gayA hai / I

Page #314
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 266 isI prakAra lobha para jaba icchAoM ke paMkha laga jAte haiM to manuSya usase prerita ho kara parAye dhana yA paravastu ko har3apane, parAI amAnata ko hajama karane aura dUsare kI vastu ko apane kabje meM karane kA prayatna karatA hai / isalie yaha ThIka kahA hai ki bar3hI huI icchAoM vAle evaM lobha se grasta manuSya ho corI kA mArga apanAte haiM / manuSya pahale apanI icchAoM para lagAma nahIM lagAtA ; ataH bAda meM apanI utkaTa icchA kI pUrti ucita mArga se na hone para vaha anucita mArga ko apanAtA hai, vaha anucita-anItimaya mArga hI corI hai| . daddaraovIlagA--kucha cora aise hote haiM, jo kaMTha se aisI AvAja nikAlate haiM, jisase ve pahicAne na jA skeN| isa taraha ve giraphtAra karane vAloM ke caMgula se baca kara bhAga nikalate haiM / athavA apanI DarAvanI AvAja se logoM ko bhayabhIta karake yA dhamakI de kara logoM ko pIr3ita karake unase dhana chIna lete haiN| athavA isa pada kA yaha bhI tAtparya hai ki kucha loga vANI ke cAturya se dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karake Thagate haiM, paradhanaharaNa karate haiM / kaI loga jhUTha bola kara vANI kA ADambara raca kara jAla meM aise phaMsAte haiM ki zrotA loga una para dhana kI varSA karane lagate haiN| yaha bhI corI kA eka prakAra hai| dUsaroM kI jeba se paisA nikalavAne ke lie kucha loga bar3e-bar3e lacchedAra jozIle bhASaNa dete haiM, jisameM ve zrotAoM kI jhUThI prazaMsA karake unheM kucha na kucha dene ke lie vivaza kara dete haiM / athavA vAgjAla meM phaMsA kara bholebhAle logoM ko Thaga lete haiN| ThagI bhI corI karane ke aparAdha meM parigaNita hotI hai| __ gehiyA-dUsaroM ke adhikAra kI vastu para gRddha kI taraha dRSTi gar3Ae hue yA gRddhi evaM Asakti rakhane vAle cora 'gehiyA' kahalAte haiM ; jo maukA pAte hI parAye mAla para hAtha sApha kara jAte haiN| jaba manuSya kI Asakti parapadArtha yA paradravya meM bar3ha jAtI hai taba usakI pUrti ke lie vaha corI jaise duSkRtya ko apanAtA hai| Asakti hI manuSya ko chipa kara, gupta rUpa se kAma karane ko vivaza kara detI hai| chipa kara kAma karanA bhI corI hai / guptarUpa se to manuSya vahI kAma karatA hai, jisa meM nIti, dharma Adi zubha saMkalpa nahIM hote| Asaktivaza manuSya guptarUpa se dUsaroM ke dhana yA dravya para hAtha sApha karane kA prayatna karatA hai| isIlie sUtrakAra ne aisI gRddhi rakhane vAle yA parAye dhana yA vastu para A~kha gar3Ae rakhane vAle manuSya ko corI karane vAloM meM ginAyA hai| __ aNabhaMjaka-bhaggasaMdhiyA--karja na cukAne vAle aura apanI kI huI saMdhi yA pratijJA ko bhaMga karane vAle bhI coroM meM zumAra haiN| rAyaduTThakA-rAjA yA sarakAra ke kAnUnoM kA ullaMghana karake taskaravyApAra

Page #315
270 zrI praznavyAkaratha sUtra karane vAle, corabAjArI karane vAle, karacorI karane vAle tathA sarakArI khajAne Adi ko lTa lene vAle loga bhayakara coroM kI koTi meM haiN| visayanicchUDhalokavajjhA--deza, jAti yA samUha se niSkAsita, lokaviruddha nindita AcaraNa karane vAle loga bhI corI, DakaitI yA lUTa kA dhaMdhA apanA lete haiN| isa pada se unakA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| uddohaka-gAmaghAyaka-puraghAyaga-paMthaghAyaga-AvIlaga-titthabhayA-jo loga corI ke lie vividha prakAra kI sAhasika hiMsA kA tarIkA apanAte haiM, unakA saMketa isa pada se kiyA gayA hai / aise loga, jo jaMgala Adi jalA DAlate haiM, gA~va, nagara, yAtrIjana Adi kI hatyA karake lUTa lete haiM tathA vividha prakAra kI yAtanAeM dekara dhanaharaNa kara lete haiM athavA tIrthayAtriyoM ko ghera kara unheM mArapITa kara unase dhana chIna lete haiM; ye sabhI cora haiN| lahuhatthasaMpauttA ' ' parassa davvAhi je avirayA-ina sabakA artha pahale spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai| inameM una saba logoM kA samAveza kara diyA gayA hai, jo paradravyaharaNa (corI) ke tyAga se virata nahIM haiN| yAnI jisane acauryavrata dhAraNa nahIM kiyA hai, vaha hAtha kI saphAI se, juA khela kara, rizvata le kara, kara vasUla karane meM gar3abar3a karake, strI, puruSa, yA aura kisI kA veSa banAkara, jeba koTa kara, vazIkaraNa maMtra-taMtra Adi se athavA bAlaka kA apaharaNa karake, seMdha lagAkara, mArapITa kara yA satA kara corI karatA hai| athavA vaha guptarUpa se gAya, ghor3A, dAsI kA haraNa kara letA hai| kaI loga svayaM corI nahIM karate, lekina corI karane vAloM ko sahAyatA de kara corI meM sAjhedAra banate haiM, kaI yAtri saMghoM ko lUTa lete haiM yA vizvAsa paidA karake Thaga lete haiM kaI loga jelakhAne se bhAga kara corI kA rAstA apanAte haiN| aise adattAdAna se anivRtta logoM kA dimAga hamezA corI karane meM hI lagA rahatA hai| vipulabalapariggahA ... abhibhUya haraMti paradhaNAI-parAye dhana meM Asakti rakhane vAle rAjA loga kaise corI karate haiM ? unakI manovRtti tathA dhanaharaNa karane kA tarIkA yahA~ sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki aise zAsaka paradhana ko apane kabje meM karane ke lie bar3I bhArI caturaMgiNI senA sajA kara vyavasthita DhaMga se dUsare zAsaka para yA dUsare ke rAjya, koSa Adi para AkramaNa karake sArA dhana yA rAjya apane kabje meM kara lete haiN| avare raNasIsaladdhalakkhA " paravisae abhihaNaMti-isa lambe vAkya se aise coroM kA saMketa kiyA hai, jo bahuta paisA kharca karake vyavasthita DhaMga se eka vizAla senA ko yuddha kI tAlIma de kara taiyAra karate haiM aura usa senA ko lar3A kara dUsare deza ke rAjya para kabjA kara lete haiM / itane lambe vAkya meM sainya-saMcAlana, vyUharacanA evaM yuddhakalA

Page #316
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava 271 kA varNana kiyA hai / sAtha hI senA kI manovRtti kA bhI vizleSaNa kiyA hai / itane sAhasika rUpa se dhanaharaNa kA kAma ve hI loga karate haiM, jinakI lAlasA e atyanta bar3hI huI haiM | yaha saba mUlArtha se spaSTa hai / luddhA dhaNassa kajje samuddamajhe haNaMti, gaMtUNa jaNassa pote - isa lambe varNana meM una logoM kI manovRtti, tarIkoM tathA sAhasikatA kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo samudrayAtrA karane vAloM ke jahAjoM para hamalA karake unheM lUTa lete haiM / isakA Azaya bhI mUlArtha meM spaSTa kiyA gayA hai / lobhI manuSya dhana ke lie kina-kina khataroM kA sAmanA karatA hai; isa bAta ko samudra kI bhayaMkaratA kA varNana karake zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kiyA hai / ... paradavvaharA narA parassa davvAhi je avirayA - isa anuccheda meM zAstrakAra ne paradravyaharaNa karane vAle logoM kI manovRtti kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai / mUlArtha meM isakA Azaya spaSTa hai / tava keI adinnAdANaM 'vasaNasayasamAvaNNA - itane lambe varNana meM . zAstrakAra ne isa sUtra pATha kA upasaMhAra karate hue corI karane vAle logoM kI durdazA aura saMkaTApanna sthiti ko spaSTa kiyA hai| corI karane vAle logoM ko anna, pAnI, nivAsa, zayana Adi ke bhayaMkara kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai; rAjadaNDa se bacane ke lie apanI jAna ko jokhima meM DAla kara ve vanoM meM bhUkhe-pyAse rahate haiM, rAta-dina bhayabhIta rahate haiM, bhayaMkara hiMsra-jantuoM va jaMgalI jAnavaroM ke bIca meM rahate haiM / unakI sUrata, unakA svAsthya, unake parivAra kI hAlata, unake bAlakoM kI zikSA-dIkSA tathA saMskAra se rahita ho jAne kI paristhiti, unakI lobhavaza paraspara bhaya, AzaMkA aura ArttaraudradhyAna se rAta-dina ghirI huI manaHsthiti aura saikar3oM vyasanoM aura kaSToM se ghirI huI unakI jiMdagI kA spaSTa vizleSaNa zAstrakAra ne isa mUlapATha meM kara diyA hai jisakA artha spaSTa hai / corI ke bhayaMkara kukRtyoM ke kAraNa manuSya kI anamola jiMdagI dhUla meM mila jAtI hai / corI karane vAloM ko apane jIvana meM kisI bhI acchI cIja kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI / isa prakAra kA nArakIya jIvana vyatIta karake cora apane Apako svayaM gumarAha karate haiM | Atma - vaMcanA ke sAtha-sAtha samAja - vaMcanA karake cora apane amulya jIvana ko duHkhI, azAnta, asvastha evaM nirarthaka banA lete haiN| samAja ke sabhya logoM kI dRSTi meM ve ghRNita bana jAte haiM, sarakAra kI nigAhoM meM ve aparAdhI samajhe jAte haiM aura dharmAtmA puruSoM kI najaroM meM ve pApI aura adharmI mAne jAte haiM ! bhalA yaha bhI koI jIvana hai, jisameM apane zarIra, mana aura parivAra ko koI sukha nahIM milatA ? jisameM sivAya takalIphoM aura khataroM ke koI lAbha nahIM ? itane kaSToM ke bAda prApta

Page #317
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra anItipUrNa dravya se bhI thor3e dina ke lie saMgraha ke sivAya aura koI sukhazAnti nahIM milatI / isalie corI ke pApamaya dhana se dUra rahanA hI hitAvaha hai ! adattAdAna ( corI ) ke duSpariNAma pichale sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne corI karane vAloM ke vibhinna prakAra, unake lakSaNa aura svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai / aba bArahaveM sUtra meM zAstrakAra corI ke vibhinna duSpariNAmoM aura kaTuphaloM kI carcA karate haiM mUlapATha 273 taheva kei parassa davvaM gavesamANA gahiyA ya hayA ya baddharuddhA ya turiyaM atidhADiyA ( anighADiyA ) puravaraM samappiyA coraggahacArabhaDacADukarANa tehi yaM kappaDappahAra- niddaya-Arakkhiya-khara pharusavayaNa tajjaNa-gala cchllucchalaNAhi vimaNA cAragAvasaha pavesiyA nirayavasahisarisaM / tatthavi gomiyappahAradUmaNa-nibbhacchaNa kaDuyavayaNa-bhesaNagabhayAbhibhUyA, akkhittaniyaMsaNA, maliNaDaMDikhaMDavasaNA, ukkoDAlaMcapAsa maggaNaparAyaNehiM ( dukkha samudIraNehiM ) gommiya bhaDehiM vivihehiM baMdha | ki te ? haDi-nigaDa vAlarajjuya kudaMDaga varatta lohasaMkalahatthaMduya bajjhapaTTa - dAmaka - NikkoDaNehi annehi ya evamAdiehiM gommikabhaMDova karaNehiM dukkha samudIraNehi saMkoDa - moDaNehiM bajjhaMti maMdapunnA / saMpuDakavADa - lohapaMjara-bhUmighara nirohakUva - cAragakIlaga - jUya - cakkavitatabaMdhaNakhaMbhAlaNauddhacalaNabaMdhaNa vihammaNAhi ya viheDayaMtA avakoDa kagADha urasirabaddhauddhapUrita ( pUriya) - ( asubhapariNayAya) phuraMta urakaDaga moDaNAsoft baddhAya nIsasaMtA sIsAveDhauruyAvalacappaDagasaMdhibaMdhaNatattasa lAgasUiyA koDaNANi tacchaNavimANaNANi ya khArakaDuyatittanAvaNa-jAyaNAkAraNasayANi bahuyANi pAviyaMtA, urakkhoDI (kkhADA) - dinnagADhapellaNa-aTTikasaMbhaggasupaMsulIgA, galakAlaka - - - - - * -

Page #318
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava - 273 lohadaMDa - uraudaravatthi (paTThi)paripIlitA macchaM(cchi)tahiyayasaMcuNNiyaMgamaMgA, ANatti - (tI)kiMkarehiM ; keti avirAhiya veriehiM jamapurisasannihehiM pahayA te tattha maMdapuNNA caDavelAvajjhapaTTa-pArAi-chiva- kasa- lata (ttA)-varatta-nettappahArasayatAliyaMgamaMgA, kivaNA, laMbaMta-cammavaraNaveyaNavimuhiyamaNA, ghaNakoTTimaniyalajuyalasaMkoDiya-moDiyA ya kIraMti, niruccArA, (asaMcaraNA) eyA annA ya evamAdIo veyaNAo pAvA pAveMti ; adaMtidiyA vasaTTA, bahumohamohiyA, paradhaNaMmi luddhA, phAsidiyavisayativvagiddhA, itthigayarUvasaddarasagaMdha-iTTharatimahitabhogataNhAiyA ya dhaNatosagA gahiyA ya je naragaNA / . puNaravi te kammadubviyaddhA uvaNIyA rAyakiMkarANa tesi vahasatthagapADhayANaM, vilaulIkArakANaM, laMcasayageNhakANaM, kUDakavaDamAyAniyaDi - AyaraNapaNihivaMcaNavisArayANaM, bahuvihaaliyasatajaMpakANaM, paralokaparaMmuhANaM, nirayagatigAmiyANaM tehi ya ANattajIyadaMDA turiyaM ugghADiyA puravare siMghADaga-tiya-caukkacaccara-caummuha-mahApahapahesu vetta-daMDa-lauDa - kaTTha-le?-pattharapaNAli-paNolli - muTThi-layA-pAdapaNhi-jANu-koppara-pahArasaMbhaggamayigattA, aTThArasa-kammakAraNA jAiyaMgamaMgA, kaluNA, sukkoTThakaMThagalakatAlujIhA, jAyaMtA pANIyaM vigayajIviyAsA, taNhAdiyA, varAgA taM piya Na labhaMti vajjhapurisehiM (ni) dhaaddiyNtaa| tattha ya kharapharusapaDahaghaTTitakUDaggahagADharuTThanisaTTaparAmuTThA, vajjhakarakuDijuyaniyatthA, surattakaNavoragahiyavimukulakaMTheguNavajjhadUta AviddhamalladAmA, maraNabhayuppaNNa-seda AyataNehuttupiyakilinnagattA cuNNaguDiyasarIra-rayareNubhariyakesA kusubhagokinnamuddhayA chinnajIviyAsA, ghunnattA vajjhayANa bhItA (vajjhapANa

Page #319
274 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pIyA), tilaM tilaM ceva chijjamANA, sarIravikkita (tta) lohiovalittA kAgaNimaMsANi khAviyaMtA, pAvA, kharakarasaehitAlijjamANadehA, vAtikanaranArisaMparivuDA, pecchijjaMtA ya nAgarajaNa vajjhanevatthiyA paNojjaMti nayaramajjheNa kivaNakaluNA, attANA, asaraNA, aNAhA, abaMdhavA, baMdhuvippahINA, vipikkhitA disodisi maraNabhayuvviggA AghAyaNapaDiduvArasaMpAviyA, adhannA sUlaggavi laggabhinnadehA ; te ya tattha kIraMti parikappiyaMgamaMgA ullavijjaMti rukkhasAlAsu kei kaluNAI vilavamANA, avare cauraMgadhaNiyabaddhA pavvayakaDagA pamuccaMte dUrapAtabahuvisamapattharasahA, anne ya gayacalaNamalaNayanimmadiyA kI raMti, pAvakArI aTThArasakhaMDiyA ya kIraMti muMDaparasUhi, kei ukkattakannoM nAsA uppADiyanayaNadasaNa vasaNA jibbhidiyacchiyA chinnakanna- sirA paNijjate chijjaMte ya asiNA nivvisayA chinnahatthapAyA pamucaMte jAvajjIvabaMdhaNA ya kIraMti, kei paradavvaharaNaluddhA, kAraggalaniyalajuyalaruddhA, cAragAva (e) hatasArA, sayaNavippamukkA, mittajaNanirakkhiyA, (tirakkayA) nirAsA, bahujaNadhikkArasaddalajjAyitA (lajjAvitA), alajjA, aNubaddhakhuhA, pAraddhA sIuNhataNhaveyaNadugghaTTaghaTTiyA vivanna muhavicchaviyA, vihalamalinadubbalA, kilaMtA, kAsaMtA, vAhiyA ya AmAbhibhUyagattA, parUDhanahakesamaMsuromA chagamuttaMmi NiyagaMmi khuttA || , saMskRtacchAyA tathaiva kecit paradravyaM gaveSayanto gahitAzca hatAzca baddharuddhAzca tvaritaM atidhADitAH (anirdhATitAH) puravaraM samarpitAzcauragrAhacArabhaTacATukarANAM taizca karpaTa prahAra - nirdayArakSika- kharaparuSavacana- tarjana- galagrahaNocchalaNAbhir vimanasazcAra varsAta pravezitAH nirayavasatisadRzIM / tatrA'pi gaulmikaprahAramana ( davana) nirbhartsana kaTukavacanabheSaNakabhayAbhibhUtA AkSiptanivasatA

Page #320
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 275 malinadaMDikhaMDavasanA utkoTAlaMcapArzvamArgaNaparAyaNaiH (duHkhasamudIraNaiH) gaulmikabhaTaiH vividhrbndhnaiH| ___kAni tAni ? haDi-nigaDabAlarajjuka - kudaMDaka-varatra - lohasaMkalAhastAnduka - vardhapaTTa - dAmaka - niSkoTanair anyaizcaivamAdikair gaulmikabhAMDopakaraNair duHkhasamudIraNaiH saMkoTanAmoTanAbhyAM badhyante mandapuNyAH, sampuTa-kapATa-loha-paMjara - bhUmigRha- nirodha - kUpa - cAraka-kolaka-yUpa-cakravitatabandhanastambhAlagana - UdhvacaraNabaMdhana-vidharmaNAbhizca viheDyamAnAH, avakoTakagADhoraHzirobaddhoddhvapUrita azubhapariNatAzca) sphuraduraHkaTakamoTanA''mra DanAbhyAM baddhAzca nizvasantaH zIrSAveSTakorukAvalacappaDakasaMdhibaMdhana - taptazalAkAsUcikAkoTanAni takSaNavimAnanAni ca kSArakaTukatiktadAnayAtanAkAraNazatAni bahukAni prApyamANA uraHkhoDIdattagAr3hapreraNAsthikasaMbhagnasupAGasthikA galakAlakalohadaMDora udaravasti(pRSThi) paripIDitA mathyamAna-hRdayasaMcUrNitAMgopAMgA AjJaptikikaraiH kecid avirAdhitavairikair yamapuruSasannibhaiH prahatAste tatra maMdapuNyAzcaDavelA-vadha paTTa - pArAi (lohakuzIvizeSaH) chivA (zlakSNakaSaH) kaSalatAvaratravetraprahArazatatADitAMgopAMgAH, kRpaNAH laMbamAnacarmavraNavedanAvimukhitamanaso, dhanakuTTimanigaDayugalasaMkoTitamoTitAzca kriyate niruccArA etA anyAzcaivamAdikA vedanAH pApAH prApnuvanti ; adAntendriyA, vazArtA bahumohamohitAH paradhane lubdhAH sparzendriyaviSayatIvragRddhAH strIgatarUpazabdarasagandheSTaratimahita -- (vAMchita) bhogatRSNAditAzca dhanatoSakA gRhItAzca ye nrgnnaaH| punarapi te karmaduvidagdhA upanItA rAjakikarANAM teSAM vadhazAstrapAThakAnAM viTapolla ( viTala) kArakANAM (anyAyakartRNAM athavA cauryAdiduSTakarmakArakANAM) , laMcAzatagrAhakANAM kUTakapaTamAyAnikRtyAcaraNapraNidhivacanavizAradAnAM bahuvidhAlIkazatajalpakAnAM paralokaparAGa mukhAnAM nirayagatigAmikAnAM tezcAjJaptajIta(jIva) - daMDAstvaritaM udghATitAH puravare zRMgATaka-trika-catuSka-catvara-caturmukhamahApathapatheSu vetra-daMDa-lakuTakASTha-leSTu-prastarapraNAlI-praNodI - muSTilatA-pAdapASNi - jAnu-kurparaprahArasaMbhagnamathitagAtrA, aSTAdazakarmakAraNAt yAtitAMgopAMgAH karuNAH zuSkau

Page #321
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra SThakaMThagalakatAlujihvA yAcamAnAH pAnIyaM vigatajIvitAzAstRSNAditA varAkAstadapi ca na labhaMte badhyapuruSair ghrATyamAnAH / tatra ca kharaparuSapaTahaghaTTitakUTagrahagar3ha ruSTa nisRSTa-parAmRSTA vadhyakarakuTIyuganivasitAH suraktakaNavIra- gRhItavimukulakaMTheguNavadhyadUtAviddhamAlyadAmAno, maraNabhayotpannasvedAyatasneho tupita klinnagAtrAzcUrNaguDita zarIrarajoreNubharitakezAH kusu bhakotkIrNamUrdhajAzchinnajIvitAzA ghUrNamAnA, vadhakebhyo bhItAstilaM tilamiva chidyamAnAH zarIravittalohitAvaliptAH kAkiNImAMsAni khAdyamAnAH pApAH kharakarazataistADyamAnadehA vAtikanaranArI saMparivRtAH prekSyamANAzca nAgara- janena vadhyanepathyatAH praNIyante nagaramadhyena kRpaNa- karuNA atrANAM, azaraNA, anAthA, abAndhavA baMdhuviprahINA viprekSamANA dizo dizaM maraNabhayodvignA AghAtanapratidvArasaMprApitA adhanyAH zUlAgravilagnabhinnadehAste tatra kriyante parikalpitAMgopAMgA ullambyante vRkSazAkhAsu kecit karuNAni vilapamAnA, apare caturaMgagADhabaddhAH parvatakaTakAt pramucyante dUrapAta bahuviSamaprastarasahAH, anye ca gajacaraNamalananirmAdatAH kriyante pApakAriNaH aSTAdazakhaMDitAzca kriyante muMDa ( kaTha parazubhiH kecit utkRttakaNoM SThanAsA. utpATitanayanadazana vRSaNA jihvandriyAMchitA, chinnakarNazirasaH praNIyante chidyante ca asinA nirviSayAzchinnahastapAdAH pramucyante, yAvajjIvabandhanAzca kriyante, kecit paradravyaharaNalubdhA: kArArgala nigaDayugala ruddhA, cArakAhRtasArA, svajanavipramuktAH, mitrajananirAkRtA, nirAzA, bahujana - dhikkArazabda lajjApitA, alajjA, anubaddhakSa udhA, prArabdhAH zItoSNatRSNAdurghaTavedanAghaTTitA vivarNamukhacchavikA, viphalamalinadurbalAH klAntAH kAzamAnA vyAdhitAzcAmAbhibhUtagAtrAH prarUDhanakhakezazmazru romANa purISamUtra nijake kSiptAH // 276 padArthAnvaya - ( taheva ) pahale kahe anusAra, ( parassa) dUsare ke (davvaM ) dhana ko, ( gavesamANA ) DhUMDhate hue (keDa) kaI loga (gahitA) pulisa Adi dvArA pakar3e jAte haiM, (ya) aura, (hayA) pITe jAte haiM (ya) tathA ( baddharuddhA) bAMdhe jAte haiM va kaida meM baMda kiye jAte haiM (ya) aura (turiyaM) jaldI jaldI ( atidhAr3iyA) bahuta hI ghUmAye jAte haiM, ( puravaraM ) bar3e nagara meM ve (samappiyA) sipAhiyoM Adi ko sauMpe jAte haiM / (ya) tathA ve phira ( coraggaha- cArabhaDa - cADukarANaM) coroM ko pakar3ane vAloM, caukIdAroM,

Page #322
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 277 sipAhiyoM, zUravIra guptacaroM tathA jhUThI prazaMsA karane vAloM ke (tehi) una-una (kappaDappahAra-niddayaArakkhiya-kharapharusavayaNa-tajjaNagalacchallucchalaNAhi) kapar3e ke cAbukoM ke prahAra se, nirdaya sipAhiyoM ke tIkhe va kaThora vacanoM kI DAMTa-phaTakAra se tathA gardana pakar3a kara dhakkA dene se (vimaNA) khinna citta hue ve cora, (nirayavAsasarisaM) narakAvAsa ke samAna (cArakavasahiM) kaidakhAne meM (pavesiyA) jabarana ghusAye jAte haiM / (tatthavi) vahA~ bhI (gommiyappahAradUmaNanibbhacchaNakaDuyavayaNabhesaNagabhayAbhibhUyA) jela ke adhikAriyoM dvArA vividha prahAroM, nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAoM, jhir3akiyoM, kaDave vacanoM tathA bhayaMkara vacanoM se utpanna bhaya se dabe hue yA duHkhita rahate haiM / (akkhitaniyaMsaNA) unake kapar3e chIna liye jAte haiM, (malinadaMDikhaMDavasaNA) unake pAsa sirpha maile-kucele phaTe hue vastra rahate haiM, (ukkoDAlaMcapAsamaggaNaparAyaNehi gommiyabhaDehi) bAra-bAra una kaidiyoM se rizvata aura ghUsa mAMgane meM tatpara jela ke sipAhiyoM dvArA (vivihehiM baMdhaNehiM) aneka prakAra ke baMdhanoM se ve (bajjhaMti) bAMdhe jAte haiM / (kiM te ?) ve bandhana kauna-kauna-se haiM ? (haDi-nigaDa-bAlarajjuya-kudaMDagavaratta-lohasaMkala-hatthaMduya-bajjhapaTTa-dAmaka-NikkoDaNehi) hAr3I-kATha ko ber3I, loha ko ber3I, bAloM ko banI huI rassI, jisake kinAre para rassI kA phaMdA bAMdhA jAtA hai aisA eka kATha, camar3e ke moTe rasse, lohe kI sAMkala, hathakar3I, camar3e kA paTTA, paira bAMdhane kI rassI, tathA niHkoTana-eka prakAra ke baMdhana vizeSa se (ya) aura (evamAdiehi) ye aura isI prakAra ke (annehi) dUsare (dukkhasamudIraNehi) duHkha paidA karane vAle, (gommikabhaMDovagaraNeha) kaidakhAne ke adhikAriyoM ke viziSTa upakaraNoM se, (saMkoDamoDaNAhi) kaidiyoM ke zarIra ko sikor3a kara aura mor3a kara (maMdapuNNA) una abhAge kaidiyoM ko (bajhaMti) bAMdhA jAtA hai| ya) tathA (saMpuDa-kavADa-loha paMjarabhamigharaniroha-kUva-cAraka-kolaga - jUya-cakka-vitatabaMdhaNa - khaMbhAlaNa-uddhacalaNa-baMdhaNavihammaNAhi) kaida kI koTharI meM cAroM ora se kivAr3a baMda kara denA, lohe ke pIMjare meM banda kara denA, bhoyare-talaghara meM DAla denA, kue meM utAra denA, bandIghara ke sIMkhacoM meM jakar3a denA, kIleM Thoka denA, bailoM ke kandhoM para DAle jAne vAlA javA kaMdhe para rakha denA, gAr3I ke pahiye se cAroM ora se bAMdha denA, bAMheM, jAMghe aura sira ko kasa kara bAMdha denA, khaMbhe se cipaTA denA, pairoM ko Upara kara ke bAMdha denA ityAdi aneka bandhanoM se yAtanAeM de kara adharmI jela ke adhikAriyoM dvArA (viheDayaMtA sikor3e yA mor3e jAte haiM- pIr3ita kiye jAte hai| (ya) aura (avakoDakagADhaurasirabaddhauddhapUrita (asuhapariNayAya) phuraMtaurakaDagamoDaNA

Page #323
278 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meDaNAhi) gardana nIce jhukA kara chAtI aura sira kasa kara bAMdhe hue kaidI niHzvAsa chor3ate haiM yA kasa kara jakar3e jAne ke kAraNa unakA zvAsa Upara ko ruka jAtA hai athavA unakI AMteM Upara ko A jAtI haiM, chAtI dhar3akatI rahatI hai, unake aMga mor3e jAte haiM, bArabAra ulTe kiye jAte haiN| isa taraha azubha bhAvoM meM brahate hue ve (baddhA) baMdhe hue (nIsasaMtA) niHzvAsa lete rahate haiM / (ANatikikarahiM) jela ke adhikAriyoM kA Adeza pAte hI kAma karane vAle naukaroM dvArA, (sIsAveDhauruyAvalacappaDagasaMdhibaMdhaNatattasalAgasUiyAkoDaNANi) camar3e ko rassI kA sira se bAMdhA jAnA, donoM jAMghoM ko corA jAnA yA mor3A jAnA, ghuTane, kuhanI, kalAI Adi jor3oM ko kATha ke yaMtravizeSa se bAMdhA jAnA, tapI huI lohe kI salAI aura suI zarIra meM cubhonA, (tacchaNavimANaNANi) vasUle se lakar3I kI taraha cholA jAnA, marmasthAnoM para pIr3A pahu~cAnA, (ya) aura (khAra-kar3aya-titta-nAvaNa-jAyaNA-kAraNasayANi bahuyANi) namaka, soDA Adi kSAra padArtha, nIma Adi kar3ave padArtha, lAla mirca Adi tIkhe padArtha komala aMgoM para DAlanA yA chir3akanA ityAdi pIr3A pahuMcAne ke saikar3oM nimittoM ko le kara bahuta-sI yAtanAe~ (pAviyaMtA) pAte rahate haiN| (urakkhoDIdinnagADhapellaNa-aTiMkasaMbhaggasupaMsulIgA) kisI samaya chAtI para mahAkASTha rakha kara jora se dabAne se yA jora se mArane se haDDiyAM TUTa jAtI haiM, pasaliyAM DhIlI ho jAtI haiM, (galakAlakalohadaMDauraudara-vatthi-paTThi-paripIlitA) machalI pakar3ane ke kAMTe ke samAna ghAtaka kAle lohe ko noka vAle DaMDe se chAtI, peTa, gudA aura pITha meM bhoMkane se ve atyanta pIr3ita ho jAte haiM / (macchaMtahiyayasaMcuNNiyaMgamaMgA) itanI bhayaMkara pIr3A se aparAdhiyoM kA hRdaya matha diyA jAtA hai aura unake sAre aMga-upAMga cUra-cUra kara diye jAte haiN| (keI) kitane hI (avirAhiyaveriehi jamapurisasannihiM) binA aparAdha kiye hI vairI bane hue yamadUtoM ke samAna pulisa ke sipAhiyoM dvArA (pahayA) poTe jAte haiM / (te) ve (maMdapuNNA) abhAge cora (tattha) kaidakhAne meM, (caDavelA-vajjhapaTTapArAi-chiva-kasa-lata-varatta-vettapahArasaya-tAliyaMgamaMgA) thappar3oM, mukkoM, camar3e ke paTToM, lohe ke kuza, lohe ke nokadAra va tIkhe zastra, cAbuka, lAta, camar3e ke moTe rasse aura beMtoM ke saikar3oM prahAroM se aMga-upAMgoM meM coTa pahuMcA kara sipAhiyoM dvArA pIr3ita (koraMti) kiye jAte haiM, (kivaNA) becAre dInahIna bane hue cora, (laMbaMta-camma-vaNa-veyaNavimuhiyamaNA) laTakatI huI camar3I para hue ghAvoM ko vedanA ke kAraNa apane corI ke aparAdha se unmane ho jAte haiM (ghaNakoTTima-niyala-juyala-saMkoDiyamoDiyA)hathaur3oM se kUTa kara taiyAra kI huI donoM ber3iyoM ke rAtadina pahinAye rakhane se

Page #324
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 276 unake aMga sikur3a jAte haiM, mur3a jAte haiM aura DhIle ho jAte haiM / (ya) aura (niruccArA) jelakhAne kI kAlakoTharI meM baMda kiye jAne ke kAraNa unakA TaTTI-pezAba roka diyA jAtA hai ; athavA bolane para pratibandha lagA diyA jAtA hai, (asaMcaraNA) idhara-udhara gha manA-phiranA baMda kara diyA jAtA hai| __ (eyA) ye (annA ya) aura dUsarI (evamAdIo veyaNAo) isI prakAra kI vedanAe~ (pAvA) ve pApI (pArveti) pAte haiN| (kauna ?) (atidiyA) apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM nahIM rakhane vAle, (vasaTTA) viSayoM ke gulAma hone se pIr3ita, (bahumohamohitA) atyanta moha-Asakti ke kAraNa mUr3ha bane hue (paradhaNaMmi luddhA) parAye dhana meM lubdha evaM (phAsidiyavisayativvagiddhA) sparzendriya ke viSaya meM tIvra Asakta, (itthigayarUvasaddarasagaMdhaiTTharatimahitabhogataNhAiyA) strIsambandhI rUpa, zabda, rasa, va gaMdha meM iSTa, rati evaM vAMchita bhoga (sahavAsa) ko tRSNA se vyAkula (ya) tathA (dhanatosagA) kevala dhana milane se hI saMtuSTa hone vAle (je ya naragaNA gahiyA) sarakArI AdamiyoM dvArA giraphtAra kiye gae jo manuSyagaNa-cora haiM, ve (puNaravi) phira bhI (kammadumviyaDDhA) pApakarma ke duSpariNAma ko nahIM samajhane vAle una (vahasatthapADhayANaM) vadhazAstra ke par3hane-par3hAne vAle, (vilaulokArakANaM) duSTa-anyAya yukta karma karane vAle, (laMcasayageNhagANaM) saikar3oM rizvateM lene vAle (kUDa-kapaDa-mAyA-niyaDiAyaraNa-paNihivaMcaNavisArayANaM) jo nyUnAdhika taula-nApa Adi karane meM, veza aura bhASA ko badalane meM, mAyA, chala, dhUrtatA aura phareba evaM dhokhebAjI ke AcaraNaamala karane meM, guptacara-sambandhI vaMcanA meM vizArada-pravINa haiM, (nirayagatigAmiyANaM) narakagati ke mehamAna, haiM (bahuvihaaliyasatajaMpakANaM) aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM jhUTa bolane vAle haiM, (ya) aura (paraloyaparaMmuhANaM) paraloka se vimukha yAnI lAparavAha bane hue haiM, aise (rAjakiMkarANaM) rAjapuruSoM-sarakArI naukaroM-ko (uvaNIyA) sajA ke lie sauMpa diye jAte haiN| (ya) aura (tehiM) una rAjakarmacAriyoM dvArA (ANattajIyadaMDA) jinheM prANadaMDa-mRtyudaMDa kI AjJA dI gaI hai,una coroM ko, (turiyaM) zIghra hI,(puravare) nagara meM (siMghADaga-tiya-caukka-caccara-caummuha-mahApahapahesu) siMghAr3e ke AkAra vAlI tikona jagaha, jahA~ tIna rAste yA bAjAra milate haiM vahA~, jahA~ cAra rAste yA bAjAra milate haiM vahA~ cauka meM,vizAla prAMgaNa meM, cAroM ora muMha yAnI dvAra vAle kisI devamandira Adi meM, vizAla Ama rAjamArga [caur3I sar3aka para tathA sAdhAraNa rAstoM para (ugghADiyA) janasamUha ke sAmane jAhira meM lAye jAte haiM ; phira (vetta-daMDa-lauDa

Page #325
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kharapharUsa kaTTha-leTTha- patthara-paNAli-paNolli muTThi-layA - pAda - pahi-jANu - kopparapahArasaMbhaggamahiyagattA) veMtoM se, DaMDoM se, lAThiyoM se, lakar3I, Dhele, patthara, lambe laTTha mArane ke DaMDe se, mukkoM, ghUMsoM, lAtoM, pairoM, er3iyoM; ghuTanoM va kuhaniyoM Adi se prahAra karake aMga-aMga kA kacUmara nikAla diyA jAtA hai aura ghAyala kara diyA jAtA hai / ( aTTArasammakAraNA) aThAraha prakAra ke cora aura corI ke kAraNoM ko lekara ( jAiyaMgamaMgA) unake aMga-aMga pIr3ita kara diye jAte haiM / vahA~ una ( kaluNA) karuNA ke pAtra dayanIya aparAdhiyoM ke ( sukkoTThakaMThagalakatAlujIhA) oTha, kaMTha, galA, tAlu aura jIbha sUkha jAte haiM, (vigayajIviyAsA) unheM jIne kI AzA nahIM rahatI ( tahAdiyA ) pyAsa ke mAre becaina ( varAgA ) becAre ve (pAnIyaM jAyaMtA) pAnI mAMgate haiM, (taM piyaNa labhaMti) para, use bhI ve nahIM pAte / (ya) aura ( tattha ) vahA~ -- kaidakhAne meM (jhapuriseha) vadha ke lie niyukta puruSoM - jallAdoM dvArA ( dhADiyaMtA) vadhyasthAna para unheM dhakela kara yA ghasITa kara le jAyA jAtA hai / usa samaya paDaha-ghaTTita- kUDaggaha- gADha - ruTTha- nisaTTha- parAmaTThA) atyanta karkaza Dhola bajAte hue rAjapuruSoM dvArA dhakele jAte hue, evaM atyanta roSa se bhare hue rAjapuruSoM - cAMDAloM dvArA phAMsI ke lie dRr3hatApUrvaka pakar3e hue hone se atyanta apamAnita ve ( vajjhakara kaDijuyaniyatthA ) mRtyudaMDa ke samaya pahinAe jAneM vAle vizeSa kapar3e ke jor3e ko pahane hue, tathA (surattakaNavIra- gahiya-vimukulakaTheguNa-bajjhadUtaAviddhamalladAmA ) khile hue lAla kanera ke phUloM se gUMthI huI vadhyadUta-sI mAlA vadhya ke gale meM DAlI jAtI hai, jo usa kI mRtyu kI sajA ko spaSTa sUcita karatI hai, ( maraNabhayuppaNaseda-- AyattaNehuttu piyakilinnagattA ) mRtyu ke bhaya se unheM pasInA chUTa jAtA hai, usa pasIne kI zarIra para phailI huI cikanAI se unakA sArA zarIra cikanA ho jAtA hai aura bhIga jAtA hai / ( cuNNagu' DiyasarIrarayareNubhariyakesA) koyale Ari ke cUre se unake zarIra para lepana kiyA jAtA hai aura havA se ur3akara lagI hue dhUla se unake keza atyanta rUkhe aura dhUla bhare ho jAte haiN| sAtha hI unake (kusumbhagokinnamuddhaA ) sira ke bAla lAla kusumbhe ke raMga se raMjita kara diye jAte haiM, (chinnajIviyAsA) unakI jIne kI AzA kSINa ho jAtI hai / ( ghunnaMtA ) bhaya se vihvala hone ke kAraNa DagamagAte hue, ( vajjhayANa bhIyA) vadha karane vAloMjallAdoM se haradama bhayabhIta rahate haiM athavA ( vajjhapANapIyA) mAra DAle jAyeMge, isa bhaya se prANoM ke prati atyanta Asakta haiM, (tilaM tilaM ceva chijjamANA ) tila 280 *

Page #326
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 281 tila karake unake zarIra ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e kiye jAte haiM, (sarIravikattalohiovalittA) unhIM ke zarIra se kATe hue aura khUna se lipaTe hue (kAgaNimaMsANi) choTe-choTe mAMsa ke Tukar3oM ko (khAviyaMtA) unheM khilAyA jAtA hai| phira (pAvA) una pApiyoM kA (kharakarasahiM tAlijjamANadehA) choTe-choTe pattharoM se bhare hue camar3e ke saiMkar3oM thailoM se athavA phaTe hue saikar3oM bAMsoM se unakA zarIra pITA jAtA hai / dekhane ke lie Atura (vAtika naranArisaMparivur3A) pAgaloM ke samAna naranAriyoM kI aniyaMtrita bhIr3a se ghire hue (ya) aura (nAgarajaNeNa) nAgarika logoM dvArA (pecchijaMtA) dekhe jAte hue ve-cora (vajjhanepatthiyA) mRtyudaNDa pAye hue vadhya kaidI kI pozAka pahane (nagaramajjhaNa) zahara ke bIcoMbIca hokara (paNejjati) le jAye jAte haiN| usa samaya ve (kivaNakaluNA) dInahIna-atyanta dayanIya, (attANA) rakSAhIna, (asaraNA) zaraNarahita, (anAhA) anAtha, (abaMdhavA) bandhuhIna, (baMdhuvippahINA) apane bhAIbandhuoM se bilakula tyakta-tyAge hue (disodisaM vipikkhaMtA) sahAre ke lie eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kI ora tAkate hue ve, (maraNabhayuvviggA) mRtyu ke bhaya se atyanta vyAkula hote haiN| (AghAyaNapaDiduvArasaMpAviyA) vadhyabhUmi-zUlI yA phAMsI diye jAne ke dvAra-sthAna para lAye jAkara ne (adhannA) abhAge manuSya (sUlaggavilaggabhinnadehA) zUlI kI noMka para rakhe jAte haiM, jisase unakA zarIra cira jAtA hai, (ya) aura (tattha) vahIM-vadhyabhami meM hI (te parikappiyaMgamaMgA koraMti) unake aMga-pratyaMga kATa kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye jAte haiN| (keI) unameM se kaI (kaluNAi vilavamANA) karuNa vilApa karate hue manuSya (rukkhasAlAsu) vRkSa kI zAkhAoM para (ullaMbijjati) laTakA diye jAte haiM; (avare) dUsare, (cauraMgadhaNiyabaddhA) donoM hAthoM aura donoM pairoM ko kasa kara bA~dhe jAte haiM, (pavvayakaDagA) parvata kI coTI se (pamuccaMte) nIce girA diye jAte haiM; jahA~ ve (dUrapAta bahuvisamapattharasahA) bahuta U~ce se girAye jAne ke kAraNa bahuta hI Ubar3akhAbar3a pattharoM ko coTa sahate haiM, (ya) aura (anne) anya kucha loga (gayacalaNamalaNanimmadiyA kIranti) hAthI ke paira tale kucala DAle jAte haiN| (ya) tathA (pApakArI ve pApa karma karane vAle cora (muMDaparasUhi) kuThita-bhoMthare kulhAr3oM se (aTThArasakhaMDiyA) aThAraha sthAnoM se khaMDita (koranti) kiye jAte haiM / (keI) kaI cora aise bhI hote haiM, (ukkattakannoTThanAsA) jinake kAna, oTha aura nAka kATa liye jAte haiM, tathA (uppADiyanayaNadasaNavasaNA) jinake netra, dA~ta aura aMDakoza ukhAr3a liye jAte haiM, evaM (jinbhaMdiyacchiyA chinnakannasirA) jinakI jIbha khIMca kara nikAla

Page #327
282 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra lI jAtI hai tathA kAna aura zirAe~-naseM kATa lI jAtI haiM, phira unheM (paNijjate) vadhyabhUmi meM le jAyA jAtA hai (ya) aura vahA~ (chijjate asiNA) talavAra se kATa diyA jAtA hai, (chinnahatthapAyA) hAtha-paira, kaTe hue una coroM ko (nivvisayA) dezanikAlA de kara, dezanirvAsita karake (pamuccaMte) rAjapuruSoM dvArA chor3a diyA jAtA hai| (ya) aura (keI) kaI to (jAvajjIvabaMdhaNA) umrabhara ko kaida meM (kora ti) rakhe jAte haiM / (kei) kitane hI (paradavvaharaNaluddhA) dUsaroM ke dhana ko haraNa karane meM lubdha-Asakta manuSyoM ko (kAraggalaniyalajuyaladdhA) kArAvAsa meM argalA lagA kara donoM pairoM meM ber3iyA~ DAla kara banda kara diyA jAtA hai, (cAragAe) vahA~ kArAgAra meM hI (hayasArA) unakA sArA dhana chIna liyA jAtA hai| isa taraha ve (sayaNavippamukkA) apane sage-sambandhiyoM dvArA chor3a diye jAte haiM, (mittajaNanirakkhiyA) mitra loga unheM nahIM rakhate, athavA (tirakkayA) mitrajana unakA tiraskAra karate haiM, isase ve (nirAsA) nirAza ho jAte haiM, (bahujaNadhikkArasaddalajjAyitA) aneka logoM dvArA dhikkAra haiM tumheM isa prakAra kahe jAne se lajjita hote haiM athavA .apane parivAra ko lajjita karate haiM, aise una (alajjA) nirlajja manuSyoM ko (aNubaddhakhuhA) nirantara bhUkha lagI rahatI hai| tathA ve (pAraddhA) abhibhUta yA aparAdhI (souNhataNhaveyaNAdugghaTTa-ghaTTiyA) sardI, garmI aura pyAsa kI asahya vedanA se karAhate rahate haiM (vivannamukhavicchaviyA) unakA ceharA phokA aura kAntihIna rahatA hai (vihalamailadubbalA) ve hamezA asaphala, malina aura durbala rahate haiM, (kilaMtA) glAni se yukta-muAe hue rahate haiM, (kAsaMtA) kaI khAMsate rahate haiM, (ya) tathA (vAhiyA) aneka rogoM se ghire rahate haiM, athavA (AmAbhibhUyagattA) bhojana bhalIbhAMti hajama na hone ke kAraNa apakvarasa se unakA zarIra pIr3ita rahatA hai / (parUhanahakesamaMsu-romA) unake nakha, keza, aura dAr3hI-mUchoM ke bAla aura roma bar3ha jAte haiM, ve (tattheva) vahIM kaidakhAne meM (NiyagaMmi chaga-muttami) apane TaTTI-pezAba meM hI lipaTe hue rahate haiN| mUlArtha--pahale kahe anusAra dUsaroM ke dhana ko haraNa karane kI phirAka meM lage hue bahuta-se loga pulisa Adi dvArA raMge hAthoM yA bAda meM pakar3a lie jAte haiM, phira unheM pITA jAtA hai, rassoM se bAMdhA jAtA hai, aura jela kI koTharI meM baMda kara diyA jAtA hai / isake pazcAt zIghra hI unheM sareAma ghUmAyA jAtA hai aura bar3e zahara meM cora pakar3ane vAle

Page #328
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 283 caukIdAroM, jela ke adhikAriyoM yA mIThI-mIThI bAteM banA kara bheda nikAlane vAloM ko sauMpadiyA jAtA hai| unake dvArA unacoroM ko kapar3e ke kor3oM se pITA jAtA hai,sipAhI unheM tIkhe va kaThora vacanoM se DAMTate phaTakArate haiM,unakI gardana pakar3a kara dhakkA dete haiM, isase ve khinnacitta hote haiM, phira unheM narakAvAsa ke samAna jela ko kAlakoTharI meM jabardastI ghusA kara baMda kara diyA jAtA hai / vahAM bhI jela ke adhikAriyoM dvArA mAra, jhir3akiyoM va kaTuvacanoM kI bauchAra hotI hai, jisase ve duHkhita hote haiN| vahA~ kabhI kapar3e chIna kara ve vastrarahita kara diye jAte haiM, kabhI unheM maile kucaile-phaTe aura cIthar3e jaise vastra pahinane ko die jAte haiM / jela ke nirdayI karmacArI adhikArI bAra-bAra una kaidiyoM se aneka prakAra kI rizvateM mAMgane meM tatpara rahate haiN| jela ke sipAhiyoM dvArA ve aneka prakAra ke bandhanoM se jakar3a diye jAte haiN| ve bandhana kauna-kauna se haiM ? kATha kI ber3I, loha kI ber3I, bAloM kI banI huI rassI, jisake kinAre para rassI baMdhI rahatI hai, aisA eka kATha, camar3e kA moTA rassA, loha kI sAMkala, hathakar3I, camar3e kA paTTA, paira bAMdhane kI rassI tathA niSkoTana nAmaka eka vizeSa baMdhana, ina aura aise hI anya duHkha paidA karane vAle kaidakhAne ke khAsa vividha upakaraNoM se una abhAgoM ke zarIra ko sikor3a kara aura mor3a kara bAMdhA jAtA hai / ve lakar3I ke eka prakAra ke yaMtra se dabAye jAte haiM, kivAr3a vAlI koTharI meM baMda kie jAte haiM, loha ke pAMjare meM DAla die jAte haiM, bhUmigRha meM baMda kie jAte haiM, kabhI kue meM utAra die jAte haiM, kabhI jela ke sIMkhacoM meM baMda kie jAte haiM, kabhI bailoM ke kaMdhoM para rakhA jAne vAlA jUvA unake kaMdhoM para rakhA jAtA hai, kIleM ThokI jAtI haiM, kabhI gAr3I kA pahiyA unake gale meM DAlA jAtA hai, kabhI unake paira, bAheM aura sira thaMbhe ke sAtha kasa kara bAMdha die jAte haiM, kabhI pairoM ko Upara karake bAMdha kara laTakA die jAte haiM, isa prakAra adharmI, nirdaya jela ke karmacAriyoM dvArA unako yAtanAeM dI jAtI haiM / phira gardana nIce jhukA kara unako chAtI aura sira ko kasa kara bAMdhA jAtA hai, jisase unakI sAMsa Upara jAte samaya ruka jAtI hai yA unakI AMteM Upara ko A jAtI haiM,Dara ke mAre unakA hRdaya dhar3akane lagatA hai, phira unako mor3A aura ulaTA kiyA jAtA hai aura bAMdhA jAtA hai, jisase ve duHkhabhare niHzvAsa chor3ate haiN| unake sira ko camar3e kI rassI se kasakara

Page #329
284 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bAMdha diyA jAtA hai, donoM jAMghoM ko cIrA yA mor3A jAtA hai, kATha ke eka khAsa yaMtra se unake ghuTane, kalAI Adi jor3oM ko bAMdhA jAtA hai,tapI huI lohe kI salAI aura suI zarIra meM cubhoI jAtI hai / vasUle se kATha kI taraha unake zarIra ko chIlA jAtA hai| aisI aneka pIr3AeM unheM dI jAtI haiM / zarIra para hue dhAvoM para namaka Adi khAre, mirca Adi tIkhe, nIma Adi kaDuve padArtha chir3ake jAte haiM / isa taraha kI yAtanAoM ke saikar3oM nimittoM ko lekara ve pIDA pAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI Adeza pAte hI kAma karane vAle jela ke kara naukaroM dvArA unakI chAtI para bar3e vajanadAra kATha ko rakha kara jora se dabAyA jAtA hai, jisase unakI haDDiyAM aura pasaliyAM TUTa jAtI haiM / machalI ko pakar3ane ke tIkhe nokadAra kAMTe ke samAna kAle lohe kA DaMDA unakI chAtI, peTa, gudA aura pITha meM bhoMka diyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra unheM pIr3ita karake unakA hRdaya matha diyA jAtA hai aura unake aMga-aMga cUra-cUra kara kara diye jAte haiM / kitane hI cora, jinhoMne koI bar3A aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai, phira bhI vairabhAva rakhane vAle yamadUtoM ke samAna ka ra sipAhiyoM dvArA ve pITe jAte haiM aura jelakhAne meM una abhAgoM ke aMgopAMgoM para thappar3oM, mukkoM, ghUsoM, camar3e ke paTToM, lohe ke kuza, patale cAbuka, camar3e ke cAbuka, lAta aura camar3e kI bar3I rassI evaM betoM ke saikar3oM prahAroM se coTa pahuMcAI jAtI hai| zarIra para laTakatI huI camar3I para hue ghAvoM kI asahya vedanA ke kAraNa unheM corI se aba napharata ho cukI hai| phira bhI pulisa ke sipAhiyoM dvArA hathaur3oM se kUTa kara taiyAra kI gaI do ber3iyoM se unake aMga sikor3e aura mor3e jAte haiM,jela kI koTharI meM unheM svatantratA se malamUtra bhI nahIM karane diyA jAtA, na bolane diyA jAtA hai, aura na idhara-udhara ghUmane kI chUTa dI jAtI hai / ina tathA isI prakAra kI anya vedanAoM ko ve pApI bhogate haiM, jo indriyoM ko vaza meM nahI rakhate, indriyoM ke gulAma hone se pIr3ita haiM, jo atyanta moha se mUr3ha bane hue haiM, parAye dhana meM lubdha haiM, jo sparzendriyoM ke viSaya meM atyanta Asakta haiM, jo strIsambandhI rUpa, zabda, rasa, gandha tathA iSTa rati aura vAMchita bhoga (sahavAsa) kI tRSNA se Atura haiM tathA sirpha dhana dekha kara hI saMtuSTa hone vAle ve loga rAjapuruSoM-sipAhiyoM dvArA giraphtAra kie jAte haiM / phira bhI pApakarma ke bure natIje ko nahIM samajhane vAle ve

Page #330
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava 285 manuSyagaNa punaH una sarakArI naukaroM ke havAle kiye jAte haiM, jo vadha - ( mAranepITane ke ) zAstra ko par3hane-par3hAne vAle haiM, anyAyayukta duSTa karma karane vAle haiM, saikar3oM rizvateM lene ke AdI haiM, jo jhUThA taulane - nApane, veza aura bhASA ko badalane, jhUTha- phareba karane, dhokhA dene, dhUrtatA karane, apane mAyAjAla ko chipAne ke lie aura mAyA karane, ThagI karane yA guptacara sambandhI cAlAkI meM atyanta pravINa hote haiM, ve aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM jhUTha bolane vAle, paraloka kI paravAha na karane vAle tathA narakagati ke mehamAna banane vAle haiM / jinheM prANadaMDa kI saz2A sunAI gaI haiM, ve cora unhIM rAjakarmacAriyoM dvArA zIghra hI nagara meM siMghAr3e ke AkAra vAle trikoNa sthAna meM, jahAM tIna galiyA~ yA bAjAra milate haiM vahA~; athavA jahAM cAra galiyA~ yA bAjAra milate haiM, vahAM (cauka meM), cAroM ora daravAje vAle caumukhe devamandira Adi para yA rAjamArga (caur3I Ama sar3aka) para yA sAdhAraNa rAste para sareAma jAhira meM lA kara khar3e kie jAte haiM / aura beMtoM, DaMDoM, lAThiyoM, lakar3I, Dhele, pattharoM, sira taka lambe laTThoM, ghor3e Adi ko pITane kI painiyoM, mukkoM, lAtoM, pairoM, er3iyoM, ghuTanoM aura kuhaniyoM ke prahAra se unakA zarIra jarjarita aura ghAyala kara diyA jAtA hai / aThAraha prakAra ke caurya karma yAnI corI karane ke kAraNoM se unake aMga-aMga ko atyanta yAtanAeM dI jAtI haiM / una dayanIya aparAdhiyoM ke oTha, galA, tAlu aura jIbha sUkha jAte haiM, unheM jIne kI AzA nahIM rahatI, pyAsa ke mAre satAye hue ve becAre una sipAhiyoM se pAnI mAMgate haiM / lekina pAnI nahIM pAte / balki vadha ( unako mRtyudaMDa dene) ke lie niyukta kie gaye puruSa unheM dhakela dete haiM / atyanta karkaza Dhola bajAte hue calane ke lie unheM pIche se dhakelA jAtA hai / mRtyudaMDa dene ke pahale atyanta krodha se AgababUlA hue jallAdoM (rAjapuruSoM) dvArA majabUtI se ve pakar3e jAte haiM / vadhya se sambandhita khAsa vastra kA jor3A pahane hue, lAla kanera ke khile phUloM se gUMthI huI vadhyadUta kI taraha vadhya vyakti ko sUcita karane vAlI phUlamAlA ko ve gale meM pahane hote haiM / unake zarIra mauta ke Dara se paidA hue adhika pasIne kI cikanAI se cikane ho jAte haiM, pIse hue koyale vagairaha ke kAle raMga se unake zarIra pota diye jAte haiM, havA se ur3a-ur3a kara AI huI dhUla se unake bAla bhara jAte haiM / unake sira ke bAla kusumbhe ke lAla raMga se lAla kara diye jAte haiM, aba unheM apane jIne kI koI AzA nahIM rahatI, bhaya se vihvala ho kara ve

Page #331
286 zrIpraznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAMpane lagate haiM, vadha karane vAle jallAdoM ko dekha kara Darate haiM / phira tilatila karake unakA zarIra chedA jAtA hai, unhIM ke zarIra se kATe hue aura khUna se lathapatha choTe-choTe mAMsa ke Tukar3e unheM khilAye jAte haiN| choTe-choTe pattharoM se bhare camar3e ke saikar3oM thailoM se unheM mArA jAtA hai| pAgaloM kI taraha manuSyoM kI aniyaMtrita bhIr3a se ve ghira jAte haiM, nAgarika loga unheM dekhane lie ikaTThe ho jAte haiM / phira vadhya (mauta kI sajA pAne vAle vyakti) kI pozAka pahane hue nagara ke bIco-bIca ho kara unheM le jAyA jAtA hai| usa samaya ve becAre dInoM se bhI dIna, rakSAhIna, azaraNa, anAtha, bandhuhIna aura sage-sambandhiyoM dvArA tyakta hote haiM / eka dizA se dUsarI dizA kI ora tAkate hue, mRtyu ke bhaya se ghabarAe hue ve abhAge kaidI vadhyabhUmi ke daravAje para lAye jAte haiM aura zUlI kI noka para unheM rakhA jAtA hai, jisase unakA zarIra chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai, aura vahIM vadhyabhUmi meM unake aMga-aMga ke Trakar3e-Tukar3e kara die jAte haiN| unameM se kaI karuNAjanaka vilApa karate haiM, unheM vRkSoM kI zAkhAoM para laTakA diyA jAtA hai| kucha ko donoM hAtha-paira bAMdha kara parvata kI coTI se nIce luDhakA diyA jAtA hai / U~cAI se girane ke . kAraNa ve Ubar3a-khAbar3a pattharoM kI coTa sahate haiN| pApakarma karane vAle una coroM ko bhoMthare kulhAr3e dvArA aThAraha jagaha se khaNDita kiyA jAtA hai| kaI coroM ke kAna, oTha aura nAka kATa lie jAte haiM, AMkheM nikAla lI jAtI haiM, dAMta ukhAr3a lie jAte haiM aura aMDakoza kATa diye jAte haiM, jIbha khIMca kara bAhara nikAla lI jAtI hai,kAna aura zirAeM kATa lI jAtI haiM aura bAda meM ve vadhyabhUmi meM le jAye jAte haiN| sarakArI naukaroM dvArA kitane hI cora talavAra se kATa die jAte haiM, kaI logoM ke hAtha-paira kATa lie jAte haiM aura unheM deza se nirvAsita kara sImA ke bAhara chor3a diyA jAtA hai| kaI jiMdagIbhara kaida khAne meM baMda kara die jAte haiN| parAe dhana ke lobhI kaI coroM ko kaidakhAne kI argalA aura donoM ber3iyAM DAla kara rakhA jAtA hai| kaidakhAne meM unake pAsa kA sarvasva dhana chIna liyA jAtA hai| ve unake kuTumbiyoM dvArA choDa die jAte haiM, mitroM se tiraskAra pAte haiM, nirAza ho jAte haiN| bahuta se logoM dvArA dhikkAre jA kara ve lajjita kie jAte haiM, athavA ve apane parivAra ko lajAte haiM,nirlajja ho jAte haiN| ve nirantara bhUkha se pIr3ita rahate haiN| ve pApI sardI-garmI aura pyAsa kI asahya vedanA se vyAkula rahate haiN| unake cehare malina

Page #332
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 287 aura nisteja (kAntihIna) rahate haiM / ve asaphala, malina aura durbala ho jAte haiM, murbhAe hue se rahate haiN| kaI khAMsI se pIr3ita yA kaI rogoM se ghire rahate haiM, kaI logoM ke zarIra AMva Adi apakvarasa se pIr3ita rahate haiM / unake nakha, keza, dAr3hI-mUchoM ke bAla bar3ha jAte haiM, ve baMdIgRha meM apane hI malamUtra meM lipaTe rahate haiN| vyAkhyA pUrvasUtra meM zAstrakAra ne adattAdAna (corI) karane vAle vividha koTi ke manuSyoM kA svarUpa batAyA hai tathA unake dvArA ajamAye jAne vAle tarIkoM aura unameM paidA hone vAle khataroM kA varNana kiyA hai, sAtha hI coroM kI manovRtti aura sAhasikatA kA varNana karate hue unake jIvana meM sadA sAtha lagI rahane vAlI azAnti aura becainI kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / aba isa sUtrapATha ke dvArA pAMcaveM phaladvAra ke rUpa meM corI se hone vAle bure natIjoM kA, khAsataura se manuSyaloka meM hone vAlI unakI duHsthiti kA sajIva varNana kiyA hai / mUlArtha dvArA sArA hI varNana spaSTa hai ; phira bhI kucha muddoM para vivecana karanA Avazyaka samajha kara nIce saMkSepa meM yathAvazyaka sthaloM kA spaSTakaraNa kara rahe haiM 'parassa davvaM gavasamANA gahiyA ya hayA ya baddharuddhA ya'-dUsare ke dravya kI talAza meM ghUmane vAle jaba raMge hAthoM pakar3e jAte hai, taba pulisa vAle to unakI khUba marammata karate hI haiM, janatA bhI jUtoM, DaMDoM, lAThiyoM aura mukkoM se aise logoM kI acchI taraha pUjA karatI hai| unake pairoM meM aura hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM jela ke sIMkacoM meM baMda kara diyA jAtA hai| aura phira jela meM jela ke adhikAriyoM aura karmacAriyoM dvArA kitanA burA hAla kiyA jAtA hai, isakA sajIva varNana zAstrakAra ne to kiyA hI hai ; hara eka samajhadAra vyakti bhI aise logoM kI jeloM meM jo durdazA hotI hai, use dekhatA-sunatA hai| jela meM yAtanA dene ke jitane bhI sAdhana aura tarIke ho sakate haiM, una sabako jelaroM dvArA bharapeTa ajA mAyA jAtA hai| 'turiyaM atidhADiyA ... gommiyabha.hiM'--isa lambe pATha meM jela ke adhikAriyoM ko sauMpane aura jela meM nivAsa ke daurAna jo-jo yAtanAe~ bandhana, mArapITa, apamAna, tiraskAra, jhir3akiyA~, prahAra Adi ke rUpa meM dI jAtI haiM, unakA spaSTa varNana kiyA hai / isameM koI bhI saMdeha nahIM ki corI karane se prApta hone vAle dhana aura usase prApta hone vAle sukha kI kalpanA kI tulanA meM cora kI giraphtArI hone para use milane vAlI mAnasika aura zArIrika yAtanAe~ bahuta hI bhayaMkara aura pracura mAtrA meM haiN| mAmUlI samajhadAra vyakti bhI yaha ghATe kA saudA nahIM kregaa|

Page #333
286 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra isake bajAya vaha nyAyanIti se zrama karake yA koI AjIvikA karake apanA jIvana saMtoSa, zAnti aura sukha ke sAtha bitAnA pasaMda karegA / bhalA, coroM kI jiMdagI bhI koI jiMdagI hai, jisameM na to sukha se vaha khA-pI sakatA hai, na sukha se nIMda le sakatA hai; na Amodapramoda yA manoraMjana kara sakatA hai ! cora kI jiMdagI meM na to koI sAmAjika pratiSThA hai ; na mAnasika zAnti hai, na dhArmika jIvana kA Ananda hai aura na hI AdhyAtmika jIvana kI sphUrti hai ! vanya pazu se bhI gayAbItA aura khataranAka jIvana hai yaha ! rAtadina pakar3eM jAne, daMDa milane, ijjata jAne aura pITe jAne kI AzaMkA se cora becaina rahatA hai ! manuSyajIvana pA kara corI kA dhaMdhA karane vAle apanI jiMdagI ko khatare, bhaya, AzaMkA aura adharma meM DAla kara niSphala banA DAlate haiM / manuSyajIvana kI prApti se ve koI bhI lAbha vartamAna yA bhaviSya ke lie nahIM uThA pAte / manuSyajIvana jaisA devadurlabha ucca jIvana milane para bhI use corI jaise pApakarma meM bitA kara pichalI sArI kamAI kA phala dho diyA jAtA hai, sArA hI 'kAtApIMjA punaH kapAsa paraloka meM apane sAtha pApa kI gaTharI ke sivAya cora aura isa loka meM bhI corI karane vAle duSkarmI jana kisI acche vAtAvaraNa se, acche dhArmika puruSoM kI saMgati se, dharmapoSaka sAhitya ke paThana-pAThana se aura jIvana ke zuddha aura svastha cintana se prAyaH dUra hI rahate haiM / paraloka meM bhI unheM pApAnubandhI pApa ke phalasvarUpa vaisA hI kharAba vAtAvaraNa, burI saMgati, burA khAnapAna, burA hI sAhitya aura kharAba hI cintana milatA hai / kyoMki isa loka meM itanI bhayaMkara sajA pAne ke bAvajUda bhI unakI lezyAe~, unakI pariNAmadhArAe~ aura unake cintana kI dhurA nahIM badalatI / taba paraloka meM bhI ye bAteM kaise badala sakatI haiM ? kara diyA jAtA hai / kucha bhI nahIM le jAtA / 'evamAdIo veyaNAo pAvA kina-kina bhayaMkara baMdhanoM aura kuzalatA se zAstrakAra prakAra haiM- kATha kA khor3A bhI kahate haiM ; 'vivi baMdhaNeha, ki te ? haDinigaDa pAveMti' - corI karane ke AdI bane hue aparAdhI ko yAtanAoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai; isakA nirUpaNa bar3I ne kiyA hai / ve bandhana aura unase hone vAlI yAtanAe~ isa haiM, 9 bhI kahate donoM pAMva banA huA eka bandhana vizeSa jise har3I yA hAr3I usake bIca meM jo cheda hote haiM, unameM kaidI ke phaMsA kara usake tAlA lagA diyA jAtA hai / isa baMdhana se kaidI kahIM bhI cala-phira yA uTha baiTha nahIM sakatA / lohe kI ber3iyA~ pairoM meM DAlI jAtI haiM, jinake kAraNa kaidI svataMtratApUrvaka kahIM z2A A nahIM sakatA | bAloM kI banI huI majabUta rassI se kaidI ke hAtha-paira Adi kasa kara bAMdha diye jAte haiM / yaha rassI zarIra meM cubhatI hai, jisase zarIra para cihna par3a jAte haiM / 'kudaMDa' kATha kA eka moTA DaMDA hotA hai; jisake sire para rassI kA

Page #334
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna -Azra 286 phaMdA lagA rahatA hai, jise kaidI ke gale meM pahanA diyA jAtA hai / varatra' ( barata ) camar3e kI moTI majabUta rassI hotI hai, jisase kaidI ke sAre zarIra ko kasa kara bAMdha diyA jAtA hai / lohe kI sAMkala se kaidI ke hAtha Adi bAMdha kara sipAhI usa kaidI ko pakar3e rahatA hai, athavA kabhI-kabhI staMbha Adi ke sAtha bAMdha bhI detA hai / hatthaMduya yAnI 'hastAnduka' kaidI ke hAtha ko bAMdhane kA loha kA eka yaMtra hotA hai / 'vardhapaTTa' camar3e kA vaha paTTA hotA hai, jisase aparAdhI ke bhujA, jAMgha Adi avayavoM ko khUba kasa kara bAMdha diyA jAtA hai / athavA usa paTTa e ko gIlA karake kaidI ke mastaka para kasa kara lapeTa diyA jAtA hai / jyoM-jyoM vaha paTTA sUkhatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha kaidI ke mastaka meM ghusatA jAtA hai aura isase usake mastaka kA mAMsa bAhara nikala AtA hai / yaha bhayaMkara daMDa usa aparAdhI ko diyA jAtA hai, jisane bhayaMkara aparAdha kiyA ho| isa mahAn duHkha se pIr3ita ho kara vaha kAla ke gAla meM calA jAtA hai / 'dAmaka' pairoM ko bAMdhane kI eka rassI hotI hai / 'niSkoTana eka khAsa kisma kA baMdhana hotA hai, jisase kaidI ke hAtha paira mor3a kara bAMdhe jAte haiM / ye aura isa prakAra ke aura bhI saikar3oM baMdhana ke sAdhana jelakhAne meM hote haiM, jo kaidiyoM ke duHkhoM ko bar3hAne vAle hote haiM / jela ke adhikArI aparAdhiyoM ko cuna-cuna kara aisI sajA dete haiM aura unake aMgopAMgoM ko tor3a-maror3a sed haiM / itanI hI sajA de kara ve virAma nahIM lete; apitu ve aura bhI taraha-taraha kI yAtanAe~ kaidiyoM ko dete haiM, jinakA ullekha zAstrakAra karate haiM-- una abhAge kaidiyoM ke paira caur3e karake kATha ke eka yaMtra ke chedoM meM phaMsA diye jAte haiM / kaI kaidI lohe ke pIMjaroM aura bhUmigRhoM meM DAla diye jAte haiM, aMdhe kue meM utAra diye jAte haiM, jela kI kAlakoTharI meM baMda kara diye jAte haiM ; kIla, jUA yA gAr3I kA pahiyA unake gale Adi meM bAMdha diyA jAtA hai / kitane hI kaidiyoM ke sira jhukA kara unake hAthoM ko jAMghoM ke bIca meM karake gaThar3I-sA bAMdha kara lur3hakA dete haiM; kaiyoM ko khaMbhe ke sAtha bAMdha dete haiM, kucha kaidiyoM ke paira Upara meM bAMdha kara unheM auMdhe muMha laTakA dete haiM / ina aura aisI hI vividha yAtanAoM se pIr3ita kaidI gardana nIcI karake mastaka aura chAtI ko bAMdha dene ke kAraNa pUrI taraha zvAsa bhI nahIM le sakate / unakA zvAsa Upara hI ruka jAtA hai / ve hAMphane lagate haiM / unake peTa kI AMteM bAhara nikala AtI haiM / itanA hone para bhI una abhAge kaidiyoM ko baMdIghara ke sipAhI caina nahIM lene dete / ve kabhI to camar3e kI rassI pAnI meM bhigo kara unake mastaka para pagar3I kI taraha bAMdha dete haiM ; kabhI ghuTane aura kohanI Adi zarIra ke jor3oM ko kATha ke yaMtra - vizeSa 16

Page #335
260 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra zarIra para cubhote haiM, kabhI se bAMdha dete haiM ; kabhI tapI huI lohe kI salAiyA~ unake garmAgarma sUiyA~ unake aMgoM meM bhoMkate haiM; kabhI vasUle se kATha ke samAna unake zarIra kI camar3I chIlate haiM ; kabhI unake ghAvoM para namaka Adi khAre padArtha chir3akate haiM, lAlamirca Adi tIkhe padArtha unake gupta aMgoM meM DAlate haiM, kabhI nIma Adi kar3ave padArtha unheM khilAte haiM / kaI kaidiyoM kI chAtI para bar3A bhArI kATha rakha kara use bahuta jora se dabAte haiM; jisase unakI haDDI -pasalI saba cUra-cUra ho jAtI hai / kabhI machalI ko pakar3ane ke lohe ke kAMTe ke samAna nokadAra lohe ke kAle DaMDe ko chAtI, peTa, gudA aura pITha meM Thoka kara bhayaMkara trAsa pahuMcAte haiM / isa prakAra jela ke AjJApAlaka sevaka apane adhikAriyoM kA hukma pAte hI vividha prakAra kI yAtanAe~ de kara kaidiyoM ke aMga-pratyaMgoM ko atyanta jarjarita kara dete haiM / isase unake hRdaya ko bar3A AghAta pahuMcatA hai / lagatA hai; kabhI lAtoM. jela ke kaI sipAhI to itane krUra aura akAraNadveSI hote haiM ki kisI kaidI kA itanA bhayaMkara aparAdha na ho, to bhI yamadUtoM ke samAna atyanta krUra bana kara ve una abhAge kaidiyoM ke muMha thappar3oM ke mAre lAla kara dete haiM; lohe ke kuza se unake zarIra kI haDDiyA~ tor3a DAlate haiM; ghor3e Adi ko pITane ke cAbukoM se mAra-mAra kara unakI pITha sUjA dete haiM, jisase unake zarIra se khUna Tapakane aura ghUMsoM kI coTa se marmasthAnoM ko vyathita kara dete haiM; kabhI camar3e kI moTI rassI se sAre zarIra ko bAMdha kara unheM nIce lur3hakA dete haiM aura Upara se beMteM mAra kara adhamare kara dete haiM / unake zarIra para itane ghAva ho jAte haiM ki unakI camar3I laTakane lagatI hai, usameM se khUna bahane lagatA hai / itanI asahya vedanA hotI hai, jo zabdoM se nahIM kahI jA sakatI / lohe ke bar3e-bar3e hathaur3oM se kUTa kara banAI huI majabUta ber3iyoM aura hathakar3iyoM se unake hAtha-paira jakar3a diye jAte haiM / ber3iyoM ke kAraNa ve idhara-udhara cala nahIM sakate / yAtanAe~ dene para muMha se bola bhI nahIM skte| bolane para aura jyAdA mAra par3atI hai / isa prakAra jela ke karmacAriyoM dvArA parAye dhana para hAtha sApha karane vAle pApI cora nAnA prakAra kI asahya yAtanAe~ pAte haiM / - prazna yaha hotA hai ki cora svayaM bhI jAnate 'atiMdiyA dhaNatosagA gahiyA ya je naragaNA'jela meM kitanI bhayaMkara yAtanAe~ coroM ko dI jAtI haiM; haiM, phira bhI ve bAra-bAra corI ke isa nindanIya mArga ko kyoM apanAte haiM ? apanI amUlya jiMdagI ko jAnabUjha kara aisI Aphata meM kyoM DAlate haiM ? ve ImAnadArI aura svaparizrama se arthaprApti kA nirApada rAstA kyoM nahIM apanAte ? isI bAta kA uttara zAstrakAra 'adatiMdiyA' Adi padoM se dete haiM / vastutaH jAstrakAra

Page #336
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 2e1 manuSya ke mana kI taha taka pahuMca gae haiN| unakA yaha spaSTa manovizleSaNa hai ki jo vyakti indriyoM ko jarA bhI vaza meM nahIM kara sakate; caTapaTI aura masAledAra cIjeM tathA vividha miThAiyA~ evaM mAMsa aMDe Adi tAmasI padArthoM ke khAne ke zaukIna haiM, zarAba, gAMjA, bhAMga, aphIma Adi nazIlI cIjoM ke pIne ke AdI haiM, bar3hiyA bhar3akIle kapar3e pahanane ke lie lAlAyita rahate haiM; hAtha-paira hilAnA nahIM cAhate; AlasI bana kara baiThe-baiThe khAnA cAhate haiM, nATaka, sinemA, khelatamAze, raMDiyoM ke nAca-gAna Adi dekhane-sunane meM masta rahate haiM yA sparzendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara parAI striyoM ko tAkate phirate haiM, jinheM unake rUpa, saundarya, hAvabhAva, vANI, aMgavinyAsa Adi dekhane-sunane kA vyasana lagA hai, apane zarIra ko mohavaza bArabAra sajAte haiM, telaphUlela lagAte haiM, sAbuna se ragar3a-ragar3a kara dhote haiM; naI-naI sundariyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa karane ke lie utsuka rahate haiM; ve aksara apanI iSTa vastu ko prApta karane ke lie sabhI upAya ajamAte haiM; muphta kA dhana kahIM se mila jAya, isI phirAka meM rAta-dina rahate haiM / aise vyaktiyoM ko apanI uparyukta vAsanAe~, kAmanAe~ aura lAlasAe~ pUrI karane ke lie dhana juTAnA to avazyambhAvI hai / ve ina saba indriyaviSayoM kI pUrti ke lie binA mehanata kiye dhana kahA~ se pAyeMge ? ataH antataH ve corI kA hI rAstA apanAte haiM / ve corI ke ina bure natIjoM ko bakhUbI jAnate haiM / lekina ina saba burI AdatoM zikAra jo bana gaye haiM, ina saba bure vyasanoM kA caskA jo laga gayA hai| isalie ve jAnate - bUjhate hue bhI corI ke khataranAka mArga ko apanAte haiM / corI se prApta dhana ke dvArA apanI ina saba burI AdatoM ko pAlate - posate hue ve raMge hAthoM pulisa dvArA kabhI na kabhI pakar3a liye jAte haiM aura pUrvokta yAtanAoM ke bhAgI banate haiM / 1 ke puNaravi te kammaduviyaddhA- - isIlie zAstrakAra ne isa paMkti meM spaSTa kara diyA hai ki itanI yAtanAe~ saha lene ke pazcAt bhI kaI loga corI ko nahIM chor3ate aura moha evaM ajJAna se mUr3ha bana kara apane durvyasanoM ko pAlane - posane ke lie; phira corI karate haiM, aura phira pakar3e jAte haiM / saMsAra meM bahudhA abhAva ke kAraNa coriyA~ huA karatI haiM / corI kA janma bhI saca pUchA jAya to abhAva ke kAraNa huA hai / yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki Age cala kara manuSya yA to apanI lAlasAoM aura AdatoM kA zikAra bana kara corI karane lage; yA muphta meM dhana pAne kA caskA laga jAne ke karaNa pezevara cora bana jAe / kaI pezevara cora nahIM hote; ve apane strI aura bAlabaccoM ko bhUkha se bilakhate dekha kara trasta ho jAte haiM, kintu udarapUrti ke lie anya koI rojagAra dhaMdhA nahIM milatA hai, to corI kA mArga apanAte haiM / aise loga sarakAra ke dvArA dI jAne vAlI sajA se ghabarA kara punaH isa duSkarma ko nahIM karate / lekina jinako pUrvokta mahecchAe~ pUrI karane kA bhUta 4

Page #337
262 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra savAra ho jAtA hai; ve corI kiye binA nahIM rhte| madhyayuga se samAja-vyavasthA meM kucha aisI sAmAjika kharcIlI kurUr3hiyA~ ghusa gaI haiM ki prAmANikatA yA ImAnadArI se paisA kamAne vAle manuSya ke lie jinheM nibhAnA bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai| isa phijUla kharcI kI pUrti ke lie manuSya cAroM tarapha hAtha-paira mAratA hai / jaba kisI taraha se pUrti hotI nahIM dekhatA to vaha corI Adi anaitika upAyoM kA sahArA letA hai| corI meM pravRtta hone vAle ina tIna koTi ke vyaktiyoM ke alAvA cauthe pezevara cora hote haiM, jo corI karane meM siddhahasta hote haiM; pakar3e jAne para bhI adhikAriyoM ko rizvata dekara chUTa jAte haiN| phira bhI sau sunAra kI to eka luhAra kI' isa kahAvata ke anusAra kabhI na kabhI ve raMge hAthoM pakar3e hI jAte haiM aura unheM ina bhayaMkara yAtanAoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / magara ve barAbara sajA pAne para bhI itane DhITha ho jAte haiM ki phira corI ke nindyakarma meM pravRtta ho jAte haiN| itanA jarUra hai ki unake lie corI bahuta hI mahaMgI aura kaSTasAdhya sAbita hotI hai / ve itanA samaya aura itanI zakti yadi ImAnadArI se kamAne meM lagAte to unakA jIvana sukhI aura zAntimaya hotA / para jisako eka bAra corI kI cATa laga gaI,muphta meM dhana pAne kI dhuna savAra ho gaI, vaha ina sajAoM kI koI paravAha nahIM karatA / jaise pataMgA rozanI dekhate hI usa para TUTa par3atA hai, vaise hI aise dhanalolupa loga sampatti ko dekhate hI use har3apane ke lie TUTa par3ate haiM, apanI jAna taka ko nyochAvara kara dete haiN| 'uvaNIyA rAyakiMkarANa .... NiyaMgami khuttA'-aise pezevara yA DhITha coroM ko veSa badalane, chalakapaTa aura jhUThaphareba karane evaM hajAroM jhUTha bola kara mIThI-mIThI bAtoM se coroM ke mana kI bAta nikalavAne meM pravINa vadhazAstrajJa rAjapuruSoM (sipAhiyoM) ke havAle kiyA jAtA hai| ve una bhayaMkara coroM ko nyAyAdhIza dvArA sunAI huI prANadaMDa kI sajA ko amalI rUpa dete haiM / prANadaMDa dene se pahale usa cora ke sAtha kitanA nirdaya vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai; tathA kaisI-kaisI bhayaMkara yAtanAeM dI jAtI haiM, isakA zAstrakAra ne vizada varNana kiyA hai| yahA~ use doharAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / vadhyasthAna meM le jAte samaya kI dazA kA varNana bhI bar3A romAMcaka hai| jinako prANadaNDa diyA jAtA hai,unake gale meM eka Dhola bA~dhA jAtA hai,jo prAyaH unhIM se bajavAyA jAtA hai / Dhola bajAne yA calane meM sustI karane para vadha karane ke lie niyukta rAjakiMkara (jallAda) unheM jora se dhakkA dete hue pIche se dhakelate jAte haiN| vadhyabhUmi para le jAte samaya gusse se atyanta lAla-lAla A~kheM kie jallAda yamadUta ke samAna unakI muzkeM khUba kasa kara bA~dhate haiM tathA unheM vadhya (mauta kI sajA pAne vAle) kI khAsa pozAka pahanAte haiM, unheM lAla kanera ke khile hue phUloM kI mAlA pahanAte haiM, jo vadhyadUta ke samAna vadhya ko pahicAnane kA eka cihna hotI hai| phira

Page #338
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava 263 koyalA pIsa kara yA kAlA raMga unake hAtha, paira aura mu~ha Adi aMgoM para potA jAtA hai / unake sira ke bAla ur3atI huI dhUla se bhare hote haiN| sira ke bAla kusumbhe ke lAla raMga yA siMdUra se lAla kara diye jAte haiM / mRtyu ke Dara se unakA sArA zarIra cikane pasIne kI dhArA se lathapatha ho jAtA hai / unheM aba apane jIne kI AzA bilakula nahIM rahatI / vadhikoM ( jallAdoM) ko dekha kara bhaya ke mAre ve kAMpane lagate haiM; unake paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM / unheM dekhane ke lie cAroM ora se pAgaloM kI taraha naranAriyoM kI bhIr3a unake cAroM ora jamA ho jAtI hai / nagaranivAsI bhI unheM dekhane ke lie umar3a par3ate haiM / usa samaya pyAsa ke mAre unake kaMTha, oTha jIbha aura tAlu sUkha jAte hai aura ve pAnI kI yAcanA karate haiM, lekina nirdaya sipAhI unheM eka ghUMTa bhI pAnI nahIM dete / jisa samaya unako vadhyaveSa pahanA kara nagara ke bIcobIca ho kara le jAyA jAtA hai, usa samaya ve dInAtidIna, rakSAhIna, zaraNahIna, anAtha, abAMdhava, vandhuoM dvArA parityakta aura asahAya ho kara cAroM dizAoM meM kAtara dRSTi se dekhate haiM / mauta ke bhaya se ve atyanta udvigna ho jAte haiM / mRtyudaMDa ke vividha rUpa -- unameM se kaI coroM ke aMga ke tila-tila ke samAna choTe-choTe Tukar3e kiye jAte haiN| zarIra ke eka bhAga se kATe hue ve Tukar3e khUna se lipaTe hote haiM, jo unheM hI khilAye jAte haiM / kaI aparAdhI coroM ko patthara ke choTe-choTe Tukar3oM se bhare hue camar3e ke thailoM se pITA jAtA hai; athavA phaTe hue bA~soM se mAra-mAra kara unakA aMga-aMga DhIlA kara diyA jAtA hai / kaI aparAdhiyoM ke hAtha-paira vadhyabhUmi meM kATa liye jAte haiM aura per3a kI zAkhAoM se bA~dha kara laTakA diye jAte haiM; jahAM ve atyanta karuNa vilApa karate haiM / kaI aparAdhiyoM ke donoM hAtha aura donoM paira bA~dha kara pahAr3a kI coTI para se unheM nIce lur3hakA diyA jAtA hai / bahuta U~ce se girane tathA Ubar3a-khAbar3a pattharoM para girane ke kAraNa unakA zarIra cUra-cUra ho jAtA hai / kaI pApakarma karane vAle cora hAthI ke pairoM tale kucalavA kara mauta ke ghATa utAra diye jAte haiM / kucha coroM ke aMga-pratyaMga bhoMthare kulhAr3e se dhIre-dhIre kATe jAte hai; jisase unheM bahuta hI vedanA hotI hai aura unake prANa bhI jaldI nahIM nikalate / kaI duSTa coroM ke kAna, nAka aura oTha kATa liye jAte haiM, A~kheM nikAla lI jAtI haiM, dAMta aura aMDakoza ukhAr3a liye jAte haiM, unakI naseM DhIlI kara dI jAtI haiM; aura phira unheM vadhyabhUmi meM le jAkara talavAra ke ghATa utAra diyA jAtA hai /

Page #339
294 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kucha coroM ke hAtha-paira kATa kara unheM deza nikAlA de diyA jAtA hai| kucha coroM ko jaba vadhyasthala ke dvAra para le jAyA jAtA hai, taba ve mauta ke bhaya se kA~pate rahate haiM / nirdaya jallAda unheM zUlI kI tIkSNa noMka para car3hA detA hai, jisase unakA zarIra vidIrNa ho jAtA hai| kaI paradhanaharaNa karane vAloM ko Ajanma kaida kI sajA dI jAtI hai; jisase ve jiMdagIbhara vahA~ sar3ate rahate haiM / unheM kAlakoTharI meM hathakar3iyA~-ber3iyA~ DAla kara paTaka diyA jAtA hai| unakA saba dhana japta kara liyA jAtA hai| ve apanI strI aura apane bAla baccoM ke viyoga meM jiMdagIbhara jharate rahate haiM,unake mitra, svajana Adi unakA tiraskAra karate haiM, bahuta se logoM dvArA ve dhikkAre jAte haiM, lajjita kiye jAte haiM / ve vahA~ sardI, garmI kI tIvra vedanA sahate haiM,unakA muMha pIlA par3a jAtA hai, cehare kA teja khatma ho jAtA hai| unakI sabhI AzAeM dhUla meM mila jAtI haiM / vahA~ manacAhI vastu pAnA to dUra rahA, muMha para bhI nahIM lA sakate / unakA zarIra atyanta malana aura durbala ho jAtA hai| khA~sI ke mAre rAta-dina kho-khoM karate rahate haiM; rAtadina eka hI aMdherI koTharI meM rahane ke kAraNa kor3ha Adi bImAriyA~ unheM ghera letI haiN| unheM khAnA hajama nahIM hotA / unake keza nakha aura dAr3hI-mUchoM ke bAla bahuta bar3ha jAte haiN| vahA~ ve apane hI TaTTI-pezAba se lathapatha rahate haiN| isa prakAra jIte hue bhI ve mare ke samAna jelakhAne meM nArakIya jIvana bitAte haiM aura vahIM riva-riba kara mara jAte haiN| cora aura caurya-karma kI utpatti ke prakAra-saMsAra meM cora bhI eka prakAra ke nahIM hote / yAnI kevala corI karane vAle hI cora nahIM kahalAte; apitu corI ke duSkarma meM pratyakSa athavA parokSa rUpa se madada karane vAloM kI gaNanA bhI coroM meM kI jAtI hai / ve kula milA kara sAta haiM / kahA bhI hai 'caurazcaurApako maMtrI, bhedataH kANakakrayo / __ annadaH sthAnadazcaiva, cauraH saptavidhaH smRtH||' arthAt-1-'corI karane vAlA, 2-corI karavAne vAlA, 3-corI karane kI salAha dene vAlA, 4-bheda batAne vAlA, 5-corI kA mAla kama kImata meM kharIdane vAlA, 6-coroM ko khAne ke lie anna dene vAlA, aura 7-unheM chupane ke lie sthAna dene vAlA; ye sAtoM cora kahalAte haiN|' ....... isI prakAra corI sarIkhe duSkarma ke hone meM nimitta kAraNa 18 haiN| usake lie, dekhie, ye prAcIna zloka- . bhalanaM kuzalaM tarjA, rAjabhAgo'valokanam / .. amArgadarzanaM zayyA padabhaMgastathaiva ca // 1 //

Page #340
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 265 vizrAmaH pAdapatanamAsanaM . gopanaM tathA / khaNDasya khAdanaM caiva, tathA'nyan mAharAjikam // 2 // padyA'gnyudaka - rajjUnAM pradAnaM jJAnapUrvakam / etAH prasUtayo jJayAH, aSTAdaza manISibhiH // 3 // arthAt-(1) bhalanaM - Apa DareM nahIM,maiM ApakI sahAyatA karU~gA, aise vacanoM dvArA cora ko protsAhana denA, (2) kuzalaM-milane para coroM se kuzala maMgala pUchanA, (3) tarjA-coroM ko hAtha Adi se izArA karanA, (4) rAjabhAga-rAjA kA deya bhAga na denA, (5) avalokana-corI karate hue dekhakara bhI upekSA karanA, (6) amArgadarzana-'cora kidhara gaye haiM ?' aisA pUchane para jAnate hue bhI dUsarA rAstA batAnA yA ThIka na batalAnA; (7) zayyA-coroM ko sone ke lie zayyA, khATa Adi denA, (8) padabhaMga - coroM ke pairoM ke nizAna (pazu Adi calAkara) miTA denA, tAki patA na lage, (8) vizrAma-apane ghara meM coroM ko vizrAma denA, (10) pAdapatana-coroM ko praNAma Adi karake yA jAhira meM pratiSThA dekara unakA sammAna karanA, (11) Asana-'Aiye baiThiye' ityAdi kaha kara coroM ko Asana denA, (12) gopana - coroM ko apane yahA~ chipAnA, athavA kisI ke pUchane para dUsarI bAtoM meM lagA kara corI para pardA DAlanA, (13) khaNDakhAdana-coroM ko premapUrvaka miThAiyA~ khilAnA, yA AgrahapUrvaka bhojana karAnA, (14) mAharAjikacoroM ko 'mahArAja' !,sarakAra !,ThAkura sAhaba !,hajUra!, bAbUjI ! ityAdi AdarasUcaka zabdoM se bulAnA athavA logoM meM usa corI kI jAnakArI ho jAne para corI kA mAla dUsare rASTra meM jAkara beca denA, (15) padyA-pradAna-bahuta dUra se Ane ke kAraNa thake hue coroM ke lie paira dhone hetu garma pAnI va mAliza ke hetu tela Adi vastue~ denA, (17) agnidAna--coroM ko bhojanAdi banAne ke lie agni denA, (7) udakadAnapIne ke lie unheM ThaMDA pAnI denA aura (17) rajjupradAna-corI karake lAye hue pazuoM ko bA~dhane ke lie rassI Adi denaa| ina 18 doSoM ko buddhimAna corI kI prasUtiyA~ (utpatti kAraNa) samajheM / coroM ke sAtha jAnabUjha kara pUrvokta vyavahAra karane vAle ko ye 18 doSa lagate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne saMketa kiyA hai'aThArasakammakAraNA' yAnI cauryakarma ke ye 18 kAraNa haiN| ina 18 kAraNoM meM se kisI bhI kAraNa kA patA lagate hI pulisa kA sipAhI corI ke aparAdha meM use giraphtAra kara sakatA hai; aura pUrvokta prakAra kA kaThora daMDa use de sakatA hai| corI ke kaTuphala : anya gatiyoM meM pUrvokta mUlapATha meM zAstrakAra ne corI karane vAloM ko manuSyaloka meM kyAkyA daMDa milatA hai ? unakI mAnasika-zArIrika sthiti kitanI bhayaMkara hotI hai ?

Page #341
266 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra isakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aba Age anya gatiyoM meM corI ke kyA-kyA phala bhogane par3ate haiM ? isakA nirUpaNa karate haiM __ mUlapATha tattheva mayA akAmakA, baMdhiUNa pAdesu kaDDhiyA khAiyAe chUDhA, tattha ya viga-suNaga-siyAla - kola - majjAra-vaMda (caMDa)saMdaMsagatuDapakkhigaNa-vivihamuhasayalaviluttagattA, kei. kimiNA ya kuhiyadehA, aNiTThavayaNehiM sappamANA-'suTTha kayaM, jaM mautti pAvo' tuTThaNaM jaNeNa hammamANA, lajjAvaNakA ca hoMti sayaNassa vi ya dIhakAlaM mayA sNtaa| puNo paralogasamAvannA narae gacchaMti nirabhirAme aMgArapalittakakappa-accatthasItavedaNa - assAudinnasayatadukkhasayasamabhiddute, tato vi uvaTTiyA samANA puNovi pavajjati tiriyajoNi, tahiM pi nirayovamaM aNuhavaMti veyaNaM te aNaMtakAleNa, jati nAma kahiMvi maNuyabhAvaM labhaMti NegehiM NirayagatigamaNa-tiriyabhavasayasahassapariyaTTehiM / tattha vi ya bhamaMta'NAriyA nIcakulasamuppaNA AriyajaNevi lokabajjhA tirikkhabhUtA ya akusalA kAmabhogatisiyA jahiM nibaMdhaMti nirayavattaNibhavappavaMcakaraNapaNolliyA puNo vi saMsArAvattaNemamUle dhammasutivivajjiyA aNajjA kUrA micchattasutipavannA ya hoMti egaMtadaMDaruiNo veDhetA kosikAkArakIDovva appagaM aTThakammataMtughaNabaMdhaNeNaM evaM naraga-tiriya-nara-amaragamaNaperaMtacakkavAlaM jammajarAmaraNa-karaNagaMbhIradukkhapakkhubhiyapaurasalilaM, saMjogaviogavIcIciMtApasaMgapasariya-vahabaMdhamahallavipulakallola - kaluNavilavitalobhakalakalitabolabahulaM, avamANaNapheNaM, tivvakhisaNapulaMpulappabhUyarogaveyaNa-parAbhavaviNivAtapharusagharisaNasamAvar3iya - kaThiNakamma-pattharataraMgaraMgaMtaniccamaccu

Page #342
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 267 1 bhayatoyapaTThe, kasAyapAyAla kala sasaMkulaM bhavasayasa hassajala saMcayaM, araNataM ubveyajaNayaM, aNorapAraM, mahabbhayaM bhayakaraM, paibhayaM aparimiyama hiccha kalusama tivAuvegauddhammamANa - AsApivAsapAyAla kAma ratirAgado sabaMdhaNabahuvihasaMkappa- vipula dagara yarayaMdhakAraM, mohamahAvattabhogabhamamANa- guppamANucchalaMta bahugabbhavAsapaccoNiyattapANiyaM, padhAvitavasaNasamAvannarunna caMDamAruyasamAhayA'maNunnavIcIvAkulita-bhaMga (bhagga ) - phuTTaMta niTTakallolasaMkulajalaM, pamAdabahucaMDaduTThasAvayasamAhaya uddhAyamANaga-pUraghora vidvaMsaNatthabahulaM, aNNANabhamaMta macchaparihatthaM, anihutidiya- mahAmagaraturiyacariyakhokkhubhamANasaMtAvanicayacalaMta - cavalacaMcala - attANa'saraNapuvvakaya kammasaMcayodinnavajjaveijjamANaduhasaya vipAkaghunna' tajalasamUhaM, iDDhirasasAyagAravohAra - gahiyakamma paDibaddha sattakar3iDhajjamANanirayatalahuttasanna - (ttA) visannabahulaM, arai - rai-bhaya-visAya- soga - micchattaselasaMkaDaM, aNAisaMtANakammabaMdhaNa kilesa cikkhila suduttAraM, amaranara- tiriya. nirayagatigamaNakuDilapariyattavipulavelaM, hiMsA liyaadattAdANa mehuNapariggahAraMbha karaNakArAvaNANumodaNa - aTThaviha aNika piDita gurubhAravakaMta duggajaloghadUra nibolijmANaumma (mmu )gganimaggadullabhatalaM, sArIramaNomayANi dukkhANi uppiyaMtA sAtasya parittAvaNamayaM ubbuDunibbuDayaM kareMtA cauraMtamahaMtamaNavayaggaM,rudaM,saMsArasAgaraM aTThiyaM aNAlaMbaNamapatidvANamappameyaM culasItijoNisahassaguvilaM aNAlokamaMdhakAraM arAMtakAlaM nicca uttatthasuNNa-bhavasaNNasaMpauttA ( saMsArasAgaraM ) vasaMti ubvigga(ggA ) vAsavasahi / jahi AuyaM nibaMdhaMti pAvakammakArI baMdhavajaNasayaNamittaparivajjiyA, aNiTThA bhavaMti, aNAdejjadubviNIyA kuThANAsaNa-kusejja kubhoyaNA, asuiNo, kusaMghayaNa - kuppamANa , -

Page #343
268 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kusaMThiyA, kurUvA, bahukohamANamAyAlobhA, bahumohA, dhammasannasammatta-paribbhaTThA, dAriddovaddavAbhibhUyA niccaM parakammakAriNo, jovaNattharahiyA, kiviNA,parapiMDatakkakA,dukkhaladdhAhArA, arasavirasatucchakayakucchipUrA, parassa pecchaMtA, riddhisakkArabhoyaNavisesasamudayavidhi nidaMtA appakaM kayaMtaM ca parivayaMtA, iha ya purekaDAI kammAipAvagAivimaNaso soeNa DajjhamANA, paribhUyA hoMti sattaparivajjiyA ya chobhA sippakalAsamayasatthaparivajjiyA, jahAjAyapasubhUyA, aviyattA, NiccaM nIyakammopajIviNo, loyakucchaNijjA moghamaNorahA, nirAsabahulA, AsApAsapaDibaddhapANA, atthopAyANakAmasokkhe ya loyasAre hoti / aphalavaMtakA ya suTacha vi ya ujjamaMtA taddivasujjuttakammakayadukkhasaMThaviyasitthapiMDasaMcayA, pakkhINadavvasArA, niccaM adhuvadhaNadhaNNakosaparibhogavivajjiyA, rahiyakAmabhogaparibhogasavvasokkhA, parasiribhogovabhoganissANamaggaNaparAyaNA, varAgA akAmikAe viNeti dukkhaM, Neva suhaM Neva nivvuti uvalabhaMti, accaMtavipuladukkhasayasaMpalittA parassa davvehiM je aviryaa| eso so adiNNAdANassa phalavivAgo ihaloio, pAraloio, appasuho, bahudukkho, mahabbhao, bahurayappagADho, dAruNo, kakkaso, asAo vAsasahassehiM muccati, na ya avedayittA asthi u mokkhotti; evamAhaMsu NAyakulaNaMdaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejjo kahesI ya adiNNAdANassa phalavivAgaM / eyaM taM tatiyaM pi adinAdANaM haradahamaraNabhayakalusatAsaNa-parasaMtikabhejjalobhamUlaM evaM jAva ciraparigatamaNugataM duraMtaM // tatiyaM adhammadAraM samattaM tibemi // 3 // (sU0 12)

Page #344
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 266 saMskRtacchAyA tatra va mRtA akAmakA baddhvA pAdayorAkRSTAH khAtikAyAM kSiptAstatra ca vRkazunakagAlakolamArjAravRnda (caMDa) sandazakatuDapakSigaNavividhamukhazataviluptagAtrAH kRtavibhAgAH, kecit kRmivantazca kuthitadehA aniSTavacanaiH zApyamAnAH--'suSThu kRtaM yanmRtaH pApa' iti tuSTena janena hanyamAnA lajjApanakAzca bhavanti svajanasyApi ca dIrghakAlaM, mRtAH santaH,punaH paralokasamApannA narake gacchanti nirabhirAme, aMgArapradIptakakalpAtyarthazItavedanA'sAtodIrNasatataduHkhazatasamabhidra te / tato'pyuddhRtAH santaH punarapi prapadyante tiryagyonim / tatrA'pi nirayopamAM anubhavanti vedanAM te'nantakAlena / yadi nAma kathaMcid manujabhAvaM labhante naikeSu nirayagatigamanatiryagbhavazatasahasraparivarteSu tatrApi bhavantyanAryA nIcakulasamutpannAH / Aryajane'pi lokabAhyAH tiryagbhUtAzca akuzalAH kAmabhogatRSitA yatra nibadha nti nirayati vaprapaMcakaraNapraNodIni punarapi saMsArAvarttanimImUlAni dharmazrutivijitA anAryAH krUrA mithyAtvazrutiprapannAzca bhavanti ekAntadaMDarucayo veSTayantaH kozikAkArakoTa iva AtmAnam aSTakarmatantughanabandhanena / evaM narakatiryagnarAmaragamanaparyantacakravAlaM janmajarAmaraNakaraNa gaMbhIraduHkhaprakSubhitapracurasalilaM, saMyogaviyogavIcIcintAprasaMgaprasRtavadhabaMdhamahAvipulakallolakaruNavilapitalobhakalakalAyamAnabolabahalama, avamAnanaphenaM, tIvrakhisana (nindA) nirantaraprabhRtarogavedanAparAbhavavinipAtaparuSagharSaNasamApatitakaThinakarmaprastarataraMgaraMgannityamRtyubhayatoyapRSThaM, kaSAyapAtAlasaMkulaM, bhavazatasahasrajalasaMcayaM, anantam, udvegajanakam, anarvAkpAraM, mahAbhayaM, bhayakaraM, pratibhayam, aparimitamahecchakaluSam, ativAyuvegoddhanyamAnAzApipAsApAtAla - kAmaratirAgadveSabaMdhanabahuvidhasaMkalpavipuladakarajorayo'ndhakAram, mohamahAvarttabhogabhrAmyadgupyaducchalabahugarbhavAsapratyavanivRttapAnIyaM,pradhAvitavyasanasamApannaruditacaMDamArutasamAhatAmanojJavIcI - vyAkulitabhaMgasphuTadaniSTakallolasaMkulajalaM, ' pramAdabahucaMDaduSTazvApadasamAhatoddhAvatpUraghoravidhvaMsAnarthabahulam, ajJAnabhrAmyanmatsyaparihastaM (dakSaM), anibhRtendriyamahAmakara - tvaritacaritacokSa bhyamANasaMtApanityaka (nicaya) - calaccapalacaMcalAtrANAzaraNapUrvakRtakarmasaMcayodorNavaya'vedyamAnaduHkhazatavipAkaghUrNajjala

Page #345
300 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra samUham, RddhirasasAtagauravApahAragRhItakarmapratibaddhasattvAkRSyamANanirayatalahutta (abhimukha) - sannaviSaNNabahulam aratiratibhayaviSAdazora mithyAtvazailasaMkaTam, anAdisantAnakarmabandhanaklezakardamasuduruttAram, amaranaratirya nirayagatigamanakuTilaparivartanavipulavelam, hiMsAlIkAdattA AnamaithunaparigrahArambhakaraNakAraNAnumodanASTavidhAniSTakarmapiDitagurubhArA'' - krAntadurgajalaughadUranibolyamAnonmagnanimagnadurlabhatalam, zArIramanomayAni dukhAni utpibantaH, sAtAsAtaparitApanamayamunmagnanimagnatvaM kurvantazcaturantamahAntam, anavadanam, rudram, saMsArasAgaram, asthitam, anAlambanam, apratiSThAnam, aprameyam, caturazItiyonizatasahasragupilam, anAlokAndhakArama, anantakAlam, nityam, uttrastazUnyabhayasaMjJAsaMprayuktA vasanti saMsArasAgaram udvignAvAsavasatim / yatrAyuSkaM nibadhnanti pApakarmakAriNo bAndhavajanasvajana-mitra-parivajitA aniSTA bhavanti anAdeyaduvinItAH,kusthAnA-nakuzayyAH, kubhojanA,azucayaH (azrutayaH), kusaMhanana-kupramANakusaMsthitAH kurUpA, bahukrodhamAnamAyAlobhA, bahumohA,dharmasaMjJAsamyaktva paribhraSTA,dAridryopadravAbhibhUtA, nityaM parakarmakAriNo,jIvanArtharahitAH, kRpaNAH, parapiMDatarkakA, duHkhalabdhAhArA, arasavirasatucchakRtakukSipUrAH, parasya prekSamANA, RddhisatkArabhojanavizeSasamudayavidhi nindata AtmAnaM kRtAntaM ca parivadanta iha ca purAkRtAni karmANi pApakAni vimanasaH, zokena dahyamAnAH, paribhUtA bhavanti, sattvaparijitAzca chobhAH (niHsahAyAH kSobhaNIyA vA),zilpakalAsamayazAstraparivajitA, yathAjAtapazubhUtA, apratItAH (apratItyutpAdakAH), nityaM nIcakarmopajIvino, lokakutsanIyA, moghamanorathA, nirAzA-(nirAsa) bahulA, AzApAzapratibaddhaprANA, arthopAdAnakAmasaukhye ca lokasAre bhavantyaphalavantazca, suSTha api udyacchantaH (udyamavantaH / , tadivasodya ktakarmakRtaduHkhasaMsthApitasipiMDasaMcayAH, prakSINadravyasArA nityaM adhra vadhanadhAnyakozaparibhogavivarjitA, rahitakAmabhogaparibhogasarvasaukhyAH parazrIbhogopabhoganizrANamArgaNaparAyaNA, varAkA, akAmikayA vinayanti duHkhaM, naiva sukhaM naiva nirvRtimupalabhaMte, atyantavipuladuHkhazatasaMpradIptAH parasya dravyebhyo ye'virtaaH| eSa sa adattAdAnasya phalavipAkaH, ihalaukikaH, pAralaukikaH, alpasukho, bahuduHkho, mahAbhayo, bahurajaHpragADho, dAruNaH,karkazaH,asAto, varSasahasrar

Page #346
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 301 mucyate / na cAvedayitvA asti tu mokSa iti / evamAkhyAtavAn jJAtakulanandano mahAtmA jinastu vIravaranAmadheyaH / kathitavAn ca adattAdAnasya phalavipAkametam / tat tRtIyamapyadattAdAnaM dAha-haraNa-maraNa-bhaya-kaluSa-trAsana parasatkAbhidhyAlobhamUlam evaM yAvat ciraparigatam anugatam, durantam / tRtIyam adharmadvAraM samAptamiti bravImi // 3 // (sUtra0 12) / padArthAnvaya-(tattheva) vahIM kaidakhAne meM hI (mayA) mara jAte haiM / (akAmayA) ve maranA nahIM cAhate hue bhI akAlamRtyu se marate haiM, apanI icchA se nhiiN| marane para ve (pAdesu) pairoM meM (baMdhiUNa) rassI bAMdha kara (kaDDhiyA) jelakhAne se bAhara khIMce jAte haiM, aura (khAiyAe chUDhA) khAI meM pheMka diye jAte haiM / (ya) aura (tattha) vahA~-khAI meM, (vaga-suNaga-siyAla-kola-majjAra-vaMda-saMdaMsagatuMDa-pakkhi-gaNavivihamuhasayaviluttagattA) bher3iyoM, kuttoM, siyAroM, sUaroM aura vilAvoM ke jhuMDa tathA saMDAsI ke samAna muMha vAle pakSIgaNa vividha apane mukhoM se unake zarIra ko noca DAlate haiM / (keI) kaI aparAdhiyoM ko (vihaMgA) godha, bAja Adi caTa kara jAte haiM, (kei) kaI aparAdhiyoM ke (kimiNA kuhiyadehA) zarIra meM kIr3e par3a jAte haiM, unake zarIra sar3a jAte haiN| isa prakAra sar3a-sar3a kara mara jAne ke bAda bhI (iti aNiTThavayaNehiM sappamANA) isa prakAra ke aniSTa-apriya vacanoM se nindita kie jAte haiM--dhikkAre jAte haiM ki (suThTha kayaM jaM pAvo mao) ThIka kiyA yA acchA huA, jo yaha pApI mara gayA yA mAra DAlA gayA, (ya) aura phira (tuTThaNaM jaNeNaM) saMtuSTa logoM dvArA (hammamANA) nindA kA DhiMDhorA pITA jAtA hai| (ya) aura (mayA saMtA dohakAlaM sayaNassa vilajjAvaNayA) marane ke bAda bhI ve dIrghakAla taka dUsaroM ko hI nahIM, apane svajana-sambandhiyoM ko bhI apane pichale kAranAmoM se lajjita karate (hoti) haiN| puNo) marane ke pazcAt ve (paralogasamAvannA) paraloka meM pahuMcate haiM, vahAM bhI ve (nirabhirAme) asundara-kharAba tathA (aMgArapalittakakappa-accatthasIyavedaNaassAudinnasayatadukkhasayasamabhidute) jalate hue aMgAre ke samAna atyanta garmI aura atyanta ThaMDa kI pIr3A tathA asAtAvedanIyakarma ke udaya se prApta nirantara saikar3oM duHkhoM se bhare hue (narae) naraka meM (gacchaMti) jAte haiM / (tato vi) vahA~ se (uvaTTiyA) itane duHkha bhogane ke bAda nikale hue ve puNovi) phira bhI (tiriyajoNi pavajjati) tiryaJcayoni ko prApta karate haiM (tahiM pi) vahA~ bhI (nirayovama) naraka ke samAna (veyaNaM) vedanA (aNuhavaMti) bhogate haiN| (te) ve (aNaMtakAleNa) anantakAla meM (jati nAma kahiMpi) yadi kisI bhI taraha se (Negehi NirayagatigamaNa-tiriya-bhavasayasahassapariya?hiM) aneka cakkara narakagati meM gamana ke aura lAkhoM cakkara tiyaMcagati meM jAne ke hone

Page #347
302 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra para ( maNubhavaM ) manuSyabhava-mAnavajanma (labhaMti) pAte haiM (tattha viya) to bhI vahAM para ( nIca kulasamuppaNA) nIca kula meM paidA hote haiM, (aNAriyA ) anArya ( bhavaMtA ) hote haiM, ( AriyajaNe vi) kadAcit AryamanuSyoM meM janma le leM to bhI . ( lokabajjhA) logoM se bahiSkRta (ya) aura (tirikkhabhUyA) pazuoM ke jaise ( akusalA) kuzalatA se rahita vivekahIna - jar3amUr3ha, ( kAmabhogatisiyA ) kAmabhogoM ko atyadhika lAlasA vAle hote haiM / (ja) jahA~ (nirayavattaNibhavappavaMcakaraNapaNolliyA) naraka gati meM anekoM janma maraNa karane ke kAraNa usI naraka gamana ke yogya pApakarma kI pravRtti se prerita hote haiM, (puNovi ) phira ( saMsArAvattaNemamUle) saMsAra - janmamaraNa ke cakra meM paribhramaNa karAne ke mUla kAraNa duHkhajanaka azubha karmoM kA ( nibaMdhaMti) dRr3ha bandhana karate haiM tathA ( dhammasutivivajjiyA ) dharmazAstra ke zravaNa aura jJAna se rahita ( aNajjA ) anArya zra eSTha AcaraNoM se dUra (kurA) krUra (ya) aura (micchattasutipannA) mithyAtva ke pratipAdaka zAstra ko svIkAra karane vAle ( egaMta daMDa ruiNo ) sarvathA daNDazakti - hiMsA meM hI ruci - AsthA rakhane vAle (kosikAkAra kIDovva) rezama ke kIr3e ke samAna, (aTThakammataMtughaNabaMdhaNeNa ) ATha karmarUpI taMtuoM ke gAr3ha baMdhana se ( appai) apanI AtmA ko, (veDheMtA) jakar3a lete haiM lapeTa lete haiM / ( evaM ) isa prakAra (uttattha-suNNabhasa yaNNa saMpauttA) atyanta ugra trAsa se trasta, kartavyazUnya, bhaya AhArAdi saMjJAoM se yukta ve jIva (nicca) sadA ke lie (saMsArasAgaraM ) saMsArarUpI samudra meM hI, (vasaMta) nivAsa karate haiM - saMsArasAgara meM hI paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM, ( narayatiriyanaraamaragamaNape raMtacakkavAlaM) naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagatiyoM meM gamana karanA hI saMsAra sAgara kI bAhya paridhi hai, (jammajarAmaraNakaraNa gaMbhIradukkha pakkhubhiyapaurasalilaM ) janma, jarA, mRtyu ke kAraNa hone vAlA gaMbhIra duHkha hI jisa saMsAra sAgara kA kSubdha pracura jala hai, (saMjogavijogavIcIcitApasaMgapasariyavaha-baMdhamahallavipulakallolakaluNavilavitalobhakalakalata bolabahulaM ) jisa saMsArasamudra meM saMyoga aura viyogarUpI lahareM haiM, nirantara cintA hI unakA phailAva hai, vadha aura baMdhana hI jisameM laMbI-laMbI vistIrNa kallola-taraMgeM haiM tathA karuNApUrNa vilApa aura lobha kI kalakala dhvani kA prAcurya hai / ( avamANaNapheNaM) jahA~ apamAnarUpI phena - jhAga haiM, (tibbakhi(f saNa pulaMpulappabhUyaroga veyaNaparAbhavaviNipAta karusagha risaNasamAvaDiya kaThiNakammapattharata raMgaraMgaMtaniccamaccubhayatoyapaTTha) tIvra nindA, bArabAra utpanna hone vAle roga, vedanA, tiraskAra, apamAna, nIce girA denA, kaThora jhir3akiyA~ - DAMTaDapaTa jinase prApta hote haiM, aise

Page #348
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava 303 kaThora jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmarUpI pattharoM se uThI huI taraMgoM ke samAna caMcala evaM hamezA mRtyu aura bhayarUpa saMsAra-samudra ke jala kA tala - sataha hai| ( kasAyapAyAla - saMkulaM) jo saMsArasAgara kaSAyarUpa pAtAlakalazoM se vyApta hai, ( bhavasayasa hassajalasaMcayaM ) lAkhoM bhavoM janmamaraNoM kI paramparA hI usakI agAdha jalarAzi hai, (anaMtaM) jo ananta hai ( uvveyajaNayaM ) udva egajanaka hai (aNorapAraM) taTarahita hone se ArapArarahita hai, ( mahanbhayaM ) dustara hone se mahAbhayAnaka hai, ( bhayakaraM ) bhaya paidA karane vAlA hai, ( paibhayaM ) pratyeka prANI ke hRdaya meM eka dUsare prANI dvArA pratibhaya paidA karane vAlA hai, (aparicchika samativAuvegauddhamma mANaAsApivAsapAyAla kAmaratirAgadosabaMdha bahuvihasaMka pavipula dagarayarayaMdhakAraM ) bar3I-bar3I asIma icchAoM aura malina buddhirUpa havAoM ke pracaMDa vega se utpanna hue tathA AzA [ aprApta padArtha ko pAne kI sambhAvanA ] aura pipAsA [ prApta artha ko bhogane kI AkAMkSA ] rUpa pAtAla - samudratala se kAmarati zabdAdiviSayoM ke prati rAga aura dveSa ke bandhana ke kAraNa aneka prakAra ke saMkalparUpI pracura jalakaNoM ke vega se jo andhakAramaya ho rahA hai, (mohamahAvattabhogabhamamANa guppamANucchalaMtabahugabbhavAsapaccoNiyattapANiyaM ) jisa saMsAra samudra ke jala meM prANI moharUpa mahAna bhaMvaroM meM bhogarUpI gola cakkara khA rahe haiM, vyAkula hokara uchala rahe haiM tathA bahuta-se bIca ke hisse meM phailane ke kAraNa Upara uchala kara phira nIce gira rahe haiM, ( padhAvitavasaNasamAvannarunna caMDamAruya samAhayAmaNa nnavIcIvAkulitabhaMga phuTaMta niTTa kallolasaMkulajalaM ) jisa samudra meM idhara-udhara daur3ate hue vyasanoM se grasta vyasanI prANiyoM ke rudanarUpI pracaNDa vAyu se paraspara TakarAtI huI amanojJa laharoM se vyAkula tathA taraMgoM se phUTatA huA, caMcala kalloloM se vyApta jala hai, ( pamAda bahucaMDa sAvayasamAhayauddhAyamANapUraghoraviddha saNatthabahulaM ) jo pramAdarUpa atyanta bhayaMkara duSTa hiMsaka jantuoM se satAye gaye tathA nAnA ceSTAoM se uThate hue manuSyAdi yA matsyAdi jaMtuoM ke samUha kA vidhvaMsa karane vAle ghora anartho se paripUrNa hai, (aNNANabhamaMtama cchparihatthaM) jisameM bhayaMkara ajJAnarUpI bar3e-bar3e maccha ghuma rahe haiM, (anihutidiya mahAmagara turiyacariya-khokhubbhamANasaMtAvanicayacalaMtacavalacaMcala attANa'saraNapuvvakaya kamma saMcayodinna vajjaveijjamANaduhasaya vipAkagha naMta jalasamUha) anupazAnta indriyoM vAle jIvarUpI mahAmagaroM kI zIghra ceSTAoM se jo atyanta kSubdha ho rahA hai, tathA jisameM saMtApoM kA samUha hai, aisA prANiyoM ke dvArA pUrvasaMcita pApa karmoM ke udaya se prApta karmoM kA bhogA jAne vAlA phalarUpI ghUmatA huA jalasamUha hai, jo capalA ke samAna atyanta caMcala aura calatA rahatA hai, trANa

Page #349
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra rahita hai, zaraNa rahita hai, (iDDhirasasAyagAravohAragahiyakammapaDibaddhasattakaDhijjamANanirayatalahattasannavisannabahulaM) Rddhigaurava, rasagaurava aura sAtAgaurava ke rUpa meM prANiyoM ke ahaMkArayukta azubha adhyavasAyavizeSarUpa apahAra-hiMsaka jalajantuvizeSa se isameM karmaviziSTa prANI pakar3e jAte haiM tathA narakarUpa pAtAla ke sammukha khIMce jAte haiM, isa prakAra kheda aura viSAdayukta jIvoM se bharA huA yaha saMsAra-samudra hai, (arairai-bhaya-visAya-soga-micchattaselasaMkaDaM) yaha arati, rati, bhaya, viSAda, zoka aura mithyAtvarUpI parvatoM se vyApta hai, (aNAisaMtANakammabaMdhaNakilesacikkhillasuduttAraM) isameM anAdikAlIna pravAha vAle karmabandhana evaM rAgAdi klezarUpI kIcar3a hai, jisake kAraNa yaha bar3I kaThinAI se pAra kiyA jAtA hai, (amara-nara-tiriya-nirayagatigamaNakuDilapariyattavipulavelaM, devagati, manuSyagati, tiryacagati aura narakagati meM gamanarUpa kuTila . Ter3hImer3hI cakrAkAra ghUmane vAlI isakI vistIrNa velA hai, ( hiMsAliyaavattAdANa-mehuNa- pariggahAraMbhakaraNakArAvaNANu modaNa - aTThavihaaNiTThakammapiDitagurubhArakkaMtaduggajaloghadUranibolijjamANa-umagganimaggadullabhatalaM) hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha aura Arambha ke karane, karAne aura anumodana dvArA saMcita aniSTa aSTavidhakarmoM ke atyanta bhAra se dabe hue tathA vyasanarUpI jalapravAha dvArA dUra pheMke hue tathA isI jala meM DUbate-utarAte hue jo prANI haiM, unake lie isa saMsArasamudra kA tala (peMdA) pAnA atyanta durlabha hai, (sArIramaNomayANi) zArIrika aura mAnasika, (dukkhANi) duHkhoM ko, (uppiyaMtA) bhogate hue (sAyassAyaparitAvaNamayaM) sukha aura duHkha se utpanna paritApa-saMtAparUpa (ubbuDu-nibbur3ayaM kareMtA) DUbane va phira Upara ubharane kA jisameM parAkrama karate haiM, (cauraMtamahaMta) cAra dizA aura cAragati ke bheda se jo mahAna hai, (aNavayaggaM) ananta, antarahita hai, (rudda) vistIrNa hai, (aTThiyaM aNAlaMbaNaM apatiTThANaM) saMyama meM asthira jIvoM ke lie jahAM koI sahArA nahIM hai, Thaharane kA koI sthAna yA surakSA ke lie sthAna nahIM hai, yAnI saMsArasamudra asaMyamI jIvoM kA AdhArarUpa hai| (appameyaM) alpajJoM-asarvajJoM ke jJAna kA agocara-aviSaya hai, (culasItijoNisayasahassaguvilaM) caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyoM se byApta hai, (aNAlokamaMdhakAraM) jahA~ ajJAna kA aMdhakAra hai, (aNaMtakAlaM) jo saMsArasamudra anantakAla taka sthAyI hai| vaha saMsArasAgara (uviggAvAsavasahiM) udvigna prANiyoM ke nivAsa kI bhUmi hai, (jahiM) jahA~ jisa-jisa gA~va, kula Adi kI (pAvakammakArI) pApakarma karane vAle saMsArI jIva (AuyaM nibaMdhati) AyuSya bAMdhate hai, vahA~ para ve, (baMdhavajaNasayaNamittapari

Page #350
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 305 vajjiyA) bhAI Adi baMdhuoM, putra Adi svajanoM aura mitroM se rahita aura (aNiTThA) saba logoM ke apriya (bhavati) hote haiM, ( aNAdejjavuvviNIyA ) unakI AjJAe~ yA vacanoM ko loga ThukarA dete haiM, ve durvinIta hote haiM, ( kuThANAsaNa- kusejja- kubhoyaNA) unheM kharAba sthAna, kharAva Asana, burI zayyA, raddI bhojana milatA hai, (asuiNo ) ve gaMde aura apavitra hote haiM, athavA zruti zAstra ke jJAna se rahita hote haiM, (kusaMghayaNakuppamANa - kusaMThiyA) ve nikRSTa saMhanana (zArIrika DhA~ce ) vAle, kada ke yA to bahuta hI Thigane baune hote haiM yA bahuta laMbe hote haiM, kusaMsthAna vAle - huDaka Adi vikRta AkAra ke beDaula hote haiM, (kurUvA ) kurUpa hote haiM, ( bahuko hamANamAyAlobhA) unameM atyanta krodha, atyanta abhimAna, atimAyA - chalakapaTa aura tIvra lobha hotA hai, ( bahumohA) ve atyanta moha - Asakti se grasta hote haiM, athavA atyanta mUr3ha hote haiM, ( dhammasannasammattaparibbhaTThA) dharmabuddhi aura samyagdarzana - samyaktva se bhraSTa hote haiM, ( daridovadvAbhibhUyA) ve daridratArUpI upadrava ke satAe hue hote haiM, (niccaM parakammakAriNo ) ve hamezA dUsaroM ke hI AjJAdhIna raha kara kAma karane vAle naukara hote haiM, ( jIvaNattharahiyA) jiMdagI - gujarabasara karane lAyaka dravya yA sAdhanoM se rahita hote haiM, (kiviNA) kRpaNa hote haiM yA raMka -- dayApAtra yA dayanIya hote haiM, ( parapiMDa takkA) dUsaroM ke dvArA diye jAne vAle bhojana kI tAka meM rahate haiM, ( dukkhaladdhAhArA) bar3I muzkila se AhAra pAte haiM, ( arasavirasatucchakayakucchipUrA ) jaise-taise rUkhe-sUkhe, nIrasa tuccha bhojana se ve apanA peTa bhara lete haiM, ( parassa) dUsaroM kI (riddhi-sakkAra - bhoyaNavisesasamudaya viha pecchaMtA ) Rddhi-vaibhava, pratiSThA-satkArasammAna, bhojana, vastra, makAna Adi kA rahana-sahana va paddhati dekha kara, (apparka nitA) apane Apako kosate haiM yA apanI niMdA bhartsanA karate haiM, (ya) aura ( kayaMtaM) apane bhAgya ko (ya) aura ( iha purekaDAi pAvagAI kammAI parivayaMtA) isa janma meM yA pahale ke janmoM meM kiye hue pApakarmoM ko kosate hai -- dhikkArate haiM (vimaNaso) malina mana hokara (soeNa) zoka - aphasosa se, (DajjhamANA ) jalate hue (paribhUyA ) tiraskRta- lajjita yA duHkhita ( hoMti) hote haiM (ya) aura (sattaparivajjiyA) satva se rahita - bedama ( chobhA ) kSubdha ho jAne vAle - kur3hane vAle -- cir3acir3e svabhAva ke, (sippakalAsamaya satyaparivajjiyA) citra Adi zilpakalA se anabhijJa, dhanurveda Adi vidyAoM se zUnya aura jaina, bauddha Adi zAstroM-siddhAntoM ke jJAna se rahita, (jahA - 1 20

Page #351
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jAyapasubhUyA) janmajAta ajJAnI pazu ke samAna jar3atA ke pratinidhi ( aviyattA) apratIti paidA karane vAle, (niccaM nIyakammopajIviNo ) hamezA nIca karmoM se apanI jIvikA calAne vAle (loyakuccha NijjA) loka meM nindanIya, (moghamaNorahA) viphalamanoratha vAle, (nirAsabahulA ) atyanta nirAzA se yukta, (AsApAsa paDibaddhapANA ) unake prANa aneka AzAoM ke pAza se baMdhe rahate haiM (ya) aura (loyasAre) loka meM sArabhUta (atthopAyaNa - kAmasokkhe) arthopArjana tathA kAma bhogoM ke sukha meM (suThu ujjamaMtA viya) bhalIbhAMti udyama karane para bhI ( aphalavaMtakA) asaphala ( hoMti) hote haiM / ( taddivasujjuttakamma kayadukkhasaMThaviyasithapaMDasaMcayA) jisa-jisa dina ve udyama karate haiM, usa usa dina bahuta kAma karane aura kaSTa sahane para bhI ve muzkila se satta ke piMDa kA hI saMcaya kara pAte haiM athavA anAja ke kaNoM kA samUha kaThinAI se saMgraha kara pAte haiM ( pakkhINadavvasArA) unakA sArabhUta dravya naSTa ho jAtA hai, (niccaM adhuvadhaNadhaNNako saparibhogavajjiyA) asthira dhana, dhAnya aura koSa ke paribhoga se ve hamezA hI vaMcita rahate haiM, ( rahiyakAmabhogaparibhogasavvasokkhA ) zabdarUpAdi kAma aura gandharasasparzarUpa bhoga ke eka bAra yA bArabAra sevana ke tamAma sukhoM se ve vaMcita hI rahate haiM, becAre ( parasiribhogovabhoga- nissANa-maggaNaparAyaNA ) dUsaroM kI lakSmI ke bhoga-upabhoga ko apane adhIna karane kI phirAka meM lage hue ve ( varAgA ) becAre ( akAmikA) nAhaka hI, binA matalaba ke, nahIM cAhate hue bhI, ( dukkhaM virNeti ) duHkha hI pAte haiM, (Neva suhaM Neva nivvuti) ve na to sukha pAte haiM aura na zAntimAnasika svasthatA ( uvalabhaMti) pAte haiM / ( je parassa davvAhi avirayA) saca hai, jo dUsaroM ke dravyoM ke prati virata nahIM hue; ve, (accatavipuladukkhasayasaMpalittA) ve atyanta mAtrA meM saikar3oM duHkhoM se saMtapta hote rahate haiM / 306 ( eso ) yaha, pUrvokta ( adiSNAdANassa) corI kA ( phalavivAgo) phalavipAka - udaya meM AyA huA karmaphala hai, jo ( ihaloiyo) isa lokasambadhI hai, ( pAraloio) paraloka-sambandhI bhI hai, (appasuho bahudukkho ) alpasukha aura atyantaduHkha kA kAraNa hai, (mahabbhao ) yaha mahAbhayAnaka hai, ( bahurayappagAr3ho) bahuta gAr3ha karmarUpI raja vAlA hai, (dAruNo) ghora hai, ( kakkaso) kaThora hai, (asAo ) duHkhamaya hai, ( vAsasahassehi muccati) hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara chUTatA hai / ( na ya avedayittA mokkho asthi ) ise bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM hotA / ( iti evaM ) isa prakAra ( NAyakulanaMdaNo ) jJAtakula meM utpanna hue, (mahappA )

Page #352
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 307 mahAtmA, (vIravaranAmadhejjo) mahAvIra nAma ke (jiNo u) tIrthakara vItarAgadeva ne, (Ahesu) kahA hai (ya) punaH (adiNNAdANassa) adattAdAna ke (eyaM) isa (taM tatiyaM) pUrvokta tIsare (phalavivAgaM pi) phalavipAka ko bhI unhIM bhagavAn ne kahA hai| isa prakAra yaha adattAdAna (hara-daha-maraNa-bhaya-kalusa-tAsaNa-parasaMtikabhejjalobhamUlaM) paradhanaharaNa, dahana, mRtyu, bhaya, malinatA, trAsa, raudradhyAna-sahita lobhamUlaka hai, yAnI ye saba isakI jar3eM haiN| (evaM) isa prakAra (jAva) yAvat (ciraparigatamaNugataM duraMtaM) cirakAla se prApta,anAdi paramparA se pIche lagA huA aura duHkha se anta hone vAlA hai| isa prakAra (tatiyaM adhammadAraM samatta) yaha tIsarA adharma dvAra samApta huaa| (tibemi aisA maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-ve kaidI vahIM mara jAte haiM; yadyapi ve maranA nahIM cAhate; lekina pUrvokta kaThora daMDa ke kAraNa unakI vahIM akAma (akAla) mRtyu ho jAtI hai / marane para athavA maraNAsanna sthiti meM unake pairoM meM kasa kara rassI bAMdha dI jAtI hai aura unheM jelakhAne se bAhara khIMca kara nikAlA jAtA hai aura gaharI khAI meM pheMka diyA jAtA hai / vahA~ unakI lAzoM para bher3iyoM, kuttoM, gIdar3oM, sUaroM aura vanabilAvoM ke jhuMDa ke jhuDa TUTa par3ate haiM aura udhara se saMDAsI ke samAna muMha vAle pakSiyoM kI katAra AtI hai aura una sabake nAnA prakAra ke saikar3oM muha unake zarIra ko noca-noca kara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiN| kaI lAzoM kA bAja aura gIdha saphAyA kara dete haiN| kaI aparAdhiyoM ke zarIra meM kIDa paDa jAte haiM, jisase unakA sArA zarIra sar3a jAtA hai| unakI isa prakAra kI kUmauta se saMtuSTa jana nimnokta azubha udgAra nikAlate haiM--'acchA kiyA, bahuta ThIka huA; jo yaha pApI mara gyaa|' isa prakAra kaI una para vacanoM se tAne kasate haiM aura prasanna ho kara unakI lAzoM ko pITate haiM athavA unake viSaya meM nindAtmaka maukhika DhiMDhorA pITate haiN| una kulAMgAroM ko marane ke bAda dUsaroM ke dvArA hI nahIM, apane svajanoM dvArA bhI isa prakAra dhikkArA aura lajjita kiyA jAtA hai / athavA marane ke bAda bhI dIrghakAla taka unake gAMva ke hI nahIM, parivAra ke logoM ko bhI lajjita honA par3atA hai / __ marane ke bAda paraloka meM pahu~ca jAne para bhI ve cora azubha va asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se aise bure naraka meM jA kara utpanna hote haiM, jahA~ jalate aMgAroM ke samAna teja garmI hai, aura atyadhika ThaMDa hai; isa avasthA meM ve nirantara saikar3oM duHkhoM se ghire rahate haiN|

Page #353
308. zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vahAM se AyuSya pUrNa kara nikalane ke bAda phira ve tiryaMcayoni meM pahu~cate haiM / vahA~ bhI ve naraka ke samAna vedanA kA anubhava karate haiN| anantakAla bIta jAne ke bAda yadi kisI taraha ve manuSyajanma pAte bhI haiM, to bhI aneka bAra narakagati meM gamana aura tiryaMcagati meM lAkhoM cakkara ho jAne ke bAda / ghUmaghAma kara kisI taraha manuSya bhava meM bhI ve nIcakula meM hI utpanna hote haiM,aura anArya- mleccha-dharmasaMskAroM se rahita hote haiM / saMyogavaza yadi AryajanoM meM janma bhI le liyA, to bhI ve apane gaMde AcaraNoM ke kAraNa logoM se bahiSkRta hote haiM, pazuoM kI-sI jiMdagI bitAte haiM, viveka-vicAra se hIna mUr3ha hote haiM; ve kevala kAmabhogoM kI hI lAlasA meM race-pace rahate haiM / naraka gati meM anekoM janma-maraNa karane ke kAraNa pUrvasaMskAravaza punaH usI narakagamana ke yogya pApakarmayukta pravRtti se prerita hote haiM aura saMsAra-janmamaraNa ke cakra--meM paribhramaNa aura duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNa azubhakarmoM kA phira bandha karate haiN| ve dharmazAstra ke zravaNa aura jJAna se vaMcita rahate haiM, isa kAraNa ve zreSTha AcaraNoM se dUra hiMsAvRtti meM magna raha kara krUra hote jAte haiM / mithyAtva ke pratipAdaka zAstroM kA jJAna pAne se ekAntarUpa se daNDazakti-hiMsA ke ke kAmoM meM hI unakI ruci hotI hai / isa prakAra rezama ke kIr3e ke samAna. . aSTakarmarUpI tantuoM ke gAr3ha bandhana se ve apanI AtmA ko jakar3a lete haiM aura ugra trAsa se saMtapta, kartavyazUnya evaM bhayAdi saMjJAoM se yukta hokara ve dizAmUr3ha mAnava sadA ke lie saMsArasamudra meM hI apanA nivAsa kara lete haiN| naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagatiyoM meM gamana karanA hI jisa saMsArasAgara kI bAhya paridhi hai / janma, jarA aura mRtyu ke kAraNa hone vAlA gaMbhIra duHkha hI jisa saMsAra sAgara kA kSubdha pracura jala hai| usameM saMyogaviyoga rUpI lahareM haiM, nirantara cintA hI usakA phailAva hai| paraspara vadha, bandhana hI jisameM laMbI caur3I kalloleM haiM; karuNa vilApa aura lobha kI kalakala dhvani kI pracuratA hI usa kI ghora garjanA hai| usameM apamAnarUpI phena hai / ghora nindA evaM bAra-bAra paidA huI bImArI aura vedanA, bArabAra hone vAlA tiraskAra, nIce girate jAne kA krama, kaThora jhir3akiyA~, DAMTaphaTakAra Adi jinase prApta hotI haiM aise karma-rUpI kaThina pattharoM se uThI haI taraMgoM ke samAna sadA mRtya kI bhIti hI isa samudra ke jala kI sataha hai / yaha kaSAyarUpI pAtAkalazoM se vyApta hai| hajAroM prakAra kI bhItiyA~ (bhaya)

Page #354
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna - Azrava hI usakI agAdha jalarAzi hai, jo ananta aura apAra hai / vaha mahAbhayajanaka haiM, bhayaMkara hai aura pratyeka prANiyoM meM paraspara pratibhaya paidA karane vAlA hai / bar3I-bar3I asIma icchAoM aura malina buddhiyoM rUpI havAoM ke tUphAna se utpanna hue tathA AzA (aprApta artha kI sambhAvanA) aura pipAsA ( prApta artha ko bhogane kI icchA ) rUpI pAtAla (samudratala) se uThate hue kAma rati ( zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti) tathA rAgadveSarUpI bandhana ke nAnA saMkalpa hI usa saMsAra samudra ke jalakaNa haiM; jo apane tIvra vega se use andhakAramaya banA rahe haiM / isa saMsArasAgara ke moharUpI bhaMvara meM bahuta-se prANI gote lagA rahe haiM; kaI prANI usameM bhogarUpI gola cakkara lagAte hue vyAkula ho rahe haiM, uchala rahe haiM, bahuta se madhyabhAga meM DUbate-utarAte haiM / isa saMsArasAgara meM idhara-udhara daur3ate hue nAnA vyasanoM se ghire hue vyasanI logoM kA pracaMDa 'vAyu ke thaper3oM se TakarAtA huA, tathA amanojJa laharoM se vikSubdha evaM taraMgoM se phUTatA huA tathA asthira bar3I-bar3I kalloloM se vyApta rudanarUpa jala baha rahA hai / yaha pramAda 'rUpI atyanta raudra va hiMsaka jantuoM se satAe jAte hue tathA nAnA prakAra kI ceSTAoM ke lie uThate hue manuSyAdi yA matsyAdi prANiyoM ke dala ko vidhvaMsa karane vAle ghora anarthoM se bharA hai / isameM ajJAnarUpI bar3e-bar3e zIghragAmI bhIma maccha phira rahe haiM / anupazAnta indriyoM vAle jIva hI isameM magaramaccha haiM, jinakI zIghra ceSTAoM - uthala-puthaloM se yaha atyanta caMcala ho rahA hai / isameM vADavAgni kI taraha zokAdi kA nitya saMtApa hai, isameM calAyamAna aura atyanta caMcala tathA surakSAhIna, zaraNarahita, pUrvakRta karmoM ko ikaTTe kie hu prANiyoM ko unakA phala bhugavAne ke lie Ae hue saikar3oM duHkhoM ke rUpa meM karmaphala hI ghUmatA huA jala samUha hai| Rddhi (vaibhava ), rasa ( svAdiSTa padArtha ) aura sAtA ( sukhasAdhana) ke gaurava - ahaMkAra rUpI apahAra ( hiMsaka jalajantu ) se pakar3e gae va karmabandhanoM se baMdhe hue prANI khIMca kara naraka rUpI pAtAla (samudratala) kI ora lAye jAte haiM; taba ve atyanta kheda aura viSAda se yukta hote haiM; aise viSaNNa va khinna jIvoM se yaha bharA hai / yaha arati, rati, bhaya, viSAda, dainya, zoka aura mithyAtva rUpI pahAr3oM se viSama banA huA hai / anAdi santAna vAle karmabandhana tathA rAgAdikleza rUpI kIcar3a se bharA hone se ise pAra kiyA jAnA atyanta kaThina hai / devagati, manuSyagati, tiyaMcagati aura narakagati meM gamanarUpI Ter3hI-mer3hI ghUmane vAlI isakI vistIrNa belA hai / hiMsA, 306

Page #355
310 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha evaM Arambha ke karane, karAne aura anumodana dvArA saMcita ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke atyanta bojha se dabe hue tathA vyasanarUpI jala ke pravAha ke dvArA atyanta nimagna hue prANI saMsArasAgara meM DUbate-utarAte rahate haiM; unheM isakA paiMdA ( talabhAga) pAnA atyanta durlabha hai / jisameM prANI zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha bhogate rahate haiM / sAMsArika sukha aura duHkha se utpanna paritApa ke kAraNa ve kabhI isake Upara-Upara tairane aura kabhI DUbane kI ceSTAe~ karate rahate haiM / cAroM dizAoM rUpI cAra gatiyoM taka isakA anta - kinArA hone se yaha saMsArasAgara mahAn hai, antarahita hai, vistIrNa hai / saMyama asthira jIvoM ke lie yahA~ AlaMbana - sahArA yA saMrakSaNa nahIM hai / yaha alpajJoM (chadmasthoM) ke jJAna kA viSaya nahIM hai, yaha caurAsI lAkha jIvayoni se bharA hai / yahA~ para ajJAnarUpI aMdherA hai, yaha anantakAla taka sthAyI hai aura nitya hai / isa saMsArasamudra kI udvigna-nivAsa vAlI jagaha meM rahane vAle pApakarma karane vAle prANI jisa kisI gA~va yA kula Adi kA AyuSya bAMdhate haiM, vahA~ para paidA hokara ve bhAI Adi bandhuoM, putra Adi svajanoM aura mitroM se rahita hote haiM, ve janatA ko apriya lagate haiM, unake vacanoM ko koI mAnatA nahIM, ve svayaM durvinIta hote haiM / unheM kharAba se kharAba sthAna, kharAba Asana, kharAba zayyA (khATa, bichaune Adi) aura raddI bhojana milatA hai / ve svayaM gaMde, ghinaune aura AcaraNa se azuddha hote haiM athavA zAstrajJAna se hIna hote haiM / unako zarIra kA saMhananaM -gaThana kharAba milatA hai, unakA kada ThIka nahIM hotA, unako zarIra kA DhAMcA bahuta hI halakA milatA hai; ve atyanta badasUrata hote haiM, ve atyanta krodhI, mAnI, mAyI aura lobhI hote haiM, ve atyanta Asakti vAle yA mUr3ha hote haiM / ve dharmasaMjJA ( saMskAritA) aura samyaktva se kosoM dUra hote haiM; daridratA kA upadrava unheM sadA satAtA rahatA hai / ve hamezA dUsaroM ke AjJAdhIna raha kara kAma karate haiM / ve jIvana ke sAdhanarUpa artha se rahita hote haiM athavA manuSyajIvana ke lakSya - prayojana se anabhijJa hote haiM; ve kRpaNaraMka yA dayanIya hote haiM, hamezA dUsaroM se bhojana pAne kI tAka meM rahate haiM; bar3I muzkila se bharapeTa bhojana pAte haiM / unheM jo bhI nIrasa, rUkhA-sUkhA aura tuccha AhAra mila jAtA hai, usI ko apane peTa meM DAla lete hai / ve sadA dUsaroM

Page #356
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava kA muMha tAkate rahate haiM athavA dUsaroM ke vaibhava ThAThabATha, ijjata, mAnamartaboM, bhojanasAmagrI, rahana-sahana evaM khAsatauratarIkoM kI bar3hatI dekha-dekha kara apanI nindA karate haiM,apane bhAgya ko tathA apane pUrvakRta karmoM ko kosate hai,dhikkArate haiN| isa janma meM aura pUrvajanmoM meM kiye hue apane pApakarmoM kA vicAra karake ve unmanA aura udAsa ho jAte haiM aura zoka-aphasosa se jalate hue murbhAe rahate haiN| kisI bAta kA dama na hone se ve cir3acir3e aura kSubdha se ho jAte haiM ! ve citra Adi zilpakalA (hunnara) yA dhanurvedAdi bhautika vijJAna tathA jaina-bauddha Adi dharmoM ke siddhAntajJAna se rahita hote haiN| janmajAta naMgadhaDaMga pazuoM kI-sI unakI jiMdagI hotI hai| ve apratIti paidA karane vAle hote haiM / sadA nIca karma karake hI ve apanI jIvikA calAte haiN| ve loka meM nindanIya aura asaphala manoratha hote haiM; unake jIvana meM prAyaH nirAzA hotI hai; unake prANa vividha AzAoM ke pAza meM baMdhe rahate haiN| jagat meM sArabhUta arthopArjana aura kAmabhogoM ke sukhoM ke lie ve bar3I acchI taraha se parizrama karate haiM, lekina kabhI saphala nahIM hote / yahI nahIM, rojAnA sAre dina kisI kAma meM lage rahane para bhI bar3e kaSTa se anAja kA piMDa ikaTThA kara pAte haiN| unakA sArabhUta dravya naSTa ho jAtA hai, ve asthira dhana, dhAnya aura koza ke upabhoga se sadA hI vaMcita rahate haiM; kAma (rUpa aura zabda ke viSayoM) tathA bhoga (gandha, rasa aura sparza ke viSayoM) ke bAra-bAra sevana se hone vAle sukha se ve rahita hote haiN| hamezA ve . (pUrva saMskAravaza) dUsaroM kI lakSmI ke bhoga aura upabhoga ko apane adhIna karane kI phirAka meM rahate haiM; na cAhate hue bhI becAre duHkha pAte rahate haiN| ve na to sukha hI pAte haiM aura na zAnti hii| sArAMza yaha hai ki dUsare ke dravyoM ko haraNa karane kI icchA se jo virata nahIM hote, ve atyanta pracura saikar3oM duHkhoM se pIr3ita aura saMtapta rahate haiN| ___ yaha pUrvokta adattAdAna kA phalavipAka (karmaphala) isa lokasambandhI tathA paralokasambandhI alpasukhada aura bahuta duHkhaprada hai, mahAbhayAnaka hai, pragAr3ha karmaraja se ota-prota hai, dAruNa hai, kaThora hai tathA duHkhamaya hai| yaha hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara chUTatA hai; aura binA bhoge isase chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| isa prakAra jJAtakula ke nandana mahAtmA mahAvIra nAmaka jinendradeva tIrtha

Page #357
312 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kara ne kahA hai / aura adattAdAna kA yaha pUrvokta phalavipAka bhI unhIM prabhu ne batAyA hai| - isa taraha yaha adattAdAna paradhanaharaNa, dahana, mRtyu, bhaya, mAlinya, trAsa aura raudradhyAna sahita lobha kA mUla hai| adhika kyA kaheM, cirakAla se paricita yA prApta hai aura anAdikAla se prANI ke pIche lagA huA hai aura isakA anta honA bar3A hI duSkara hai athavA isakA anta duHkhakara hai / isa prakAra tIsarA adharma dvAra samApta huA; aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / ' vyAkhyA bArahaveM sUtra ke pUrvArddha meM corI karane vAloM ko, khAsataura se manuSyaloka meM prApta hone vAle kaTuphaloM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA thaa| isake uttarArddha meM narakagati aura tiryaMcagati meM prApta hone vAle bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura anta meM, bar3I kaThinatA se kisI ko manuSyabhava prApta hone ke bAda usakI duravasthA aura jIvana kI durdazA kA sajIva citraNa kiyA gayA hai| mUlapATha meM pApakarmarata saMsArIjIvoM kA saMsArasamudra meM anantakAla taka nivAsa batA kara janmamaraNacakrarUpa saMsAra kI samudra ke sAtha tulanA karate hue usake sAre aMgopAMgoM kI hUbahU saMgati samudra ke sAtha biThAI gaI hai| mUlArtha meM tathA padArthAnvaya meM adhikAMza artha hama spaSTa kara Ae haiN| kucha khAsa sthaloM para yahA~ vizleSaNa kara denA hI ucita samajhate haiM coroM kI mRtyu ke bAda janatA meM pratikriyA-mRtyu mAnavajIvana kI acchI yA burI pravRttiyoM kI antima maMjila hai| mRtyu hone ke bAda hI kisI manuSya kI asaliyata kA patA lagatA hai ki amuka vyakti kaisA thA ? vAstava meM zarIra kI samApti hI mAnava jIvana kI sahI nirNAyikA hotI hai| usase pahale pUrI taraha se patA nahIM lagatA ki kauna manuSya bhalA yA burA hai / prAyaH mRtyu ho jAne ke bAda hI usake viSaya meM Ama janatA apanI acchI yA burI pratikriyA vyakta karatI hai / agara AdamI acche karma karake isa loka se vidA hotA hai to usake viSaya meM janatA kahatI hai'hamAre samAja, jAti yA rASTra kA eka ratna calA gayA ; usake sthAna kI kSatipUrti kaThina hai / ' sAtha hI sArA samAja usake lie rotA hai ; usakA viyoga sabako khaTakatA hai| parantu koI pApI, anyAyI, atyAcArI yA durAtmA isa saMsAra se vidA hotA hai, to janatA prAyaH usake viSaya meM kahA karatI hai--'acchA huA, pApI mara gayA ! acchA kiyA, pApI ko mAra DAlA ! yaha sabako satAtA thaa|' matalaba yaha hai ki pApI ke marane para sabhI khuziyA~ manAte haiM, miThAI bAMTate haiN| pApI vyakti

Page #358
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava jItejI to apanI jAti, parivAra, rASTra aura samAja ko kalaMkita aura badanAma karatA hI hai ; marane ke bAda bhI apanI badabU chor3a jAtA hai| zAstrakAra ne pApAtmA ke marane ke bAda janatA meM hone vAlI isI pratikriyA kA vizleSaNa kiyA hai-'aNiTThavayaNehi sappamANA, 'suTTha kayaM jaM mautti pAvo', tu?NaM jaNeNa hammamANA, lajjAvaNakA ya hoti sayaNassavi 'mayA saMtA / ' yAnI pApAtmA ke marane ke bAda loga aniSTavacanoM se apane udgAra nikAlate haiM-'acchA huA, yaha pApI mara gayA yA isa pApI ko mAra ddaalaa|' usake marane se loga saMtuSTa ho kara usake bAre meM jagaha-jagaha tAne mArate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, jItejI bhI use dhikkArate haiM, marane ke bAda bhI dhikkArate haiN| usake svajanasambandhI bhI cirakAla taka usakI badanAmI karate rahate haiN|" vAstava meM aise pApakarma karane vAle vyakti jItejI bhI duniyA ke lie bhArabhUta hote haiM aura marane ke bAda bhI apane kula, jAti aura rASTra ko badanAma aura kalaMkita karate haiN| eka taraha se aise apayazakAmI loga jItejI bhI mare hue ke samAna haiN| . aise pApiyoM kI anacAhI kumauta--aise bhayaMkara pApakarma karane vAle kaidakhAne meM burI taraha kutte kI mauta marate haiN| itane kaSTa, duHkha yA vipattiyA~ agara ve sadAcArI aura dharmaparAyaNa ho kara samAja, rASTra vA deza ke lie sahate yA haMsatehaMsate mauta kA AliMgana karate to unakI mRtyu sakAmamRtyu-paNDitamaraNa yA zahIda kI mauta kahalAtI / apane jIvanakAla meM bhI unheM una duHkhoM,kaSToM yA mRtyu kA koI khaTakA na hotA / janatA unheM hAthoM meM uThA letii| ve lokapriya bana jAte / janatA unakI mRtyu para zoka ke AMsU bahAtI / ve svapara kalyANa ke hetu kaSTa saha kara yadi mRtyu pAte,tovaha unheM amara banA jaatii| vaha mRtyu unake jIvana ko sArthaka kara detI / unakI vaha mRtyu varadAnarUpa ho jAtI / rASTra, samAja aura kula kI naitika maryAdAoM ke ghAtaka pApakarma karake, sadAcAra ko tilAMjali de kara jaba ve pApAtmA jeloM meM dI jAne vAlI pUrvokta yAtanAe~ bemana se saha kara na cAhate hue bhI riba-riba kara marate haiM to unakI vaha akAmamRtyu (akAlamRtyu) unake lie abhizAparUpa banatI hai| janatA ke lie unakI mRtyu khuzI kA kAraNa banatI hai| unake apane lie du:khadAyaka to banatI hI hai ; paraloka meM bhI unheM vaha durgati kA mehamAna banA detI hai / isa loka meM jela Adi ke jo unhoMne kaSTa sahe, unakI apekSA anekoM gunA bhayaMkara asahya kaSTa unheM paraloka meM milatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki ve apanA manuSyajanma sArthaka nahIM kara pAte aura na hI Age kI jiMdagI ke lie koI acchI kamAI kara jAte haiN| eka manuSyajanma ko kho dene para bhaviSya meM unheM hajAroM-lAkhoM janmoM taka punaH manuSyajanma milanA duSkara ho jAtA

Page #359
314 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai| mila bhI jAtA hai to unheM dharmasaMskAra, zuddha AcaraNa kA vAtAvaraNa satsaMga yA acchI paristhita nahIM miltii| yahA~ kaidakhAne meM unake na cAhane para bhI barabasa pakar3a kara unheM rassoM se bAMdha diyA jAtA hai aura ghasITa kara bAhara lA kara khAI meM paTaka diyA jAtA hai ; jahA~ bher3iye, kutte, siyAra Adi, hiMsaka pazu-pakSI unakA saphAyA kara dete haiN| kaI logoM ko itanI burI taraha se mArA-pITA jAtA hai ki unake zarIra meM ghAva ho jAte haiM, zarIra sar3ane lagatA hai, badabU ke mAre koI bhI unake pAsa nahIM phaTakatA ; aura anta meM, unake ghAvoM meM kIr3e par3a jAte haiM ; jo tilatila karake unake zarIra kA kAma tamAma kara dete haiN| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne vyakta kiyA hai 'tattheva mayA akAmakA""viluttagattA kuhiydehaa|' matalaba yaha hai ki aise pApiyoM ko na cAhane para bhI pahale to burI taraha mArA-pITA, satAyA aura taMga kiyA jAtA hai ; aura bAda meM kumauta mArA jAtA hai| puNo paralogasamAvannA narae gacchaMti- itanI durdazA aura kaSTapUrNa sthiti meM mRtyu pAne ke bAda paraloka meM unheM acchI jagaha nahIM miltii| kahA~ se mile? marate samaya jaisI lezyA, jaisI zubhAzubha bhAvanA aura jaise acche-bure pariNAma hote haiM ; tadanusAra hI sthAna kA cunAva hotA hai| hAlAMki kaI bAra AyuSya to pahale se hI baMdha jAtA hai / parantu gati ke nirNaya ke bAvajUda bhI usa gati meM sthAna yA sthiti kA nirNaya to prAyaH antima samaya para hI hotA hai| zAstra meM bhI kahA hai-'jallese marai tallese uvavajjaI' arthAt-'jisa lezyA meM jIva maratA hai, usI lezyA vAle sthAna meM vaha utpanna hotA hai|' ina corI jaise kukarma karane vAloM kI bhAvanAeM yA lezyAeM antima samaya meM prAyaH nahIM bdltiiN| isalie inake bAre meM zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kaha diyA hai ki marane ke pazcAt ve pApI paraloka meM bhI aise nikRSTa naraka meM sthAna pAte haiM, jahA~ kI garmI aura sardI itanI bhayaMkara hai ki meru ke barAbara tAMbe yA lohe kA golA vahA~ DAlA jAe to vaha kSaNabhara meM gala jAtA hai| pyAsa itanI adhika lagatI hai ki sAre samudra kA pAnI pIne para bhI zAnta nahIM ho sakatI / bhUkha bhI itanI adhika lagatI hai ki pRthvI kA samagra bhojana khAne para bhI miTa nahIM sktii| lekina naraka meM unheM eka bUMda bhI pAnI yA eka kaNa bhI bhojana kA nahIM milatA / vahA~ kI bhUmi kA sparza bhI itanA du:khaprada hotA hai; mAno hajAroM bicchuoM ne eka sAtha kATA ho| isI prakAra usa narakabhUmi ke rasa, gandha, rUpa, zabda Adi bhI asahya aura bhayaMkara kaSTadAyaka haiN| isakA varNana zAstrakAra prathamadvAra meM kara cuke haiN| isalie yahA~ usakA vizeSa varNana nahIM kiyA hai / usI se samajha lenA cAhie ki naraka meM jIva kI kyA durdazA hotI hai !

Page #360
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava corI karane vAlA pApI yahA~ ke jelakhAne ke kaSToM se kadAcit baca jAya athavA yahA~ ke jelakhAnoM meM use kadAcit kama kaSTa mile; parantu marane ke bAda jisa naraka meM vaha janma letA hai, vahA~ to una bhayaMkara kaSToM se kisI sUrata meM bhI baca nahIM sakatA / use ve nArakIya kaSTa lAjimI bhogane hote haiN| ___'tatovi uvaTTiyA tiriyajoNi, ' aNuhavaMti veyaNaM' naraka meM vacanAtIta duHkhoM ko bhogane ke pazcAt vahA~ se nikalA huA durAtmA tiryaMcayoni meM janma letA hai / yahA~ bhI naraka ke samAna ghora kaSTa use cupacApa sahane hote haiN| tiryaMcayoni meM ekendriya se le kara paMcendriya taka ke jIva hote haiN| ata: yahA~ chedana, bhedana, bhUkha, pyAsa, paravazatA Adi hajAroM duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| yahA~ kisI ke Age vaha bola kara kucha bhI pukAra nahIM kara sakatA, yahA~ na koI usakI sunane vAlA hai, na AzvAsana dene vAlA hai aura na use dharmAtmA ke sivAya koI bacAne vAlA hai| tiryaMcayoni meM ekendriya se le kara paMcendriya taka vaha lAkhoM bAra punaH punaH janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| durbhAgya se yadi kabhI nigoda meM pahuMca jAtA hai to ananta-ananta kAla taka usI yoni meM eka zvAsa meM 18 bAra janmamaraNa karate raha kara vacana se bhI nahIM kahe jA sakeM, aise asahya duHkhoM ko bhogatA rahatA hai| - te aNaMtakAleNa""maNayabhAvaM labhaMti Negehi NirayagatigamaNa-tiriya-bhavasayasahassapariya hi'-isa vAkya se zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kara diyA hai ki anekoM bAra narakagati meM jAne aura lAkhoM bAra tiryaMcabhava meM janmamaraNa kara lene ke bAda anantakAla bItane para saubhAgya se yadi kadAcit manuSyajanma prApta bhI kara leM to bhI ve anArya, nIcakulotpanna, hIna AcaraNa vAle, avivekI, lokanindya, kAmabhogoM meM Asakta, dharmasaMskAroM se rahita, mithyAzAstroM kA Azraya liye hue ekAntahiMsAparAyaNa vyakti banate haiN| isI kA mUla meM nirUpaNa kiyA hai--'tatthavi ya bhamaMta'NAriyA... kaambhogtisiyaa|' prazna hotA hai ki lAkhoM bAra naraka aura tiryaMcagati meM janma le lene aura bhayaMkaratama kaSTa saha lene ke pazcAt bhI kyA unake aise azubhakarma bhogane zeSa raha jAte haiM, jinake kAraNa unheM manuSyajanma sarIkhA uttamajanma milane para bhI acchA vAtAvaraNa aura pavitra dharmasaMskAra nahIM prApta hote ? __ isakA uttara zAstrakAra isa sUtrapATha meM dete haiM--'jahi nibaMdhati nirayavattaNibhavappavaMcakaraNapaNolliyA puNo vi sNsaaraavttnnemmuule|' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki naraka aura tiryaMca meM janma lene ke kAraNa una jIvoM ne kaSTa to bahuta sahe ; lekina binA mana se, lAcArI se, bAdhya ho kara, rote-rote, bilakhate hue she| isalie pichale azubhakarmoM ke phala bhogane ke sAtha-sAtha unhoMne hAya-hAya karake naye karma aura bAMdha liye / naraka aura tiryaMcagati meM una jIvoM ko kahA~ samyaktva, satsaMga, sadbodha

Page #361
316 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura susaMskAra mile, jisase ki ve karmoM ko bhogane ke samaya bhI samabhAva rakhate to akAmanirjarA ke badale sakAmanirjarA hotI ; yAnI saMvara pUrvaka karmoM kA kSaya jar3amUla se ho jaataa| matalaba yaha hai ki naraka-tiryaJcagatiyoM meM uparyukta zuddha vAtAvaraNa na milane ke kAraNa azubha karmoM kA kSaya pUrNatayA na ho sakA; hAM, kucha kSaya huA tabhI to unake puNyakarmoM kA aMza adhika hone se unheM manuSyajIvana milaa| parantu pahale ke una janmoM meM azubhakarmoM kA ve pUrA kSaya na kara sake ; vahA~ bhI paraspara kaSAya, rAga, dveSa, vairavirodha, saMgharSa Adi ke kAraNa azubhakarmoM kA nayA jatthA aura ikaTThA kara liyaa| isa kAraNa manuSyajanma meM una avaziSTa azubhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa pratikUla vAtAvaraNa va pratikUla paristhitiyA~ miliiN| isalie manuSyajanma pA kara bhI kore ke kore bane rahe / manuSyajanma meM bhI pUrvajanmoM ke kusaMskAravaza punaH hiMsA Adi kumArgoM ko apanA kara naraka meM jAne kI sAmagrI ikaTThI kara lii| unhoMne manuSyabhava meM bhI janmamaraNa kI paramparA ghaTAne ke bajAya bar3hA lI / Azaya yaha hai ki eka bAra AtmA kA patana ho jAtA hai to usakA puna: uThanA bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai / nItikAra bhartRhari ne to spaSTa kahA hai 'vivekabhraSTAnAM bhavati vinipAtaH zatamukhaH / ' 'viveka se bhraSTa logoM kA zatamukhI patana ho jAtA hai|' eka bAra AtmA vivekabhraSTa huI ki phira vaha utthAna ke sAdhanoM se sadA vaMcita rahatI hai ; unnati aura vikAsa ke avasara use nahIM mila pAte / kadAcit mila bhI bhI jAMya to vaha usa ora jhAMkatA bhI nahIM, yA unase lAbha nahIM uThA pAtA / isI kAraNa use sadA ke lie phira patana ke hI nimitta milate jAte haiN| zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo manuSyajanma pA kara corI Adi pApakarmoM ko eka bAra apanA letA hai ; aura jIvana ke antima samaya taka apane pApoM kA koI pachatAvA yA AlocanA Adi nahIM karatA, zuddhi kA mArga nahIM apanAtA ; vaha pApabuddhi marane ke bAda narakaM yA tiryaMca meM jahA~ kahIM bhI jAtA hai, use koI sadbodha, susaMskAra, samyaktva yA satsaMga milanA durlabha hotA hai| usakI buddhi para karmoM kA AvaraNa itanA chA jAtA hai ki use vaha ye cAroM uttama bAteM prApta hI nahIM hone detaa| dharmasaMskAra kI bAteM use nahIM suhAtI, satsaMga karanA use Aga ke pAsa jAne-sA lagatA hai, sadbodha usase ulaTA lagatA hai aura samyaktva to upAdAna zuddha hue binA prApta hI nahIM hotaa| hA~, zroNikarAjA kI taraha yadi ye manuSyaloka se hI kSAyika samyaktva sAtha meM le kara naraka meM jAte to unake lie naraka azubhakarmoM ko kSaya karane kI sthalI-tapobhUmi bana jAtA / naraka to dUra rahA ; isa loka meM bhI unake jIvana meM samyaktva hotA, to corI jaise kukarmapatha meM ekAdha bAra car3ha jAne para bhI

Page #362
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdAna-Azrava 317 ve pazcAttApa karate, usakA prAyazcitta lete, apanA aparAdha jAhira meM prakaTa karake yA corI kA mAla usake mAlika ko vApisa lauTA kara yA mAla na rahA ho to usake mAlika ke sAmane vinaya, kSamAyAcanA aura aparAdha svIkAra karake usakI kSatipUrti karate / isa prakAra zuddha ho kara jIvana bitAte / parantu aise haThI coroM kA hRdayaparivartana honA atyanta duSkara hotA hai / isalie mithyAzAstra kA svIkAra karake ve cora java eka bAra anAryakarma meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM to phira ve unhIM pApakarmoM se balAt prerita ho kara vaise hI pApakarma punaH puna: karate jAte haiM aura unhIM naraka-tiryaJcagatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| aise gurukarmA jIvoM ke utthAna ke mArga meM yadi sabase bhayaMkara koI ror3A hai to vaha mithyAtva hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa sadbodha na hone se jIva bAra-bAra narakAdi yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai / yahI AtmA kA sabase bar3A zatru hai| yadi cora apane mithyAtva ko chor3a de to zIghra hI utthAna ke mArga para A sakatA hai / kintu mithyAtva kA pallA na chor3ane ke kAraNa vaha saMsArasAgara meM gote lagAtA rahatA hai| - yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra Age cala kara mUlapATha meM isI bAta ko dyotita karate haiM--'naraga-tiriya-nara-amaragamaNaperaMtacakkavAlaM ....."saMsArasAgaraM....... niccaM uttattha-suNNabhayasaNNasaMpattA vasaMti / ' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki ve janmamaraNa ke cakra se atyanta taMga A kara dizAzUnya evaM bhayAdi saMjJAoM ke vazIbhUta ho kara aura koI rAstA na pAkara ananta kAla taka usI saMsArasAgara meM janmamaraNa ke gote lagAte rahate haiM / yahA~ zAstrakAra ne saMsAra ke sAtha samudra kI tulanA karake gurukarmA jIva kI manodazA tathA jIvana kI sthiti kA sundara vizleSaNa kiyA hai / yaha varNana mUlArtha va padArthAnvaya meM spaSTa hai| yahA~ isa para adhika vivecana kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| mAnavajIvanaprApti ke bAda bhI bhayaMkara sajA-manuSya kA jIvana itanA uttama jIvana hai ki isa jIvana meM manuSya cAhe to samyakjJAna-darzana-cAritra evaM tapatyAga ke dvArA pUrvakarmoM kA kSaya karake apanA jIvana zuddha banA kara mokSaprApti kara sakatA hai; kintu pUrvajanmoM meM kI huI corI jaisI nindya pravRtti kA phala lAkhoM janmoM meM bhogane ke pazcAt manuSyajanma pA lene para bhI cora ko saccI rAha nahIM miltii| isalie manuSyajanma atyanta kaThinatA se prApta hone para bhI use pUrvakRta azubha AcaraNa kI sajA milatI hai aura vaha manuSya samAja meM tiraskRta, nindita, apamAnita, ghRNita aura dIna-hIna jIvana bitAtA huA jaise-taise kaSTamaya jiMdagI pUrI karatA hai / vaha apanI durdazA para AMsU bahAtA hai, apane ko kosatA hai, dUsaroM ke

Page #363
318 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vaibhava,satkAra, ThAThabATha Adi ko dekha kara tarasatA hai; parantu pA kucha bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki usane corI jaise kukarma ko kisI janma meM apanA kara hajAroM kA dhanaharaNa kiyA, unheM lUTA, khasoTA, satAyA, mAra DAlA aura unakA gharabAra jalA diyA / kyA usakA phala use vaise hI rUpa meM nahIM milegA ? avazya milegA ! isIlie kaI janmoM pUrva kA vaha cora aba khuda luTatA hai, piTatA hai, daridra banatA hai, mana meM jalatA hai, ghora antarAya karma ke udayavaza vaha kucha bhI prApta karane meM asamartha rahatA hai, ajJa, mUDha, nIca aura kusaMskArI banatA hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra mUlapATha dvArA udghoSita karate haiM-'unvigAvAsavasahi... pAvakammakArI ""Neva suhaM Neva nivvuti uvalabhaMti, accaMtaviuladukkhasayasaMpalittA . . 'aviryaa|' isakA artha mUlArtha tathA padArthAnvaya meM spaSTarUpa se kiyA jA cukA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki manuSya cAhe jaisA kukarma karake yahA~ sarakAra, samAja yA kula kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMka de; phalataH daMDa se spaSTa baca jAya, sajA se sApha barI ho jAya; lekina ve duSkarma usakA pIchA nahIM chodd'te| ve kahIM na kahIM, use usakA phala bhugavA kara hI chor3ate haiN| vahA~ kisI kI peza nahIM cltii| kaI bAra to aise duSkarma kA phala hAthoMhAtha isI janma meM milatA dekhA jAtA hai| kisI ne kisI ke lar3ake kI hatyA kI, usakA ikalautA lar3akA mara gyaa| kisI ne kisI garIba saccaritra vyakti ko lUTA yA usakA gharabAra nIlAma karavA diyA; usakI durAzISa ke phalasvarUpa usa pApakarma karane vAle kA bhI dhana bImArI, mukaddamebAjI yA anya kAmoM meM kharca ho gayA aura vaha kaMgAla ho gayA; asAdhya bImArI kA zikAra ho gyaa| karmoM ke Age kisI kI peza nahIM calatI / ataH jo yahA~ svayaM hI apane kRta karmoM para vicAra karake zuddha hRdaya se usakA prAyazcitta kara letA hai vaha apane gADha bandhanoM ko halakA kara sakatA hai| / parantu yadi koI jidda ThAna kara apane duSkarmoM meM dinoMdina vRddhi karatA jAtA hai , haMsate-haMsate bekhaTake pApakarma karatA jAtA hai, to usakA phala use ro-ro kara bhoganA par3atA hai| zAstrakAra svarvameva kahate haiM--'naya avedayittA atthi u mokkhotti' arthAt-una duSkarmoM kA phala bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nhiiN| isameM kisI ke sAtha bhI koI riyAyata nahIM hotii| 'evamAhaMsu kahesI ya adiNNAdANassa phalavivAgaM eyaM'-isakA artha spaSTa hai| isa bAta se tIrthaMkara prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ke prati zAstrakAra ne apanI vinaya-bhakti pradarzita kI haiM ; aura ina vAtoM ko una vItarAga sarvajJa prabhu ke dvArA pratipAdita batA kara isa sAre varNana para prAmANikatA kI chApa lagA dI hai|

Page #364
tRtIya adhyayana : adattAdana-Azrava ___ evaM taM tatiyaM pi adinnAdANaM "duraMta'--isa sUtrapATha kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra adattAdAna kI bhayaMkaratA aura azAnti-duHkhapradatA batA kara puna: viveka jagAte haiM / yaha zAstrakAra kA punaruktidoSa na samajha kara AptapuruSa dvArA apane svajana ko bAra-bAra samajhAne ke samAna saMsArI prANiyoM ke lie bAra-bAra diyA gayA hitopadeza samajhanA caahie| isa prakAra zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtra kI subodhinI vyAkhyA sahita tIsare adharmadvAra ke rUpa meM adattAdAna Azrava nAmaka tRtIya adhyayana pUrNa huaa|

Page #365

Page #366
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava abrahmacarya kA svarUpa tIsare adhyayana meM tRtIya adharma-adattAdAna Azrava kA varNana kiyA gayA , thaa| aba isa cauthe adhyayana meM zAstrakAra caturtha adharma- abrahmacarya Azrava kA varNana karate haiM / prAyaH yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jo manuSya apanI indriyoM aura mana para saMyama nahIM rakhatA ; indriyaviSayoM meM atyadhika Asakta rahatA hai ; abrahmacarya meM pravRtta hotA hai ; vahI prAyaH corI kiyA karatA hai| isalie prasaMgavaza adattAdAna ke pazcAt abrahmacarya kA nirUpaNa kiyA jA rahA hai| zAstrakAra kI pratipAdanazailI yaha rahI hai ki kisI bhI vastu kA pUrNa nirUpaNa karane ke lie ve svarUpa, nAma Adi 5 dvAroM ke jariye varNana karate haiN| ataH yahA~ bhI pahale kI bhAMti abrahmacarya kA varNana karate samaya zAstrakAra pahale usake svarUpa kA pratipAdana karate haiM mUlapATha __jaMbU ! abhaM ca cautthaM sadevamaNuyAsurassa loyassa patthaNijjaM, paMkapaNayapAsajAlabhUyaM, thIpurisanapusavedacidhaM, tavasaMjamabaMbhaceravigdhaM, bhedAyataNabahupamAdamUlaM, kAyarakApurisaseviyaM, suyaNajaNavajjaNijjaM, uDDhanarayatiriya-tilokkapaiTThANaM, jarAmaraNarogasogabahulaM, vahabaMdhavighAta-duvighAyaM, saNacarittamohassa heubhUyaM,cirapariciya'maNugayaM duraMtaM ca utthaM adhammadAraM ||suu013|| saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! abrahma ca caturtha sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya prArthanIyam, 1 kahIM-kahIM isake badale 'ciraparigayamaNAikAlaseviyaM' pATha bhI milatA hai| -saMpAdaka 21

Page #367
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra paMkapanakapAzajAlabhUtam, strIpuruSanapuMsakavedacihnam, tapaH saMyamabrahmacarya - vighno, bhedAyatana bahupramAdamUlam, kAtarakApuruSasevitam, sujanajanavarjanIyam, Ud dhvanara katiryaktrailokya pratiSThAnam, jarAmaraNarogazoka bahulam, vadha-bandhavighAta- duvighAtam, darzanacAritramohasya hetubhUtam, ciraparicitam, anugatam, duraMntaM caturthamadharmadvAram // sU0 13 // padArthAnvaya- zrIsudharmAsvAmIjI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM( jambU) he jambU ! ( cautthaM ca ) cauthA ( abaMbhaM ) abrahmacarya - maithuna (sadevamaNuyAsurasa) deva, mAnava aura asurasahita (loyassa) loka saMsAra kA, ( patthaNijjaM ) abhilASA karane yogya hai- vAMchanIya hai / ( paMkapaNayapAsajAlabhUyaM) yaha patalA kIcar3a hai, sUkSma kAI ke samAna cipakane vAlA, pAza-rUpa tathA jAlamaya hai, ( thIpurisanapuraMsaveda) strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda hI isakA cihna hai, ( tavasaMjama gaMbhaceravigdhaM ) yaha anazana Adi tapa pAMca indriyoM aura mana para ke saMyama aura brahmacarya ke lie vighnarUpa hai | ( bhedAyataNabahupamAdamUlaM ) cAritrika jIvana ke nAza ke AdhAra svarUpa jo aneka prakAra ke madaviSayakaSAyAdi pramAda haiM, unakA mUla hai / ( kAyarakApurisaseviyaM) kaSToM se ghabarAne vAle kAyara aura nindanIya vyakti hI isakA sevana karate haiM / (suyaNajaNavajja NijjaM ) pApoM se virata jo sajjana puruSa haiM, unake dvArA tyAjya hai / (uDDhana rayatiriyatilokkapaiTThANaM) Uddha valoka--- devaloka, adholoka - narakaloka aura madhyaloka - tiryagloka ke rUpa meM jo triloka hai, usameM sarvatra isakI avasthiti hai / ( jarAmaraNarogasogabahulaM ) yaha bur3hApA, mRtyu, roga aura cintA - zoka se pracura hai / ( vadhabaMdhavighAtaduvvighAyaM) vadha - mArane-pITane, baMdha-baMdhana meM DAlane aura vighAta - mAra DAlane para bhI jisakA nAza karanA duSkara hai / ( daMsaNacarittamohassa heubhUyaM ) darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya kA kAraNabhUta hai / ( cirapariciyaM ) cirakAla se se paricita hai / ( aNugayaM) nirantara pIche lagA rahane vAlA hai ( duraMtaM) isakA pariNAma duHkhada hai athavA isakA anta kaThinAI se hotA hai / ( cautthaM adhammadAraM) aisA yaha cauthA adharmadvAra hai | 322 mUlArtha - gaNadhara zrIsudharmAsvAmIjI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-- jambU ! yaha cauthA abrahmacarya - maithunasevana nAmaka Azrava hai / deva, manuSya aura asurasahita sArA loka isakI abhilASA ( cAha) rakhatA hai / yaha mAnava

Page #368
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 323 jIvana ko phaMsAne ke lie daladala (patalA kIcar3a) hai / panaka hai, yAnI kAI ke samAna hai, pAzarUpa dRr3ha baMdhana hai, aura mAyAjAla hai / ise pahicAnane ke cihna strIveda (strI ko puruSa ke sAtha ramaNa karane kI abhilASA), puruSaveda (puruSa ko strI ke sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA) aura napuMsakaveda (strI aura puruSa donoM ke sAtha sahavAsa kI vRtti) hai / yaha anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapa, indriyoM aura mana Adi para ke saMyama aura brahmacarya meM vighna karane vAlA hai| cAritrajIvana kA nAza karane vAle madaviSayakaSAyAdi bahuta-se pramAdoM kI jar3a hai / kaSToM se ghabarAne vAle kAyara aura nindya puruSa isako hRdaya se apanAte haiM / zreSThajanoM-pApoM ke tyAgI puruSoM dvArA yaha tyAjya hai| svarga, naraka aura tiryaga-ina tInoM lokoM meM yaha pratiSThita-jar3a jamAe huehai| yaha bur3hApA, mauta, roga aura zoka-cintAoM kA kAraNa hai| isase sambandhita vyakti ko mArane-pITane, bandhana meM DAlane yA jAna se khatma kara .dene para bhI isakA sarvathA nAza karanA-miTAnA kaThina hai| darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya karmabandha kA hetu yahI hai| yaha jIva kA anAdikAla se paricita hai, jIva ke sAtha lagAtAra isakA sambandha rahA hai aura isakA anta (pariNAma) duHkhadAyI hai athavA duHkha se isakA anta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra kA yaha cauthA adharmadvAra hai| vyAkhyA tIsare adharmadvAra--adattAdAna-Azrava ke nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra aba cauthe adharmadvAra--abrahmacarya-Azrava kA nirUpaNa karate hue sarvaprathama abrahmacarya kA svarUpa batAte haiN| . abrahmacarya kA lakSaNa--hiMsA, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, abrahmacarya aura parigrahaina pAMcoM AzravoM meM se abrahmacarya Azrava kA tyAga bar3A hI duSkara hai| bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM, sAdhakoM, tyAgiyoM aura tapasviyoM ko isane pachAr3a diyA hai| isakA cepa itanA gAr3ha hai ki eka bAra lagane para jaldI chUTatA nahIM / kahA bhI hai ___ 'hariharahiraNyagarbhapramukhe bhuvane na ko'pyasau shuurH| kusumavizikhasya vizikhAn askhalayad yo jinAdanyaH // ' arthAt--'viSNu, maheza aura brahmA Adi se lekara jitane bhI saMsAra meM vyakti haiM, unameM sivAya vItarAga ke koI aisA zUravIra nahIM hai, jisane kAma (abrahmacarya) ke vANoM ko vyartha kiyA ho, yAnI jo kAma ke vANoM kA zikAra na huA ho /

Page #369
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra abrahma, kAma, maithuna, viSayasevana, kuzIla Adi saba samAnArthaka zabda haiM / brahma - kA artha AtmA yA paramAtmA hotA hai / brahma yAnI AtmA yA paramAtmA meM ramaNa karanA athavA AtmA yA paramAtmA kI sevA meM laganA brahmacarya kahalAtA hai / jisa pravRtti meM * AtmA yA paramAtmA ko chor3a kara indriyaviSayoM kA hI AsaktipUrvaka sevana hotA ho, zarIra para mUrcchA-mamatA karake usI kI sevA meM rAtadina lage rahanA hotA ho, vaha abrahmacarya hai / jaba manuSya zarIra aura indriyoM ke lubhAvane viSayoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai to sarvaprathama kAmavAsanA yA maithunasevana kI pravRtti kI ora hI jhukatA hai / phira vaha jananendriya para saMyama nahIM rkhtaa| yahI abrahmacarya hai, zIlabhraSTatA hai, maithunasevana hai aura kAmavAsanA kI pravRtti hai / 324 abrahmacarya ke cihna - kisI vyakti meM abrahmacarya kI vRtti hai yA nahIM ? isakI pahicAna kevala usakI bAhya vezabhUSA se hI nahIM hotI / isakI pahicAna ke lie zAstrakAra ne tIna cihna batAe haiM-- strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda - 'thIpurisanapuM saveda - cidhaM / jaba taka strI ko puruSa ke sAtha ramaNa karane kI icchA antarmana meM jAgatI ho, taba taka usameM abrahmacarya kI vRtti maujUda hai aura usako zAstrIya paribhASA meM strIveda kahA gayA hai / jaba taka puruSa ke antarmana meM kisI strI ko dekha kara usake sAtha sahavAsa kI icchA jAgatI hai yA usake prati AkarSaNa paidA hotA hai, taba taka usameM abrahmacarya hai aura usakA bAhya pratIka puruSaveda hai / jaba taka kisI napuMsaka ko strI aura puruSa donoM ke prati ramaNa kI icchA jAgatI hai, taba taka vahAM bhI abrahmacarya hai, aura usakI bAhya pahicAna napuMsakaveda hai | abrahmacarya kI pravRtti kI sthUlarUpa meM pahicAna strI aura puruSa kI dinacaryA, vyavahAra, ceSTAeM, hAvabhAva yA pravRtti dekha kara hI kI jA sakatI hai / sthUladRSTi vAle duniyAvI loga to bAhya vyavahAra - kisI parAI strI ke sAtha vyabhicAra, balAtkAra, premAlApa praNaya Adi dekha kara yA parAye puruSa ke sAtha kisI strI kA uparyukta vyavahAra dekha kara abrahmacarya kI pravRtti ko te haiM / abrahmacarya kI sarvatra dhUma - Aja jahAM dekho, vahIM abrahmacarya kI dhUma macI huI hai / sinemAghara, nATakazAlA, vezyAlaya Adi abrahmacarya ke sthAnoM meM evaM svAMga - tamAzA karane vAloM ke yahA~ para bhIr3a lagI rahatI hai| manuSyoM kA itanA jamaghaTa dekha kara yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki logoM kI brahmacarya kI hAlAMki abrahmacarya se hone vAle nukasAnoM ko unameM se bhI mana kI kAmavRtti evaM vyasana ke kAraNa unake ke bajAya una adharmasthAnoM kI ora hI jyAdA bar3hate haiN| manuSyaloka meM hI jaba abrahmacarya kI itanI pravRtti hai, itanA bolavAlA hai, taba devoM, asuroM aura tiryaMcoM ke ora ruci atyanta kama hai / bahuta se jAnate bhI haiM, phira paira dharmasthAnoM meM Ane

Page #370
caturthaM adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 325 loka meM kyoM nahIM hogI ? isIlie zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM--'uDDhanarayatiriyatilokkapaiTThANaM / ' . manuSya jaisA samajhadAra aura vivekI prANI bhI jaba kAma meM itanA adhika Asakta ho jAtA hai ki use gamyAgamya, samaya-asamaya, lAbha-hAni Adi kA koI bhAna nahIM rahatA ; taba tiryaJcoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? tiryaJcoM meM to manuSya jitanA viveka aura vicAra nahIM hai| ve kAmavAsanA ke atyadhika zikAra hoM to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? kahA bhI hai 'kRzaH kANaH khaMjaH zravaNarahita pucchavikalo, vraNaiH pUklinnaH kRmikulazatairAvRtatanuH / kSudhAkSAmo jIrNaH piTharakakapAlApitagalaH, . zunImanveti zvA hatamapi ca hantyeva madanaH // ' arthAt-eka kuttA bahuta dubalA hai, kAnA hai, laMgar3A hai, baharA hai, pUchakaTA hai, ghAvoM se pIpa baha rahI hai, saikar3oM kIr3oM se zarIra vyApta hai, bhUkha se vikala hai, bUr3hA hai / peTa, kapAla aura galA picake hue haiM athavA gale meM piThara-kapAla par3A hai, taba bhI vaha kAmavivaza ho kara kutiyA ke pIche lagatA hai| aphasosa hai, kAma mare hue ko bhI mAratA hai|' devoM meM bhI kAma kA bolabAlA hai| vahA~ bhI eka-eka deva ke kaI devAMganAe hotI haiN| manuSyaloka kI taraha vahAM bhI striyoM ke lie paraspara saMgharSa hotA hai aura kAmasukhasevana kI hor3a lagI rahatI hai| isalie zAstrakAra kA yaha kathana solahoM Ane saca hai ki 'sadeva maNuyAsurassa loyassa patthaNijja-devatA,manuSya aura asurasahita sAre loka* jagat meM isakI abhilASA hai,pUcha hai yA loga ise cAhate haiM / itanA isakA AkarSaNa kyoM hai ? duniyA isa kAma (abrahmacarya) ke pIche kyoM pAgala banI phiratI hai ? isakA uttara Age cala kara zAstrakAra svayaM hI dete haiM-'cirapariciyamaNugayaM / ' yaha abrahmacarya ciraparicita hai,anAdikAla se abhyasta hai, paramparA se sabhI prANI bArabAra isake samparka meM Ate haiM, lagAtAra isake sAtha sambandha banA rahA hai, yaha satata prANI ke sAtha-sAtha calA A rahA hai| prANI jahAM bhI jisa yoni meM bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ kAma (maithuna) usake sAtha nirantara rahatA hai, isalie isakA chor3anA atyanta duSkara lagatA hai / / _ 'paMkapaNayapAsajAlabhUya- isIlie zAstrakAra ne abrahmacarya (kAma) ko daladalapatalA kIcar3a, cipakane vAlA. gAr3ha baMdhana aura jAla ke samAna batAyA hai / jaise prANI daladala meM phaMsa jAne para nikala nahIM sakatA ; prAyaH vaha vahIM phaMsa kara mara jAtA hai ; . vaise hI kAma ke daladala meM phaMsa jAne para manuSya sahasA nikala nahIM sktaa| jaise pAza meM baMdhe hue mRgAdi pazuoM kA aura jAla meM phaMse hue machalI Adi jalacarajIvoM

Page #371
326 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA chUTanA duSkara hai, vaise hI kAma ke pAza aura jAla se chUTanA bhI kaThina hai / kahA bhI hai sanmArge tAvadAste prabhavati puruSastAvadevendriyANAm, lajjAM tAvad vidhatte, vinayamapi samAlambate tAvadeva / bhrUcApAkRSTamuktAH zravaNapathajuSo nIlapakSmANa ete / yAvallIlAvatInAM na hRdi dhRtimuSo dRSTibANAH patanti // arthAt --yaha puruSa taba taka hI sanmArga meM lagA rahatA hai, taba taka hI indriyoM para vijaya pAtA hai, taba taka hI lajjA rakhatA hai aura vinaya karatA hai; jaba taka usa para yuvatI nAriyoM ke bhauMha rUpI dhanuSa se khIMca kara pheMke gae tathA kAna taka pahuMce hue dhairya ko harane vAle, nIle pakSma vAle dRSTibANa ( kAma ke bANa ) nahIM par3ate haiM / usakI vahIM naitikamRtyu ho jAtI hai / 1 isIlie jisa prANI ke jIvana meM abrahmacarya ne sthAna pA liyA hai, use cAhe jitanA mArA-pITA jAya, satAyA jAya yA baMdhana meM DAlA jAya, athavA prANarahita kara diyA jAya; usakA abrahmacarya ke kusaMskAra se sarvathA baca nikalanA muzkila hai; kyoMki isakA cepa hI itanA gAr3ha hai ki chUTanA kaThina hotA hai / kahA bhI hai 'kiMkiNa kuNa, kiM kiM na bhAsae citae vi ya na ki ki ? | vihalaMghaliuthva puriso visayAsatto majjeNa // ' arthAt -- madya se matta puruSa kI taraha viSayAsakta puruSa kyA-kyA nahIM karatA ? kyA-kyA nahIM bolatA ? kyA-kyA nahIM socatA ? isI bAta ko 'vadhabaMdhavighAtaduvighAyaM' aura 'duraMtaM' ina do padoM meM zAstrakAra svayaM kahateM haiM / abrahmacarya se kAyika, mAnasika aura Atmika hAniyA~ - abrahmacarya jIvana kA sarvanAza karane vAlA hai / jo vyakti isake caMgula meM phaMsa jAtA hai, vaha vIryanAza karake zarIra kI zakti ko khatma kara baiThatA hai / vIryaM zarIra kI zakti kA mUla hai / agara vIrya kA adhika nAza ho jAtA hai to azakta ho jAne ke kAraNa manuSya kSayaroga, hRdayaroga, maMdAgni Adi aneka bImAriyoM kA zikAra bana jAtA hai, kahA bhI hai-- 'kampaH svedaH zramo mUrcchA, bhramiglAnirbalakSayaH / rAjayakSmAdirogAzca bhaveyumaithunotthitAH // ' 'abrahmacarya se kaMpana, pasInA, thakAna, mUrcchA, cakkara AnA, ghabarAhaTa, kamajorI evaM TI. bI. Adi bImAriyAM paidA hotI haiM / ' use asamaya meM hI bur3hApA A gheratA hai / vIryanAza karane vAlA vyakti rAtadina nirAza, cintAtura aura utsAhahIna banA rahatA hai / vaha kisI bhI acche kArya ko karane kA sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA / usake cehare para sadA mAyUsI chAI rahatI hai / eka AcArya ne kahA hai

Page #372
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 327 'jo sevai ki lahaI, thAmaM hArei, dubbalo hoi / pAvei vemaNassaM dukkhANi ya attadoseNaM // ' 'maithunaseH na se kyA lAbha hogA ? manuSya apane utsAha aura sphUrti ko kho detA hai, durbala ho jAtA hai| mana meM glAni pAtA hai aura apane ApakI isa galatI se aneka duHkha pAtA hai|' yaha to huI zArIrika aura mAnasika hAniyA~ ; jinakA saMketa zAstrakAra ne svayaM kiyA hai--'jarAmaraNarogasogabahulaM' / aba AdhyAtmika hAni kI bAta suna liijie| jisake jIvana meM abrahmacarya ne aDDA jamA liyA hai, usakI AtmA durbala ho jAtI hai, usameM AtmavizvAsa nAmamAtra ko bhI nahIM hotA, usake jIvana meM mada, viSaya, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kaSAya, nindA yA nidrA aura vikathA (strI-bhakta-rAja-deza kI kucarcA) ye pAMcoM pramAda ghusa jAte haiM aura usake cAritrika jIvana kA sarvanAza kara dete haiM / jIvana ko mohAcchanna karake sacce jJAna se, darzana se aura zuddha AcaraNa se rahita kara dene vAle darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya ghuna kI taraha usake jIvana meM laga jAte haiM aura ve donoM karma usakI AtmA ko vividhagatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM bArabAra bhaTakAte haiN| kabhI naraka meM le jAte haiM to kabhI tiryaMcagati meM bhaTakAte haiM / AcAryoM ne batAyA hai tivvakasAo bahumohapariNayo, raagdossNjutto| baMdhai carittamohaM duvihaMpi carittaguNaghAI // 1 // arihaMtasiddhaceIatavasuagurusAhusaMghapaDiNIo / baMdhati dasaNamohaM aNaMtasaMsArio jeNa // 2 // arthAt--'tIvrakaSAyI, atyantamohI, rAga aura dvaSa se yukta vyakti cAritraguNa kA ghAta karane vAle do prakAra ke cAritramohanIyakarma kA baMdha karatA hai| abrahmacarya kA sevana karane vAlA arhanta (vItarAga), siddha, caitya, tapa, zruta-zAstra, guru, sAdhu aura saMgha kA virodhI bana jAtA hai ; jisase vaha darzanamohanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai aura usake kAraNa anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai|' ye saba bahuta bar3I Atmika hAniyAM haiN| isI kI sAkSI zAstrakAra ke ye vacana dete haiM-'bhedAyataNa-bahupamAyamUlaM "daMsaNacarittamohassa heubhUyaM / ' isake atirikta AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie jo anazana, avamaudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana, kAyakleza (dharmapAlana ke lie kaSTasahana), prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRttya (sevA), svAdhyAya, dhyAna, aura vyutsarga ye 12 prakAra ke tapa haiM ; ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya, aparigraha, pAMcoM indriyoM para niyaMtraNa, mana kA nigraha, Adi saMyama ke prakAra haiM aura brahmacarya rUpa haiM ; abrahmacarya (maithunasevana) inameM sadA rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA hai / AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie mahApuruSoM ne jo bhI prakriyAe~ yA sAdhanAeM batAI haiM ;

Page #373
328 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra una sabameM abrahmacarya vighnakAraka hai / tapa, japa, dhyAna, mauna, svAdhyAya, sevA Adi saba meM yaha ror3A aTakAne vAlA hai| isIlie kahA hai-'tavasaMjamabaMbhaceravigdhaM / ' matalaba yaha hai ki abrahmacarya zArIrika, mAnasika, bauddhika, naitika, Arthika aura Atmika sabhI prakAra kI hAni karane vAlA hai| prasiddha pAzcAtya dArzanika DaoN0 thoro se usake ziSya ne pUchA-'gurudeva ! manuSya ko apane jIvana meM kitanI bAra strIprasaMga karanA cAhie ?' thoro ne uttara diyA-'jIvanabhara meM sirpha eka bAra / ' ziSya ne phira pUchA-'agara itane se na rahA jAya to?' thoro ne kahA-'sAla meM eka bAra / ' 'agara itane se bhI na rahA jAya to?' ziSya ne punaH puuchaa| thoro--'to, mahIne meM eka bAra / ' ziSya-'agara isa para bhI na rahA jAya to kyA karanA cAhie ?' thoro-'taba use kaphana le kara apane sirahAne rakha lenA cAhie aura phira jo mana cAhe karanA caahie|' matalaba yaha hai ki brahmacarya ke nAza se jIvana kA hrAsa aura nAza hotA hai| abrahmacarya se kitanI bar3I hAni hai yaha ? ____ kaI loga yaha mAnate haiM ki hiMsA, jhUTha,corI Adi se to apane nukasAna ke sAthasAtha dUsaroM kA bhI bar3A bhArI nukasAna hai, lekina abrahmacarya se kevala apanA hI nukasAna hotA hai ; isameM parivAra, rASTra yA samAja Adi kA kyA nukasAna hai ? parantu yaha bhrAnti hai| abrahmacarya-sevana se apanI to apAra hAni hotI hI hai| parivAra Adi kI bhI bahuta bar3I hAni hotI hai| jisa parivAra; kula, jAti yA rASTra meM vyabhicArI yA kAmI puruSa hote haiM, ve apane duSkArya se use badanAma aura kalaMkita karate haiM, unakI saMtAnoM meM bhI paramparA se prAyaH ve hI kusaMskAra utara kara Ate haiN| vaha parivAra yA samAja ko durbala, nirvIrya, nirutsAhI va kusaMskArI saMtAna de jAtA hai / aise vyakti kaI paitRka roga bhI apanI saMtAna ko de jAte haiM, jo pIr3hI dara pIr3hI calate haiN| abrahmacarya-sevana karane vAlA prAyaH kisI na kisI roga se alpa Ayu meM hI kAlakavalita ho jAtA hai ; isase rASTra yA samAja ko usake jIvana se hone vAle sukAryoM ke lAbha se vaMcita rahanA par3atA hai| parivAra ko usakI bImArI ke samaya ArthikahAni uThAnI par3atI hai| hairAnI-parezAnI bhoganI par3atI hai aura usakI sevA meM lagAtAra juTA rahanA par3atAhai, jisase AjIvikA kA kArya Thappa ho jAtA hai / ye saba sAmAjika, pArivArika yA rASTrIya hAniyA~ kama nahIM haiM ! . __ abrahmacarya kA sevana kauna karate haiM, kauna nahIM ?--aba savAla yaha hotA hai ki abrahmacarya jaba itanI agaNita hAniyA~ karatA hai to usakA sevana kauna vyakti aura kyoM sevana karate haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'kAyarakApurisa

Page #374
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 326 seviyaM "suyaNajaNavajjaNIyaM' arthAt-kAyara aura samAja meM ghRNita loga hI prAyaH isakA sevana karate haiM ; dharmaparAyaNa vivekI sajjanapuruSa to ise tyAjya samajhate haiM / jo loga bhrAntivaza brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA mahAkaSTadAyaka samajhate haiM ; saMsArAsakta mohI janoM ko dekha kara ve viSayabhogoM yA maithunasevana meM hI Ananda kI kalpanA karate haiM, ve hI strIpariSaha yA kAmavAsanA para vijaya nahIM pAne vAle tathA kaSToM se ghabarAne vAle kAyara vyakti hote haiM / vAstava meM brahmacarya svAbhAvika hai aura jIvana kA vAstavika Ananda prApta karAne vAlA hai / abrahmacarya hI asvAbhAvika, kaSTakara aura saMtAnotpatti evaM saMtAnoM ke pAlana-poSaNa, vivAhAdi karane kI nAnA cintAoM kA jAla bar3hAne vAlA hai| isameM sukha hotA to vItarAgapuruSa yA unake padacihnoM para calane vAle sAdhu aura zrAvaka isakA tyAga na karate / isalie zAstrajJa, vivekI aura dharmaparAyaNa pApoM se virakta sajjana puruSa to ise viSa kI taraha tyAjya samajhate haiM / zeSa samasta padoM kA artha padArthAnvaya evaM mUlArtha meM spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| abrahmacarya ke paryAyavAco nAma . pichale sUtra meM zAstrakAra abrahmacarya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kara cuke ; aba Age ke sUtrapATha meM ve kramaza: abrahmacarya ke samAnArthaka nAmoM kA nirdeza karate haiM mUlapATha tassa ya NAmANi goNNANi imANi hoti tIsaM; taMjahA1 arbabhaM, 2 mehuNaM, 3 caraMtaM, 4 saMsaggi, 5 sevaNAdhikAro 6 saMkappo, 7 bAhaNA payANaM, 8 dappo, 9 moho, 10 maNasaMkhobho (saMkhevo) 11 aNiggahI, 12 vi-(vu)ggaho, 13 vighA o, 14 vibhaMgo, 15 vibbhamo, 16 adhammo, 17 asIlayA, 18 gAmadhammata (ti)ttI, 19 ratI, 20 rAgacitA-(rAgo), 21 kAmabhogamAro, 22 veraM, 23 rahassaM, 24 gujjhaM, 25 bahumANo, 26 baMbhaceravigyo, 27 vAvatti, 28 virAhaNA, 26 pasaMgo, 30 kAmaguNotti vi ya tassa eyANi evamAdINi nAmadhejjANi hoti tIsaM / sU0 14 // saskatacchAyA tasya ca nAmAni guNyAni imAni bhavanti triMzat , tadyathA-1 abrahma 2 maithunaM, 3 carata, 4 saMsargi, 5 sevanAdhikAraH, 6 saMkalpaH, 7 bAdhanA padA

Page #375
330 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra nAm, 8 darpaH, 6 mohaH, 10 manaHsaMkSobhaH [saMkSepaH], 11 anigrahaH, 12 vigrahaH [vyudgrahaH], 13 vighAtaH, 14 vibhaMgaH, 15 vibhramaH, 16 adharmaH, 17 azIlatA 18 grAmadharmataptiH (tRptiH), 16 ratiH, 20 rAgacintA (rAgaH), 21 kAmabhogamAraH, 2 vairaM, 23 rahasya, 24 guhya, 25 bahumAna:, 26 brahmacaryavighnaH, 27 vyApattiH, 28 virAdhanA, 26 prasaMgaH, 30 kAmaguNa, ityapi ca tasyaitAni evamAdIni nAmadheyAni bhavanti triMzat ||suu0 14 // padArthAnvaya--(tassa ya) usa abrahmacarya ke (imANi) ye, (goNNANi) guNaniSpanna sArthaka, (tIsaM) tIsa, (NAmANi) nAma, (hoMti) hote haiN| (taMjahA) ve isa prakAra haiM- (abhaM) abrahma, (mehuNaM) maithuna (caraMta) sAre vizva meM calane vAlA yA vyApta, (saMsaggi) strI-puruSa ke saMsarga se janita, (sevaNAdhikAro) corI Adi duSkarmoM ke sevana meM nimitta yA niyukta, (saMkappo) saMkalpa-vikalpa se hone vAlA, (bAhaNA payANaM) saMyama ke sthAnoM athavA saMyamI pada para sthita logoM kI bAdhA pIr3A kA heta, (dappo) zarIra aura indriyoM ke darpa udreka se uppanna hone vAlA, (moho) moha -mUr3hatA yA mohanIya karma se utpanna hone vAlA, (maNasaMkhobho) citta kI caMcalatA athavA (maNasaMkhevo) mana ke saMkSepa arthAt mana kI saMkIrNatA se hone vAlA, (aNiggaho) viSaya meM pravRtta hote hue mana tathA indriyoM kA na rokanA, (viggaho). kalaha kA kAraNa, athavA (buggaho) viparIta abhiniveza-haTha se hone vAlA, (vidhAo) guNoM kA vighAtaka, (vibhaMgo) saMyama ke guNoM kA bhaMga karane vAlA, (vibbhamo) paramArtha ko bhrAnti kA kAraNa athavA vibhramoM kA,kAmavikAroM kA Azraya, (adhammo) adharma, (asIlayA) zIla-rahitatA-sadAcArahInatA, (gAmadhammatittI) grAmadharmoM-indriyaviSayoM- zabdAdi kAmaguNoM kI talAza kA kAraNa, (ratI) ratikrIr3A - saMbhogakriyA, (rAgargAcatA) rAga-praNaya kA cintana athavA zrRgAra, hAvabhAva, vilAsa Adi rAgaraMgoM kA cintana, (kAmabhogamAro) kAma aura bhoga meM atyadhika Asakti hone para mRtyu kA kAraNa athavA kAmabhogoM kA sAthI mAra yAnI kAmadeva, (veraM) vaira kA hetu, (rahassa) ekAnta meM AcaraNIya, (gujjhaM) gopanIya, (bahumANo) bahuta se logoM dvArA mAnya yA iSTa, (baMbhaceraviggho) brahmacarya ke lie vighnarUpa, (vAvatti) AtmaguNoM se bhraSTa karane vAlA, (virAhaNA) cAritradharma kI virAdhanA-nAza karane vAlA (pasaMgo) kAmabhogoM meM Asakti, (kAmaguNo) kAmavAsanA kA kArya, (tti) isa prakAra (tassa) usa abrahmacarya ke, (eyANi) ye, (tIsaM) tIsa tathA (evamAdINi) isa prakAra ke (avi ya) aura bhI aneka (nAmadhejjANi) nAma (hoti) haiN|

Page #376
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya - Azrava 331 mUlArtha - isa abrahmacarya ke guNayukta arthAt yathArthaguNoM ko pragaTa karane vAle sArthaka tIsa nAma haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM 1 - abrahma-AtmA aura paramAtmA kI upAsanA se rahita akuzala anuSThAna, 2 - maithuna - strIpuruSa ke jor3e ke saMyoga se niSpanna hone vAlA, 3- sAre vizva meM vyApta yA sarvatra calane vAlA, 4 - strI aura puruSa ke saMparka se janya ; 5 - corI Adi pApakarmoM ke sevana meM lagAne vAlA, 6 - mana ke saMkalpa se utpanna hone vAlA athavA saMkalpa-vikalpa kA kAraNa, 7-saMyama ke sthAnoM athavA saMyamIjanoM ko bAdhA - pIr3A pahuMcane vAlA, 8- zarIra aura indriyoM ke darpa se - adhika puSTa hone se - utpanna athavA aizvarya Adi ke abhimAna se paidA hone vAlA, ha - mUr3hatA- ajJAnatArUpa, athavA mohanIyakarma kA kArya, 10 - mana meM kSobha se utpanna hone vAlA athavA mana kA saMkSepa karanA - mana ko kevala strI ke prema meM hI saMkIrNa kara dene vAlA, 11 - viSayoM meM daur3ate hue mana kA aura uddAma indriyoM kA nigraha na karanA, 15 - vigraha lar3AI-jhagar3oM kA kAraNa, athavA viparIta abhinivezapUrvAgraha se utpanna, 13-AtmA ke cAritraguNoM kA ghAtaka, 14 - saMyama ke guNoM kA bhaMjaka, pUrNAvasthA taka una guNoM ko na pahu~cane dene vAlA, 15ahitakara viSayabhogoM meM hita kI bhrAnti paidA karane vAlA, 16-adharma kA kAraNa, 17 zIla kA nAzaka, 18 indriyoM ke zabdAdiviSayoM ko DhUMDhane kA kAraNa 16 - ratikrIr3A karanA - maithunasevana karanA, 20 - premI-premikA ke zRMgAra, hAvabhAva, ratikrIr3A Adi rAgaraMgoM ke cintana se paidA hone vAlA; 11- kAmabhogoM meM atyanta Asakti hone se mRtyu kA kAraNa, 22 - strI ke nimitta se vairavirodha kA kAraNa / 13 - ekAnta meM kiyA jAne vAlA kArya, 24 - chipa kara kiyA jAne vAlA yA chipAne yogya, 25 - sAMsArika jIvoM dvArA bahuta mAnya yA iSTa, 26 brahmacaryapAlana meM vighnakAraka, 27 AtmA ko nijaguNoM se bhraSTa karane vAlA, 28 cAritra kI virAdhanA kA kAraNa, 26 - kAmabhogoM meM Asakti kA kAraNa, 30 - kAmaguNa - kAmavAsanA kA kArya; isa prakAra abbrahmacarya ke ye tIsa tathA isa prakAra ke aura bhI nAma hote haiM / vyAkhyA brahmacarya zabda hI eka vyApaka artha vAlA hai; jisase sabhI artha pragaTa ho sakate haiM; lekina parahitaparAyaNa dayAlu zAstrakAra Ama janatA ko spaSTarUpa se samajhAne aura isa bAta ko unake gale utArane kI dRSTi se isake tIsa nAmoM kA nirUpaNa

Page #377
332 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra karate haiM, jo abrahmacarya ke samAnArthaka haiM, sArthaka haiM, aura guNaniSpanna haiN| yadyapi 'mUlArtha' meM ina sabake artha spaSTa haiM; phira bhI inakI vyAkhyA karanA Avazyaka samajhakara saMkSepa meM vyAkhyA karate haiM 'abaMbha'- saMskRta bhASA meM isakA rUpa hogA--'abrahma', jisakA sAmAnya artha hai-brahma kA abhAva / 'brahma' zabda nimnokta sAta arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai-tattva, tapa, veda, brahmA, yajJa karAne vAlA, yoga kA eka bheda aura brAhmaNa / ' yahA~ prasaMgavaza tattva, tapa, veda aura brahmA ina cAra arthoM kA isa zabda meM samAveza ho sakatA hai| tattva.kA artha AtmasvarUpa hai| AtmA kA brahma se yAnI apane svarUpa se alaga ho jAnA, AtmasvarUpa ko chor3a kara indriyoM ke viSayoM meM pravRtta ho jAnA, abrahma hai, atattva rUpa hai| tapa pavitra anuSThAna yA AcaraNa ko kahate haiM / maithuna apavitra AcaraNarUpa hai, usake sadbhAva meM tapa kA honA asambhava hai| isalie yaha abrahma atapa-akuzalAnuSThAna--pApAcaraNa rUpa bhI hai| veda kA artha AgamajJAna hai / jisake hRdaya meM kAmavAsanA jAga rahI hai, usake hRdaya meM samyagjJAna nahIM hotaa| ataeva abrahma aveda-ajJAnarUpa hai| brahma paramAtmA yA bhagavAn vItarAga arhanta ko kahate haiM / jisameM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi (cAra ghAtikarma tathA rAgadveSAdi bhAva) karma nahIM hote, vaha arhanta hai, athavA zuddha AtmA kA nAma bhI brahma hai / jo kAmI jIva hotA hai, vaha zuddha AtmabhAva ko arthAt paramAtmA-vItarAga arhanta kI dazA ko nahIM prApta kara . sktaa| isalie zuddha AtmA-paramAtmA yA vItarAgarUpa brahma se rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha abrahma kahalAtA hai| 'mehaNaM'-strI-puruSa ke jor3e ko mithuna kahate haiM / strI-puruSa-yugala ke saMyogavizeSa se yaha utpanna hotA hai| isalie isakA maithuna nAma bhI sArthaka hI hai| . caraMtaM--Aja abrahmacarya eka yA dUsare rUpa meM sAre saMsAra meM vyApta hai, sAre saMsAra meM yaha pracalita hai; isalie isakA 'carat' nAma yathArtha hai| Udhvaloka meMsvarga meM isakI apratihatagati hai| nau | veyaka tathA pAMca anuttara-vimAnavAsI devoM ko chor3a kara zeSa devalokoM meM isakA pratyakSa sAmrAjya hai| jyotiSI devoM meM bhI isakA saMcAra hai / aura madhyaloka meM vItarAgI sAdhuoM ke sivA manuSyoM auratiryacoM meM sarvatra isakA bolabAlA hai / adholoka meM bhI vyantaradevoM aura bhavanapatidevoM meM bhI kAmavAsanA prabala hotI hai / nAraka jIvoM meM bhI napusakaveda ke udaya se tIvravAsanA kA honA Agama, siddha hai| 1 'brahma tattvatapovede na dvayoH pusi vedhasi / Rtvigyogabhidovipre'--medinIkoza

Page #378
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 333 athavA 'carat' kA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sabhI prANiyoM ke jIvana meM yaha calatA rahatA hai, calAyamAna hone vAlA bhI hai / isalie isakA 'carat' nAma bhI sArthaka haiM / car dhAtu jaise gati artha meM hai, vaise bhakSaNa artha meM bhI hai| usake anusAra 'carat' kA yaha artha bhI ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ki jo cAritra guNoM ko cara jAya -- unheM saphAcaTa kara de / vAstava meM abrahmacarya vizvavyApI, sarva prANiyoM meM saMcaraNa karane vAlA yA cAritra guNoM kA carane vAlA hai, ataH isakA carat nAma sArthaka hai / 'saMsaggi' - strI aura puruSoM kA saMsarga - bAra-bAra ekAnta saMparka yA saMsparza bhI kAmavikAroM ko paidA karane vAlA hotA hai / isalie saMsargajanya hone se ise abrahma kA paryAyavAcI kahanA ThIka hI hai / kahA bhI hai 'nAmA'pi strIti saMhlAdi vikarotyeva mAnasam / kiM punardarzanaM tasyA vilAsollAsitabhruvaH // ' 'strI kA nAma bhI vikArI mana meM AhlAda paidA kara detA hai, mana meM vikAra vAsanA paidA kara detA hai to phira vilAsa ( hAva bhAva ) ke sAtha tirache kaTAkSa vAlI strI kA darzana yA sparza kyA nahIM kara sakatA ?' 'sevaNAdhikAroM' - yaha corI Adi virodhI sevanAoM - pApakarmoM meM pravRtta karAne vAlA hai / kyoMki viSayAsakta kAmI puruSa strI ke izAre para corI, hatyA, madyapAna, mAMsabhakSaNa Adi sabhI akAryoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai'sarve'narthA vidhIyante narairarthaikalAlasair / astu prArthyate prAya: preyasI premakAmibhiH arthAt -- artha kI lAlasA vAle manuSya duniyA bhara ke sabhI anarthoM ko karane ke lie udyata ho jAte haiM; aura premikAoM kA prema cAhane vAle loga dhana avazya cAhate haiM / isalie pApAcAroM meM niyukta yA prerita karane vAlA hone se ise abrahma kA bhAI kahanA ucita hI hai / saMkappo -- abrahmacarya kA sarvaprathama praveza mana ke saMkalpa vikalpa se hotA hai | kahA bhI hai 'kAma ! jAnAmi te rUpam, saMkalpAt kila jAyase / na tvAM saMkalpayiSyAmi tato me na bhaviSyasi // ' he kAma ! maiM tere svarUpa ko jAnatA hUM / tU saMkalpa se hI to paidA hotA hai / maiM terA saMkalpa hI nahIM karU~gA to tU merI AtmA meM utpanna na ho sakegA / isalie saMkalpa se paidA hone ke kAraNa ise abrahma kA paryAyavAcI kahanA ThIka hai / bANA pANaM - abrahma saMyama ke pada arthAt sthAnoM kA bAdhaka hai, ataH isakA bAdhanA nAma bhI ucita hai / 'payA' kA saMskRta rUpa prajA bhI hotA hai, ataH abrahma saMyamI mAnava prajA ko bAdhA pahu~cAne vAlA hai /

Page #379
334 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra dappo-atyadhika svAdiSTa evaM gariSTha vastuoM kA sevana zarIra ko puSTa banA detA hai; usase bhI kAmavikAra paidA hotA hai| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA hai rasA pagAmaM na niseviyavvA, pAyaM rasA dittikarA havaMti / dittaM ca kAmA samabhivaMti, dumaM jahA sAuphalaM tu pakkhI // arthAt--zarIra ko pauSTika banAne vAle rasoM-svAdiSTa cIjoM kA atyadhika sevana nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki prAyaH rasIle padArtha darpa (uttejanA) paidA karane vAle hote haiM / aura darpayukta manuSya ko kAmavAsanAe~ usI taraha satAtI haiM,jaise svAdiSTa phala vAle per3a ko pakSI pIr3ita karate haiN| ___athavA vaibhava Adi kA darpa bhI manuSya ko vyabhicAra ke rAste car3hA detA hai| isalie ise abrahma kA samAnArthaka kahanA ucita hai| moho-yaha ajJAna aura mUDhatA se utpanna hotA hai, isalie ise moha kahA hai| vAstava meM yaha veda nAmaka nokaSAya,jo cAritramohanIya karma kA eka bheda hai; usake udaya se utpanna hotA hai, isalie ise moha kahA hai| moha meM aMdhA hokara hI manuSya kAmavAsanA se prerita hotA hai| moha kI bhayaMkaratA kA varNana eka AcArya ne bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se kiyA hai dRzyaM vastu paraM na pazyati jagatyandhaH puro'vasthitaM, rAgAndhastu yadasti tatpariharan yannAsti tatpazyati / kundendIvarapUrNacandra kalazazrImallatApallavAH nAropyAzucirAziSu priyatamAgAtreSu yanmodate // arthAt-andhA manuSya to sAmane rakhI huI ghar3A, kapar3A Adi pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlI cIjoM ko hI nahIM dekha pAtA; kintu rAga (moha) se andhA banA huA vyakti to jo pratyakSa meM vidyamAna hai usako to nahIM dekhatA,kintu jo vastu usake sAmane pratyakSa meM maujUda nahIM hai, use dekhatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha apanI mAnI huI priyatamA ke atyanta ghinaune apavitra zarIra meM jhUThI kalpanAe~ karake prasanna hotA hai / usake haDDI ke dAMtoM ko kundapuSpa mAnatA hai, asthimaya malayukta netroM ko nIlakamala mAnatA hai, kapha Adi ghRNita padArthoM se bhare hue mukha ko pUrNa candramA kI upamA detA hai, mAMsa ke piMDarUpa stanoM ko svarNa kalaza mAnatA hai,usakI haDDI,mAMsa,rudhira Adi se bharI huI apavitra bhujAoM ko sundara latA kI aura uMgaliyoM ko komala kisalayoM-koMpaloM kI upamA detA hai| yaha saba usake ajJAna aura moha kI hI karAmAta hai| isalie moha ko abrahma kA sAthI kahanA ThIka hI hai| 'maNasaMkhoho-citta meM caMcalatA aura vyagratA Ae binA kAma-vAsanA utpanna nahIM ho sktii| kisI bhI sundarI ko dekha kara mana calAyamAna na ho to kAma-vAsanA paidA nahIM hotI; lekina jaba mana vicalita hotA hai, tabhI vAsanA jAgatI hai aura vahI

Page #380
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 335 abrahmacarya-sevana hai| bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM kA mana sundariyoM ko dekha kara calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? pramANa ke lie dekhie nimnalikhita gAthA-- 'nikkaDakaDakkhakaMDappahAraninbhinna - jogasannAhA / mahArisijohA juvaINa jaMti sevaM vigayamohA // ' arthAt--'nirmohI maharSi karmazatruoM ke sAtha jUjhane vAle yoddhA haiM; lekina unakA bhI yoga (dhyAna yA samAdhi) rUpI kavaca yuvatiyoM ke nikRSTa kaTAkSarUpI bANa se chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai aura ve una lalanAoM ke sevana karane meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM; taba dUsaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA ?' ___ isalie manaHsaMkSobha ko abrahma kA janaka kaheM to koI atyukti nhiiN| 'aniggaho'-indriyoM ke viSaya jaba manuSya ke sAmane Ate haiM, usa samaya yadi vaha apane ko saMbhAla le; isI prakAra jaba mana meM duviSayoM ke saMkalpa uThane lageM ki turanta sAvadhAna ho jAya; mana meM rAga aura dveSa na hone de tathA indriyoM ko unameM pravRtta na hone de; zIghra hI roka le to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki kAma-vAsanA meM pravRtti ho / parantu jaba manuSya indriyoM ke viSayoM aura mana ke durvikalpoM ko rokatA nahIM, unheM khullI chUTa de detA hai, tabhI kAma-vAsanA meM pravRtti yA abrahmAcaraNa hotA hai| kahA bhI hai 'balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapi karSati'--indriyA~ bar3I balavAn hotI haiN| ye bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM ko bhI khIMca kara viSayoM ke garta meM paTaka detI haiN| isalie anigraha bhI abrahma ke mukhya kAraNoM meM se eka hone kAraNa use abrahma kA samAnArthaka sahodara kahanA ucita hI hai| viggaho-kAma-vAsanA ke sevana meM mukhya nimitta strI hotI hai| jaba do kAmI puruSa eka hI sundarI ko cAhate haiM aura donoM hI use apanI banAne para utArU ho jAte haiM to kAmAveza meM ve usake lie bar3I se bar3I lar3AI yA yuddha karane ko va maranemArane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| athavA jaba koI jabardasta kAmI puruSa kisI bhadra puruSa kI sundara strI ko jabarana hathiyAnA cAhatA hai, aura vaha usake kabje meM apanI patnI ko dene ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA, taba jabardasta kAmAndha puruSa usake lie lar3AI cher3atA hai aura apanI jAna ko bhI jokhima meM DAla detA hai / kahA bhI hai "ye rAmarAvaNAdInAM saMgrAmA prastamAnavAH / zrUyante strInimitta na, teSu kAmo nibandhanam // ' arthAta--sunate haiM, prAcIna kAla meM rAma-rAvaNa Adi ke jo yuddha hue haiM, jina meM lAkhoM AdamiyoM kA saMhAra huA hai, ve saba strI ke nimitta se hue haiN| unameM mukhya kAraNa kAma-abrahmacarya hI to thaa|

Page #381
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra isalie abrahmacaryaM (kAma) sevana kI tIvratA se kAmavAsanA kI mukhya nimitta - bhUta kisI strI ko le kara hone vAlI lar3AI (vigraha ) bhI kAma ke kAraNa hone se vigraha ko abrahma kA paryAyavAcI kahA gayA hai / 336 athavA 'vuggaho' pada bhI isake badale milatA hai / vastu ko viparIta mAnanA hI vyudgraha yA viparIta Agraha hai / vastu ko viparIta mAnane para bhI kAma meM pravRtti hotI hai / jaisA ki kAmiyoM kA svarUpa batAyA hai-- duHkhAtmeSu viSayeSu sukhAbhimAnaH, saukhyAtmakeSu niyamAdiSu ca duHkhabuddhiH / utkIrNavarNapadapaMktirivA'nyarUpA, sArUpyameti viparItamatiprayogAt // arthAt - ' jo indriyaviSaya duHkhadAyaka haiM, unheM viparIta Agrahavaza kAmI sukharUpa mAnate haiM aura niyama, vrata, tyAga Adi jo vAstava meM sukharUpa haiM, unheM ve bar3e kaSTamaya mAnate haiM / jaise kisI patthara yA lakar3I para ulaTI khodI huI varNoM aura padoM kI paMkti hotI hai, vaise hI kAmI puruSoM kI dRSTi aura gati bhI ulaTI hai / vyudgraha - viparIta Agraha bhI kAmavAsanA kA kAraNa hotA hai, ata: ise paryAyavAcI pada mAnanA bhI anucita nahIM hai / vighAo - - abrahmacarya jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi AtmaguNoM kA sarvathA ghAta karane vAlA hone se 'vighAta' bhI kahatA hai / kyoMki jaba manuSya ke hRdaya meM kAmapizAca ( abrahma ) praviSTa ho jAtA hai to usake sabhI sadguNa eka-eka karake naSTa ho jAte haiM / eka AcArya ne ThIka hI kahA hai- ' viSayAsaktacittasya guNaH ko vA na nazyati / na vaiduSyaM, na mAnuSyaM nAbhijAtyaM, na satyavAk // arthAt -- jisakA citta viSayoM meM Asakta ho jAtA hai; usakA kauna-sA aisA guNa hai, jo naSTa na ho jAtA ho ? usa kAmAsakta meM taba na to vidvattA rahatI hai, na manuSyatA hI / na vaha kulInatA ko rakha pAtA hai aura na apane vacanoM kA pAbaMda hI rahatA hai / ' eka AcArya ne to yahA~ taka lalakAra kara kahA hai- " jai ThANI jai moNI jai muMDI vakkalI tavassI vA / na royae majjha // 1 // patthaMto a abaMbhaM baMbhA vi to paDhiyaM to guNiyaM to muNiyaM to ya ceio appA | AvaDiyapelliyAmaMtio vi jai na kuNai akajjaM // 2 // | "

Page #382
337 caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava arthAt 'cAhe koI kAyotsarga meM sthita rahane vAlA-dhyAnI ho,cAhe maunI ho,cAhe vRkSa kI chAla pahane rahatA ho athavA tapasvI ho, yadi vaha abrahmacarya (kAma) meM pravRtta honA cAhatA hai to vaha brahmA hI kyoM na ho, mujhe to acchA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| usI kA par3hanA saphala hai, usI kA abhyAsa aura manana karanA saphala hai, tabhI use jJAnI kahA jAyagA aura tabhI sAvadhAna aura vivekI AtmA mAnA jAyagA, yadi vaha Apatti Ane para bhI akArya-abrahma meM pravRtti nahIM karatA hai|' U~ce se U~ce pada para pahuMcA huA puruSa bhI kAmasevana ke cakkara meM par3ate hI ekadama nIce gira jAtA hai, sarvathA patita aura guNoM se rahita ho jAtA hai / vaha kisI kA vizvAsapAtra nahIM rhtaa| ___vibhaMgo--abrahmacarya kA mArga apanAte hI sAdhaka ke cAritrAdi guNoM kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai / cAritra-pAlana ke lie jo vrata, niyama Adi svIkAra kiye jAte haiM, ve saba TUTa jAte haiN| manuSya saMyama meM zithila hokara maryAdAe~ tor3atA jAtA hai / yaha saba prabhAva abrahmacarya kA hI hai / isalie use vibhaMga bhI kahA gayA hai| vinbhamo-saMsAra meM agaNita logoM ko abrahmacarya meM pravRtta dekha kara tathA unheM dhana aura sAdhanoM se sampanna dekhakara abrahmacarya ke prati acchAI kI yA abrahmacarya meM sukhaprApti kI bhrAnti ho jAtI hai| ataH vizeSa prakAra ke bhrama kA kAraNa hone se abrahma ko vibhrama bhI kahA gayA hai / athavA vibhrama kA artha kAmavikAra bhI hai| abrahma kAmavikAroM kA kAraNa hai, ataH ise vibhrama bhI kahA gayA hai| adhammo-manuSya ke mana meM kAmavikAra kA praveza hote hI dharmabhAva naSTa hone lagate haiM / isalie ise adharma kahA hai / athavA yaha svayaM adharmarUpa (pApasvarUpa) hai aura adharma (pApa) kA bandha bhI karatA hai, isalie ise adharma ThIka hI kahA hai| asIlayA-zIla yAnI sadAcAra se rahita honA azIlatA hai| jaba manuSya abrahmacarya ko apanAtA hai to sadAcAra kI maryAdAoM ko tAka meM rakha detA hai| cAritramohanIyakarma ke udaya se kuzIla sevana hotA hai| isalie azIlatA ko abrahmacarya kI bahana kaheM to anucita nhiiN| ... gAmadhammatattI--kAmI puruSa vyasanI kI taraha rAta-dina kAmavAsanA paidA karane vAle zabdAdi kuviSayoM kI phirAka meM rahatA haiM / zabdAdi kuviSayoM kI talAza karate rahanA hI gAmadharma-tapti hai / abrahmacaryaparAyaNa vyakti bhI yahI dhaMdhA karatA hai| isalie abrahmacarya aura grAmadharmatapti ye donoM sAthI haiN| 'ratI'-strIpuruSa kI gupta ratikrIr3A hI abrahmacaryasevana kI antima niSpatti 22

Page #383
338 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai| isalie rati abrahmacarya kA utkaTa aura bAhyarUpa hai, isI kAraNa ise 'rati' (saMyogakriyA) bhI kahA hai| / 'rAciMtA'-strIpuruSoM kI pArasparika ratikrIr3A, hAvabhAva, vilAsa Adi praNayarAga kahalAtA hai ; ise Ajakala rAgaraMga bhI kahate haiN| usakA cintana karane se kAmavikAra paidA hotA hai ; isalie rAgaciMtA bhI abrahma kA kAraNa hone se abrahma kA paryAyavAcI zabda mAnA gayA hai| kahIM-kahIM 'rAgo' pATha bhI hai| usakA artha hotA hai--dAmpatyapraNaya-vikArI prema / cUki abrahma apane Apa meM rAga kA hI kArya hai / 'kAmabhogamAro'-kAma (zabda aura rUpa) tathA bhoga (rasa, gandha aura sparza) se mAra-kAma paidA hotA hai ; ataH abrahma aura mAra donoM ko ekArthaka kaheM to anucita nahIM / athavA kAma aura bhoga dvArA yaha jIvoM ko mAratA hai--pIr3ita karatA hai, isalie bhI yaha abrahma kA samAnArthaka hai| veraM--saMsAra meM vairavirodha ke do mUlakAraNa haiM-dhana aura strii| strI ke nimitta se jo vaira bar3hatA hai, usameM yaha abrahma (kAma) hI kAraNa hai| isalie vaira ko janma dene vAlA hone ke kAraNa kArya kA kAraNa meM upacAra karake ise vaira kahA hai / 'rahassa'-prAyaH sabhI pApakriyAeM ekAnta meM kI jAtI haiN| pApakRtya hone ke kAraNa maithunasevana bhI ekAnta meM kiyA jAtA hai isalie ekAnta meM kiye jAne se isa kukArya ko bhI rahasya kaha kara 'abrahma' kA sAthI batAyA hai| .. gujjhaM--pApa hamezA chipAne yogya huA karatA hai / 'pracchannaM pApaM'--pApa kA lakSaNa hai-'prcchnn'| isalie ise guhya-gopanIya kahA hai / athavA maithuna guhya-gupta aMgoM dvArA sampanna hotA hai, isalie ise 'guhya' kaha kara abrahma kA mitra batAyA hai| 'bahumANo'--saMsAra ke agaNita prANI abrahma kI pravRtti ko mAnate haiM ; athavA strIpuruSa ke saMyogajanya iMsa akArya ko bahuta sammAna dete haiM / isalie ise 'bahumAna' kaha kara abrahma kA samarthaka batAyA hai| 'baMbhaceravigyo'-saMsAra meM rAma (paramAtmA-zuddha AtmA) bhI hai aura kAma bhI / parantu rAma kI prApti meM jaise kAma sahayoga nahIM detA, vaise hI kAma kI prApti meM rAma bhI sahayoga nahIM de sakatA / matalaba yaha hai rAma aura kAma eka hI siMhAsana para nahIM baiTha sakate / brahmacaryapAlana zuddha AtmA evaM paramAtmA kI prApti ke lie hai, jabaki abrahmacarya (kAma) kA AcaraNa kSaNika vaiSayika sukha kI prApti ke lie hotA hai| ataH yaha svAbhAvika hai ki abrahmacarya brahmacaryapAlana meM sahAyaka na ho kara vighnakAraka hI bnegaa| abrahmacarya kAmottejaka vicAroM, kuceSTAoM, azlIla dRzyoM, gaMde gItoM, tathA kAmavikAra kI tamAma pravRttiyoM kI ora khIMcegA ; jabaki brahmacarya

Page #384
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azraya 336 ina saba bAtoM kA virodhI hai| isalie abrahmacarya kA eka nAma, 'brahmacaryavighna' rakhA hai ; yaha ThIka hI hai| ___ 'vAvatti'-bure vicAroM, bure kAryoM aura burI vANI se saMsAra meM anartha paidA hote haiM, ye azAnti aura Aphata ke kAraNa haiN| abrahmacarya bhI ina tInoM burAiyoM kA mUla hai| isalie vyApatti-bar3I Apatti-mahA-anartha kA kAraNa hone se ise abrahma kA paryAyavAcI batAyA hai| _ virAhaNA'--abrahmacarya se AtmA ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya Adi zaktiyoM kI, sadguNoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| AtmA ke zuddhabhAva, vItarAgatA, brahmacarya, svabhAvapariNati Adi kA ghAta abrahmacarya se hotA hai| isalie sadguNoM kI virAdhanA kA kAraNa hone se ise abrahma ke samakakSa batAyA gayA hai| pasaMgo-abrahmacarya strI Adi heya padArthoM meM Asakti paidA karane kAraNa hai ; isalie ise 'prasaMga' kahA hai| athavA strI Adi kAmottejaka padArthoM yA vAtAvaraNa kA anucita aura atisaMsarga karane se abrahmAcaraNa hotA hai ; isalie prasaMga' abrahmAcaraNa kA kAraNa hone se ise abrahma kA paryAyavAcI batAyA hai| ' 'kAmaguNo'-jaba cittabhUmi meM kAmavAsanArUpI bIja boyA jAtA hai,tabhI usake phalasvarUpa maithuna kI pravRtti hotI hai / kAma bIja hai aura maithuna usakA phala / isalie kAmaguNa (kAmavAsanA) abrahma kA bIja hone se use abrahmacarya kA sAthI batAyA hai| athavA kAma yAnI kAmanAoM kA guNana-bArabAra AvRtti karane vAlA hone se ise kAmaguNa kahanA bhI sArthaka hai / kyoMki abrahmacarya sevana karane vAle kA mana aura baddhi ye donoM sthira nahIM rahate, usake mana meM nAnA prakAra kI icchAe~-kAmanAe~ uThatI rahatI haiM ; eka kI pUrti huI, na huI ki dUsarI icchA taiyAra khar3I rahatI hai / usake pazcAt tiisrii| isa prakAra kAmanAoM kA tAMtA lagA rahatA hai| isalie abrahma ko kAmanAoM kI bArabAra AvRtti kA kAraNa hone se kAmaguNa kahanA saMgata hI hai| isa prakAra abrahma ke tIsa sArthaka nAmoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / isake ye aura aise anya manmatha, madana Adi aneka nAma hote haiN| parantu vistAra ke bhaya se zAstra- . kAra ne saMkSepa meM hI digdarzana karAyA hai| . abrahmasevanakartA kauna aura kaise ? pUrvasUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra abrahma ke sArthaka nAmoM kA nirUpaNa kara cuke ; aba agale sUtra meM ve kramazaH abrahmacaryasevana-kartA kauna-kauna haiM aura ve kisa-kisa taraha se isakA sevana karate haiM ; yaha batAte haiM /

Page #385
340 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mUlapATha taM ca puNa nisevaMti suragaNA saaccharA mohamohiyamatI, asura-bhuyaga-garula-vijju-jalaNa -dIva-udahi-disi-pavaNa - thaNiyA, aNavaMni-paNavaMni ya-isivAdiya-bhUyavAdiya-kaMdiya-mahAkaMdiya-kUhaMDapayaMgadevA, pisAya-bhUya-jakkha-rakkhasa - kiMnara-kiMpurisa - mahoragagaMdhavvA, tiriya-joisa-vimANavAsi-maNuyagaNA, jalayara-thalayarakhahayarA ya, mohapaDibaddhacittA, avitaNhA, kAmabhogatisiyA, taNhAe balavaIe mahaIe samabhibhUyA, gaDhiyA ya, atimucchiyA ya, abaMbhe ussaNNA, tAmaseNa bhAveNa aNummukkA, desaNacarittamohassa paMjaramiva kareMti anno'nna sevamANA / bhujjo asura-sura-tiriya - maNua - bhogarativihArasaMpauttA ya cakkavaTTI suranaravatisakkayA, suravaruvva devaloe bharaha-NagaNagara-Niyama-jaNavaya-puravara-doNamuha-kheDa-kavvaDa-maDaMba-saMvAha-paTTaNasahassamaMDiyaM, thimiyameiNIyaM, egacchattaM sasAgaraM bhujiUNa vasuhaM narasIhA,naravaI,nariMdA,naravasabhA,maruyavasabhakappA,abbhahiyaM rAyateyalacchIe dippamANA, somA, rAyavaMsatilakA, ravisasisaMkhavaracakkasotthiyapaDAgajavamacchakummarahavara-bhaga - bhavaNa-vimANa-turayatoraNa-gopura-maNirayaNa - naMdiyAvatta-musala - NaMgala - suraiyavarakapparukkha-migavati-bhaddAsaNa-su(ra) rUvi-(ci)-thUbha-vara-mauDa-sariya. kuDala-kujara-varavasabha-dIva- maMdara -- garula-jjhaya - iMdake u-dappaNaaTThAvaya-cAva - bANa - nakkhatta - meha-mehala-vINA-juga-chatta-dAmadAmiNi-kamaMDalu-kamala-ghaMTA-varapota-sUi - sAgara-kumudAgara-magarahAra-gAgara-neura-Naga-Nagara-vaira - kinnara-mayUra-vararAyahaMsa-sArasacakora-cakkavAga-mihuNa-cAmara - kheDaga - pavvIsaga-vipaMci-varatAliyaMTa-siriyAbhiseya-meiNi-khaggaMkusa - vimalakalasa-bhiMgAra-vaddha

Page #386
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 341 mANagapasatthauttama - vibhattavarapurisalakkhaNadharA, battIsavararAyasahassANujAyamaggA, causaTThisahassapavarajuvatINa NayaNakatA, rattAbhA, paumapamhakoraMTagadAmacaMpakasutayavarakaNakanihasavannA, suvaNNA, sujAyasavvaMgasudaraMgA, mahagghavarapaTTaNuggaya-vicittarAgaeNipeNiNimmiya-dugullavaracINapaTTakosejja-soNIsuttakavibhUsiyaMgA, varasurabhi-gaMdhavaracuNNavAsavarakusumabhariyasirayA,kappiyacheyAyariyasukayaraitamAlakaDagaMgayatuDiyapavarabhUsaNapiNaddhadehA, ekAvalikaMThasuraiyavacchA, pAlaMbapalaMbamANasukayapaDauttarijjamuddiyApiMgalaMguliyA, ujjalanevattharaiyacellagavirAyamANA, teeNa divAkarovva dittA, sArayanavatthaNiyamahuragaMbhIraniddhaghosA, uppannasamattarayaNacakkarayaNappahANA, navanihivaiNo, samiddhakosA, cAuraMtA, cAurAhiM seNAhiM samaNujAtijjamANamaggA, turagavatI, gayavatI, rahavatI, naravatI, vipulakulavIsuyajasA,sArayasasisakalasomavayaNA, sUrA, telokkaniggayapabhAvaladdhasaddA, samattabharahAhivA nariMdA, saselavaNakANaNaM ca himavaMtasAgaraMtaM dhIrA bhuttUNa bharahavAsaM jiyasattU, pavararAyasIhA, puvakaDatavappabhAvA, niviTThasaMciyasuhA, aNegavAsasayamAyuvaMto bhajjAhi ya jaNavayappahANAhiM lAliyaMtA atulasaddapharisarasarUvagaMdhe ya aNubhavettA tevi uvaNamaMti avitittA kAmANaM / . saMskRtacchAyA tacca punaH niSevante suragaNAH sApsaraso mohamohitamatayaH, asurabhujagagaruDavidyu jjvalanadvIpodadhidikapavanastanitAH, aNapannika-paNapannikaRSivAdika-bhUtavAdika krandita - mahAkrandita-kUSmAMDa - pataMgadevAH, pizAcabhUta-yakSa-rAkSasa-kinnara-kimpuruSa-mahoraga-gandharvAH,tiryag-jyotivimAnavAsimanuja-gaNA, jalacara-sthalacara-khacarAzca,mohapratibaddhacittA,avitRSNAH,kAmabhogatRSitAH, tRSNayA balavatyA mahatyA samabhibhatA, grathitAzca, ati

Page #387
. 342 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mUrcchitAzca abrahmaNi avasannAH, tAmasena bhAvena anunmuktAH, darzanacAritramohasya paMjaramiva kurvantyanyonyaM sevamAnAH / bhUyo 'sura- sura-tiryag manuja-bhogarativihArasamprayuktAzca cakravartinaH suranarapatisatkRtAH suravarA iva devaloke bharata naga - nagara-nigama janapada - puravara-droNamukha-kheTa-karbaTa-ma DamaDamba -saMvAha-pattana sahasramaMDitAM stimita-medinIkAm ekacchatrAm bhuktvA vasudhAM narasiMhA, narapatayo, narendrA, naravRSabhA, marudvRSabhakalpA, abhyadhikaM rAjatejolakSmyA dIpyamAnA, saumyA, rAjavaMza - tilakA, ravizazi shNkhvrckrsvstikpt| kAyavamatsya kUmrmarathavara bhagabhavanavimAnaturagatoraNa - gopura maNiratnanandyAvarttamuzalalAMgala suracitavarakalpavRkSa mRgapatibhadrAsana surU (pI) cI stUpavaramukuTamuktAvalIkuMDalaku jaravaravRSabhadvIpamanda ra garur3adhvajendra ke tu darpaNASTApadacApabANanakSatra meghamekhalAvINAyugacchatradAmadAminI kamaMDalukamala - ghaMTAvarapotasUcIsAgarakumudAkaramakarahAragAgaranU puranaganagara va jra kinnaramayUravararAjahaMsasArasacakora cakravAka mithuna cAmara kheTakapavvIsa kavipacIvaratAlavRnta zrIkAbhiSeka medinI khaDgAMkuza vimalakalazabhaMgAravarddhamAnaka prazastottamavibhaktavarapuruSalakSaNadharA, dvAtriMzadvararAja raktAbhA', sahasrAnuyAtamArgAzcatuHSaSTisahastrapravarayuvatInAM nayanakAntA, padmapakSako raMTa kadAmacaMpakasutaptavara kanakanikaSavarNAH, suvarNA, sujAta sarvAMgasundarAMgA, mahArghavarapattanodgata vicitra rAgaiNIpraiNInirmitadukUlavaracIna paTTakauzeyazroNIsUtrakavibhUSitAMgA, varasurabhigandhavaracarNava / saba rakusumabharitaziraskA:, kalpita chekAcArya sukRtara tidamAlA kaTa kAMgada tuTikapravara bhUSaNa pinaddhadehA, ekAvalIkaMThasuracitavakSasaH pralambapralambamAnasukRtapaTottarIyamudrikApiMgalAMgulikA, ujjvala naipathyaracita cillaga - ( lona ) virAjamAnAH tejasA divAkara iva dIptAH, zAradanavastanitamadhuragambhIrasnigdhaghoSAzcAnturantAzcAturIbhiH senAbhiH samanuyAyamAnamArgAH, turagapatayo, gajatapayo, rathapatayo, narapatayo vipulakula vizrutayazasaH, zAradazazisa kalasaumyavadanAH, zUrAstrailokyanirgataprabhAvalabdhazabdAH, samasta bharatAdhipA, narendrAH, sazailavanakAnanaM ca himavatsAgarAntaM dhIrA bhuktvA bharatavarSa jitazatravaH, pravararAjasiMhAH pUrvakRtatapaHprabhAvA niviSTasaMcitasukhA anekavarSazatAyuSmanto bhAryAbhizca janapada 3 -

Page #388
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava pradhAnAbhilalyamAnA atulazabdasparzara sarUpagandhAn cAnubhUya te'pyupanamanti maraNadharmamavitRptAH kAmAnAm / padArthAnvaya- ( puNe ) aura ( taM ca ) usa abrahmacarya ko, (saaccharA) apsarAoMdeviyoM sahita, (mohamohitamatI) moha se mohita buddhivAle, (asura-bhuyaga- garula - vijjujala - dIva - udahi- disi - pavaNa - thaNiyA) asurakumAra, nAga kumAra, suparNa (garur3a) kumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, pavanakumAra aura stanita - meghakumAra ye dasa bhavanavAsI deva, ( aNavaMni - paNavaMni ya - isivAdiya-bhUyavAdiya-kaMdiya mahAkaM diya- kUhaMDa-payaMgadevA) aNapannika, paNapanika, RSivAdika, bhUtavAdika, krandita, mahAkrandita, kUSmAMDa aura pataMga ye ATha vyantara jAti ke ucca mAne jAne vAle yAnI vana Adi sthAnoM ke andara ke bhAgoM meM rahane vAle deva, tathA ( pisAya bhU-kkha- rakkhasa- kinnara - kiMpurisa-mahoraga-gaMdhavvA) pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva ye ATha vyantarajAti ke deva, jo pUrvokta vyantaroM se nIce mAne jAte haiM, ( tiriya- joisa- vimANavAsi maNuyagaNA) tiryagloka - madhyaloka meM vimAnavAsI jyotiSadeva tathA manuSyagaNa (ya) aura ( jalayarathalayara - khayarA) jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara - pakSI, (mohapaDibaddhacittA) jinakA citta moha meM Asakta hai ve, (avitaNhA) kAmabhogoM kI prApti hone para bhI jinakI tRSNA miMTI nahIM hai, ve, (kAmabhogatisiyA) aprApta kAma bhogoM ke pyAse ( mahaIe va taha) bhogoM kI bar3I balavatI - prabala tRSNA - lAlasA se ( samabhibhUyA) satAye hue, (gar3hiyA) viSayoM meM racepace (ya) aura ( atimucchiyA) atyanta mUcchita - Asakta, (abaMbhe ) abrahmacarya meM kAmavAsanA ke kIcar3a meM (ussaNNA) phaMse hue ( tAmaseNa bhAveNa ) tAmasabhAva se - ajJAnamaya jar3hatA ke pariNAma se ( aNummukkA) mukta nahIM hue, (anno'nnaM) naranArI ke rUpa meM paraspara abrahma -- maithuna kA (sevamANA ) sevana karate hue, (daMsaNacarittamohassa) darzanamohanIya evaM cAritra - mohanIya karma kA ( paMjaramiva ) apanI AtmArUpI pakSI ko pIMjare meM DAlane ke samAna baMdha, (ti) karate haiM / - 343 ( bhujjo ya) aura puna: ( asura- sura- tiriya- maNua- bhoga - rativihArasaMpauttA) asuroM, suroM, tiryaMcoM aura manuSyoM sambandhI bhogoM -- zabdAdiviSayoM meM rAga-AsaktipUrvaka vihAroM - vividha prakAra kI krIr3AoM meM pravRtta -- juTe hue (suranaravatisakkayA) devendroM aura narendroM dvArA sammAnita, (devaloe) svargaloka meM, (suravaruvva) devendra kI

Page #389
344 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra taraha, (bharaha-Naga-Nagara-Niyama-jaNavaya-puravara-doNamuha-kheDa-kavvaDa-maDaMba-saMvAha-paTTaNasahassamaMDiyaM) bharatakSetra ke hajAroM parvatoM, nagaroM, nigamoM-vyApAriyoM ke sthAnoM, janapadoM, rAjadhAnIrUpa nagaroM, droNamukhoM-jalasthalapatha se yukta sthAnoM-baMdaragAhoM, dhUla ke koTa vAlI bastiyoM-kher3oM, karbaToM-kasboM, maDaMboM--AsapAsa bastI se rahita sthAnoM, saMvAhoM-chAvaniyoM, pattanoM maMDiyoM se suzobhita, (thimiyameiNiyaM) surakSA se nizcita-sthira logoM se basI huI pRthvI vAlI (egacchatta) ekachatrA, (sasAgaraM) samudra-paryanta (vasuhaM) vasudhA kA (bhujiUNa) upabhoga karake (cakkavaTTI) cakravartI, (ya) tathA (narasIhA) manuSyoM meM siMha ke samAna zUravIra, (naravaI) manuSyoM ke svAmI, (nariMdA) manuSyoM meM aizvaryazAlI, (naravasabhA) manuSyoM meM liye hue kartavyabhAra ko nibhAne meM samartha baila ke samAna, (maruyavasabhakappA) nAga-bhUta yakSAdi devoM meM vRSabha ke samAna agragaNya, (abbhahiyaM rAyateyalacchoe dippamANA) rAjakIya tejolakSmI se atyadhika dedIpyamAna, (somA) saumya athavA noroga,(rAyavaMsatilagA) rAjavaMza ke tilaka, (ravisasisaMkhavaracakkasotthiyapaDAga-javamacchakummarahavarabhagabhavaNavimANa turayatoraNagopuramaNirayaNanaMdiyAvattamusalaNaMgalasuraiyavarakapparukkha - migavati-bhaddAsaNasuruci-thU bha-varamauDa - sariyakuMDala - kuMjaravara - vasabhadIvamaMdaragarulajhaya - iMdakeudappaNa-aTThAvaya-cAva-bANa-nakkhatta-meha-mehala-vINAjugachattadAmadAmiNIkamaMDalu-kamala-ghaMTAvarapota-sUi-sAgara-kumudAgara-magara-hAra-gAgara-neura-Naga- Nagara-vaira- kinnara-mayUra-vararAyahaMsa-sArasa-cakora-cakkavAga-mihuNa-cAmara-kheDaka - pavvIsaga - vipaMci-varatAliyaMTasiriyAbhiseya-meiNi-khaggaM-kusa-vimalakalasa-bhiMgAra - vaddhamANagapasattha - uttama-vibhattavarapurisalakkhaNadharA) sUrya, candra, zaMkha, uttama cakra, svastika, patAkA, jau, matsya, kachaA, uttama ratha, yoni, bhavana, vimAna, azva, toraNa, nagaradvAra, candrakAnta Adi maNi, ratna, nau konoM vAlA sAthiyA-nandyAvarta, mUsala, hala, suracita--sundara zreSTha kalpavRkSa, siMha, bhadrAsana, suruci nAmaka AbhUSaNa, stUpa, sundara mukuTa, muktAvalI hAra, kuMDala,hAthI,uttama baila,dvIpa,meruparvata athavA ghara,garur3a, dhvajA, indraketu, (indra-mahotsava meM gAr3I jAne vAlI staMbharUpa lakar3I),darpaNa-zIzA,vaha phalaka yA paTa jisa para zataraMja yA caupar3a khelI jAtI hai, athavA kailAzaparvata,dhanuSa, bANa,nakSatra, megha,mekhalA--karadhanI, vINA, gAr3I kA juA, chatra, mAlA, pUre zarIra taka lambI mAlA, kamaMDalu, kamala, ghaMTA, mukhya jahAja, suI, samudra, kumudavana yA kumudoM se bharA tAlAba, magara, hAramaNimAlA, gAgara nAmaka AbhUSaNa athavA pAnI kA gAgara-ghar3A, pairoM ke napura parvata, nagara, vajra, kinnara nAmaka deva athavA kinnara nAmaka bAjA, mora, uttama,

Page #390
345 caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava rAjahaMsa, sArasa, cakora, cakravAka pakSiyoM ke jor3e, caMvara, DhAla, pavvIsaka nAmaka bAjA, sAta tAroM ko vINA, uttama paMkhA, lakSmI kA abhiSeka, pRthvI, talavAra, aMkuza, nirmala kalaza, jhArI aura sakorA yA pyAlA, zreSTha puruSoM ke ina saba uttama, mAMgalika aura vibhinna lakSaNoM-cihnoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle (battIsavararAyasahassANujAyamaggA) battIsa hajAra zreSTha mukuTabaddha rAjA mArga meM jinake pIche-pIche calate haiM, (causadvisahassapavarajuvatINa NayaNakatA) causaTha hajAra sundara yuvatiyoM ke netroM ke pyAre, (rattAbhA) lAla kAnti vAle, (paumapamhakoraMTadAmacaMpakasutayavarakaNakanihasavannA) kamala ke garbha-madhyabhAga, campA ke phUloM, koraMTa (hajArA) nAmaka phUloM kI mAlA aura tape hue sundara sone kI kasauTI para khIMcI huI rekhA ke samAna gore raMga ke, (suvaNNA) sundara varNa vAle, (sujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA) jinake sabhI aMga bar3e sundara aura sugaThita--suDaula haiM, (mahagyavarapaTTaNuggaya vicittarAgaeNipeNiNimbhiyadugullavaracINapaTTakosejja-soNIsuttakavibhUsiyaMgA) bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM bane hue, vividha raMgoM vAle, hiranI tathA khAsa jAti kI hiranI ke camar3e ke samAna komala bahumUlya valkalachAla ke vastra athavA pUrvokta hiranI ke camar3e se bane hue kImatI kapar3e, cInI vastra tathA rezamI vastra aura kaTisUtra se jinakA zarIra suzobhita hai, (varasurabhigaMdhavaracaNNavAsavarakusumabhariyasirayA) jinake mastaka zreSTha sugaMdha se, sundara cUrNa (pAuDara) ko suvAsa se, uttama phUloM se bhare hue haiM, (kappiyacheyAriyasukayaraitamAlakaDagaMgayatuDiyavarabhUsaNapinaddhadehA) prasiddha catura kalAkAroM-zilpiyoM dvArA bar3I kuzalatA se AryajanoM ke pahanane yogya banAI huI sukhakara mAlA, kar3e, bAjUbaMda, tuTika-ananta tathA uttama AbhUSaNa zarIra para pahane hue, (ekAvalikaMThasuraiyavacchA) jinhoMne kaMThoM aura vakSasthaloM para ekalar3I kI sundara maNimAlA pahana rakhI hai, (pAlaMbapalaMbamANasukayapaDauttarijjamuddiyApiMgalaMguliyA) jo lambI dhotI aura laTakate hue dupaTTe ko pahane haiM tathA uMgaliyoM meM aMgUThI DAle hue haiM, jinase unakI aMguliyA~ pIlI ho rahI haiM, (ujjalanevattharaiyacellagavirAyamANA) ve apanI ujalI veSabhUSA se, gahanoM aura acchI taraha pahanI huI pozAka se suzobhita ho rahe haiM, (teyasA divAkarovva dittA) teja se ve sUrya kI taraha camaka rahe haiM, (sArayanavatthaNiyamahuragaMbhIraniddhaghosA) unakI AvAja zaradaRtu ke naye megha ke garjana ke samAna madhura, gambhIra aura sneha-bharI hai, (uppannasamattarayaNacakkarayaNapahANA) cakraratnapramukha samasta 14 ratna jinake / yahA~ utpanna ho gae haiM, (navanihivaI) jo nau nidhiyoM ke svAmI haiM, (samiddhakosA)

Page #391
346 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jinakA koza-khajAnA atyanta samRddha-paripUrNa hai, (cAuratA) tInoM ora samudra aura cauthI ora himavAna parvata taka jinake rAjya kA anta hai, sImA hai / (cAurAhi seNAhiM samaNujAtijjamANamaggA) hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala-ye cAroM prakAra kI senAe~ jinake mArga kA anugamana karatI haiM, arthAt jinakI AjJA meM haiM / (turagavatI gayavatI rahavatI naravatI) ve ghor3oM ke svAmI haiM, hAthiyoM ke mAlika haiM, rathoM ke svAmI haiM tathA manuSyoM ke bhI adhipati haiM, (vipulakulavIsuyajasA) jinakA kula bar3A vizAla hai aura yaza bhI dUra-dUra taka phailA huA prasiddha hai, (sArayasasisakalavayaNA) jinakA mukha zaratkAla ke solahakalAoM sahita-pUrNa candramA ke samAna hai, (sUrA) zuravIra haiM, (telokkaniggayapabhAvaladdhasaddA) jinakA prabhAva tInoM lokoM meM prasiddha hai aura jo sarvatra jayajayakAra pAye hue haiM, (samattabharahAhivA) jo sAre bharatakSetra ke adhipati haiM, (dhIrA) jo dhIra haiM, (jiyasatta) jinhoMne apane duzmanoM ko jIta liyA hai, (pavara rAjasIhA) bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM meM jo siMha ke samAna haiM, (puvvakaDatavappabhAvA) ve apane pUrvajanmoM meM kRta tapa se prabhAvazAlI haiM, (niviTThasaMciyasuhA) ve saMcita puSTa sukha ko bhogane vAle haiM, (aNegavAsasayamAyuvaMto) saikar3oM varSoM kI Ayu vAle (nariMdA) cakravartI narendra (saselavaNakANaNaM) parvatoM, vanoM aura udyAnoM se sahita, (himavaMtasAgaraMta) uttara meM himavAna parvata aura tInoM dizAoM meM samudraparyanta, (bharahavAsa) bharatakSetra-bhAratavarSa ko, (bhuttU Na) bhoga kara--bhArata ke rAjya kA upabhoga karake, (ya) tathA (jaNavayappahANAhiM bhajjAhi) janapada-deza meM sarvazreSTha aura nAmI patniyoM ke sAtha (lAliyaMtA) bhogavilAsa karate hue (atulasaddapharisarasarUvagaMdhe aNubhanettA) anupama advitIya zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gandha sambandhI viSayoM kA anubhava karake (te vi) ne bhI (kAmANaM avitittA) kAmabhogoM se atRpta ho kara yA tRpta na hue aura (maraNadhamma uvaNamaMti) maraNadharma ko, mRtyu ko pAte haiM / mUlArtha-jinakI buddhi moha se mohita ho rahI hai,aise deva apanI deviyoMapsarAoM ke sAtha usa maithuna kA sevana karate haiM / ve deva nimnokta haiM - asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, suparNa (garur3a)-kumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, dizAkumAra pavanakumAra aura stnit-meghkumaar| ye dasa bheda bhavanavAsI devoM ke haiN| aNapannika, paNapannika, RSivAdika, bhUtavAdika, krandita, mahAkrandita,kUSmAMDa aura pataMga -ye ATha bheda uccajAti ke vyantaradevoM ke haiN| pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva, ye ATha

Page #392
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 347 bheda nIcI jAti ke vyantaradevoM ke haiN| madhyaloka meM vimAna meM nivAsa karane vAle jyotiSadevaM tathA manuSyagaNa evaM jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara (pakSIgaNa) haiM; jinakA mana moha meM DUbA huA hai, jinakI kAmabhogoM kI tRSNA nahIM miTI hai, abhI taka jo aprApta kAmabhogoM ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita haiM, jo atyanta prabala bhogoM kI tRSNA se pIr3ita haiM tathA viSayoM meM hI racepace aura atyanta mUcchita rahate haiM / ve kAmavAsanA-abrahmacarya ke kIcar3a meM phaMse rahate haiM aura tAmasabhAva-ajJAnamaya jar3atA ke pariNAma se mukta nahIM hue ve naranArI ke rUpa meM paraspara abrahma-maithana kA sevana karate hue apane AtmArUpI pakSI ko pIMjare meM DAlane ke samAna darzanamohanIya evaM cAritra-mohanIya karma kA bandha karate haiN| aura phira ve asuroM,suroM, tiryaMcoM aura manuSyoM sambandhI zabdAdiviSayabhogoM meM, AsaktipUrvaka vihAroM-vividha prakAra kI krIr3AoM meM juTe rahate haiM / ve devendroM aura narendroM dvArA sammAnita hote haiN| devaloka meM devendra kI taraha 'bharatakSetra ke hajAroM parvatoM, nagaroM. nigamoM vyApAriyoM kI bastiyoM, janapadoM, rAjadhAnIrUpa nagaroM, droNamukhoM-baMdaragAhoM, dhUla ke koTa vAlI bastiyoM -kher3oM, karbaToM-kasboM, maDaMboM-jahA~ AsapAsa cAroM ora DhAI yojana taka koI bastI na ho, aise sthAnoM, saMvAhoM-chAvaniyoM yA kiloM, pattanoMmaMDiyoM se suzobhita, surakSA se nizcinta, bhayarahita sthira bhUmi vAlI ekachatra samudraparyaMta pRthvI (samasta bhAratakhaNDa) kA upabhoga karake cakravartI bane haiN| ve manuSyoM meM siMha ke samAna zUravIra haiM, manuSyoM ke svAmI haiM, manuSyoM meM aizvaryazAlI haiM,manuSyasamAja meM prApta kAryabhAra ko vahana karane meM vRSabhavat samartha haiM, nAgabhUtayakSAdi devoM meM vRSabha ke samAna haiM, athavA marusthala ke dhorI baila kI taraha svIkAra kie hue kAryabhAra ke nirvAha meM samartha haiM, rAjakIya tejolakSmI se adhikAdhika dedIpyamAna haiM, zAnta-saumya haiM athavA nIroga haiM, rAjavaMza ke tilaka haiM; sUrya, candra, zaMkha, uttamacakra, svastika (sAthiyA), patAkA, jau, dhAnya, maccha, kachuA, uttama ratha, yoni, bhavana, devavimAna, azva, toraNa, nagaradvAra, candrakAnta Adi maNi, karketana Adi ratna, naukonA sAthiyA-nandyAvarta, mUsala, hala, sundara sukhada kalpavRkSa, siMha, bhadrAsana (siMhAsana), surucI nAmaka AbhUSaNa, stUpa, sundara mukuTa, muktAvalI hAra,

Page #393
348 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kuDala, hAthI, uttama baila, dvIpa, meruparvata yA gRha, garur3a, dhvajA, indraketu ( iMdrayaSTi) darpaNa, caupar3a yA zataraMja kA phalaka yA paTa, athavA kailAza parvata, dhanuSa, bANa, nakSatra, megha, mekhalA - karadhanI, vINA, baila ke kaMdhoM para rakhA jAne vAlA juvA, chatra, phUloM kI mAlA, dAminI ( lakSaNa vizeSa ), kamaMDalu, ghaMTA, uttama jahAja, sUI, samudra, kumudapuSpoM kA vana magara, ratnoM kA hAra, gAgara nAmaka AbhUSaNa athavA gAgara - ghar3A, nUpura, parvata nagara, vajra, kinnara (vAdyavizeSa yA devavizeSa), mayUra, rAjahaMsa, sArasa, cakora aura cakravAka kA jor3A, caMvara, DhAla, pavvIsaka (eka bAjA), saptataMtrI vINA, zreSTha paMkhA, lakSmI kA abhiSeka, pRthvI, talavAra, aMkuza, nirmala kalaza, jhArI, sakorA yA pyAlA, zreSTha puruSoM ke ina maMgalakAraka vibhinna uttama lakSaNoM ko jo dhAraNa karate haiM, tathA battIsa hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjA jinake mArga kA anusaraNa karate haiM, causaTha hajAra sarvAgasuMdara yuvatiyoM ke netroM ko jo pyAre haiM, jinake zarIra kI kAnti lAla hai, jo kamala ke garbha - madhyabhAga, koraMTa (hajArA) ke phUloM kI mAlA, campA ke phUla, kasauTI para khIMcI huI tapta zuddha sone kI rekhA ke samAna gore raMga ke haiM, jinakA raMgarUpa acchA hai, jinake zarIra ke sabhI aMga sugaThita haiN| bar3e-bar3e nagaroM meM catura zilpakalAcAryoM dvArA acche tarIke se banAe gaye raMga-biraMge hiranI yA ucca jAti kI hiranI kI camar3I ke samAna komala athavA ukta hiraniyoM ke camar3oM se hI bane hue vastra, dukUla nAmaka vRkSa kI chAla ko kUTa kara usakA sUta kAta kara bune hue, yA per3a kI chAla se bane hue yA kapAsa ke vastra, cIna deza ke bane hue paTTavastra, rezamI vastra, kaTisUtra ( karadhanI) se unakA zarIra suzobhita ho rahA hai / manojJa sugaMdha vAle itra Adi dravyoM se tathA khuzabUdAra cUrNa (pAuDara) kI suvAsa se tathA uttamottama phUloM se jinake sira bhare hue haiM, prasiddha kalAkAroM dvArA banAI huI sundara sukhaprada mAlA, kar3e, bAjUbanda, anaMta Adi suMdara AbhUSaNa zarIra para dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, jinhoMne ekalar3I kI vicitra maNiyoM kI mAlA kaMTha aura vakSasthala para dhAraNa kara rakhI hai, jinhoMne laMbI dhotI aura lambe laTakate hue dupaTTe pahana rakhe haiM, aMgUThiyoM se jinakI uMgaliyA~ pIlI dikhAI de rahI haiM, jo ujalI, camakatI huI aura acchI taraha sajIdhajI vezabhUSA se suzobhita ho rahe haiM / teja se jo sUrya ke samAna camaka rahe

Page #394
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azraya 346 haiM, jinakI AvAja zaratkAla ke nae bAdaloM ke garjana ke samAna madhura, gaMbhIra aura snehabharI hai| cakraratnapramukha 14 ratna jinake yahA~ utpanna hue haiM / jo nau nidhiyoM ke svAmI haiM / jo akhUTa (samRddha) khajAne ke mAlika haiN| jinake rAjya kI sImA tInoM ora samudra taka evaM cauthI ora himavAna parvata taka hai| hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala-ye cAroM prakAra kI senAe~ unake mArga kA anugamana karatI haiM, arthAt-unakI AjJA meM calatI haiN| jo ghor3oM ke svAmI haiM, hAthiyoM ke adhipati haiM, rathoM ke mAlika haiM, aura manuSyoM ke nAyakasvAmI haiM / jinakA kula vahuta vizAla hai, jinakI prasiddhi sAre loka meM hai, jo samasta bharatakSetra ke svAmI haiM, jo dhairyazAlI haiM, jo sarvazatra oM ko jItane vAle haiM, bar3e-bar3e narezoM meM jo siMha ke samAna haiN| jo pUrvajanma meM kie hue tapa ke prabhAva se yukta haiM, jo saMcita sukha kA upabhoga karate haiM, jinakI Ayu saikar3oM varSa lambI hotI hai, aise cakravartI narendra parvatoM, udyAnoM . aura vanoM sahita uttara meM himavAna parvata taka aura zeSa tIna dizAoM meM samudra taka bharatakSetra-bhAratavarSa kA rAjyopabhoga karate haiM tathA bhArata ke sabhI janapadoM kI sarvazreSTha sundarI apanI patniyoM ke sAtha bhogavilAsa karate haiM aura anupama zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gandha sambandhI paMcendriya-viSayoM kA anubhava karate haiM / aise cakravartI bhI kAmabhogoM se atRpta ho kara hI kAladharma (mRtyu) ko prApta karate haiN| vyAkhyA zAstrakAra ne isa sUtrapATha meM vistRta rUpa se yaha batAyA hai ki abrahmacarya ke sevana karane vAle kAmarasika loga kauna-kauna haiM aura unake tauratarIke, ThAThabATha, vaibhava, prabhAva, vastrAbhUSaNa, rahana-sahana Adi kaise hote haiM ? varNana itanA sajIva hai ki par3hate-par3hate bhArata ke bhUtapUrva rAjAoM aura raIsoM kI smRti tAjA ho jAtI hai / isalie jitanA bhI varNana hai, vaha svAbhAvika lagatA hai, Azcaryajanaka nahIM / isa varNana se aura anubhava se aisA lagatA hai ki kAmI-bhogI logoM ke jIvana ke sAtha ye ThAThabATha, vezabhUSA, ADambara aura rAgaraMga badhe hue haiN| inake binA unakA eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha sktaa| jAnabUjha kara bhI abrahmacarya ke kIcar3a meM kyoM ?-prazna hotA hai, ye deva aura vaibhavazAlI manuSya abrahmacaryasevana kA kaTuphala anubhava karate haiM, striyoM ko le kara bar3e-bar3e yuddha taka hote haiM, mAnasika saMkleza kI koI sImA nahIM rahatI, kabhI-kabhI

Page #395
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra to jIvana bhI saMkaTa meM par3a jAtA hai, phira ye saba jAnate-bUjhate hue bhI abrahmacarya kA pallA kyoM pakar3e rahate haiM, inheM isa bure kArya se virakti kyoM nahIM hotI ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'mohamohitamatI' yAnI ina sabakI buddhi moha ke ghane kuhare se DhakI rahatI hai| mohAcchanna vyakti apane bhale-bure, hAni-lAbha, kArya-akArya aura hitAhita kA vicAra nahIM kara paataa| yahI kAraNa hai ki cAritramohanIya karma ke tIvra udaya ke kAraNa deva aura devAMganAeM donoM abrahmacarya kA tyAga nahIM kara sakate aura na ve manuSya hI sahasA abrahmacarya ko tilAMjali de pAte haiM, jo sukhavaibhava meM pala rahe haiM, jinake pAsa apAra dhanarAzi hai, atula vaibhava hai, hajAroM naukara-cAkara yA dAsa-dAsiyA~ haiM, sukha ke eka se eka bar3ha kara sAdhana haiM, nitanaye zRMgAra saje jAte haiM, rAga-raMga meM hI jinakA adhikAMza jIvana bItatA hai. bhogavilAsa aura Amodapramoda hI jinake jIvana kA sarvasva hai| matalaba yaha hai ki jahA~ sukha-sAdhanoM kI pracuratA hai, aizvarya aura vaibhava ke aMbAra khar3e haiM, jahA~ eka deva yA eka puruSa ke adhIna hajAroM devAMganAe~ yA nAriyA~ rahatI haiM, aise loga adhika se adhika kAmabhogoM meM lIna rahate haiM, apane jIvana meM ve bhautika sukhopabhoga ko hI pradhAnatA dete haiM, rAtadina viSayabhogoM ke hI sapane lete rahate haiM, sundariyoM kI hI Toha meM rahate haiN| saMsAra meM cAragatiyA~ haiM-narakagati, tiryaJcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati / ina cAroM meM se sabase jyAdA sukha-sAdhana aura aizvarya kI pracuratA devagati meM hai, isIlie zAstrakAra ne sarvaprathama devaloka ke deva-deviyoM meM kAmabhoga kI tIvra vAsanA kA ullekha kiyA hai'suragaNA sacchraa| devoM meM adhika viSayalAlasA kyoM ?-prAyaH yaha dekhA gayA hai ki jo jitanA adhika sukha meM palatA hai, vaha adhikatara abrahmacarya kA zikAra hotA hai / vaha na to sAdhu ke mahAvratoM ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai aura na zrAvaka ke aNuvratoM ko / yahI kAraNa hai ki devagati ke deva-devI vratoM ko jarA bhI grahaNa nahIM kara sakate / mana meM vicAra uThate hI unakI icchAnusAra bhogoM kI sAdhana-sAmagrI kalpavRkSoM se upalabdha ho jAtI hai / AhAra (bhojana) kI icchA hote hI unake kaMTha meM amRtamaya AhAra upasthita ho jAtA hai aura unakI tRpti ho jAtI hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne devoM ke lie hI 'mohamohitamatI' vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA hai| devoM kA adhikatara samaya kAmakrIr3AoM meM hI bItatA hai| vividha upAyoM se viSayasevana karane meM hI ve mazagUla rahate haiM / indriyoM ke uttama se uttama zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparzarUpa viSaya aura unakI prApti ke lie, zreSThasAdhana vahA~ maujUda haiM hii| isalie unheM vahA~ viSayoM kI prApti ke lie adhika prayAsa nahIM karanA

Page #396
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 351 pdd'taa| phira devoM ke vaikriyazarIra hotA hai| vaikriyalabdhi to unheM janma se hI milatI hai| deva-loka ke devadeviyoM kA zarIra rakta, mAMsa, haDDI, carbI Adi apavitra dhAtuoM se banA huA nahIM hotA; sukomala sundara, suDaula zarIra hotA hai / unake zarIra kI sukumAratA aura tajjanya rati-sukha kI upamA kisI padArtha se nahIM dI jA sktii| vahA~ ke kalpavRkSoM se prApta padArthoM ke sukha yA kaMTha meM jharane vAle amRtamaya AhAra ke sAmane yahA~ ke mevAmiSTAnna Adi kucha bhI nahIM haiN| vahA~ ke kalpavRkSa ke phUloM aura sugandhita dravyoM kI tulanA meM yahAM ke itra yA kesara,kastUrI, caMdana Adi sarvazreSTha sugandhita padArtha bhI miTTI ke tela ke samAna tuccha batAye gaye haiN| vahA~ ke AbhUSaNa, vastra, aura ratnajaTita akRtrima vimAnoM kI sundaratA ke sAmane rUpa, raMga aura sundaratA meM yahA~ kI koI bhI cIja Thahara nahIM sakatI hai / devAMganAoM ke nUpura Adi AbhUSaNoM kI jhaMkAra ke sAmane vINA, koyala Adi kI dhvani phIkI hai| devAMganAoM ke suramya kaMTha se nikalane vAlI surIlI AvAja aura gAyana kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ! tAtparya yaha hai ki devaloka meM uttamottama viSayoM kI parAkASThA hai| isa kAraNa moha ke bAhya sAdhanoM ke yA nimittoM ke prApta hone se tathA antaraMga meM cAritramohanIya karma ke tIvra udaya se abrahma sevana bhI vahAM carama sImA para hai; yaha niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai| isI bAta kI puSTi zAstrakAra ne kI hai| sAtha hI unhoMne vibhinna koTi ke devoM ke nAma ginAe haiN| 'deva' kA artha asala meM dekhA jAya to deva use kahate haiM, jo sadA krIr3A karate rahate haiM, jinake zarIra, AbhUSaNa Adi dedIpyamAna hote hai, jo sadA harSa meM magna rahate haiM, indriyaviSayoM meM masta rahate haiM, tathA jinake citta meM lagAtAra aneka kAmanAeM utpanna hotI rahatI haiM evaM jo vividha sthAnoM meM krIr3A ke lie gamana karate haiM / isalie devoM meM viSayecchA prabala ho, isameM kahanA hI kyA ? / bhavanavAsI deva kauna aura kahA~ rahate haiM ? -zAstrakAra ne asurabhuyagagarula' ityAdi paMkti se asurakumAra Adi 10 prakAra ke bhavanavAsI deva batAye haiN| inakA bhavanavAsI nAma isalie par3A hai ki ye bhavanoM meM rahate haiN| jainazAstrAnusAra adholoka meM ratnaprabhA pRthvI kA piMDa eka lAkha assI hajAra yojana kA hai| Upara aura nIce se eka-eka hajAra yojana chor3a kara zeSa 178000 yojana meM bhavanavAsI devoM ke bhavana haiM / adholoka kI isa pRthvI ke tIna bhAga haiM--kharabhAga, paMkabhAga aura jalabahula bhaag| madhyaloka se nIce 16 hajAra yojana caur3I kharabhAga bhUmi hai; jahA~ asurakumAra 1 vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekho-prajJApanAsUtra dvitIyapada / -saMpAdaka

Page #397
352 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jAti ke devoM ko chor3akara bAkI ke nAgakumAra Adi 6 prakAra ke bhavanavAsI devoM ke bhavana bane hue haiM / usa kharabhAga se nIce 84000 yojana caur3I paMkabhAgabhUmi haiM, jahA~ asurakumAra jAti ke devoM ke bhavana bane hue haiM / yadyapi saba devoM kI avasthA Ayuparyanta pUrNa yauvanAvasthA ke samAna eka sarIkhI rahatI hai, tathApi bhavanavAsI deva prAyaH vikriyA dvArA kumAroM ke samAna apanI avasthA banA lete haiM aura kumAroM kI taraha hI camakIle vastra, kar3e, kuMDala, hAra aura mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNa pahane rahate haiM evaM bAlakavat vividha krIr3Ae~ karate haiM; isalie inake jAtIya nAma ke Age 'kumAra' zabda lagAyA jAtA hai / vyantaradeva aura unakA nivAsa - vividha dezAntaroM meM inake nivAsa haiM, isalie inheM vyantara kahA jAtA hai / ratnaprabhA pRthvI kA jo prathama bhAga eka hajAra yojana kA hai; usameM se Upara aura nIce kA sau-sau yojana chor3a kara bAkI kA jo 800 yojana kA Tukar3A hai, usake tiryagbhAga meM vyantaroM ke asaMkhyAta nagara haiM / isake atirikta inakA eka nAma 'vANavyantara' bhI hai; jisakA artha hotA haivanoM meM rahane vAle vyantara / jo nIcI jAti ke yakSAdi vyantara deva haiM, ve prAyaH vanoM meM, parvatoM kI guphAoM meM, per3oM meM, vRkSoM ke koTaroM meM, vividha jalAzayoM yA prAkRtika dRzyoM vAle sthAnoM, bagIcoM aura zUnyagRhoM meM rahate haiM / ' tiriya- joisa - vimANavAsi maNuyagaNA - madhyaloka ke jyotiSadeva bhI abrahmacarya sevana meM pIche nahIM haiM / jyotiSadevoM ke 5 bheda haiM--sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra aura tAre / inameM se sUrya aura candra jyotiSadevoM ke indra hote hai / sUryadeva ke 4 agramahiSI deviyA~ hotI haiM; jo pratyeka vikriyA karake apane cAra cAra hajAra rUpa banA sakatI haiM / unake sAtha sUrya divyasukha kA anubhava karate haiM / candramA ke bhI 4 agramahiSI deviyAM hotI haiM; ve bhI hara eka vikriyA dvArA apane cAra-cAra hajAra rUpa badala sakatI haiM / inake sAtha candramA bhI divyasukha kA anubhava karate hai| pAMcoM prakAra ke jyotiSadeva DhAI dvIpa paryanta nirantara gamana karate rahate haiM, Age nahIM / isa bhUmi ke samatala bhAga se lekara 110 yojana AkAzakSetra meM kula jyotiSadevoM ke vimAna haiM / isake bAda zAstrakAra ne manuSyagati ke strIpuruSoM meM bhI abrahmacarya kA prabhAva batAyA hai / manuSyoM meM bar3e-bar3e zUravIra yoddhA bhayaMkara yuddhoM meM apanA jauhara dikhA sakate haiM, ve matavAle hAthiyoM ke mastakoM ko apanI talavAra ke eka prahAra se Tukar3e Tukar3e kara sakate haiM, bar3e-bar3e durdAnta siMhoM kA zikAra kara sakate haiM, lekina kAma 1 isakA vistRta varNana prajJApanAsUtra ke dvitIya sthAnapada meM dekho / -saMpAdaka

Page #398
caturthaM adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 353 vAsanA ke Age ve bhI lAcAra ho kara ghuTane Teka dete haiM / kAma ke cepa se to niHspRha tyAgI paramavIra sAdhu-mahAtmA hI bace haiM, jo kAminI ke saMsarga se dUra rahate haiM / 'jalayara - thalayara - khahayarA' - devoM kI apekSA manuSyoM ke pAsa sukha-sAdhanoM kI kamI hai / vaibhava aura zakti meM bhI manuSya devoM se bahuta pIche haiM / phira devagaNa mahAvrata aura aNuvrata ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakate, jabaki manuSyagaNa ina donoM ko svIkAra kara sakate haiM, bazarte ki cAritra mohanIya karma kA kSayopazama ho / isalie devoM kI apekSA manuSyoM meM abrahmacarya kA prabhAva apekSAkRta kama hai / yadyapi paMcendriya tiryaMcoM meM koI-koI aNuvrata taka grahaNa kara sakate haiM, tathApi paMcendriya - tiryaMcoM meM kAmavRtti kA prabhAva kama nahIM hai / madhyaloka meM jyotiSI deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca tIna rahate haiM / inameM se do kA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / tiryaMcagati ke jIvoM para abrahma kA prabhAva batAne lie hI zAstrakAra ne aba yaha ullekha kiyA hai / tiryaMcagati ke jIvoM meM paMcendriya vahI maithuna sevana kara sakate haiM / bAkI ke ekendriya se le kara cAra indriya taka ke jIva bAhya maithunasevana nahIM kara sakate / unameM napuMsakaveda ke udaya se kAmavAsanA 'avazya hotI hai / lekina bAhyarUpa meM maithunasevana karane kI indriya Adi sAmagrI unako upalabdha nahIM hotI / isalie paMcendriya tiryaMcoM kA hI tIna bhAgoM meM bAMTa kara nirdeza kiyA hai / jalacara tiryaMcapaMcendriya ve haiM, jo jala meM hI jIvana dhAraNa karake rahate haiM / jaise - machalI, magaramaccha, ghar3iyAla Adi / sthalacara tiryaMcapaMcendriya jIva ve haiM, jo bhUmi para hI vicaraNa karate haiM / jaise - gAya, baila, ghor3A, siMha kuttA Adi / aura khecara tiryaMcapaMcendriya jIva ve haiM, jo AkAza meM ur3ate haiM / jaise - cir3iyA, kabUtara, bAja, cIla Adi / ye tInoM prakAra ke paMcendriya jIva abrahmacarya ke paMje meM phaMse hue haiM / kAmavAsanA ke nimitta se inameM paraspara khUba lar3AiyA~ hotI haiM / kaI daphA to ye paraspara lar3atelar3ate apanI jAna taka gaMvA baiThate haiM / prazna hotA hai ki narakagati meM bhI to paMcendriya nArakajIva haiM; kyA ve abrahmacarya ke cakkara se dUra haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra ne isa adhyayana ke prArambha meM svarUpadvAra meM hI batA diyA hai ki abrahmacarya ne kyA svarga, kyA naraka, kyA manuSya aura kyA tiryaMca sabhI para apanA jAdU calA rakhA hai / phira naraka ke jIva isa vikAra se kaise baca sakate haiM ? parantu eka bAta yaha hai ki naraka ke jIvoM ke pAsa kevala duHkhasAmagrI hI hai / vahA~ na to indriya-sukha hai aura na indriyaviSayasukha ke sAdhana haiM / 23 .

Page #399
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra yadyapi viSayasevana meM pravRtta karane vAle cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se nAraka jIvoM meM napuMsakaveda hone para bhI viSayasevana ke anukUla bAhya sAdhana na milane ke kAraNa ve maithuna sevana nahIM kara pAte / magara kAmabhoga kI vAsanA unameM banI rahatI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne abrahmacarya ke pAza meM baMdhe hue prANiyoM ` meM naraka ke jIvoM tathA ekendriya se le kara caturindriya tiryaMcaprANiyoM kA jikra nahIM kiyA / 354 mohapaDibaddhacittA - zAstrakAra dvArA isa sUtra pATha meM batAe hue sabhI prANiyoM kA citta moha yA mohanIya karma ke vazIbhUta rahatA hai / isakA tIvra udaya hone para ve apane karttavyapatha se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM aura na karane yogya kArya bhI kara baiThate haiN| saMsAra meM mohanIya karma hI saba karmoM meM prabala hai / sArA saMsAra mohakarma se grasta hai / avitA kAmabhogatisiyA tahAe balavaIe mahaIe samabhibhUyA' - ina padoM se zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kara diyA hai ki devoM ko viSayasukhabhoga ke itane manacAhe sAdhana mila jAne para bhI aura dhanasampanna yA sattAdhAriyoM ko bhI viSayasukhabhoga ke pracura sAdhana prApta ho jAne ke bAvajUda bhI unakI tRSNA una prApta kAmabhogoM se bujhatI nahIM usakA kAraNa mohanIya karma hI hai / parantu yaha to nizcita hai ki kAmabhogoM ke adhikAdhika sevana se kAmavAsanA kabhI zAnta nahIM hotii| kahA bhI hai-- na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNavartmeva bhUya evAbhivarddhate // arthAt -- kAmoM ke adhikAdhika upabhoga se kAma kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai / pratyuta Aga meM ghI DAlane ke samAna vaha aura adhika bar3hatA hai - bhar3akatA hai / kintu mohavaza jIva dUsaroM ko prApta kAmabhogoM ko dekha kara IrSyAvaza aprApta kAmabhogoM ko prApta karane ke lie haradama lAlAyita rahatA hai / usakI kAmapipAsA kabhI zAnta hI nahIM hotI / saMsAra ke sabhI prANI cakravartI yA devendra kI sI viSayasukha sAmagrI cAhate haiM / kadAcit vaha mila bhI jAya yA usase bhI adhika mila jAya to bhI use tRpti nahIM hotI / vaha usase bhI adhika kI cAha karatA hai / parantu isa khoTI cAha se to manuSya ko duHkha kI rAha hI milatI hai / kahA bhI hai 'viSayAzA pratiprANi yasyAM vizvamaNUpamam / kasya kiyaddhi saMprAptaM vRthA vai viSayaiSitA // '

Page #400
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 355 arthAt -- saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI ko biSayasevana kI icchA rahatI hai / aura vaha icchA itanI vizAla hai ki usameM sAre vizva kI sampatti bhI aNu ke samAna hai / bhalA, batAo to sahI; vaha kise kitanI prApta huI hai ? aura ho sakatI hai ? na to kisI ko prApta huI hai aura na ho sakatI hai / viSayasukha saMtoSa ke sivAya ise zAnta karane kI aura koI amogha auSadhi nahIM hai / kI yaha eSaNA vRthA hai / parantu jo loga viSayabhoga kI pyAsa miTAne ke lie maithuna yA abrahmasevana kI prakriyA apanAte haiM, unheM balavatI viSayatRSNA dhara dabAtI hai aura ve usake izAre para nAca kara apanI jiMdagI se hAtha dho baiThate haiM / gaDhiyA ya atimucchiyAya - viSayatRSNA ke sahAre jIne vAle jIva viSayoM kI pUrti sahasA na hone para usI ke pIche dIvAne bana kara Asakta aura eka dina atimUcchita ho jAte haiM | abrahmacarya ke daladala meM phaMse ve loga isa tAmasabhAva se mukta nahIM ho pAte; aura pati-patnI donoM paraspara kAmavAsanA kA sevana karate hue darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya ke pIMjare meM apanI AtmA ko DAla dete haiM / vahA~ ve pakSI kI taraha parataMtra hokara usa pIMjare ke baMdhana meM ba~dhe par3e rahate haiM / darzanamohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti 70 koTAkoTi sAgaropamakAla kI hai| yaha eka bAra meM bAMdhe hue darzanamohakarma kI utkRSTa sthiti hai / yadi vaha jIva lagAtAra darzanamoha kA karmabaMdha karatA calA jAe to anantakAla taka usase chuTakArA pAnA kaThina hai / bhogavilAsa aura sukhasuvidhAoM meM racApacA rahane vAlA jIva akasara AtmA, paramAtmA yA tIrthaMkara, svarga, naraka, dharma, puNya aura saMgha Adi kI upekSA kara detA hai / vaha dharma aura bhagavAn kI nindA bhI jIbhara kara kiyA karatA hai / isalie darzanamohanIya karma kA bandha honA svAbhAvika hai / kadAcit abrahmasevI darzanamohanIyakarma kA bandha na kare to bhI cAritramohanIya karma kA bandha to usake jIvana meM avazyambhAvI hai| usase vaha chUTa nahIM sktaa| usakI utkRSTasthiti 40 koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI hai / manuSyagati ke nAmI abrahmacaryasevI- --- aba zAstrakAra manuSyagati ke viziSTa aizvaryazAlI, sattAdhArI aura vaibhavasampanna khAsa-khAsa vyaktiyoM ke abrahmasevana ke tauratarIke nimnoktasUtra se batA rahe haiM - 'bhujjo asurasuratiriyamaNuabhogarati ityAdi / manuSyagati meM asAdhAraNa - vibhUtisampanna cakravartI hote haiM / ve do taraha ke hote haiM-- ardhacakrI - trikhaMDAdhipati vAsudeva aura pUrNacakrI - SaTkhaMDAdhipati / yahA~ sUtrapATha meM prathama catrI ke vaibhavavilAsa kA varNana hai| sura asura, manuSya aura tiryacoM ke sAtizaya bhogoM meM atIva Asakti hone se ve bhAMti-bhAMti kI krIr3AoM meM, rAgaraMga meM satata mazagUla rahate haiM / surapati aura narapati unakA bahuta

Page #401
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra satkAra karate haiN| unake lie ve apane-apane deza kI sundara se sundara vastue~ aura aMganAeM bheMTa meM bhejate haiN| jaise svargaloka meM indra aneka manohara aura prAkRtika dRzya vAle sthAnoM meM jA kara krIr3A karatA hai, vaise hI ye bhI parvatoM, prAkRtika dRzyoM, jharanoM, manohara latAkujoM, manojJa nagaroM, janapadoM Adi sthAnoM meM apanI vividha savAriyoMdvArA jA pahuMcate haiM aura vahA~ anukUla samaya meM cittAkarSaka krIr3AeM karate haiN| kaI bAra samudra yA bar3I-bar3I nadiyoM ke samIpavartI sthAnoM meM jalamArga yA sthalamArga dvArA pahuMca kara abhISTa sukhoM kA upabhoga karate haiN| kabhI mana meM AyA to dhUla ke koTa.vAlI bastiyoM, kasboM, gA~voM yA bastI se dUra aise ekAntasthAnoM meM jA pahuMcate haiM / kabhI aise sthAnoM meM jA kara apanI mahaphila jamAte haiM ; jahA~ surakSA ke lie anAja va anya sAmagrI kA prabandha pahale se hotA hai| kisI samaya ratnoM kA jahA~ vyApAra hotA hai, aise pattanoM meM pahuMca kara mana ko praphullita karate haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki vividha sAdhanoM se aura bhAMti-bhAMti ke tauratarIkoM se zabdAdiviSayoM kA punaH punaH sevana karane para bhI ve kAmabhogoM se tRpta nahIM hote aura anta meM kAmabhogoM kI icchA karate-karate ho kAla ke gAla meM pahuMca jAte haiN| . cakravartI kA vaibhava-zAstrakAra SaTkhaMDAdhipati cakravartI ke vaibhavavilAsoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahate haiM-'egacchattaM sasAgaraM bhujiUNa vasuhaM " bhajjAhiM ya jaNavayappahANAhiM lAliyaMtA "avitittA kaamaannN|' isa lambe pATha kA varNana bahuta hI spaSTa hai| ye sampUrNa bharatakSetra ke svAmI hote haiM , tInoM aura amudra . taka aura uttara meM himavAna parvata taka inakA akhaMDa rAjya hotA hai| battIsa hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjA sira jhukA kara unakI AjJA ko svIkAra karate haiN| vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki mUlapATha meM varNita nAnA prakAra kI agaNita bhogasAmagriyoM ke alAvA unake akele ke 64 hajAra patniyA~ hotI haiM, jo unheM dekha kara apane netroM ko Anandita karatI haiM / cakravartI kA sArA dAromadAra cakra Adi 14 ratnoM para hotA hai| cakravartI ko 6 khaMDoM para vijaya prApta karAne meM tathA cakravartI pada prApta karAne meM ye sahAyaka hote haiN| khAna se nikalA huA padArthavizeSa yahA~ ratna nahIM kahalAtA, apitu jisa-jisa jAti kI jo-jo zreSTha vastu hotI hai, use hI ratna kahA jAtA hai| cakravartI ke 14 ratna hote haiM / jo nimnokta gAthA se pragaTa haiM 'seNAvai 1 gAhAvai 2 purohiya 3 turaga 4 vaDDhai 5 / gaya 6 itthI 7 cakkaM 8 chatta 6 cammaM 10 maNi 11, kAgaNi 12 khagga 13 vaMDo ya 14 // ' aryAt 1 senApati, 2 gAthApati (sthapati), 3 purohita, 4 azva, 5 baDhaI, 6 hAthI, 7 strIratna, ye sAta (paMcandriya) sacetana (sajIva) ratna haiM ; tathA 8 cakra,

Page #402
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 357 6 chatra, 10 carma, 11 maNi, 12 kAkiNI, 13 khaDga aura 14 daMDa ; ye sAta acetana ratna haiN| isa prakAra cakravartI ina caudaha ratnoM kA svAmI hotA hai / cakravartI kA prathama ratna senApati hotA hai, jisakI zakti zatruoM se abAdhita hotI hai aura jo gaMgAsindhu Adi nadiyoM ko pAra karake vijaya prApta karAne meM samartha hotA hai| dUsarA gRhapatiratna hai, jo gRhocita zAlI Adi sabhI prakAra ke dhAnya, phala, sAgabhAjI tatkAla utpanna karane meM aura cakravartI kI sArI senA ko khAne-pIne kI tamAma cIjeM muhaiyA karane meM samartha hotA hai| tIsarA ratna purohita hotA hai, jo samasta kSudra upadravoM ko zAnta karatA hai / cauthA aura chaThA ratna ghor3A aura hAthI hotA haiM, ye donoM atyanta vega aura parAkama vAle hote haiN| pAMcavA baDhaI ratna hotA hai ; jo dekhate hI dekhate sArI senA ke lie bhavana banAne, unako susajjita karane tathA bAta kI bAta meM kaThina se kaThina Ubar3akhAbar3a sthAnoM para rAstA Adi banA dene meM samartha hotA hai / sAtavA~ strIratna samasta uttamottama kAmasukhoM kA khajAnA hotA haiN| AThavA~ cakraratna hajAra AroM kA lambA-caur3A, samasta zastroM meM pradhAna amogha zastra hotA hai / nauvAM vizAla lambA-caur3A chatraratna hotA hai ; jo 66 hajAra lohe kI salAiyoM (tAr3iyoM) se gUMthA huA va sone ke bane hue pracaMDa daMDa se suzobhita hotA hai, jo dhUpa, varSA, lU Adi doSoM kA nAzaka hotA hai, aura svAmI ke hAtha kA sparza hote hI 12 yojana taka phaila kara, baitADhyaparvata ke uttarabhAga meM rahane vAle mlecchoM ke anurodha se meghakumAra dvArA barasAI huI jaladhArAoM kA nivAraNa karatA hai| dasavAM carmaratna hotA hai, jo hotA to hai do hAtha kA hI ; lekina vaitADhyaparvata ke uttara meM rahane vAle mlecchoM dvArA karAI huI mUsaladhAra varSA hone para svAmI ke hAtha kA sparza hote hI 12 yojana taka vistRta ho jAtA hai| cakravartI kI sArI senA ko AkAza meM Upara se to chatraratna Dhaka detA hai, jabaki nIce se carmaratna pRthvI kI taraha use AdhAra dene meM aura prAtaHkAla bone para aparAhna meM zAlI Adi anna upajA dene meM samartha hotA hai / gyArahavAM maNiratna cAra aMgula lambA aura do aMgula caur3A tikona aura chaha pahalU vAlA vaiDUryamaya hotA hai, jo chatra ke UparI sire para aura hAthI ke kaMdhe para lagA hotA hai / vaha 12 yojana taka prakAzaka hotA hai, kSudra upadravoM ko miTA detA hai / usako hAtha meM rakhane para yauvana sthAyI rahatA hai. keza aura nakha bhI Tike rahate haiM / bArahavA~ kAkiNIratna hotA hai jisake AThoM pahalU svarNajaTita hote haiN| vaha cAra aMgula kA samacaurasa aura samastavidyAoM kA apahartA hotA hai| vaha timisrAguphA aura khaMDaprapAtaguphA meM 12 yojana taka aMdherA miTA dene vAlA hotA hai| cakrI dvArA rAta ko senA ke bIca meM rakha dene para sUrya kI taraha prakAza detA hai / tamisrAguphA meM pUrva aura pazcima kI pratyeka dIvAra para eka yojana dUra taka aura 500 dhanuSa lambAI-caur3AI

Page #403
358 - zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra taka cakravartI isI se prakAza karatA hai, tathA eka dIvAra para gomUtrikAkrama se 25 aura dUsarI dIvAra para 24 cakrAkAra maMDala cakravartI isI kAkiNIratna se khaDiyA: kI taraha sukhapUrvaka aMkita karatA hai| bharatakSetra ke aparArdha bhAga ke vijaya ke lie jaba taka cakravartI rahatA hai, taba taka tamisraguphA aura khaNDaprapAtaguphA khulI rahatI haiN| terahavA~ khaDgaratna hotA hai, jo 12 aMgula kA hotA hai, lekina yuddha meM ajeya hotA hai / caudahavA~ daNDaratna hotA hai, jo ratnamaya, aura pAMca latAoM vAlA hotA hai, jisameM indra ke vajra jitanI tAkata hotI hai / jo bahuta hI lambAcaur3A hotA hai, jo zatru kI senA ko trAsa pahuMcAtA hai, viSama UMcI-nIcI jagahoM ko sama kara detA hai, vaha zAnti karane vAlA aura manorathapUrti karane vAlA hotA hai ; sarvatra abAdhita hotA hai aura eka hajAra yojana nIce taka ghusa jAtA hai| ye caudaha hI ratna eka-eka hajAra yakSoM dvArA adhiSThita hote haiN| isI taraha cakravartI nau nidhiyoM ke adhipati hote haiM / ve nau nidhiyA~ isa prakAra haiM- . "nesappaM paMDyae piMgalae, savvarayaNe tahA mhaapume| kAle ya mahAkAle mANavagamahANihI saMkhe // " .. . arthAt-naisarpa, pANDu, piMgalaka, sarvaratna, mahApadma, kAla, mahAkAla, mANavaka aura zaMkha ye nau mahAnidhiyA~ haiN| saMskRta granthoM meM isa sambandha meM eka bhinna hI ullekha milatA hai mahApadmazca padmazca zaMkho mkrkcchpau| mukunda-kunda-nIlAzca kharvazca nidhayoM nava // arthAt-mahApadma, padma, zaMkha, makara, kacchapa, mukunda, kunda, nIla aura kharva; ye nau nidhiyA~ haiN| ina mahAnidhiyoM se cakravartI kA koza paripUrNa rahatA hai ; unheM kisI cIz2a kI kamI nahIM rhtii| itane samRddha bhI kAmabhogoM se atRpta-vaibhava kA itanA lambA-caur3A varNana karane ke pIche zAstrakAra kA Azaya yahI hai ki itane manacAhe vaibhava,aizvarya, sukhasAdhana, ratna aura bhogoM ke prApta hone para bhI aura unakA upayoga kara lene para bhI ve eka dina isa saMsAra se atRpta hI cala dete haiM,to alpapuNya vAlA prANI phisa bisAta meM haiM ? ataH aisA samajha kara atRptikArI viSayavAsanAoM kA tyAga karanA hI zreyaskara hai| isI se saccI tRpti aura zAnti mila sakatI hai|

Page #404
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 356 saMsAra ke anya puNyazAliyoM kI kAma-pravRtti cakravartI kI kAmabhogoM meM pravRtti kA vistRta varNana karane ke bAda Age zAstrakAra baladeva, vAsudeva ke rUpa meM puNyazAlI aura prazaMsanIya mAne jAne vAle anya puruSoM ke vaibhava aura unakI kAmabhogoM meM pravRtti kA punaH vizada varNana karate haiM-- mUlapATha bhujjo bhujjo baladeva-vAsudevA ya pavarapurisA, mahAbalaparakkamA, mahAdhaNuviyaTTakA, mahAsattasAgarA, duddharA, dhaNuddharA, naravasabhA, rAmakesavA, (sa)bhAyaro, saparisA, vasudevasamuddavijayamAdiyadasArANaM pajjunna-pativa-saMba-aNiruddha-nisaha-ummuyasAraNa-gaya-sumuha-dummuhAdINa jAyavANaM aTuTThANa vi kumArakoDINaM hiyayadayiyA, devIe rohiNIe devIe devakIe ya ANaMdahiyayabhAvaNaMdaNakarA, solasarAyavarasahassANujAtamaggA, solasadevIsahassavaraNayaNahiyayadaiyA, NANAmaNikaNagarayaNamottiyapavAladhaNadhannasaMcayariddhisamiddhakosA, hayagayarahasahassasAmI, gAmAgara-nagara-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMba-doNamuha-paTTaNAsama-saMbAha-sahassathimiyaNivvuya- pamuditajaNavivihasAsanipphajjamANa - meiNisarasariyatalAgaselakApaNaArAmujjANa - maNAbhirAmaparimaMDiyassa dAhiNaDDhaveyaDDhagirivibhattassa lavaNajalahiparigayassa chavihakAlaguNakAmajuttassa addhabharahassa sAmikA, dhIrakittipurisA, ohabalA, aibalA, anihayA, aparAjiyasattu maddaNaripusahassamANamahaNA, sANukkosA, amaccharI, acavalA, acaMDA, mitamaMjulapalAvA, hasiyagaMbhIramahurabhaNiyA, abbhuvagayavacchalA, saraNNA, lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA, mANummANapamANapaDipunnasujAya. savvaMgasudaraMgA, sasisomAgArakaMtapiyadasaNA, amarisaNA, payaMDaDaMDappayAragaMbhIradarisaNijjA tAladdhauviddhagarulakeU, balavagagajjatadaritadappitamuTThiyacANUramUragA, riTuvasabhaghAtiNo, kesari

Page #405
360 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra muhavipphADagA,daritanAgadappamaddaNA (mahaNA), jamalajjuNabhaMjagA, mahAsauNipUtaNArivU,kaMsamauDato(mo) DagA, jarAsiMdhamANamahaNA, tehi ya aviralasamasahiyacaMdamaMDalasamappabhehiM sUramarIyakavayaM viNimmuyaMtehiM sapatiDaM(daM) DehiM AyavattehiM dharijjatehiM virAyaMtA, tAhi ya pavaragirikuharaviharaNasamuTThiyAhiM, niruvahayacamarapacchimasarIrasaMjAtAhiM amailaseyakamalavimukulujjalitarayatagirisihara-vimalasasikiraNasarisakalahoya . nimmalAhi pavaNAhayacavalacaliyasalaliyapaNacciyavIipasariyakhIrodagapavara - sAgaruppUra caMcalAhiM mANasasarapasarapariciyAvAsavisadavesAhiM kaNagagirisiharasaMsitAhiM avavAyuppAtacavalajAyaNasigghavegAhiM haMsavadhUyAhi ceva kaliyA, nANAmaNikaNagamaharihatavaNijjujz2ala. vicittaDaMDAhiM sala liyAhiM naravatisirisamudayappagAsaNakarIhiM varapaTTaNuggayAhiM samiddharAyakulaseviyAhiM kAlAguru-pavarakudurukka. turukka dhUvavasavAsavisadagaMdhuddha yAbhirAmAhiM cillikAhiM ubhayopAsaM pi cAmarAhiM ukkhippamANAhiM suhasItalavAtavoiyaMgA, ajitA, ajitarahA, halamusalakaNagapANI, saMkhacakkagayattiNaMdagadharA, pavarujjalasukatavimalakothUbhatirIDadhArI, kuDalaujjoviyANaNA, puMDarIyaNayaNA, egAvalIkaMTharatiyavacchA, sirivaccha sulaMchaNA, varajasA, savvouyasurabhikusumasuraiyapalaMbasohaMtaviyasaMtacittavaNamAlaratiyavacchA, aTThasayavibhattalakkhaNapasatthasudaravirAiyaMgamaMgA, mattagayariMdalaliyavikkamavilasiyagatI, kaDisuttaganIlapItako. sijjavAsasA, pavaradittateyA, sArayanavathaNiyamahuragaMbhIraNiddhaghosA, narasIhA, sIhavikkamagaI, atthamiyapavara rAyasIhA, somA, bAravaipugNacaMdA, puvakayatavappabhAvA, niviTThasaMciyasuhA, aNegavAsasayamAuvaMto bhajjAhi ya jaNavayappahANAhiM lAliyaMtA atula

Page #406
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhe aNubhavettA tevi uvaNamaMti maraNadhamma avitittA kAmAraNaM / saMskRtacchAyA bhUyo bhUyo baladevavAsudevAzca pravarapuruSA, mahAbalaparAkramA, mahAdhanurvikarSakA mahAsattvasAgarA, durdharA, dhanurdharA, naravRSabhA rAmakezavA, sabhrAtaraH sapariSado, vasudevasamudravijayAdikadazArhANAM pradyumnaprativa-zambaaniruddha-niSadholmukasAraNagajasunukhadurmukhAdInAM yAdavAnAM adhyuSTAnAmapi (ardhAdhikatisRNAmapi) kumArakoTAnAM hRdayadayitAH, devyA rohiNyA devyA devakyAzcAnandahRdayabhAvanandanakarAH,Sor3azarAjavarasahasrAnuyAtamArgAH,SoDazadevIsahasravaranayanahRdayadayitA, nAnANikanakaratnamauktikapravAladhanadhAnyasaMcaddhisamRddhakozA, hayagajarathasahasrasvAmino, grAmAkaranagarakheTakarbaTamaDaMbadroNamukhapattanAzramasaMvAhasahasrastimitanirvRttapramuditajanavividhasasyaniSpadya'mAnamedinIsaraHsaritaDAgazailakAnanArAmodyAnamano'bhirAmaparimaMDitasya dakSiNArddhavaitADhya - (vijayArddha)girivibhaktasya lavaNajaladhiparigatasya SaDvidhakAlaguNakrama(kAma)yuktasya addhabharatasya svAmikA, dhIrakIrtipuruSAH, oghabalA, atibalA, anihatA, aparAjitazatra mardanaripusahasramAnamathanAH, sAnukrozA, amatsariNo'capalA acaMDA, mitamaMjulapralApA, hasitagambhIramadhurabhaNitA, abhyupagatavAtsalyAH, zaraNyA lakSaNavyaMjanaguNopapetA mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNasujAtasarvAMgasundarAMgAH, zazisomAkArakAntapriyadarzanA amarSaNAH (amasRNA), pracaMDa(prakAMDa) daMDapracAra (prakAra) gambhIradarzanIyAH, tAladhvajodviddhagaruDaketavo, balavadgarjaddaritadapita(ka)mauSTikacANUramUrakA, riSTavRSabhaghAtinaH kesarimukhavisphATakA darita / dRpta)nAgadarpamathanA (mardanA), yamalArjunabhaMjakA mahAzakunipUtanAripavaH, kaMsamukuTamoTakA, jarAsandhamAnamathanAH, taizca aviralasamasahitacandramaMDalasamaprabhaH sUramarIcikavacaM vinimudbhiH , sapratidaMDair Atapatra ra dhriyamANair virAjamAnAH, taizca pravaragirikuharaviharaNasamuddhatair nirupahatacamarapazcimazarIrasaMjAtair amalinasitakamalavimukulojjvalitarajatagirizikharavimalazazikiraNasadRzakaladhautanirmalaiH pavanAhatacapalacalitasalalitapravRtta(pratita) vIciprasRtakSIrodakapravarasAgarotpUracaMcalair mAnasasaraHprasaraparicitAvAsavizadave

Page #407
362 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra SAbhiH kanakagirizikharasaMzritAbhir avapAtotpAtacapalajayizIghravegAbhir haMsavadhUbhiriva kalitA, nAnAmaNikanakamahArghya (ha)-tapanIyojjvalavicitradaMDaiH salalitair narapatizrIsamudayaprakAzanakarair varapattanodgataiH samRddharAjakulasevitai kAlAgurupravarakundurukkaturukkadhUpavazavAsavizadagandhoddha tAbhirAmaiH lonaiH (dIpyamAnaiH) ubhayorapi pArzvayozcAmarairukSipyamANaiH sukhazItalavAtavIjitAMgA, ajitA, ajitarathA, halamuzalakaNakapANayaH, zaMkhacatra gadAzaktinandakadharAH, pravarojjvalasukRtavimalakaustubhatiroTadhAriNaH, kuDaloddyotitAnanAH, puMDarIkanayanA, ekAvalIkaMTharacitavakSasaH, zrIvatsasulAMchanA, varayazasaH, sarvatu kasurabhikusumasuracitapralambazobhamAnavikaccitravanamAlAratida( racita )vakSaso'STazatavibhaktalakSaNaprazastasundaravirAjitAMgopAMgA, mattagajavarendralalitavikramavilasitagatayaH, kaTisUtrakanIlapItakauzeyavAsasaH, pravaradIptatejasaH, zAradanavastanitamadhuragambhIrasnigdhaghoSA, narasiMhAH, siMhavikramagatayaH,astamitapravararAjasiMhAH,saumyA, dvArAvatIpUrNacandrAH pUrvakRtatapaHprabhAvA niviSTasaMcitasukhA anekavarSazatAyuSmanto bhAryAbhizca janapadapradhAnAbhiAlyamAnA atulazabdasparzarasarUpagandhAnanubhUya te'pi upanamanti maraNadharmamavitaptAH kAmAnAm / / ___ padArthAnvaya-(bhujjo bhujjo ya) aura punaH punaH, (pavara purisA) zreSTha puruSa (mahAbalaparakkamA) mahAbalI tathA mahAparAkramI (mahAdhaNuviyaTTakA) bar3e-bar3e sAraMga Adi dhanuSa ko car3hAne vAle, (mahAsattasAgarA) mahAsattva ke sAgara, (duddharA) zatra oM se aparAjeya, (dhaNuddharA) pradhAna dhanurdhArI, (naravasabhA) manuSyoM meM dhorI baila ke samAna-zreSTha, (rAmakesavA) balarAma aura kezava-zrIkRSNa - (athavA nArAyaNa aura balabhadra) (bhAyaro) bhAI, athavA (sabhAyaro) bhAiyoM ke sahita (saparisA) parivArasahita (vasudeva-samuddavijayamAdiyadasArANaM) vasudeva, samudra vijaya Adi dazAhamahanIya-pUjya puruSoM ke, (pajjunnapativasaMbaaniruddha-nisaha-ummaya-sAraNa-gaya-sumuhadummuhAdINa jAyavANaM) pradyumna, prativa, zamba, aniruddha, niSadha, aulmuka, sAraNa, gaja, sumukha,durmukha Adi yAdavoM,tathA (akhaTThANaM kumArakoDINaM vi) sAr3he tIna karor3a kumAroM ke bhI (hiyayadaiyA) hRdayoM ke vallabha (ya) aura (rohiNIe devIe) devI---rAnI rohiNI ke, tathA (devakIe devIe) devakI devI-rAnI ke (ANaMdahiyayabhAvanaMdaNakarA) AnandasvarUpa hRdaya ke bhAvoM kI vRddhi karane vAle, (solasarAyavarasahassANujAtamaggA) solaha hajAra bar3e-bar3e rAjA, jinake mArga kA anusaraNa karate haiM, (solasa devIsahassa

Page #408
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava varaNayaNahiyayadaiyA) solaha hajAra sundara nayanoM vAlI deviyoM - mahArAniyoM ke hRdayoM ke priya (NANAmaNikaNagarayaNamottiyapavAladhaNadhannasaMcayariddhisamiddhakosA) jinake koza-khajAne aneka prakAra kI maNiyoM, sone, ratna, motI, mUge, dhana aura dhAnya ke saMcayarUpa Rddhi se samRddha-paripUrNa haiM, (hayagayarahasahassasAmI) jo hajAroM hAthiyoM, ghor3oM aura rathoM ke svAmI haiM, (gAmAgara-nagara-kheDa-kavvaDa-maDaMba-doNamuhapaTTaNAsama-saMvAhasahassathimiyaNivvuya-pamuditajaNavivihasAsanipphajjamANameiNi - sarasariya-talAga-sela-kANaNa-ArAmujjANa-maNAbhirAmaparimaMDiyassa) hajAroM gA~voM, khAnoM, nagaroM, kher3oM (dhUla ke koTa vAle nagaroM), karbaToM-kasboM, maDaMboM (jahAM DhAI yojana taka koI bastI na ho), droNamukhoM-baMdaragAhoM, pattanoM-maMDiyoM, AzramoM, saMvAhoM-- surakSA ke lie bane hue kiloM meM svastha, sthira, zAnta aura pramudita loga rahate haiM, jahA~ vividha prakAra ke anna paidA karane vAlI bhUmi hai, bar3e-bar3e sarovara haiM, nadiyA~ haiM, choTe-choTe tAlAba haiM, parvata haiM,vana haiM, dampatiyoM ke krIr3A karane yogya latAmaMDapasahita bagIce haiM, phulavAr3iyA~ haiM, aura ina uparyukta manohara gA~voM Adi se suzobhita, (dAhiNaDDhaveyaDDhagirivibhattasya) jisakA dakSiNa kI ora kA AdhA bhAga vaitADhya parvata se vibhakta hai, lavaNasamudra se veSTita-ghirA huA hai, (chavvihakAlaguNakAmajuttassa) chahI prakAra kI RtuoM ke kAryoM (krama) ke hone vAle atyanta sukha se yukta (addhabharahassa) ardha bharatakSetra ke (sAmikA) svAmI haiM; ve (dhIra-kittipurisA) dhairyavAna aura kIrtimAna puruSa haiM, (ohabalA) pravAharUpa se nirantara balazAlI, (aibalA) atyanta balavAn, (anihatA) dUsaroM se apIr3ita, (aparAjiyasattu maddaNaripusahassamANamahaNA) aparAjita zatruoM kA bhI mardana karane vAle tathA hajAroM ripuoM kA mAnamardana karane vAle, (sANukkosA) dayAvAn (amaccharI) mAtsaryarahita-paraguNagrAhI, (acavalA) kAyA kI caMcalatA se rahita, (acaMDA) binA kAraNa kopa nahIM karane vAle, (mitamaMjulapalAvA) parimita aura mRdu bhASaNa karane vAle, (hasiyagaMbhIramahurabhaNiyA) muskAna ke sAtha gaMbhIra aura madhura vacana bolane vAle, (abbhuvagayavacchalA) sammukha Ae hue vyakti ke prati vAtsalya bhAva rakhane vAle, (saraNNA) zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane vAle,(lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA) zarIra para sAmudrika zAstra meM batAe hue uttama lakSaNoM-cihnoM tathA tila, masse Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta, (mANummANapamANapaDipunnasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA) mAna aura unmAna se pramANopata tathA indriyoM va avayavoM Adi se pratipUrNa hone se unake zarIra ke sabhI aMga suDaula aura sundara haiM, (sasisomAgArakaMta

Page #409
364 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra piyadaMsaNA) unakI AkRti candramA ke samAna saumya hai tathA unakA darzana atyanta priya aura manohArI hai, (amarisaNA) aparAdha ko sahana nahIM karane vAle yA kArya meM Alasya na karane vAle (payaMDaDaMDappayAragaMbhIradarisaNijjA) jinake daNDa kA prakAra yA pracAra pracaMDa - ugra hai, yA prakAMDa-zreSTha hai aura jo gaMbhIra dikhAI dete haiM / (tAla uviddhagarulakeU) tAr3a vRkSa ke cihna se baladeva kI dhvajA aMkita hai aura vAsudeva kI garur3a ke cihnavAlI U~cI dhvajA hai| (balavagagajjaMtadaritadappitamuTThiyacANU ramUragA) garjate hue balazAlI abhimAniyoM meM mahAbhimAnI mauSTika aura cANa ra nAma ke nAmI pahalavAnoM ko jinhoMne cUra-cUra kara diyA hai, (riTThavasabhaghAtiNo) jinhoMne riSTa nAmaka duSTa sAMDa ko mAra DAlA hai, (kesarimuhavipphADagA) jo siMha ke muMha ko cIrane vAle haiM, (daritanAgadappamahaNA) garvayukta kAlIyanAga (sarpa) ke ghamaMDa ko cUra-cUra karane vAle (jamalajjuNabhaMjakA) vikriyA se bane hue vRkSa ke rUpa meM yamala arjuna ko naSTa kara dene vAle, (mahAsauNipUtaNArivU) mahAzakuni aura pUtanA nAma kI vidyAdhariyoM ke zatru, (kasamauDamoDagA) kaMsa ke makuTa ko mor3ane vAle yAnI mukuTa pakar3a kara kaMsa ko nIce paTaka kara mArane vAle, (jarAsiMdhamANamahaNA) jarAsaMdha ke mAna kA mardana karane vAle, (ya) aura (tehi) una prasiddha, (aviralasamasahiyacaMdamaMDalasamappa hiM) ghanI, samAna aura U~cI kI huI zalAkAoM- tADiyoM se nirmita evaM candramA ke maMDala ke samAna prabhAva vAle, (sUramarIyakavacaM viNimmayaMtehi) sUrya kI / kiraNoM ke samAna cAroM ora teja se phailate hue kiraNamaMDalarUpa kavaca ko phaikatebikherate hue, (sapatidaMDehi) aneka daMDoM se (dharijjamANehiM dhAraNa kiye jAte hae (Ayavatta hiM) chatroM se (virAyaMtA) virAjamAna-zobhAyamAna (ya) aura (tAhi) una-utkRSTa (pavaragirikuharaviharaNasamuThyiAhiM) zreSTha parvatoM kI guphAoM meM vicaraNa karane vAlI camarI gAyoM se prApta kiye gae (niruvahayacamara-pacchimasarIrasaMjAtAhi) nIrogI camarI gAyoM ke zarIra ke pichale bhAga-pUcha vAle hisse se utpanna hue, (amaila . siyakamalavimukulujjalitarayatagirisiMharavimalasasikiraNasarisakalahoya - nimmalAhiM) binA mujhAe yA binA masale hue vikasita zvetakamala, ujjvala rajata giri ke zikhara tathA nirmala candramA kI kiraNoM ke sadRza varNa vAle evaM cAMdI kI taraha nirmala, (pavaNAhayacavalacaliyasalaliyapaNacciyavIipasariyakhIrodagapavarasAgaruppUracaMcalAhi) havA se pratAr3ita, capalatA se calate hue, lIlApUrvaka nAcate hue va laharoM ke prasAra tathA sundara kSIrasAgara ke jalapravAha ke samAna caMcala, (mANasasarapasarapariciyAvAsavisadavesAhi) mAnasarovara ke prasAra meM paricita AvAsa aura zveta veSa

Page #410
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 365 vAlI (kaNagagirisiharasaMsitAhi) suvarNamaya sumeruparvata ke zikhara para baiThI huI, (avAyuppAtacavalajayiNasimghavegAhiM) Upara aura nIce gamana karane meM dUsarI caMcala vastuoM ko zIghra gati ke vega meM jItane vAlI, aisI (haMsavadhUyAhi) haMsaniyoM ke (ceva) samAna cAmaroM se (kaliyA) yukta (nANAmaNikaNagamaharihatavaNijjujjalavicittaDaMDAhi) nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM ke, pIle raMga vAle tathA bahumUlya sone ke camakIle vividha daMDoM se,evaM (salaliyAhi) lAlitya se yukta (naravatisirisama dayappagAsaNakarohiM)rAjAoM kI lakSmI ke abhyudaya ko prakAzita karane vAle, (varapaTTaNuggayAhiM) bar3e-bar3e nagaroM meM bane hue, (samiddharAyakulaseviyAhiM) sama ddhizAlI rAjavaMzoM meM istemAla kiye jAne vAle (kAlAgurupavarakaMdurukka-turukka-dhUva-vasavAsavisadagaMdhuddha yAbhirAmAhi) kAlA agara, uttama cIr3a ko lakar3I aura turuSka-sugandhita dravyavizeSa se banI huI dhUpa ke kAraNa uThane vAlI suvAsa se jisameM spaSTa va manohara sugandha A rahI hai, aise (ubhayo pAsaM pi ukkhippamANAhiM cAmarAhi) donoM bagaloM-- pAvoM kI .ora DhulAe jAte hue caMvaroM se (suhasItalavAtavIiaMgA) sukhada aura zItala havA aMgoM para kI jA rahI hai ; aise (ajitA) jo kisI se jIte nahIM jA sake, (ajitarahA) aparAjita ratha vAle (halama salakaNagapANI jo apane hAtha meM hala, ma sala aura bANa rakhate haiM / (saMkhacakkagayasattiNaMdagadharA) pAMcajanya zaMkha, sudarzana cakra, kaumudI gadA, zakti (trizUla vizeSa) aura nandaka nAmaka talavAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle, (pavarujjalasukatavimalakothUbhatirIDadhArI atyanta ujjvala va acchI taraha banAye gaye kaustubha maNi aura mukuTa ko dhAraNa karane vAle (kuMDalaujjoviyANaNA) kuMDaloM se jinakA muMha prakAzita hotA hai, (puMDarIyaNayaNA) zvetakamala ke samAna jinake vikasita netra haiM, (egAvalIkaMTharaiyavacchA) jinake kaMTha aura vakSaHsthala para ekalar3I vAlA vividha maNiyoM kA AnandadAyI hAra par3A rahatA hai, (sirivacchasulaMchaNA) jinake vakSasthala para zrIvatsa kA uttama cihna hai, (varajasA) jo bar3e yazasvI haiM, (sa-vouyasurabhikusumasuraiyapalaMbasohaMta-viyasaMta-cittavaNamAlaratiyavacchA) saba RtuoM ke sugandhita phUloM se gUthI huI,lambI, zobhAyukta khilI huI anUThI vanamAlA se jinakA vakSasthala suzobhita hotA hai, (aTThasayavibhattalakkhaNapasatthasudaravirAiyaMgama gA) mAMgalika evaM sundara ATha sau vibhinna lakSaNoM se jinake aMga aura upAMga suzobhita hote haiM, (mattagayariMdalaliyavikkamavilasiyagatI) jinakI gati arthAt cAla matavAle zreSTha gajendra kI - sI lalita aura vilAsayukta hai, (kaDisuttaganIlapItakosijja

Page #411
366 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vAsasA) jo kaTisUtra-karadhanI se yukta haiM, nIle va pIle rezamI-kauzeya vastra pahane hue haiM, (pavaradittateyA) unake zarIra para prakhara teja camaka rahA hai, (sArayanavatthaNitamahuragaMbhIraniddhaghosA) jinako AvAja zaratkAla ke naye megha ko garjanA ke samAna madhura, gaMbhIra aura snigdha hai, (narasIhA) jo manuSyoM meM siMha ke samAna zUravIra hote haiM, (sIhavikkamagaI) siMha ke samAna parAkrama aura cAla vAle haiM, (athamiyapavararAjasIhA) jinhoMne bar3e-bar3e rAjasiMhoM kA jIvana asta-samApta kara diyA hai, (somA) jo saumya-zAnta haiM, (bAravaipuNNacaMdA) jo dvArAvatI-dvArikA nagarI ke pUrNacandramA haiM, (puvakayatavappabhAvA) jo apane pUrvajanma meM kiye hue tapa ke prabhAva se yukta hote haiM, (niviThTha-saMciyasuhA) pUrvajanma ke puNyodaya se saMcita indriyasukhoM kA jo upabhoga karate haiM, (aNegavAsasayamAuvaMto) jo kaI sau varSa kI Ayu vAle haiM, aise (baladevavAsudevA) baladeva-balabhadra aura vAsudeva-nArAyaNa zrIkRSNa (jaNavayapahANAhiM ya bhajjAhi) vividha janapadoM dezoM kI pradhAna-zreSTha bhAryAoM-patniyoM ke sAtha, (lAliyaMtA) bhogavilAsa karate hue (atulasaddapharisa-rasarUvagaMdhe) anupama-advitIya zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gandha svarUpa indriyaviSayoM kA (aNubhavettA) anubhava karake (te vi) ve bhI (kAmANaM avitittA) kAmabhogoM se atRpta ho kara hI, (maraNadhamma uvaNamaMti) kAladharma ko mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM / mUlArtha-baladeva aura vAsudeva bhI punaH punaH kAmabhogoM ke sevana se tRpta / na hokara mauta ke muMha meM cale gae to sAdhAraNa manuSya kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ve manuSyoM meM zreSTha puruSa the, ve mahAbalI aura mahAparAkramI the| sAraMga Adi bar3e-bar3e dhanuSoM ko car3hAne vAle, mahAsAhasa ke samudra, zatra oM se ajeya evaM dhanurdhAriyoM meM pradhAna the| ve lie hue kAryabhAra kA nirvAha karane meM dhorI baila ke samAna naravRSabha balarAma (nauvAM balabhadra) aura kezava-vAsudeva (nauvAM narAyaNa) donoM bhAI the, ve bar3e bhArI parivAra ke sahita the / unhIM meM vasudeva aura samudravijayajI Adi daza dazAha-pUjya puruSa hue haiM tathA pradyumna, prativa, zaMba, aniruddha, niSadha, aulmuka, sAraNa, gaja, sumukha aura dumukha Adi yAdavoM kI saMtAnoM ke rUpa meM sAr3he tIna karor3a kUmAra hae haiN| rAnI rohiNI ke putra balarAma the aura mahArAnI devakI ke putra the-zrIkRSNa vAsudeva / ve rohiNIdevI aura devakIdevI ke hRdaya meM utpanna hue AhlAda kI vRddhi karane vAle the| solaha hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjA unake mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle the yAnI unakI AjJAnusAra calane vAle the aura solaha hajAra

Page #412
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azraya 367 sundara yuvatiyoM ke ve hRdayavallabha the / nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM, sone, ratna, motI, mUgoM tathA dhana-dhAnyoM ke saMcayarUpa lakSmI se jinake khajAne bhare rahate the / ve hajAroM ghor3oM, hAthiyoM aura rathoM ke svAmI the| ve hajAroM sundara gA~voM, nagaroM, khAnoM, kher3oM, kasboM, maDaboM, droNa-mukhoM baMdaragAhoM, pattanoMmaMDiyoM, AzramoM, surakSita kiloM (saMvAhoM se yukta arddha bharatakSetra ke svAmI the, jinameM loga svastha, sthira, zAnta aura pramudita rahate the, jahAM vividha prakAra ke anAja paidA karane vAlI upajAU bhUmi thii| vaha bar3e-bar3e sarovaroM, nadiyoM, choTe-choTe tAlAboM, parvatoM, vanoM, dampattiyoM ke krIr3A karane ke yogya latAgRhoM se yukta bagIcoM, phulavAr3iyoM aura udyAnoM se suzobhita thaa| vaha dakSiNa kI ora kA arddha bharata vaitADhya parvata se vibhakta evaM lavaNasamudra se ghirA huA tathA chahI RtuoM ke kAryoM se kramazaH prApta hone vAle atyanta sukha se yukta thA / ve dhairyavAna aura kIrtimAna puruSa the| unameM pravAharUpa se nirantara bala pAyA jAtA thaa| ve atyanta balavAna the| dUsaroM ke baloM se ve kabhI mAta nahIM khAte the / ve aparAjita mAne jAne vAle zatra oM kA bhI mAnamardana karane vAle aura hajAroM zatruoM kA abhimAna cUra-cUra karane vAle the| ve dayAlu, mAtsarya-rahita yAnI paraguNagrAhI, caMcalatA se rahita, akAraNa krodha na karane vAle, parimita aura mRdubhASI tathA muskAna ke sAtha gaMbhIra aura madhura vacana bolane vAle the| ve pAsa Ae hue vyakti ke prati vatsala the tathA zaraNAgata ko zaraNa dene vAle the| sAmudrika zAstra meM batAye hue zarIra ke uttamottama lakSaNoM (cihnoM) aura tila, masse Adi vyaJjanoM ke guNoM se yukta the| unake zarIra ke samasta aMga aura upAMga mAna evaM unmAna pramANa se paripUrNa the| unakI AkRti candramA ke samAna saumya thI, unakA darzana bar3A hI manorama aura suhAvanA lagatA thaa| ve aparAdha ko nahIM saha sakate the athavA kArya meM Alasya nahIM karate the| ve apanI pracaMDa yA prakAMDa daNDavita kA prasAra pracAra karane meM bar3e gaMbhIra dikhAI dete the / baladeva kI dhvajA tAr3avakSa ke cihna se tathA kRSNa kI UMcI phaharAtI huI dhvajA garur3a ke cihna se aMkita thii| unhoMne garjate hae balazAlI atyanta ghamaMDI mauSTika aura cANUra nAmaka malloM ko khatma kara diyA thaa| riSTa nAmaka duSTa baila kA bhI saMhAra kara diyA thaa| ve siMha ke muha meM hAtha DAla kara use cIra DAlate the| unhoMne garvoddhata bhayaMkara kAlIyanAga ke abhimAna ko naSTa kara diyA thA

Page #413
zrI praznavyAkaraNaM sUtra aura vikriyA se vRkSarUpadhArI yamalArjuna ko khaMDita kara diyA thaa| ve kaMsapakSa kI mahAzakunI aura pUtanA nAma kI do vidyAriyoM ke zatru the, unhoMne kaMsa kA mukuTa mor3A thA, yAnI mukuTa pakar3a kara usako nIce paTakA aura de mArA thA / unhoMne jarAsaMdha ke mAna kA mardana kiyA thA yAnI use bhI yamaloka paThA diyA thaa| ve aise chatroM se suzobhita rahate the, jo saghana, samAna tathA U~cI kI gaI salAiyoM tAr3iyoM se banAe gae the aura candramaMDala . ke samAna prabhA vAle the, ve sUryakiraNa ke prabhAmaMDala kI taraha apane cAroM ora teja ko pheMkate the| vizAla hone ke kAraNa aneka daNDoM ke dvArA dhAraNa kie hue the| isI taraha atyanta zreSTha pahAr3oM kI guphAoM meM ghUmane vAlI nIroga camarI gAyoM kI pUcha ke pichale) hisse meM utpanna hue, nirmala zvetakamala, ujjvala rajatagiri ke zikhara evaM nirmala candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna zveta, cA~dI ke samAna svaccha tathA havAoM se tAr3ita, caMcalatApUrvaka hilate aura lIlApUrvaka nAcate hue evaM thirakatI huI laharoM ke vistAra se yukta sundara kSIrasamudra ke jalapravAha ke samAna caMcala, mAnasarovara ke vistAra meM paricita AvAsa vAlI aura zveta rUpa vAlI, svarNagiri para baiThI huI tathA Upara-nIce gamana karane meM dUsarI caMcala vastuoM ko mAta karane jaise zIghra vega vAlI haMsaniyoM ke samAna zveta caMvaro se ve yukta the| una cavaroM ke DaMDe (mUThe) nAnA prakAra kI candrakAMta Adi maNiyoM se jaTita hote haiM. kaI lAlaraMga ke tape hue mahAmUlyavAn sone ke bane hue tathA kaI pIle sone ke hote haiM / ve (caMvara) sauMdarya se paripUrNa aura rAjalakSmI ke abhyudaya ko pragaTa karate haiM, ve acche zaharoM meM (kuzala kArIgaroM dvArA) banAe jAte haiM / samRddhizAlI rAjavaMzoM meM una (caMvaroM) kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / kAlA agara, uttama cIr3a kI lakar3I aura turukka nAmaka sugandhita dravya kI dhUpa dene ke kAraNa uThI huI suvAsa se una caMvaroM meM spaSTa aura manohara sugandha pragaTa hotI hai / isa prakAra ke caMvara unake donoM bagaloM (pAzoM) meM DhulAe jAne se unakI sukhada va zItala havA unake aMga-aMga ko sparza karatI hai| ve ajeya hote haiM, unake ratha bhI aparAjita hote haiM, unake hAtha meM mUsala aura bANa hote haiM / ve pAMcajanya zaMkha, sudarzana cakra, kaumodakI gadA, zakti-trizUla vizeSa evaM nandaka nAmaka talavAra ko dhAraNa karate haiM, ve atyanta ujjvala aura bhalIbhA~ti banAe hue sundara kaustubhamaNi aura mukuTa ko dhAraNa karate

Page #414
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 366 haiM / kuMDala unake mukha ko prakAzita karate haiM / unake netra zvetakamala ke samAna vikasita hote haiM / unake kaMTha aura vakSasthala para zrIvatsa nAmaka uttama cihna hotA hai / ve mahAyazasvI hote haiN| sabhI RtuoM ke sugandhita puSpoM se racita lambI dedIpyamAna evaM vikasita anUThI vanamAlA unake vakSasthala para suzobhita hotI hai / mAMgalika aura sundara vibhinna 800 lakSaNoM se unake aMgopAMga zobhA pAte haiM / matavAle zreSTha hAthiyoM kI taraha unakI gati - cAla bar3I hI lalita (sundara) aura vilasita hotI hai / unakI kamara meM kaTisUtra ( karadhanI) hotA hai, aura ve nIle tathA pIle rezamI vastra pahanate haiM / ve prakhara teja se dedIpyamAna hote haiM / unakI AvAja zaratkAla ke nae megha kI garjanA ke samAna gaMbhIra, madhura aura snigdha hotI hai / ve manuSyoM meM siMha ke samAna parAkramI hote haiN| unakI siMha ke samAna parAkrama va gati hotI hai, siMha ke samAna bar3a e-bar3e parAkramI rAjAoM ke jIvana ko unhoMne asta kara diyA hai / ve saumya hote haiN| dvArAvatI - dvArikA nagarI ke nivAsiyoM ke lie ve pUrNacaMdramA ke samAna hote haiM / unameM pUrvajanma meM kie hue tapa kA prabhAva hotA hai / ve pUrvakAlakRta puNyoM ke udaya se saMcita indriya-sukha vAle hote haiM / ve kaI sau varSa kI 'Ayu vAle hote haiM / ve pradhAna dezoM kI zreSTha patniyoM ke sAtha aizaArAma karate haiM aura eka se eka bar3hakara indriyajanya sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gandha-svarUpa viSayoM kA upabhoga karate haiM / parantu anta meM, ve bhI una kAmabhogoM se tRpta na ho kara eka dina mRtyu kI goda meM cale jAte haiM / 1 vyAkhyA pUrvaM sUtrapATha meM cakravartiyoM ke vaibhava, sukha ke sAdhana aura anta meM kAmabhogoM se atRpti kI hAlata meM hI unakI mRtyu Adi kA zAstrakAra ne spaSTa varNana kiyA hai / aba usase Age baladevoM aura vAsudevoM kI Rddhi, samRddhi, ThAThabATha aura bhogavilAsoM kA varNana karate hue batAyA hai ki ve bhI ina kAmabhogoM se atRpta ho kara hI isa saMsAra se eka dina bidA ho jAte | varNana kAphI spaSTa hai / padArthAnvaya aura mUlArtha meM hama ina sabakA artha spaSTa kara Ae haiM; phira bhI kucha padoM para vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai / 'bhujjo bhujjo baladeva - vAsudevA ya' - yahA~ 'bhujjo bhujjo' (bhUyo bhUyaH) zabda ' tathA ' artha meM prayukta kiyA gayA hai / ' jaise cakravartI kAmabhogoM se saMtuSTa na hue 24

Page #415
370 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura eka dina kAlakavalita ho gae; vaise hI baladeva aura vAsudeva bhI kAmabhogoM se tRpta na ho kara eka dina isa saMsAra se cala dete haiM'--aisA pUrvApara sambadha yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / yadyapi isa sUtrapATha meM sAmAnyarUpa se nau balabhadroM aura nau nArAyaNoM ke viSaya meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai; tathApi kahIM-kahIM kucha vizeSaNa khAsataura se baladeva (balarAma) aura vAsudeva (zrIkRSNa) ko lakSya meM rakha kara prayukta kiye gaye haiN| sAmAnya baladeva aura vAsudeva ke lie prayukta vizeSaNa-pavarapurisA mahAbalaparakkamA mahAdhaNuviyaTTakA mahAsattasAgarA dukharA dhaNuddharA naravasabhA' yahA~ taka jitane bhI pada haiM, ve jitane bhI balabhadra aura nArAyaNa hue haiM, una sabake lie prayukta hue haiN| ina sabakA artha to spaSTa hai hii| saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai, ki ve saMsAra ke advitIya zaktimAn, sAhasI aura 'ajeya yoddhA evaM bejor3a dhanurdhArI hote haiM, isalie sarvottama puruSa kahalAte haiM / 'rAmakesavA bhAyaro'- isake bAda ina do padoM se Age kI paMktiyAM khAsataura se balarAma baladeva) aura kezava (vAsudeva zrIkRSNa) ke lie prayukta kI gaI haiN| yAnI rAmakesavA' pada se le kara ..........."hiyayadaiyA' taka evaM aura Age 'tAlabauzviddhagaralakeU' se le kara 'jarAsiMdha-mANamahaNA' taka evaM aura Age 'halamusalakaNakapANI, saMkhacakka-gayasattiNaMdagadharA pavarajjalasukatavimalakothUbhatirIDadhArI' Adi pada vizeSarUpa se balarAma aura zrIkRSNa ina donoM ke lie hI prayukta haiM / bAkI ke sAre pada sAmAnyataH baladeva aura vAsudeva ke lie prayukta kie gaye haiN| ___ nau balabhadra aura nau nArAyaNa 63 zlAdhya-prazaMsanIya puruSoM meM se haiM / ina 8 balabhadroM aura 6 nArAyaNoM meM se balarAma aura zrIkRSNa ye donoM bhAI pradhAna the| jaina itihAsa ke anusAra ye isa avasarpiNI kAla ke nauveM baladeva (balabhadra) aura nArAyaNa (vAsudeva) the / ye donoM jagat meM ativikhyAta hue / inhoMne saMsAra meM kaI adbhuta,apUrva aura asAdhAraNa parAkrama ke kArya kie / ve sirpha do hI parAkramI nahIM the,apitu unakA sArA parivAra-56 koTi yAdava sahita atulabaladhArI aura parAkramI thaa| vasudeva,samudravijaya Adi dasa pUjya puruSa isa vaMza ke mukhiyA the| ye donoM apane adbhuta jauharoM se una sabake hRdaya ko praphullita karane vAle the| yAdavajAti ke pradyumna Adi sAr3he tIna karor3a sphUrtimAna kumAra the, unheM bhI ye donoM atyanta priya aura unake hRdaya ke zraddha ya the / balarAmajI kI mAtA kA nAma mahArAnI rohiNI devI thA aura zrIkRSNa kI mAtA kA nAma mahArAnI devakI devI thA / ina donoM ke hadayoM ko ye donoM Anandita karane vAle the / ye bharatakSetra ke Adhe bhAga ke svAmI the| isalie ardhabharata ke bhinna bhinna rAjyoM ke svAmI 16 hajAra mukuTabaddha rAjA unakI AjJA ko zirodhArya karate

Page #416
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 371 the / pratyeka vAsudeva ke 16 hajAra vibhinna dezoM kI advitIya sundarI hRdayavallabhA patniyA~ hotI haiM / gRhastha kA sukha dhana ke binA nahIM TikatA, isalie zAstrakAra ne unake vaibhava kI carcA kI hai ki unake khajAnoM meM nAnA prakAra kI candrakAnta Adi maNiyA~ aura karketana Adi ratna tathA suvarNa Adi dravya bhare rahate the / dhana kI rakSA sainikazakti ke binA nahIM hotii| isalie zAstrakAra ne kahA - 'hayagaya rahasahastasAmI' - ve hajAroM ghor3oM, hAthiyoM aura rathoM ke svAmI the / rAjAoM kI mahattA rAjya se hotI hai, isIliye batAyA hai- 'gAmAgaranagara ashaas ityAdi / yAnI gA~va, nagara, khAneM, kher3e, kasbe Adi hajAroM janapadoM se unakA rAjya suzobhita thA / unake rAjya kI sImA uttara meM vaitADhyagiri taka thI, zeSa tInoM ora vaha lavaNasamudra se ghirI huI thI / bharatakSetra ke ThIka madhyabhAga meM vaitADhyagiri hai, jise rajatAcala bhI kahate haiM / vaitADhyaparvata hI bharatakSetra ko do khaNDoM meM vibhakta karatA hai - uttarabhArata aura dakSiNabhArata / baladeva aura vAsudeva dakSiNa bharatArddha ke svAmI the / baladeva vAsudeva ke asAdhAraNa guNa yadyapi baladeva aura vAsudeva donoM ke pAsa pUrvajanmakRta tapa aura sAdhanA ke prabhAva se sukhabhoga ke sAdhanoM kI kamI nahIM rahatI, unake sAmane abhAva kabhI muMha bAe nahIM khar3A rahatA / koI bhI sAMsArika bhautika vastu aisI nahIM hai, jo unheM upalabdha na ho sakatI ho, tathApi unameM kucha asAdhAraNa guNa hote haiM, jisake kAraNa ve una bhogoM ke bIca rahate hue bhI kaI sau varSa kI itanI laMbI Ayu taka apanI jIvanayAtrA manuSyaloka meM yApanakara lete haiM / nahIM to, sAdhAraNa guNahIna mAnava bhogoM kA kIr3A bana kara kabhI kA samApta ho gayA hotaa| - isI bAta ko dRSTigata rakha kara zAstrakAra unameM pAye jAne vAle asAdhAraNa guNoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM, jinase ki duniyA unheM zreSTha mAnava ke rUpa meM pahicAnatI hai aura yugoM-yugoM taka ve mAnava ke mana-mastiSka para car3ha kara amara ho jAte haiM (1) dhairya aura kIrti ke dhanI - manuSya ko hara kArya meM saphalatA aura AtmavizvAsa paidA karAne vAlA guNa dhairya hai / dhIra vahI kahalAtA hai - jisakA mana aneka jhaMjhAvAtoM aura kSobha paidA karane ke nimittoM ke A par3ane para bhI kSubdha na ho / kahA bhI hai 'vikAra he sati vikriyante yeSAM na cetAMsi ta eva dhIrAH / ' 'vikAra kA kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI jinake citta vikRta nahIM hote, ve hI dhIra puruSa hote haiM / ' vAstava meM hara paristhiti meM, hara hAlata meM jo manuSya samatvasaMtulana kI pagaDaMDI para sthira raha sakatA ho, vahI dhairyavAna kahalAtA hai / baladeva aura vAsudeva donoM ke jIvana meM aise aneka aMdhar3a Ae ; lekina ve apane patha se vicalita

Page #417
372 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra na hue| jaina aura vaidika dharma zAstroM meM inake jIvana se sambandhita dhairya ke aneka jvalanta udAharaNa ullikhita haiN| jahA~ mAmUlI vyakti ghabarA kara, hAra kara baiTha jAtA hai, vahA~ ye apanI dhIratA ke kAraNa apane patha para aDiga rahe haiN| ___jo dhIratApUrvaka bar3e-bar3e asAdhAraNa kArya saphala kara dikhAtA hai, duniyA usI kA lohA mAnatI hai aura usI kI kIrtipatAkA digdiganta meM phaharAtI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hajAroM varSa vyatIta ho jAne para Aja bhI unake jIvana kI amaragAthAeM Ama janatA kI jabAna para haiM, unako loga karmayogI ke rUpa meM zraddhA se mAnate haiM, unake padacihnoM para calate haiN| (2) samastabhautika zaktiyoM ke svAmI saMsAra kA yaha niyama hai, ki zaktimAna hI saMsAra meM asAdhAraNa kArya karake dikhA sakatA hai, rAjyasaMcAlana kara sakatA hai, nyAya kA pravartana kara sakatA hai tathA bar3e se bar3A tyAga bhI kara sakatA hai| zaktihIna mAnava to prApta rAjya ko bhI kho detA hai, nyAya-anyAya kA vicAra nahIM karatA aura na hI koI viziSTa kArya kara sakatA hai| isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiMohabalA, aibalA, anihayA / yAnI ve pravAharUpa se akhaMDa bala ke dhanI the, ati balI the, dUsaroM ke bala ko bhI mAta kara dete the, aura kisI se mAra nahIM khAte the| arthAt ve tInoM zaktiyoM se sampanna the--prabhutvazakti, maMtrazakti aura utsAhazakti / isake alAvA zArIrika zakti aura manobala kI bhI unameM kamI na thii| isIlie to zAstrakAra svayaM ullekha karate haiM-unhoMne durdAnta ahaMkArI aura balavAna mauSTika aura cANUra pahalavAnoM ko pachAr3a diyA thA, riSTa nAmaka baila ko mAra DAlA thA, kAlIyanAga-sarpa ke darpa kA mardana kara diyA thA, vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa karake Ae hue yamalArjuna kA saphAyA kara diyA thA, kaMsa kI bhejI huI mahAzakuni aura pUtanA vidyAdhariyoM kA bhI kAma tamAma kara diyA thA, kaMsa ko siMhAsana se nIce paTaka kara paraloka paThA diyA thA, jarAsaMdha ke mAna ko khaMDita kara diyA thA, tripRSTha nAma ke bhava meM viSamagiri guphAnivAsI upadravI kesarI siMha ke donoM hoTha pakar3a kara usakA muha cIra DAlA thA athavA kezI nAmaka atiduSTa ghor3e ko usake muMha meM hAtha DAla kara zrIkRSNajI ne cIra diyA thaa| ve aparAjita mAne jAne vAle zatruoM kA bhI mardana kara dete the tathA hajAroM ripuoM kA ghamaMDa cUracUra kara dete the| ve donoM mahAbalI, mahAparAkramI, zatruoM se ajeya, pradhAna dhanurdhArI the| ve rAjAoM meM siMha ke samAna the, siMha ke samAna parAkrama aura cAla vAle the, tathA unhoMne bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ko parAsta kara diyA thaa| (3) mahAsattva ke sAgara- sAhasI vyakti hAra ko jhaTapaTa jIta meM badala detA hai / bar3e-bar3e sAmrAjyoM kA nirmANa, samAjoM kI racanA aura asaMkhya vyaktiyoM

Page #418
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava para Adhipattya sAhasa ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| ina donoM mahApuruSoM meM asAdhAraNa sAhasa thA ; tabhI to brajabhUmi meM jame-jamAe sAmrAjya ko eka dina chor3a kara TheTha sudUra samudra taTa para dvArikA meM unhoMne apane sAmrAjya kI nIMva DAlI / sAhasa aura adhyavasAya ne unake jIvana ko camakA diyaa| anyathA, kevala gvAloM ke sAtha gokula meM raha kara ve kabhI itanA virATa kArya nahIM kara sakate the| (4) dayAvAna--dayA ke binA dUsaroM kI sahAnubhUti aura AzIrvAda manuSya nahIM pA sakatA aura binA sahAnubhUti aura AzIrvAda ke manuSya apane jIvana kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa nahIM kara sktaa| zrIkRSNa ne apane jIvana meM jarAjarjara upekSita vRddha kI IMTa uThAne jaisI sahAyatA karane ke aneka kArya kiye haiM / ve jahA~ bhI nirbala ko sabala dvArA satAtA dekhate ; vahIM ar3a jAte aura use nyAya dilAte / isalie dayA kA guNa bahuta Avazyaka hai| (5) amAtsarya-kisI ke bhI viziSTa guNa, kArya yA parAkrama ko dekha kara unake mana meM matsara, DAha, IrSyA yA tejodveSa nahIM paidA hotA thaa| ve dUsare ke guNa Adi ko dekha kara prasanna hote the, guNagrAhI hote the| (6) acaMcalatA-caMcalatA chichorapana kA cihna hotA hai / jo vyakti mahAn hotA hai, usameM gaMbhIratA hotI hai, caMcalatA nhiiN| bAta-bAta meM tunukamijAjI, caMcalatA yA capalatA jIvana ke kaI kAryoM ko bigAr3a detI hai| isIlie baladevavAsudeva meM isa guNa kA honA Avazyaka hai| (7) acaMDA-bAta-bAta meM krodha karanA ucchRkhalatA kI nizAnI hai / mahAn vyakti sahasA kupita nahIM hote| ve gaMbhIratA se hara bAta ko socate haiM, sahasA nirNaya nahIM dete aura na sahasA garma ho kara ubala par3ate haiN| isalie unameM binA kAraNa kabhI krodha paidA nahIM hotA / zizupAla ke dvArA aneka galatiyAM kI jAne para bhI zrIkRSNajI ne unheM kAphI dera taka kSamA kiyA ; ve zIghra kupita nahIM hue| (E) hita-mita-madhurabhASI-vANI manuSya ke jIvana kI kSudratA aura mahAnatA kA paricaya karA detI hai| baladeva-vAsudeva kI vANI napItulI, madhura aura hitakara hotI hai| ve binA kAraNa kabhI kisI para prakopa nahIM krte| duryodhana ke dvArA kiye gae durvyavahAra ke samaya bhI ve zAntidUta bana kara usakI rAjasabhA meM gae the| apamAna kiye jAne para bhI unhoMne zAnta saMyata zabdoM meM hI uttara diyaa| mUsakarA kara kar3avI bAta kA javAba mIThe zabdoM meM dene kI kSamatA ina uttama puruSoM meM hotI hai| (8) vAtsalya-vAtsalya kA guNa aisA hai, jo parAye se parAye vyakti ko bhI sadA ke lie apanA banA letA hai| vAtsalya barasAne vAle vyakti ke sabhI

Page #419
374 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra AtmIya ho jAte haiM, apanI dRSTi meM use koI parAyA lagatA hI nhiiN| zrIkRSNajI meM bacapana se hI mAtA yazodA se prApta vAtsalya kA guNa saMskArarUpa se utara AyA thaa| ve pichar3I jAtiyoM, durbaloM, gA~voM, gAyoM tathA nArIjAti ke prati hamezA vAtsalya bahAte rhe| (10) zaraNya--zaraNa meM Aye hue ko zaraNa de denA bhI mahAn udAratA aura tyAga kA kAma hai / svArthI aura anudAra manuSya sahasA aisA nahIM kara sktaa| vaha kisI bhI zaraNAgata ko usase apanA svArtha siddha na hotA dekha ThukarA detA hai| zrI kRSNajI to isa viSaya meM udAra aura zaraNAgatavatsala the| . (11) amarSaNa-aparAdha yA galtI ko najaraaMdAja kara denA durbala aura svayaM durguNI vyakti kA kAma hotA hai| jo vyakti svayaM sadguNI aura siddhAntoM para dRr3ha hogA ; vaha apane yA dUsare ke aparAdhoM kI kabhI upekSA nahIM karegA / yahI bAta . zrIkRSNa meM thI / athavA prAkRta 'amarisaNa' kA saMskRta rUpa 'amasRNa' bhI ho sakatA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai, mahattvapUrNa kAryoM meM Alasya na krnaa| kisI kArya ko durlakSya karake samaya se Age Thela dene para vaha kArya varSoM taka pUrA nahIM ho pAtA / dIrghasUtratA yA kArya meM DhilAI hI jIvana ko mahAn banane meM vighna banatI hai| zrIkRSNajI ke jIvana meM karmayoga aura puruSArtha to kUTa-kUTa kara bharA thaa| (11) daNDa dene meM gaMbhIra--kisI ko binA bicAre jhaTapaTa manacAhA daNDa de DAlanA anyAya hai / kamajora hone ke kAraNa cAhe koI vyakti zakti ke Age jhuka jAya aura cupacApa usa anyAya ko pI le ; lekina antataH usakA mana vidroha kara baiThatA hai, usake hRdaya meM pratikriyA avazya paidA hotI hai| isalie mahAn vyakti kisI ko daNDa dete samaya pUrA nyAya taula kara hI nirNaya karate haiN| zrIkRSNa meM yaha guNa adhika vikasita thaa| (13) saumya AkRti, madhura manorama darzana aura gaMbhIra hRdaya-ye tInoM guNa manuSya ke unnata vyaktitva ke paricAyaka hote haiN| jo vyakti chichalA, ucchRkhala, krodhI yA vAcAla hogA, usameM ye guNa prAyaH nahIM hote / kahAvata hai_ 'vaktraM vakti hi mAnasam' yAnI mukha hamezA mana ke bhAvoM ko pragaTa kara detA hai| zrI kRSNajI meM ye guNa sadA rahe haiN| isIlie ve apane madhura vyaktitva se lAkhoM logoM ko AkarSita kara ske| 'AkRtiguNAn kathayati' isa nyAya se AkRti se guNoM kA patA laga jAtA hai| (14) camakatA huA uttama tejasvI jIvana-yaha mahAn jIvana kI nizAnI hai| jisake jIvana meM koI dama nahIM hotA, jo bAtabAta meM apane vacana se haTa jAtA hai, siddhAntoM ko tAka meM rakha kara samajhautA karane laga jAtA hai, vrata-niyamoM para

Page #420
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 375 aTala nahIM rahatA, usakA jIvana tejasvI nahIM hotA, apitu vaha mAyUsa, udAsa, nirAza aura sattvahIna jIvana hotA hai / zrIkRSNa kA jIvana camakatA huA jIvana thaa| (15) madhura, gaMbhIra aura snigdha AvAja--yaha vizeSatA bhI uttama vyaktitva kI cihna hai, jo zrIkRSNajI ke jIvana meM thii| (16) sundara masta cAla-manuSya kI cAlaDhAla ko dekha kara usake AcaraNa yA caritra kA bahuta-sA patA laga jAtA hai / zrIkRSNa kI hAthI jaisI masta, lalita aura manthara cAla unake jIvana meM ekAgratA aura vyavasthitatA ko sUcita karatI thii| __(17-18) lakSaNoM aura vyaMjanoM se yukta tathA mAnonmAnapUrvaka sarvAMga-sundara zarIra-zarIra bhI manuSya ke jIvana kA pratibimba hai| zarIra para sthita lakSaNa aura vyaMjana (tila, maSa Adi) tathA zarIra kA sundara gaThana aura aMgoM kI paripUrNatA Adi bhI use pahicAnane ke lie bahuta bar3e nimitta haiN| jaise ghuTane taka kI lambI bhujAe~, caur3I chAtI, vizAla bhAla, vizAla netra, caur3e kaMdhe, unnata lalATa Adi zubha lakSaNa kahalAte haiM, isI prakAra zarIra para hone vAle tila, maSa, rekhAe~, lahasuna Adi vyaMjana kahalAte haiN| zrIkRSNajI meM yaha guNa savizeSa the| .. ye aura isa prakAra ke kucha anya khAsa guNa baladeva aura vAsudeva meM hote the, jinakA zAstrakAra ne mUla meM ullekha kiyA hai / tabhI to ve bhogoM ke bIca rahate hue bhI apane jIvana ko dIrghAyu aura guNasampanna rakha sake / anyathA, ve isa saMsAra se kabhI ke miTa gaye hote ; surA, sundarI Adi ke cakkara meM par3ane vAle kaI niraMkuza rAjAoM kI taraha ve bhI barbAda ho gae hote| inake vizeSa cihna-pAMca janya zaMkha, sudarzana cakra, kaumodakI gadA, nandaka talavAra aura * sAraMga dhanuSa inake atIva viziSTa zaktisampanna hote haiN| prAcInakAla meM rAjA loga dhvajA para apanA khAsa cihna aMkita karate the / baladeva kI dhvajA para tAr3a ke vRkSa kA tathA zrIkRSNajI kI dhvajA para garur3a kA cihna aMkita thA / unakA vakSasthala zrIvatsa lAMchana aura ekAvalI hAra se suzobhita rahatA thaa| ve gale meM vanamAlA DAle rahate the| inake viziSTa rAjacihna hote haiM-chatra aura caMvara ! ina donoM kA zAstrakAra ne vizada nirUpaNa kiyA haiM, una paMktiyoM kA artha mUlArtha meM spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai| niSkarSa--isa prakAra baladeva-vAsudeva ke vaibhavoM, guNoM, zakti aura bhogoM ke sAdhanoM ke vistRta nirUpaNa kA nicor3a yahI hai ki itane sukhasAdhana va bhoga mila jAne para bhI jaba baladeva aura vAsudeva jaise ucca vyakti abrahmacarya ke mArga meM phisala gae to phira sAmAnya mAnava kI to bisAta hI kyA hai ?

Page #421
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mAMDalika rAjAoM evaM uttarakuru-devakuru ke manuSyoM ko vibhUti aba zAstrakAra mAMDalika narendroM aura uttarakuru-devakurukSetra ke bhogasampanna manuSyoM ke aizvarya vaibhava aura kAmabhogoM ke sAdhanoM kA nirUpaNa karate hae, anta meM unakI bhI atRpti kA pratipAdana karate haiM mUlapATha bhujjo maMDaliyanaravareMdA, sabalA, saaMteurA, saparisA, sapurohiyA''macca-daNDanAyaka - seNAvati-maMtanItikusalA, nANAmaNirayaNavipuladhaNadhaNNasaMcayanihIsamiddhakosA, rajjasiriM vipulamaNubhavittA, vikkosaMtA, baleNa mattA, tevi uvaNamaMti maraNadhamma avitittA kAmANaM / . bhujjo uttarakuru-devakuruvaNavivarapAdacAriNo naragaNA bhogutamA, bhogalakkhaNadharA, bhogasassiriyA, pasatthasomapaDipuNNarUvadarisaNijjA, sujAtasavvaMgasudaraMgA, rattuppalapattakaMtakaracaraNakomalatalA, supaiTThiyakummacArucalaNA,' aNupuvvasusaMhayaMgulIyA, unnayataNutaMbaniddhanakhA, saMThitasusiliTThagUDhagoMphA, eNIkuruviMdavattavaTTANupugvijaMghA, samugganisaggagUDhajANU, varavAraNamattatullavikkamavilasiya (vilAsita)gatI, varaturagasujAyagujjhadesA, Ainnahayavva niruvalevA, pamuiyaMvaraturagasIha - atiregavaTTiyakaDI, gaMgAvattadAhiNAvattataraMgabhaMguraravikiraNabohiyavikosAyaMta - pamhagaMbhIravigaDanAbhI, saMhitasoNaMdamusala-dappaNanigariyavarakaNagaccharusarisavaravairavaliyamajjhA, ujjugasamasahiya-jaccataNukasiNaNiddhaAdejjalaDahasUmAlamauyaromarAI,jhasavihagasujAtapINakucchI,jhasodarA,pamhavigaDanAbhI(bhA),saMnatapAsA', saMgayapAsA,sudarapAsA, sujAtapAsA, mitamAiyapINaraiyapAsA, akaraMDuyakaNagaruyaganimmalasujAyaniruvahaya 1 'aNupuvvisujAyapIvaraMgulikA' pATha bhI milatI hai| 2 'saMtatapAsA' pATha bhI kahIM kahIM milatA hai / -saMpAdaka

Page #422
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 377 dehadhArI,kaNagasilAtalapasatthasamatalauvaiyavicchinnapihulavacchA, juyasaMnibhapINaraiyapIvara- pauTThasaMThiyasusiliTThavisiTThalaTThasunicitaghaNathirasubaddhasaMdhI, puravaravaraphalihavaTThiyabhuyA, bhuyaIsaravipulabhogaAyANa-phaliujchUDhadIhabAhU, rattatalovaiyamauyamaMsalasujAyalakkhaNapasattha - acchiddajAlapANI, pIvarasujAyakomalavaraMgulI, taMbataliNasuiruilaniddhanakhA, niddhapANilehA, caMdapANilehA, sUrapANilehA, saMkhapANilehA, cakkapANilehA, disAsovatthiyapANilehA, ravisasisaMkhavaracakkadisAsovatthiyavibhattasuviraiyapANilehA, varamahisa-varAha - sIha-sadUla-risaha-nAgavarapaDipunnaviulakhaMdhA, cauraMgulasuppamANakaMbuvarasarisaggIvA, avaTThiyasuvibhattacittamaMsU, uvaciyamaMsalapasatthasadlavipulahaNuyA, oyaviyasilappavAlabibaphalasaMnibhAdharoDhA, paMDurasasisakala-vimalasaMkha-gokhIra-pheNa-kuda-dagaraya-muNAliyA-dhavaladaMtaseDhI, akhaMDatA, apphuDiyadaMtA, aviraladaMtA, suNiddhadaMtA, sujAyadaMtA, ekadaMtaseDhivva aNegadaMtA, huyavayaniddhatadhoyatattatavaNijjarattatalatAlujIhA, garulAyataujjutuganAsA, avadAliyapoMDariyanayaNA, kokAsiyadhavalapattalacchA, ANAmiyacAvaruila-kiNhabbharAjisaMThiyasaMgayAyayasujAyabhumagA, allINapamANajuttasavaNA, susavaNA, pINamaMsalakavoladesabhAgA, aciruggayabAlacaMdasaMThiyamahAnilADA, uDuvati (riva)-paDipunnasomavayaNA, chattAgAruttamaMgadesA, ghaNaniciyasubaddhalakkhaNunnayakUDAgAranipiDiyaggasirA, huyavahaniddhaMtadhoyatattatavaNijjarattakesaMtakesabhU mI, sAmalIpoMDaghaNaniciyachoDiyamiuvisaya(ta)pasatthasuhamalakkhaNasugaMdhisudarabhu yamoyaga - . bhiMganIlakajjala- pahaTTha * bhamaragaNaniddhaniguruMbaniciya-kuciyapayAhiNAvattamuddhasirayA, sujAtasuvibhattasaMgayaMgA, lakkhaNavaMjaNa

Page #423
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra guNovaveyA, pasatyabattIsa lakkhaNadharA, haMsassarA, kucassarA, duMdubhissarA, sIhassarA, ( ujja) oghasarA, meghasarA, sussarA, sussara nigghosA, vajjari sahanArAya saMghayaNA, samacauraMsa saMThANasaMThiyA, chAyA ujjoviyaMgamaMgA, pasatthacchavI, nirAtaMkA, kaMkaragahaNI, kavotapariNAmA, sau (gu) Ni posapiTTha tarorupariNayA, paumuppalasarisagaMdhussA sasurabhivayaNA aNulomavAuvegA, avadAyaniddhakAlA, viggahiya unnayakucchI, amayarasaphalAhArA, tigAuyasamUsiyA, tipalio maTTitIkA tinniya palio mAi paramAuM pAlayittA tevi uvaNamaMti maraNadhammaM avitittA kAmAraNaM // saMskRtacchAyA 378 bhUyo mAMDalikanaravarendrAH, sabalAH sAntaHpurAH sapariSadaH, sapurohitA''mAtya - daNDanAyaka-senApati-maMtra nItikuzalA, nAnAmaNi- ratna - vipuladhana-dhAnyasaMcaya-nidhisamRddha kozA, rAjyazriyaM vipulAm anubhUya vikrozanto, banamattAste'pi upanamanti maraNadharmam avitRptAH kAmAnAm / bhUya uttarakuru devakuruvanavivarapAdacAriNo naragaNA, bhogottamA, bhogalakSaNadharA, bhogasa zrIkAH, prazastasaumyaprati pUrNarUpadarzanIyAH, sujAtasarvAMgasundarAMgA, raktotpalapatrakAntakaracaraNakomalatalAH, supratiSThita kUrmacArucaraNA, anupUrva susaMhatAMgulikA, unnatatanuMtAmrasnigdhanakhAH saMsthitasuzliSTagUDhagulphA, eNI kuruvada vRttavRttAnupUvvajaMghA, samudganisargagUDhajAnavo, mattavaravAraNatulyavikramavila (lA) sitagatayo varaturagasujAtaguhya dezA, AkIrNahaya iva nirupalepAH, pramuditavaraturagasahAtirekavattata kaTayo, gaMgAvarttadakSiNAvarttataraMgabhaMguraravi kiraNabodhita vikozAyamAna padmagambhIravikaTanAbhayaH, saMhRta ( saMhita ) soNaMda ( zoNada) - muzala darpaNa nigalita ( nigarikA) vara kanakatsarusadRzavaravajjavalitamadhyA, Rjukasama saMhata ( sahita ) jAtyatanukRSNa snigdhAdeyala DahasukumAramRdukaroma rAjayo, jhaSavihagasujAtapInakukSayo, jhaSodarAH, padmavikaTanAbhayaH sannatapArzvAH, saMgatapArzvAH, sundarapArvAH, sujAtapAzarvA, mitamAtrika (mAtRka) - pIna ratidapArkhA, akaraMDaka kanakarucaka nirmala sujAtanirupahata dehadhAriNaH kanakazilAtalaprazastasamata lopacita " -

Page #424
376 caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava vistIrNapRthulavakSaso, yugasannibharatidapovaraprakoSThasaMsthitasuzliSTaviziSTalaSTasunicitaghanasubaddhasandhayaH, puravaravaraparighartitabhujA, bhujagezvaravipulabhogAdAnaparighotkSiptadIrghabAhavo, raktatalopacita(talaupacayika talaupayika) mRduka mAMsalasujAtalakSaNaprazastAcchidrajAlapANayaH, pIvarasujAtakomalavarAMgulayastAmratalinazucirucirasnigdhanakhAH, snigdhapANirekhAzcandrapANirekhAH, sUryapANirekhAH, zaMkhapANirekhAzcakrapANirekhA, diksvastikapANirekhA, ravizazizaMkhavaracakradisvastikavibhaktasuviracitapANirekhA, varamahiSavarAha-siMha-zArdUla-vRSabha-nAgavarapratipUrNa - vipulaskandhAzcaturaMgulasupramANakambuvarasadRzagrIvA, avasthitasuvibhaktacitrazmazravaH, upacitamAMsalaprazastazArdUlavipulahanukAH, upacita (aupayika)zilApravAlabimbaphalasannibhAdharoSThAH, pANDurazazizakalavimalazaMkhagokSIraphenakundadakarajomRNAlikAdhavaladantazreNayo'khaMDadaMtA, asphuTitadantA, aviraladantAH susnigdhadantAH, sujAtadantA, ekadantazreNirivAnekadantA, hatavahanirmAtadhautataptatapanIyaraktatalatAlU jihvA, garuDAyatarjutuMganAsA, avadAlitapuMDarIkanayanA, kokAsita(vikasita)dhavalapatralAkSA, AnAmitacAparucirakRSNAbhrarAjisaMsthitasaMgatAyatasujAtabhrU kA,AlInapramANayuktazravaNAH suzravaNAH,pInamAMsalakapoladezabhAgAH, acirodgatabAlacandrasaMsthitamahAlalATA, uDupati patiriva)pratipUrNasaumyavadanAzchatrAkArottamAMgadezA, ghananicitasubaddhalakSaNonnatakUTAkAranipiMDitAgraziraso, hutavahanirmAtadhautataptatapanIyaraktakezAntakezabhUmayaH, zAlmalipauNDaghananicitacchoTitamRduvizadaprazastasUkSmalakSaNasugandhisundarabhujamocakabhRganIlakajjalaprahRSTabhramaragaNasnigdhanikurumbanicita - - kucitapradakSiNAvarttamUrddhazirojAH, sujAtasuvibhaktasaMgatAMgAH, lakSaNavyaMjanaguNopapetAH, prazastadvAtriMzallakSaNadharA, haMsasvarAH, krauMcasvarA, dundubhisvarAH, siMhasvarA, oghasvarA, meghasvarAH, susvarAH, susvarani?SA, vajrarSabhanArAcasaMhananAH, samacaturasrasaMsthAnasaMsthitAzchAyodyotitAMgopAMgA, prazastacchvayo, nirAtaMkAH, kaMkagrahaNIkA (NinaH), kapotapariNAmAH zakuniposa (apAna) pRSThAntarorupariNatAH, padmotpalasadRzagandhocchvAsasurabhivadanA, anulomavAyuvegA, avadAtasnigdhakAlA, vigrahikonnatakukSayo'mRtarasaphalAhArAstrigavyUtasamucchritAstripalyopamasthitikAstrINi ca palyopamAni paramAyUMSi pAlayitvA te'pyupanamanti maraNadharmamavitRptAH kAmAnAm /

Page #425
380 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra padArthAnvaya-(bhujjo) tathA (sabala) bala yA sainya ke sahita, (saaMteurA) antaHpura-ranavAsasahita, (saparisA) pariSadoM yA parivAra ke sahita, (sapurohiyA'macca-daMDanAyaka-senAvati-maMtanotikusalA) zAntikarmakartA. purohitoM, amAtyoM--- maMtriyoM, daMDanAyakoM-daMDAdhikAriyoM-kotavAloM, senApatiyoM tathA maMtroM--gupta parAmarzoM ke karane meM aura nIti meM kuzala vyaktiyoM ke sahita, (nANAmaNirayaNa-vipuladhaNa-dhannasaMcaya-nihIsamiddhakosA) aneka prakAra kI maNiyoM, ratnoM, vipuladhana aura dhAnyoM ke saMgraha aura nidhiyoM se jinake khajAne samRddha-paripUrNa haiM, (vipulaM rajjasirimaNubhavittA) atyadhika rAjyalakSmI kA anubhava-upabhoga karake (vikkosaMtA) dUsaroM ko kosane vAle-rulAne vAle athavA kozarahita ho kara yA viziSTa koza vAle ho kara, (baleNa mattA) bala se garvita, aise jo (maMDaliyanaravareMdA) mAMDalika narendramaMDalAdhipati rAjA hote haiM, (tevi) ve bhI (kAmANaM) kAmabhogoM se (avitittA) atRpta hue hI (maraNadhamma) kAla-dharma-mRtyu ko, (uvaNamaMti) prApta hote haiM / (bhujjo) isI taraha phira, (uttarakuru-devakuru-vaNavivarapAdacAriNo) devakuru aura uttarakuru kSetroM (upacAra se haimavata, ramyakavarSa, harivarSa aura airaNyavata Adi kSetroM) ke vanoM, guphAoM aura ArAmoM Adi meM paidala vicaraNa karane vAle, jo (naragaNA) yaugalika manuSyasamUha haiM, ve (bhoguttamA) bhogoM se uttama arthAt uttama bhogoM se sampanna hote haiM, (bhogalakkhaNadharA) bhogoM ke sUcaka svastika Adi lakSaNoM ke dhAraka hote haiM, (bhogasassiriyA) bhogoM se zobhAyamAna hote haiM, (pasatthasomapaDipuNNarUvarisaNijjA) zreSTha maMgalamaya saumya-zAnta aura paripUrNa rUpasampanna hone se darzanIya hote haiM, (sujAtasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA) uttama rUpa se bane hue saba avayavoM se sarvAMgasundara zarIra vAle hote haiM / (ratta ppala-patta-kaMta-kara-caraNa-komalatalA) unakI hathelI aura pairoM ke talae lAlakamala ke pattoM kI taraha raktAbha aura komala hote haiM, (supaiTThiyakummacArucalaNA) unake caraNa-paira kachue ke samAna susthira aura sundara hote haiM, (aNupuvvasusaMhayaMgulIyA) unakI uMgaliyA~ anukrama se bar3I aura choTI susaMhata-saghana chidra rahita hotI haiN| (unnayataNutaMbaniddhanakhA) unake nakha unnata-ubhare hue, patale, lAla, aura cikanecamakIle hote haiM, (saMThitasusiliTThagUDhagoMphA) unake pairoM ke gaTTa-gulpha susthita, sughar3a aura mAMsala hone se dikhAI nahIM dene vAle hote haiN| (eNIkuruviMdavattavaTTANupugvijaMghA) unako jAMghe hiranI kI jAMgha, kuruviMda nAmaka tRNavizeSa aura vRtta-sUta kAtane ko takalI ke samAna kramazaH vartula aura sthUla hotI hai| (samugganisaggagUDha

Page #426
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 381 jANU) unake ghuTane Dibbe va usake Dhakane ke samAna svAbhAvikarUpa se mAMsala hone se gUDha hote haiN| (varavAraNamattatullavikkamavilasiyagatI) unakI cAla - gati madonmatta uttama hAthI ke samAna masta tathA parAkrama aura vilAsa se yukta hotI hai| (varaturagasujAyagujjhadesA) zreSTha ghor3e kI-sI suniSpanna, laghu aura gupta unakI jananendriya-liMga hotI hai, (Ainnahayavva niruvalevA) AkIrNa - uttamajAti ghor3e ke gudAbhAga kI taraha unakA gudAbhAga maladvAra mala ke samparka se rahita hotA hai, (pamuiyavaraturagasIhaatiregavaTTiyakaDI) unakI kamara hRSTapuSTa zrepTa ghor3e aura siMha kI kamara se bhI bar3hakara gola hotI hai| (gaMgAvattadAhiNAvattataraMgabhaMguraravikiraNabohiyavikosAyaMtapamhagaMbhIravigaDanAbhI) unakI nAbhi gaMgAnadI ke Avata-bhaMvara evaM dakSiNAvata--cakkara vAlI taraMgoM ke jAla ke samAna tathA sUrya kiraNoM ke dvArA khile hue padma-kamala kI taraha gambhIra aura vikaTa-vizAla hotI hai, (saMhatasoNaMda (soNada) musaladappaNanigariyavarakaNagaccharusarisa-varavairavaliyamajjhA) unake zarIra kA madhyabhAga sikur3I huI datauna athavA sameTI huI lakar3I kI tipAI, mUsala, darpaNa aura mUSa meM zodhe -- tapAye hue zreSTha sone kI banI talavAra Adi kI mUTha ke samAna tathA uttama vajra kI taraha patalA hotA hai| (ujjugasama-sahiya - jacca-taNa - kasiNaNiddha-Adejja-laDaha-sUmAla-mauyaromarAI) unake zarIra para sIdhI aura laMbAIcaur3AI meM ekasarIkhI, paraspara saTI huI, svabhAvikarUpa se bArIka, kAlI, cikanI tathA prazaMsanIya saubhAgyazAlI puruSoM ke yogya sukumAra aura mRdumulAyama romarAji---rooM kI paMkti hotI hai / (jhasavihagasujAtapINakucchI) unake donoM pArzvapradeza machalI aura pakSI ke pArzvapradeza-kukSi kI taraha sundara vamoTe hote haiM / (jhasodarA) unakA peTa machalI ke samAna, (pamhavigaDanAbhisaMnatapAsA) kamala ke samAna gaharI unakI nAbhi hai tathA donoM bagaleM nIce kI ora jhukI huI haiM, isalie (saMgayapAsA) unake donoM pArzva ThIka saMgata hote haiM / (sauMdarapAsA) unakI bagaleMpArzva sundara haiM, (sujAtapAsA) yogya guNoM se yukta bagaleM haiM (mitamAiyapINaraiyapAsA) unake pArzva (bagaleM) mAnopeta pariNAma se yukta-nyUnAdhikatA se rahita haiM, paripuSTa haiM, (akaraMDuyakaNagaruyaganimmalasujAyaniruvahayadehadhArI) ve aise zarIra ko dhAraNa kiye hote haiM, jinakI pITha aura bagala kI haDDiyAM mAMsa se DhakI huI haiM, tathA jo sone ke AbhUSaNa kI taraha nirmala kAntiyukta tathA sundaratA se banA huA aura nIroga hotA hai / (kaNagasilAtalapasatthasamatala uvaiyavicchinnapihulavacchA)

Page #427
382 __ zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtre unake vakSasthala sone ke zilAtala ke samAna prazasta, samatala, U~cAI-nIcAI meM barAbara, mAMsabhare aura vizAla hote haiN| (juyasaMnibhapINaraiyapIvarapauTThasaMThiyasusiliTThavisiThThalaTTha nicitaghaNathirasa baddhasaMdhI) unakI donoM kalAiyA~ jUve ke samAna lambI, puSTa, sukhapradAyinI,ramaNIya, moTI hotI haiM tathA vizeSa suDaula,sugaThita, yathAsthAna sundara mAMsala aura nasoM se dRr3ha banI huI haDDiyoM ko saMdhiyA~ hotI (puravaraphalihavaTTiyabhuyA) unakI bhujAeM nagaradvAra ko Agala ke samAna lambI aura gola hotI haiM / (bhuyaIsaravipulabhogaAyANaphaliha-ucchUDhadohabAhU) unakI bAMheM bhujagezvarazeSanAga ke vizAla-vistIrNa zarIra yA phana kI taraha aura apane sthAna se nikAla lI gaI Agala ke samAna laMbI hotI haiM / (rattatalovaiya-mauya-maMsala-sujAyalakkhaNa-pasattha-acchidda-jAlapANI) unake hAtha lAla-lAla hatheliyoM se yukta, paripuSTa athavA ucita, komala, mAMsala-mAMsa se bhare, sundara bane hue, svastika Adi lakSaNoM se prazasta aura chedarahita--paraspara saTI huI uMgaliyoM vAle hote haiM / (pIvarasujAyakomalavaraMgulI) unake hAthoM kI uMgaliyA~ paripuSTa, suracita, komala aura zreSTha hotI haiM / (taMbataliNasuiruilaniddhanakhA) unake nakha lAla-lAla, sUkSma-patale, pavitra, rucira evaM camakIle hote haiM / (niddhapANilehA) unake hAtha kI rekhAe~ cikanI hotI hai, (caMdapANilehA) ve candramA kI taraha aviSama-sama yA candrAMkita hastarekhA vAle,(sUrapANilehA)sUrya ke samAna camakane vAlI yA sUryAkita hastarekhA vAle (saMkhapANilehA) zaMkha ke samAna unnata yA zaMkhAMkita hastarekhA vAle, (cakkapANilehA) cakra ke samAna vRtta-gola yA cakrAMkita hastarekhA vAle, (disAsovasthiyapANilehA) dizA-pradhAna svastika yAnI dakSiNAvarta svastika ke cihna vAlI hastarekhAoM vAle, (ravisasisaMkhavaracakkadisAsovatthiyavibhattasuviraiyapANilehA) ve sUrya, candra , zaMkha, zreSTha cakra,dakSiNAvarta, svastika Adi vibhinna cihnoM se aMkita-suracita hastarekhAoM vAle hote haiN| (varamahisa-varAha-sIhasadUla-risaha-nAgavara-paDipuNNaviulakhaMdhA) unake kaMdhe zreSTha bhaise yamarAja ke bhaMse, sUara, siMha, vyAghra,sAMDa aura gajendra ke kaMdhoM sarIkhe paripUrNa aura moTe-paripuSTa hote haiM / (cauraMgulasuppamANakaMbuvarasarisaggIvA) unakI gardana ThIka cAra aMgula pramANa aura zaMkha ke samAna hotI hai / (avaTThiyasuvibhattacittamaMsU) unako dAr3hI-mUche na kama na jyAdA--eka sarIkhI bar3hI huI aura alaga-alaga vibhakta, zobhAyamAna hotI haiN| (uvaciya-maMsala-pasattha-sardula-vipulahaNaA) ve puSTa, mAMsayukta, sundara tathA vyAghra kI ThuDDI ke samAna vistIrNa ThuDDI vAle hote haiN| (oyaviyasila-ppavAla-bibaphala

Page #428
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azraya 383 saMnibhAdharohA) unake nIcale oTha saMzodhita mUge aura bibaphala ke samAna lAlalAla hote haiM / (paMDura-sasi-sakala-vimala-saMkha-gokhIra-pheNa-kuda-dagaraya-muNAliyAdhavaladaMtaseDhI) unake dAMtoM ko paMkti sapheda raMga ke candramA ke Tukar3e, nirmala zaMkha, gAya ke dUdha, samudra phena, kuda puSpa, jalakaNa tathA kamala kI nAla ke samAna dhavala-sapheda hotI haiM / ( akhaMDadaMtA ) unake dAMta akhaMDa hote haiM, (apphuDiyadaMtA) binA TUTe hue hote haiM, (aviraladaMtA) ve ghane datoM vAle, (suNiddhadaMtA) cikane dAMtoM vAle,(sujAyadaMtA) sudara dAMtoM vAle, aura (egadaMtaseDhivva aNegadaMtA) ve eka dAMta kI paMkti ke samAna aneka-battIsa dAMtoM vAle hote haiN| (huyavaha-niddhata-dhoya-tatta-tavaNijja-rattatalatAlujIhA) unake tAlu aura jIbha Aga meM tapAye hue tathA dhoe hue nirmala sone ke samAna lAla tala vAle hote haiN| (garulAyata-ujju-tuMganAsA) unakI nAka garur3a ke samAna laMbI, sIdhI aura U~cI hotI hai| (avadAliya-poMDarIya-nayaNA) unake netra khile hue zveta kamala ke samAna hote haiM, (kokAsiyadhavalapattalacchA) tathA vikasita sapheda pakSma-papanI se yukta bhI hote haiM / (ANAmiya-cAva-ruila-kiNhabbharAji-saMThiya-saMgayAyaya-sa jAyabhumagA) unakI bhoMheM thor3e se jhukAye hue dhanuSa ke samAna manorama, eka jagaha jame hue kAle-kAle bAdaloM kI rekhA ke samAna kAlI,ucita mAtrA meM laMbI aura sadara hotI haiM / (allINapamANa-juttasavaNA) unake donoM kAna eka jagaha Tike hue, ucitapramANayukta paMkhe ke samAna hote haiN| (sa savaNA) ve sandara kAnoM vAle athavA acchI taraha sunane kI zakti se yukta hote haiM / (poNamaMsalakapoladesabhAgA) unake donoM gAla tathA AsapAsa ke bhAga paripuSTa, aura mAMsa se bhare hue hote haiN| (aciruggayabAlacaMdasaMThiyamahAniDAlA) unake lalATa thor3e hI samaya pahale navIna udaya hue bAlacandramA ke AkAra ke samAna vizAla hote haiN| (uDupatipaDipunna-soma-vayaNA) unake mukha pUrNa candramA ke samAna saumya hote haiM / (chattAgAruttamAMgadezA) chAte ke AkAra ke samAna ubharA huA unakA mastaka kA bhAga hotA hai| (ghaNa-niciya-su baddha-lakkhaNunnayakUDAgAra-nibha-piDiyaggasirA) unake sira kA agrabhAga lohe ke mudgara ke samAna Thosa-sa dRDha, nasoM se Abaddha, uttama lakSaNoM se yukta, unnata--ubharA huA, zikharasahita bhavana ke samAna aura golAkAra piMDa ke samAna hotA hai| (huyavahaniddhatadhoyatattatavaNijjarattakesaMtakesabhUmI) unake mastaka kI camar3I agni meM tapAye aura dhoye hue tapta sone ke samAna lAla-lAla tathA sire para bar3he hue bAloM se yukta hotI hai / (sAmalIpoMDaghaNa-niciyachoDiya-miu-visaya-pasattha-sa hama-lakkhaNa-sa gaMdhi- sauMdara-bhu ya-moyaga-bhiga-nIla-kajjala

Page #429
384 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pahaTThabhamaragaNa-niddha-niguruMba-niciya-kuciya - payAhiNAvattamuddhasirayA) unake mastaka ke bAla semara ke phala ke samAna ghane, chAMTe hue yA mAno ghise hue, bArIka, sa spaSTa, prazasta-mAMgalika, cikane, uttama lakSaNoM se yukta, sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita, sundara, bhujamocakaratna ke samAna kAle, nIlamaNi aura kAjala ke samAna tathA harSita bhauroM ke jhuDa kI taraha kRSNakAnti vAle, jhuDarUpa meM ikaTThe aura Ter3he mer3he ghugharAle, dakSiNa kI ora dhUme hue hote haiN| (su jAya-su vibhatta-saMgayaMgA). unake aMga bar3e hI suDaula, yogyasthAna para aura sundara hote haiN| (lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA) ve uttamottama lakSaNoM va tila, massA Adi vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta hote haiN| (pasatthabattIsalakkhaNadharA) ve mAMgalika battIsa lakSaNoM ke dhAraka hote haiN| haMsassasa) unakA svara haMsa ke samAna hotA hai, (kuMcassarA) ve koMcapakSI--kurarI ke samAna AvAja vAle hote haiM, (duMdubhissarA) ve duMdubhi kI dhvani ke sayAna dhvani vAle hote haiM, (sohassarA) ve siMhagarjanA ke samAna AvAja vAle hote haiN| (oghassarA) binA phaTe hue yA binA ruke hue svara ke samAna spaSTa svara vAle hote haiN| (meghassarA) unakI AvAja bAdaloM ke garjana ke samAna hotI hai, (sussarA) unakI AvAja kAnoM ko sukhada evaM priya hotI hai; (sussaranigghosA) ve acche svara aura acche nirghoSa vAle hote haiM (vajjarisahanArAyasaMghayaNA) ve vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana vAle hote haiM, . (samacauraMsasa ThANasaThiyA) unakA zarIra samacaturasra saMsthAna se gaThA huA hotA hai, (chAyAujjoviyaMgamaMgA) unake aMga-pratyaMga kAnti se camakate rahate haiN| (pasatthacchavI) unake zarIra kI camar3I-tvacA zreSTha hotI hai , (nirAtakA) ve nIroga rahate haiN| (kaMkaggahaNI) kaMka nAmaka pakSI ke samAna ve alpa AhAra hI grahaNa karate haiN| (kavota-pariNAmA) kabUtara kI taraha unameM AhAra kI pariNati pacAne-hajama karane ko zakti hotI hai / (sauNiposariThaMtarorUpariNayA) pakSI ke samAna unakA maladvAra apAnamArga hotA hai, jisase ve malatyAga karane ke bAda usake lepa se rahita rahate haiM / tathA unakI pITha,pArzvabhAga aura jaMghAe~ paripakva hotI haiM / (paumuppalasarisagaMdhussAsasurabhivayaNA) padma kamala aura nIlakamala ke sarIkhI sugandha se unake zvAsa aura mukha sugandhita rahate haiN| (aNulomavAuvegA) unake zarIra kI vAyu kA vega anukU la-manojJa rahatA hai / (avadAyaniddhakAlA) nirmala aura cikane kAle bAla unake sira para hote haiM / (viggahiyaunnatakucchI) unakA peTa zarIra ke anurUpa unnata-U~cA va moTA hotA hai| (amayarasaphalAhArA) ve amRta ke samAna rasayukta phaloM kA

Page #430
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 385 AhAra karane vAle hote haiN| (tigAuyasamUsiyA) unake zarIra ko UMcAI tIna gAU -koza hotI hai, (tipaliovamaTTitIkA) unakI sthiti tIna palyopama kI hotI hai / (ya) aura (tinnipaliovamAI) isa tIna palyopama kI (paramAu) utkRSTa Ayu ko (pAlayittA) bhoga kara, (tevi) ve bhogabhUmi-akarmabhUmi ke manuSya bhI (kAmANaM avitittA) kAma bhogoM se atRpta hokara anta meM (maraNadhamma) mRtyu kokAladharma ko, (uvaNamaMti) prApta hote haiM--pAte haiN| mUlArtha-isI taraha mAMDalika nareza bhI jo bar3e balavAn tathA pracura sainya vAle hote haiM, unake apane antaHpura-ranavAsa hote haiM, ve sabhAoM se yukta hote haiM yA bar3e parivAra vAle hote haiM, zAntikarma karane vAle purohitoM, rAjyacintA karane vAle amAtyoM-- maMtriyoM, daMDanAyakoM, senApatiyoM, maMtraNA aura rAjanIti meM kuzala darabAriyoM se yukta hote haiM / unake koza nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM, ratnoM tathA pracura dhana aura dhAnyoM ke saMgraha se bhare rahate haiN| ve vipUla rAjalakSmI kA upabhoga karake apane bala se matavAle ho kara dUsaroM ko Akrosa karate haiM-athavA koza khAlI hone para dUsaroM para roSa karate haiM, anta meM ve bhI kAmabhoga se atRpta hI mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM / tathA uttarakuru aura devakuru kSetra ke yaugalika mAnavagaNa, jo vana khaMDoM, guphAoM vagairaha meM pAda vihAra karate haiM,uttamottama bhogoM se sampanna hote haiM,bhogoM ke sUcaka svastika Adi uttama lakSaNoM ke dhAraka hote haiM, bhogoM se zobhA pAte haiM, unakA rUpa aura darzana bar3A hI mAMgalika, saumya-zAnta aura pratipUrNa hotA hai, unake zarIra ke tamAma aMgoM kI banAvaTa acchI hone se unake sabhI aMga sundara hote haiM; unakI hathelI aura pairoM ke talue lAla kamala ke patra kI taraha komala aura sundara hote haiM, unake paira susthira kachue ke samAna unnata-ubhare hue hote haiM; unakI uMgaliyA~ anukrama se choTI-bar3I aura chidra-rahita hotI haiM / unake nakha ubhare hue, patale, lAla aura camakIle hote haiN| unake pairoM ke gaTTa susthita, sughaTita aura mAMsala hone se gUr3ha hote haiM, unakI jAMce hiranI kI jAMghoM ke samAna tathA kuruviMda nAmaka tRNavizeSa aura sUta kAtane kI takalI ke samAna vatu la-gola aura uttarottara sthUla hotI haiM; unake ghuTane gola Dibbe aura usake Dhakkana ke samAna svAbhAvikarUpa se mAMsa se Dhake hue hote haiM; matavAle uttama hAthI ke samAna unakA parAkrama aura masta sundara gati-cAla 25

Page #431
386 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hotI hai / zreSTha ghor3e ke liMga ke samAna unakA guptAMga - mUtrendriya niSpanna hotA hai aura AkIrNa ( uttama jAti ke ) ghor3e ke samAna maladvAra mala ke lepa se rahita hotA hai / bAhara unakI kamara hRSTa puSTa ghor3e aura siMha kI kamara se bhI bar3hakara gola hotI hai, unakI nAbhi gaMgAnadI ke bhaMvara ke samAna, dakSiNAvartta laharoM kI paramparA jaisI, sUrya kI kiraNoM se vikasita va koza se. nikale hue kamala ke samAna gambhIra aura vizAla hai / sameTI huI tipAI yA sikur3I huI datauna kI lakar3I, mUsala aura mUSa meM zodhe hue zreSTha tapta sone kI banI huI mUTha ke samAna aura uttama vajra ke samAna patalA unakA madhyabhAga hotA hai / unakI romarAji sIdhI, eka sarIkhI, paraspara saTI huI, svabhAva se bArIka, kAlI,camakIlI, saubhAgyasUcaka, manohara va atyaMta komala tathA ramaNIya hotI hai / unakA pArzvabhAga - bagaleM machalI aura pakSI kI kukSi ke samAna puSTa aura sundara hotA hai / unakA peTa machalI ke samAna hotA hai / kamala ke samAna vizAla unakI nAbhi hotI hai / unake pArzva pradeza nIce kI ora jhuke hue hote haiM; saMgata -- ja~cate hue hote haiM, isalie unake pArzva sundara dikhAI dete haiM / yathA yogya guNa vAle tathA parimANa se yukta, paripuSTa aura ramaNIya unake pArzva hote haiM / unakI poTha aura pArzvabhAga kI haDDiyA~ va pasaliyA~ Adi mAMsa se DhakI hone se ve nirmala, sundara, puSTa aura nIroga zarIra se 'yukta hote haiM / unakA vakSaHsthala sone kI zilA ke tala ke samAna mAMgalika, samatala, mAMsa se bhare hue, puSTa, vizAla aura nagara ke phATaka samAna caur3A hotA hai / unakI kalAiyA~ ( kuhanI se nIce kA bhAga) gAr3I ke jUve ke sadRza, yUpa (khaMbhe) ke samAna, mAMsa se puSTa, ramaNIya aura moTI hotI haiM, tathA unake zarIra kI sandhiyA~-jor3a sundara AkRti vAlI, acchI taraha gaThI huI, manojJa, ghanI, sthira, moTI aura acchI taraha baddha hotI haiN| unakI bhujAe~ mahAnagara ke dvAra kI bhAsai Agala ke samAna gola hotIM haiM / tathA unake bAhu zeSanAga Adi ke vizAla zarIra ke samAna vistIrNa aura Adeya - ramya tathA apanI jagaha se bAhara nikAlI huI Agala ke samAna laMbI hotI haiM / unake hAtha lAla-lAla hatheliyoM se suzobhita, mAMsa se puSTa, komala, ucita- jacate hue tathA svastika Adi lakSaNoM ke kAraNa prazasta evaM saTI huI uMgaliyoM vAle hote haiN| unake hAtha kI u MgaliyA~ paripuSTa, suracita, komala aura zreSTha hotI haiM /

Page #432
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 387 unake nakha lAla, bArIka (patale), svaccha, sundara aura camakIle hote haiM / unake hAtha kI rekhAeM bar3I cikanI hotI haiM, tathA candra, sUrya, zaMkha, cakra aura dizA svastika ke AkAra se aMkita hotI haiN| yAnI sUrya, candramA, zaMkha, zreSTha cakra, dik-svastika Adi vibhinna AkRtiyoM se yukta unakI hastarekhAeM hotI haiM / unake kaMdhe zrISTha aura balavAna mahiSa, sUara, siMha, vyAghra, sAMDa aura gajendra ke kaMdhoM ke samAna paripUrNa aura puSTa hote haiN| unakI gardana cAra aMgula pramANa vAlI evaM zaMkha ke samAna sundara hotI hai| unakI dAr3hI-mUche nyUnAdhikatA se rahita,eka sarIkhI,savibhakta-alaga-alaga dikhAI dene vAlI aura zobhAdAyaka hotI haiN| unakI ThuDDI puSTa, mAMsala, prazasta, bAgha kI ThuDDI kI taraha vistIrNa-caur3I hotI hai; unake nIce ke oTha zodhe hue mUge tathA bimbaphala ke samAna lAla hote haiN| unake dAMtoM kI paMkti candramA ke Tukar3e, nirmala zaMkha, gAya ke dUdha, samudraphena, kundapuSpa, jalaraja aura kamalinI ke patte para par3e hue jalabiMdu yA kamala kI nAla kI taraha sapheda-dhavala hotI hai| unake dAMta akhaMDita hote hai| binA TUTe, saghana, cikane aura suracita-sundara hote haiM / unake aneka dAMta eka hI dAMta kI zreNI kI taraha mAlUma hote haiN| yAnI unake battIsa dAMta bhI eka dAMta ke-se lagate haiM / unake talue aura jIbha kA talapradeza tapAye hue nirmala sone ke samAna lAla-lAla hote haiM / unako nAka garur3a kI nAka ke samAna laMbI, sIdhI aura U~cI uThI haI hotI hai| unake netra khile hue zvetakamala ke samAna hote haiN| tathA unakI A~kheM sadA prasanna rahane ke kAraNa vikasita dhavala papanI vAlI hotI haiN| unakI bhauMhe thor3e namAe hue dhanuSa ke samAna sundara tathA jame hue kAle-kAle bAdaloM kI paMkti ke samAna AkAra yukta kAlI, saMgata, ucita laMbI-caur3I aura sundara hotI haiM / unake kAna paraspara saTe hae pramANopeta hote haiM jinase ve khUba acchI taraha suna sakate haiM / athavA unake kAna acchI taraha sunane kI zakti vAle hote haiN| unake gAla puSTa aura mAMsa se bhare hone se lAla hote haiM / thor3I hI samaya pahale udita hue bAlacandramA ke AkAra ke samAna vizAla unakA lalATa hotA hai / unakA ceharA pUrNa candramA ke samAna bar3A hI saumya hotA hai / unakA mastaka chatra ke samAna ubharA huA hotA hai| unake sira kA agrabhAga lohe ke mudgara ke samAna majabUta nasoM se Abaddha, uttama lakSaNoM se yukta, zikharasahita bhavana tathA golA

Page #433
385 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAra piMDa ke samAna hotA hai| unake mastaka kI tvacA (camar3I) agni se tapAe, evaM dhoe hue sone-sI nirmala, lAla tathA bIca meM kezoM se yukta hotI hai / unake mastaka ke bAla semara ke phala ke samAna atyanta ghane, ghise hue se bArIka, komala, suspaSTa, prazasta- mAMgalika, cikane, uttama lakSaNa se yukta, sugandhita aura sundara hote haiM, tathA bhujamocakaratna ke samAna kAle, nIlamaNi, kAjala, gunagunAte hue prasanna bhauroM ke jhuDa ke samAna. kAlI kAMti vAle, jhaDa ke jhaMDa ikaTThe, Ter3he-mer3he-ghugharAle evaM dakSiNa kI ora ghUme hue hote haiM / unake zarIra ke avayava suDaula, suracita va saMgata-jacate hue hote haiM / ve lakSaNoM aura vyaMjanoM ke guNoM se yukta hote haiN| ve prazasta-uttamottama 32 lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiM / unakI AvAja haMsa ke svara ke samAna, krauMca-pakSI ke svara ke tulya, kuMdubhi ke nAda ke samAna, siMha kI garjanA ke samAna, megha kI garjanA ke samAna, binA phaTe hue svara vAlI tathA kAnoM ko sukha dene vAlI hotI hai, unakA nirdoSa-zabdoccAraNa bhI Adeya hotA hai| unakA saMhanana (zarIra kI haDDiyoM kA DhAMcA) vajra RSabha nArAca hotA haiunakA zarIra samacaturasra (cAroM ora se samAna) saMsthAna (DIlaDaula) se gaThe hue hote haiM; unake aMga-pratyaMga kAnti se camakate rahate haiN| unake zarIra kI camar3I uttama hotI hai| unakA zarIra rogarahita hotA hai / kaMkapakSI ke samAna unakI gudA hotI hai, athavA kaMka pakSI kI taraha ve alpaAhAra grahaNa karane vAle hote haiM, kabUtara kI taraha ve khAe hue gariSTha AhAra ko pacA lete haiN| ve pakSI ke maladvAra samAna maladvAra vAle hone se malatyAga karane meM lepa se rahita hote haiN| unakI pITha, pArzva bhAga aura jaMghAe~ paripakva hotI haiN| unakA mukha padmaM kamala va nIlakamala' kI taraha sugandhita rahatA hai| unake zarIra kI vAyu kA vega anukUla aura manojJa hotA hai| unake bAla svaccha, camakIle,kAle hote haiM; unakA peTa zarIra ke anupAta meM unnatakucha ubharA huA sA hotA hai| ve amRta ke samAna rasIle phaloM kA AhAra karate haiN| unakA zarIra tIna gAU-kosa U~cA hotA hai| tathA unakI Ayu-sthiti tIna palyopama kI hotI hai| aise ve akarmabhUmi-bhogabhUmi ke manuSya bhI tIna palyopama kI utkaSTa Ayu ko bhogakara anta meM kAmabhogoM se atupta hI mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM /

Page #434
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 386 vyAkhyA vistRta varNana karane ke pIche rahasya-pUrva sUtrapATha meM adhaMcakravartI, pUrNacaka vartI, baladeva, vAsudeva ke bhogoM, vaibhavoM tathA sukhasAdhanoM kA vistRta varNana karane ke bAda isa sUtrapATha meM bhI mAMDalika napoM tathA devakuru-uttarakuru ke mAnavoM kI sukha sampadA, zarIrasampadA aura bhogoM ke sAdhanoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai, isake pIche kyA rahasya hai ? vAstava meM itane vistRta varNana ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yahI Azaya pratIta hotA hai ki saMsAra ke prAyaH sabhI prANI abrahmacaryasevana ko mrAntivaza AtmA ke lie saMtoSa aura sukha kA sAdhana samajhate haiM aura isakI pUrti ke lie ve sabhI prakAra ke sAdhana juTAne aura taraha-taraha se ukhAr3a-pachAr3a karane meM apanI ora se koI korakasara nahIM rakhate / ve isameM apanI pUrI tAkata kA upayoga karate hue dikhAI dete haiN| ve prAyaH yahI samajhate haiM ki hameM aba taka isake anukUla sAmagrI nahIM milI hai, isalie hama pUrNa tRpti ke Ananda kA anubhava nahIM kara sake / yadi hameM kAmabhoga-sevana kI uttama aura pracura sAmagrI mila jAtI to hama usakA yatheccha sevana karake saMtuSTa ho jAte / lekina unakI yaha mAnyatA Aga ko zAnta karane ke lie usameM ghI kI Ahuti DAlane ke samAna hai| jaise Aga meM ghI kI Ahuti DAlane se vaha aura jyAdA bhar3akatI hai; vaise hI viSaya-vAsanA kI Aga ko zAnta karane ke lie bhogopabhoga ke anekAneka sAdhanoM ko juTAne aura unakA sevana karane se bhI vaha zAnta hone ke badale aura jyAdA bhar3akatI hai / isI bAta ko spaSTa karane hetu zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta sabhI puNyazAliyoM aura bhoga kI uttamottama sAdhana-sAmagrI vAloM kA dRSTAnta vistRtarUpa se de kara batAyA hai ki jinake pAsa yauvana, zArIrika bala, saundarya, dhana-jana kI apAra zakti aura prabhutA thI; bhoga ke eka se eka bar3hakara uttama sAdhana the; hara taraha kI manacAhI bhogasAmagrI prApta karane ke lie jinake pAsa dhanasampatti kA akhUTa khajAnA thA; hajAroM sundariyA~ unake citta ko praphullita rakha kara kAmasukha ko bar3hAne ke lie sevA meM hAjira rahatI thIM; devadurlabha krIr3Ae~ karane ke lie jala, sthala aura nabha ke sabhI krIr3Asthala unake lie khule the, hajAroM rAjA unakI AjJA zirodhArya karate the, jo bala, buddhi, dhana, sAdhana, saundarya, prabhutva Adi meM kisI se kama nahIM the; phira bhI ve ardhacakrI, pUrNacakrI, baladeva, vAsudeva, mAMDalika nRpa yA uttarakuru-devakuru kSetra ke bhogapradhAna mAnava viSaya bhogoM se saMtuSTa na ho ske| ve asaMtuSTa hAlata meM hI isa saMsAra se bidA ho ge| taba bhalA, sAdhAraNa AdamI kI kyA visAta hai ki vaha yatheccha bhoga-sAmagrI juTA kara usase saMtuSTa ho hI jAyagA ? jaba itane bar3e bar3e bhAgyazAlI samartha mAnava bhI abrahmasevana se saMtuSTa nahIM hue to tuma jaisA sAdhAraNa mAnava yA prANI kaise saMtuSTa ho jAyagA ? isalie isa bhrAnti ko mana se

Page #435
360 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sarvathA nikAla pheMko ki yadi viSayasevana kI pUrNa sAmagrI mila jAtI to hama usase saMtuSTa ho jAte / Aja taka koI bhI, yahA~ taka ki cakravartI jaisA parama zaktimAna mAnava bhI bhogasAmagrI ke aMbAra lagA kara tRpta nahIM huA to tuma bhogasAmagrI se kaise tRpta ho jAoge ? isI upadeza ko hRdayaMgama karAne ke lie zAstrakAra ne vistRtarUpa se ye saba dRSTAnta de kara nirUpaNa kiyA hai| bhoga kA pramukha sAdhana svastha aura uttama zarIra hone para bhI--koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki mAMDalika nRpoM yA devakuru-uttarakuru kSetra ke bhogabhUmIya mAnavoM ke pAsa uttama, svastha aura balavAna zarIra nahIM hotA hogA ; taba ve kahA~ se viSayabhogoM se tRpta hote ? isI kA uttara zAstrakAra 'bhujjo maMDaliyanaravareMdA bhujjo uttarakurudevakuruvaNavivarapAdacAriNo naragaNA avitittA kAmANaM' isa vistRta pATha se dete haiM / - vAstava meM viSayabhogoM ke sevana ke lie pramukha sAdhana zarIra hai| agara zarIra aura zarIra ke avayava svastha, sundara, baliSTha, paripUrNa, suDaula, hRSTapuSTa aura pramANopeta nahIM haiM to manacAhe viSayabhogoM ke sevana kI AzA bhI durAzA hI siddha hotI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki isa vistRta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne sarvaprathama mAMDalika rAjAoM ke bala, parivAra, pariSad, purohita, amAtya, daMDanAyaka, senApati, maMtraNAkuzala evaM nItinipuNa maMtrigaNa, vaibhava, rAjalakSmI Adi bhoga ke sabhI sAdhanoM kI pracuratA kA varNana kiyA hai| tatpazcAt bhogabhUmi meM pale hue aura bhogoM kI hI duniyA meM basane vAle devakuru-uttarakurukSetra ke yaugalika manuSyoM ke viSayabhogoM aura unake pramukha sAdhana zarIra va usake aMgopAMgoM kA vistRta nirUpaNa kiyA hai / yahI nahIM, unake svastika Adi bhogoM ke uttama cihna, bhogoM kI sampannatA, prazasta saumyarUpa aura darzanIyatA kA nirUpaNa karane ke sAtha-sAtha unake hAtha-paira ke taluoM, caraNoM, ugaliyoM, nakhoM, gaTToM, jAMghoM, ghuTanoM, cAlaDhAla, guptAMgoM, kamara, nAbhi, madhyabhAga, romarAji, peTa ke pArzvabhAgoM, peTa, bagaloM, pasaliyoM, AMtoM, vakSaHsthala, jor3oM, bhujAoM, hAthoM, hastarekhAoM, kaMdhe, gardana, dAr3hI-mUchoM, ThuDDI, adharoSThoM, daMtapakti, dAMtoM, tAlu, jIbha, nAka, A~khoM, bhauhoM, kAnoM, kapola, lalATa, ceharA, mastiSka, mastaka ke agrabhAga, khopar3I, bAla Adi nakha se lekara zikhA taka ke tamAma aMgapratyaMgoM kA spaSTa nirUpaNa kiyA hai / itane vistRta nirUpaNa se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhoga kA pramukha sAdhana unakA zarIra apane Apa meM samasta aMgopAMgoM ke sahita svastha, sazakta, puSTa, baliSTha, paripUrNa, yogya tathA prazasta battIsa lakSaNoM se yukta, uttamottama lakSaNoM aura vyaMjanoM se sampanna, vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana aura samacaturasrasaMsthAna se yukta thaa| isI prakAra unake zarIra kI kAnti,unakI AvAja,zarIra kI sugandha, bhojana hajama karane kI zakti, amRtamaya rasIle phaloM kA AhAra, tIna gAU kI U~cAI,

Page #436
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 361 tIna palyopama kI dIrghAyu, anurUpa vAyuvega ityAdi sabhI sAdhana eka se eka bar3ha kara the / yadyapi cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, yA mAMDalika narezoM kI taraha yaugalikoM ke pAsa kisI vaibhava, dhanasampatti, senA, rAjAoM kI maMDalI dvArA AjJAkAritA, rAjalakSmI yA rathAdi parivahana ke sAdhanoM ke hone kA ullekha zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM nahIM kiyA hai; parantu unheM inameM se kisI bhI vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / prakRti prApta uttamottama sAdhanoM para nirbhara rahate haiM / unake pairoM meM hI itanI zakti hotI hai ki unheM vAhana Adi kI apekSA nahIM hotI, aura ve jiMdagI kI Avazyaka - tAoM ke lie idhara-udhara mAre-mAre nahIM phirate / usI vanapradeza yA bhUkhaNDa meM ahamindra kI taraha nirdvandva, zAnta, nirvaira aura kalaharahita unakA vicaraNa hotA hai / ve dhanasampatti kI na to apane jIvana nirvAha ke lie jarUrata samajhate haiM aura na hI saMgraha karake rakhate haiM / unheM kRtrima bhogasAdhanoM yA sukhasAmagrI kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotI / prakRti se milA huA uttama suDaula, supuSTa, baliSTha, sundara aura samasta paripUrNa aMgopAMgoM se yukta zarIra hI unakA sarvasva jIvanadhana hotA hai; jisake sahAre ve paMcendriyaviSayoM ke upabhoga kA Ananda lete haiM / unake zarIra meM kabhI roga nahIM hotA; unake nakha se lekara zikhA taka kisI bhI aMga meM koI vikAra paidA nahIM hotA; aura na kabhI ve kisI bAta kI cintA, zoka yA saMtApa se grasta hote haiM / jisakA jIvana prakRti para nirbhara hai, prakRti ke niyamoM kA jo ullaMghana nahIM karatA ; use roga, zoka, duHkha, dAridrya aura duzcintana kyoM hogA ? ve jahA~ hote hai, vahA~ na to nagara base hue haiM, na gA~va hI ; na ve apanI surakSA ke kabhI liye koTa, kilA, khAI yA surakSita sthAna banAte haiM; aura na hI sardI, garmI aura barasAta se bacane ke lie makAna banAte haiM / Adhunika sabhyatA aura banAvaTa se kosoM dUra rahate haiM / kRSi, vANijya, zilpa, kalA-kauzala, kala-kArakhAne Adi utpAdana ke sAdhana aura ratha, vimAna, jalayAna Adi vAhana tathA zastra, astra Adi surakSA ke sAdhanoM kI ve AvazyakatA hI nahIM samajhate / jIvanayApana ke lie yA viSayasukha ke lie ve svastha zarIra aura prAkRtika vanasampadA para hI nirbhara rahate haiM / vana sampadA itanI ghanI, suramya, zAnta aura nirdvandva hai ki unheM jIvanayApana va viSayasukhalAbha ke lie kahIM bhI anyatra jAne yA kRtrima sAdhanoM kA sahArA lene kI jarUrata hI nahIM par3atI / isIlie zAstrakAra sarvaprathama unakA paricaya eka hI pada meM de dete haiM--'uttarakurudeva kuruvaNavivaracAriNo naragaNA / ' vastutaH unakA jIvana zAnta nirdvandva, nizcinta hotA hai aura unake kaSAya bahuta hI manda hote haiM / unake jIvana meM svArtha kI mAtrA atyanta kama hotI hai; isalie kabhI saMgharSa kA maukA nahIM AtA / vahA~ vanasampadA itanI hai ki koI kisI vRkSa, latA,

Page #437
362 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra phala, phUla Adi para yA kisI sthAna para apanA adhikAra jamA kara yA mamattva karake nahIM baiThatA / unheM apanI AjIvikA ke lie jaMgala kATane, khetI karane, kalakArakhAne calAne, yA kisI zilpa dvArA nirvAha karane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hotI / cintA - phitra se rahita, mastI bharA unakA jIvana hotA hai / ve yaha nahIM, cintA karate ki kala kyA khAyeMge ? kala kyA pahaneMge ? kala kahA~ raheMge ? aura kala kauna-sI jIvikA kareMge ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unheM samasta sAdhana-sAmagrI abhilASA ke anusAra kalpavRkSoM se mila jAtI hai| khAne-pIne kI cintA unheM isalie nahIM karanI par3atI ki vahA~ unheM hara cIja vicAra karate hI mila jAtI hai, kisI ko khAdya yA peya vastuoM kA koI mUlya nahIM denA par3atA / vahA~ kI miTTI kA svAda bhI mizrI se bar3hakara madhura hotA haiM tathA phaloM kA rasa amRta ke samAna hotA hai / isIlie kahA hai'amaya ra saphalAhArA / ' itanA bephikrI kA masta aura zAnta jIvana hote hue bhI, bhogabhUmi ke vAtAvaraNa meM 'sahaja bhAva se bhogoM ke sarvottama prAkRtika sAdhanaH prApta hone para bhI, apanI jiMdagI ke antima kSaNoM taka kAmabhogoM se sarvathA tRpta nahIM hote. aura atRpta avasthA meM hI apanA zarIra chor3a kara paraloka meM cala dete haiM / bAhyazAnti kA sAmrAjya hone para bhI unheM isa sambandha meM Antarika mAnasika zAnti aura saMtuSTi nahIM milatI / bhogabhUmi ke manuSyoM kA saMkSipta paricaya - prasaMgavaza jainazAstroM kI dRSTi se bhogabhUmi ke ina manuSyoM kA saMkSepa meM paricaya denA Avazyaka hai / jainadRSTi se jambUdvIpa meM kula sAta kSetra mAne jAte haiM - 1 bharata, 2 airAvata, 3 mahAvideha, 4 haimavata, 5, hairaNyavata, 6 aura harivarSa 7 ramyakvarSa / dhAtakIkhaNDa aura puSkarArddhadvIpa meM bharata Adi kSetra jambUdvIpa se dugune haiM / ina sAta kSetroM meM se bharata, airAvata aura mahAvideha kSa etra se sambandhita 5 - 5 karmabhUmiyA~ hai / yAnI jambUdvIpa meM bharata, airAvata aura videha kSetra kI tIna karmabhUmiyA~ hai, tathA dhAtakIkhaNDa aura puSkarArddha dvIpa meM ina tInoM kSetroM kI dugunI dugunI karmabhUmiyA~ haiM / kula milA kara 3 + 6 + 6 = 15 karmabhUmiyA~ haiM / ina karmabhUmikoM meM rahane vAle loga asi, masi, kRSi, vANijya, zilpa, kalA (sevA) Adi 6 karmoM dvArA apanI AjIvikA karate haiM / uttarakuru aura devakurukSetra bhaugolika dRSTi se mahAvideha kSetra kI hI sImA meM kramazaH uttara aura dakSiNa meM haiM ; inameM akarmabhUmika jIva rahate haiM / isI taraha harivarSa, ramyakvarSa tathA haimavata aura hairaNyavata meM bhI akarmabhUmikA vAle jIva nivAsa karate haiM / ina akarmabhUmiyoM meM asi, masi, kRSi Adi kisI prakAra kA karma yA AjIvikA ke lie koI vyavahAra nahIM hotA / vahA~ hamezA bhogabhUmi banI rahatI hai / jIvanayApana ke lie jo bhI alpa

Page #438
- 363 caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava sukhasAmagrI unheM apekSita hotI hai, vaha kalpavRkSoM se mila jAtI hai| unheM kabhI kamAne yA jIvikA ke lie ukhAr3apachAr3a karane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| prakRti kA yaha niyama hai ki jahA~ janasaMkhyA ghaTatI-bar3hatI nahIM, vahA~ saMgharSa nahIM hotA, na jIvanopayogI sAdhanoM ko pAne ke lie rassAkassI hI hotI hai| sabako apanI AvazyakatA aura ruci ke anusAra manacAhI cIjeM prakRti se prApta ho jAtI haiN| jainadRSTi se do prakAra ke kAlacakra mAne jAte haiM--utsarpiNI kAla aura avasarpiNI kAla / Ayu, zarIra, saMsthAna, saMhanana, dhRti, bala Adi bAteM jisameM ghaTatI jAtI haiM, use avasarpiNI-kAla kahate haiM aura jisameM ye cIjeM uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI haiM, use utsarpiNIkAla kahate haiM / ina donoM meM se pratyeka kAla ke 6-6 Are kramazaH hote haiM / vartamAna meM avasarpiNIkAla kAla kA pAMcavAM ArA cala rahA hai| 1 suSamasuSamA, 2 suSamA, 3 suSamaduHSamA 4 duHSamasuSamA,5 duHSamA aura 6 duHSamaduHSamA-ina 6 AroM ke vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda inase viparIta phira utsarpiNIkAla ke kramaza: 6 Are du:SamaduHSamA se zurU ho kara suSamasuSamA taka sampUrNa hote haiM / suSamasuSamA se le kara duHSamaduHSamA taka ke 6 Are kramazaH 4 koTAkoTisAgara, 3 koTAkoTisAgara, 2 koTAkoTisAgara, 1 koTAkosAgara meM 42 hajAra varSa kama, 21 hajAra varSa aura 21 hajAra varSa ke lambe hote haiM / - ina sAtoM kSetroM meM se sirpha bharata aura airAvata kSetra hI aise haiM, jahA~ chahI kAloM kA kramazaH parivartana hotA rahatA hai| mahAvidehakSetra meM to hamezA caturtha Are kA-sA bhAva aura vyavahAra banA rahatA hai| bhoga bhUmi kSetroM meM avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI jaisA kAla cakra nahIM hotaa| __yadyapi bhogabhUmi ke ina bhogapradhAna yaugalika mAnavoM kI Ayu utkRSTa tIna palyopama kI hotI hai ; lekina ve apanI lambI umra ko manovAMchita kAmabhogoM ke sevana meM hI bitA dete haiN| yadyapi unameM sapta kuvyasanoM meM se eka bhI vyasana nahIM hotA; parantu apratyAkhyAnAdi kaSAya kA udaya hone se ve tyAga-pratyAkhyAna nahIM kara sakate / indriyaviSayoM kA yatheSTa sevana karate haiN| unheM kisI bhI abhISTa vastu kA abhAva pratIta nahIM hotA / apane dIrgha jIvanakAla meM unake sirpha do hI saMtAna-eka lar3akA aura eka lar3akI-niyamAnusAra hote haiN| cUMki jyAdA saMtAna hone para manuSya ko unake pAlana-poSaNa kI,rogAdi duHkha se surakSA kI va viyoga Adi kI cintA savAra ho jAtI hai / ataH eka putra aura putrI ke rUpa meM niyamita saMtAna hone se ye kisI bhI prakAra ke roga, zoka, jarA,viyoga Adi ke duHkha se vyAkula yA pIr3ita nahIM hote|

Page #439
364 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra inakA zarIra sadA navayauvana avasthA vAlA, bar3A sundara aura puSTa hotA hai / unakA janma aura maraNa bhI sukhapUrvaka hotA hai, klezakara nhiiN| jaba inakI Ayu ke 6 mAsa bAkI rahate haiM, tabhI parabhava kI Ayu kA bandha hotA hai| jaba inakA AyuSyakarma pUrNa ho jAtA hai to patipatnI-yugala (yaugalika) meM se eka ko chIMka aura dUsare ko jaMbhAI AtI hai aura kisI prakAra kA kaSTa bhoge binA sukhapUrvaka donoM kI eka sAtha hI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| mara kara ve donoM niyamAnusAra devaloka meM deva hote haiM / unake pIche niyamAnusAra eka hI jor3A unakI saMtAna ke rUpa meM zeSa rahatA hai| 46 dina ke pazcAt hI vaha jor3A yauvanAvasthA ko prApta kara letA hai / inake jIvana ke vikAsakrama ke lie eka AcArya ne kahA hai saptottAnazayA lihanti divasAn svAMguSThamAryAstataH, ko riMganti tataH padaiH kalagiro yAnti skhldbhisttH| stheyobhizca tataH kalAguNabhRtastAruNyabhogodgatAH, saptAhena tato bhavanti sudRzodAne'pi yogyAstataH // 1 // . arthAt -janmagrahaNa karane ke pazcAt ve akarmabhUmika Arya manuSyayugala 7 dina taka adhomukha kiye hue peTa ke bala soye rahate haiM aura apane aMgUThe ko cUsate rahate haiN| isa ke bAda 7 dina taka ghuTanoM ke bala jamIna para reMgate-sarakate haiN| . dUsare saptAha ke bAda 7 dina taka pairoM se lar3akhar3Ate va girate-par3ate hue calate haiM aura tutalAte hue madhura zabda bolane lagate haiN| tIsare saptAha ke bAda 7 dina meM pairoM se acchI taraha calane lagate haiN| cauthe saptAha ke bAda 7 dina meM sundara gAyana Adi kalA meM pravINa hone kA guNa prApta kara lete haiM / pAMcaveM saptAha ke bAda chaThe saptAha taka meM ve tAruNya-javAnI avasthA prApta kara lete haiM aura sAtaveM saptAha meM ve samyak prakAra se bhoga yogya ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra sAta saptAha ke andara hI unakA zIghra vikAsa ho jAtA hai / usa kAla kI vyavasthA ke anusAra utpanna huA vaha yugala (lar3akA-lar3akI) patipatnI ke rUpa meM dAmpatya ko aMgIkAra kara letA hai| aura tIna palya kI utkRSTa Ayu bhoga kara mRtyu ke samaya apane pIche usI niyamAnusAra eka yugala chor3a jAte haiN| vaha bhI isI paramparAnusAra calatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki akarmabhUmi ke isa yaugalika jIvana meM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM hotaa| phira bhI ve kAmabhogoM se atRpta raha kara dUsare loka meM cala dete haiM / inake sambandha meM anya bAteM mUlapATha meM spaSTa haiM hii|

Page #440
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 365 bhogabhUmi ke manuSyoM kI mahilAe~ bhogabhUmi ke puruSoM kI bhogasampannatA aura zarIra kI sarvAMgasundaratA kA nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt aba Age ke sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra unakI patniyoM kA varNana karate haiM-- mUlapATha pamayA vi ya tesi sommA sujAya savvaMgasundarIo pahANamahilAguNehi juttA, atikaMtavisayamANamauya sukumAla kummasaMThiya siliTTa (visi ) calaNA, ujjumauyapIvarasusAhataMgulIo, abbhunnataraiya (tita) taliNataMba suiniddhanakhA, romara hiyavaTTasaMThiyaajahannapasatthalakkhaNa-akoppajaMghajuyalA, suNimmita sunigUDhajANU, maMsala pasattha subaddhasaMdhI, kayalIkhaMbhAtirekasaMThiya-nivvaNasukumAlamauya - komala aviralasamasahita sujAyavaTTa ( mANa ) pIvara niraMtarorU, aTThAvayavI ipasaM ThipasatthavicchinnapihulasoNI, vayaNAyAmappamANaduguNiyavisAla maMsalasubaddhajahaNavaradhAriNIo, vajjavirAiyapasatthalakkhaNanirodarIo, tivalivaliyata NunamiyamajjhiyAo, ujjuyasama sahiya- jaccataNukasiNaniddhaAdejjalaDahasukumAlamauyasuvibhattaromarAjIo, gaMgAvattagapadAhiNAvattata raMgabhaMga ra vikiraNataruNavodhitaAkosAyaMta paumagaMbhIravigaDanAbhI, aNubbhaDapasatthasujAtapINa kucchI, sannatapAsA, sujAtapAsA, saMgatapAsA, miyamAyayapI rai (tita ) pAsA, akaraMDuyakaNagaruyaga-nimmalasujAyaniruvahayagAyalaTThI, kaMcaNakalasapamANasamasaMhiyalaTTha-cUcuyaAmelagajamalajuyalavaTTiyapaoharAo, bhuyaMga aNupuvvataNuyagopucchvaTTa samasaMhiyanamiyaAdejjalaDahabAhA, taMbanahA, maMsalagga hatthA, komalapIvaravaraMgulIyA, niddhapANilehA, sasisUra saMkhacakkavarasotthiyavibhattasu viraiyapANilehA, pINuNNaya kakkhavatthippadesapaDipunnagalakavolA, cauraMgulasuppamANakaMbuvarasarisagIvA, maMsalasaMThiya pasatthahaNuyA, dAlimapupphappagAsapIvarapalaMbaku citavarAdharA,

Page #441
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sudarottaroTThA, dadhidagarayaku dacaMdavAsaMtima ula acchiddavimaladasaNA, rattuppalapa umappattasukumAlatAlujIhA, kaNavIramuula'kuDilaabbhunnaya ujjutu ganAsA, sAradanavakamalakumudakuvalayadalanigarasarisalakkhaNapasatthaajimhakaMtanayaNA, AnAmiyacAvaruDala kiNhabbharAisaMga sujAyataNuka siNaniddhabhumagA, allINapamANajuttasavaNA, susravaNA, pINamaTThagaMDalehA, cau raMgula visAlasamaniDAlA, komudirayaNika ra vimala paDipugnasomavadaNA, chattunnayauttamaMgA, akavilasusiNiddhadI hasirayA, chatta - jjhaya-jUva thUbha dAmiNI - kamaMDalu-kalasavAvi-sotthiya-paDAga - java-maccha - kumma rathavara - makarajjhaya- aMkathAla aMkusa - aTThAvaya-supaTTa amara siriyAbhiseya-toraNa-meiNiudadhivara - pavarabhavaNa - girivara-varAyaMsasala liyagaya - usabha-sIhacAmara-pasatyavattI salakkhaNadharoo, haMsasaritthagatIo, koilamahuragirAo, kaMtA, savvassa aNumayAo, vavagayavalipalitavaMga duvvannavAdhi-dohaggasoyamukkAo, uccatteNa ya narANa thovUNamUsiyAo, siMgArAgAracAruvesAo, su MdarathaNajahaNavayaNakaracaraNaNayaNA, lAvaNNarUvajovvaNaguNovaveyA, naMdaNavaNavivaracAriNIo vva accharAo uttarakurumANusaccharAo accheragapecchaNijjiyAo tinni ya palio mAI paramAuM pAlayittA tAo vi uvaNamaMti maraNadhammaM avitittA kAmAraNaM / / sU0 15 / / saMskRtacchAyA pramadA api ca teSAM bhavanti saumyAH sujAtasarvAMgasundaryaH, pradhAna mahilAguNairyuktA, atikAnta visarpamANa - (visva-pramANa) mRduka sukumAla kUrmasaMsthitazliSTa (viziSTa) caraNAH, RjumRdukapIvarasusaMhatAMgulIkA, abhyunnataratiba( racita) - talinatA prazucisnigdhanakhA, romarahitavRttasaMsthitAjaghanyaprazastalakSaNA'kopyajaMghAyugalAH, sunimatasu nigUDhajAnumAMsala prazasta subaddhasandhayaH, kadalIstambhAtirekasaMsthita nirvaNasukumAla mRdukako malA'virala samasahita: sujAtavRttapovara nirantaroravo, aSTApadavIcipRSTha saMsthitaprazasta vistIrNapRthala 366 - - -

Page #442
367 caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava zroNayo, vadanA'yAmapramANadviguNitavizAlamAMsalasubaddhajaghanavaradhAriNyo, vajravirAjitaprazastalakSaNanirudarAH, trivalivalita(ka)tanunamitamadhyAH, RjukasamasahitajAtyatanukRSNasnigdhAdeyalaDahasukumAlamRdusuvibhaktaromarAjayo, gaMgAvartakapradakSiNAvarttataraMgabhaMgaravikiraNataruNabodhitA'kozAyamAnapadma . gambhIravikaTanAbhayo, anubhaTaprazastasajAtapInakukSayaH, sannatapAvAH, sujAtapAAH saMgatapArvA,mitamAtrikapInaratida (racita)-pArvA, akaraMDakakanakarucakanirmalasujAtanirupahatagAtrayaSTayaH, kAMcanakalazapramANasamasaMhitalaSTaccukA'melakayamalayugalattitapayodharA, bhujaMgA'nupUrvatanukagopucchavRttasamasaMhitanamitAdeyalaDahabAhavastAmranakhA, mAMsalAgrahastAH, komalapIvaravarAMgulIkAH,snigdhapANirekhAH,zazisUrazaMkhacakravarasvastikavibhaktasuviracitapANirekhAH, pInonnatakakSavastipradezapratipUrNagala polA, caturaMgulasupramANakambuvara sadRzagrIvA, mAMsalasaMsthitaprazastahanukA, dADimapuSpaprakAzapIvarapralambakucitavarAdharAH, sundarottaroSThA, dadhidakarajaHkundacandravAsantImukulAcchidravimaladazanA, raktotpalapadmapatrasukumAlatAlujihvAH, karavIramukulA'kuTilA'bhyunnatarjutuMganAsAH, zAradanavakamalakumudakuvalayadalanikarasadRzalakSaNaprazastA'jimakAntanayanA, AnAmita-cAparucirakRSNA'bhrarAjisaMgatasujAtatanukRSNasnigdhabhU kA, AlInapramANayuktazravaNAH, suzravaNAH,pInamRSTagaMDarekhAzcaturaMgulavizAlasamalalATAH, kaumudIrajanIkaravimalapratipUrNasaumyavadanAzchatronnatottamAMgA,akapilasusnigdhadIrghazirojAzchatradhvajayUpastUpadAminIkamaMDalukalazavApIsvastikapatAkAyavamatsyakUrmarathavaramakaradhvajAMka-. sthAlAMkuzASTApadasupratiSThakA'mara . zrIkA'bhiSekatoraNamedinyudadhivarapravarabhavanagirivaravarAdarzasalalitagajarSabhasiMhacAmaraprazastadvAtriMzallakSaNa - dharyo, haMsasadRkSagatayaH, kokilamadhuragiraH, kAntAH, sarvasyA'numatA, vyapagatavalIpalitavyaMgadurvarNavyAdhidaurbhAgyazokamuktA, uccatvena ca narANAM stokonamucchitAH, zrRMgArAgAracAruveSAH, sundarastanajaghanavadanakaracaraNanayanA, lAvaNyarUpayauvanaguNopapetA, nandanavanavivaracAriNya ivA'psarasa uttarakurumAnuSyA'psarasa, AzcaryaprekSaNIyAH,trINi ca palyopamAni paramAyUMSi pAlayitvA tAzcA'pyupanamanti maraNadharmamavitaptAH kAmAnAm // sU0 15 // padArthAnvaya (ya) aura (tesi) unakI (pamadA vi) striyA~ bhI (saummA) saumyazAntasvabhAva vAlI (sujAyasavvaMgasuMdarIo) uttama sarvAMgoM se sundara, (pahANamahilA

Page #443
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra guhiM juttA) mahilAoM ke uttamottama - pramukha guNoM se yukta hotI haiM / (atikaMta. visappamANamauyasukumAlakummasaMThiyasiliTThacalaNA) unake caraNa atiramaNIya, khAsataura se apane zarIra ke anupAta meM ucitapramANopeta athavA calate samaya bhI komala se komala, kachue ke samAna ubhare hue aura manojJa hote haiM / (ujjumauyapIvarasusAhaMta gulIo) unakI uMgaliyA~ sIdhI, komala, puSTa aura paraspara saTI huI-chidrarahita hotI haiM, (abbhunnataraiyataliNataMbasuiniddhanakhA) unake nakha Upara uThe hue, AnandadAyaka, patale,lAla,nirmala aura camakIle hote haiN| (romarahiyavaTTasaMThiya ajahannapasatthalakkhaNa-akoppa-jaMghajuyalA) unakI donoM jaMghA-piMDaliyAM rooM se rahita, golAkAra, asAdhAraNa mAMgalika lakSaNoM se yukta va ramaNIya (ghRNArahita) hotI haiN| (suNimmitasunigUDhajANU) sundara bane hue, mAMsa se acchI taraha Dhake hue unake ghuTane hote haiM / (maMsalapasatthasubaddhasaMdhI) mAMsa se bharI huI, zreSTha tathA nasoM se baMdhI huI unakI saMdhiyA~ (jor3a) hotI haiM / (kayalokhaMbhAtirekasaMThiyanivvaNasukumAlamauyakomala- aviralasamasahitasujAyavaTTapIvaraniraMtarorU) unako jaMghAeM-sAMthala kele ke khaMbhe se bhI adhika suMdara AkAra vAle,ghAva-dAga se rahita,atyanta komala, sukumAra,antararahita, samapramANavAlI, sundara lakSaNoM se yukta, athavA sahanazIla, sugaThita, gola, puSTa evaM samAna hotI haiM, (aTThAvayavIipaTTha saMThiyapasatthavicchinna-pihulasoNI) unako zroNi (nitaMba) juA khelane ke pAsoM kI laharoM vAle paTTe ke samAna AkAra vAlI zreSTha,aura vistIrNa hotI hai| (vayaNAyAmappamANaduguNiyavisAlamaMsalasubaddhajahaNavaradhAriNIo) ve mukha kI laMbAI ke pramANa--12 aMgula-se dugune yAnI caubIsa aMgula vizAla,mAMsa se puSTa, gaDhe hue, zreSTha jaghana (kaTi pradeza se nIce kA bhAga,per3a) ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hotI haiM / vajjavirAiyapasatthalakkhaNanirodarIo) ne madhya meM patalI hone se vajra ke samAnazobhAyamAna, prazasta lakSaNoM se yukta, kRza udara-vAlI hotI haiM, (tivalivaliyataNunamiyamajjhiyAo) unake zarIra kA madhyabhAga-udara tIna rekhAoM se aMkita, kRza aura jhukA huA hotA hai| (ujjuyasamasaMhiyajaccataNukasiNaNivaAdejjalahasukumAlamauyasa dibhattaromarAio) unakI romAvalI sIdhI, ekasarIkhI, paraspara milI huI, svAbhAvika, bArIka, kAlI, mulAyama, prazaMsanIya, lalita, sukumAra, komala aura yathAsthAna zobhAyamAna hotI hai / (gaMgAvattaga-padAhiNAvattataraMgabhaMga-ravikiraNa-taruNavodhitaAkosAyaMta - paumagaMbhIravigaDanAbhI) unako nAbhi gaMgAnadI ke bhaMvara ke samAna, dakSiNa kI ora calane vAle bhaMvara-cakkara se yukta taraMgamAlA ke samAna, sUrya kI kiraNoM se tAje khile hue va binA kumhalAe hue kamala ke samAna gaMbhIra aura vizAla

Page #444
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 366 hotI hai / (aNubbhaDapasatthasujAtapINakucchI) unako kukSi nahIM ubharI huI, prazasta, sundara aura puSTa hotI hai / (sanna tapAsA) unakA pArzvabhAga ThIka mAtrA meM jhukA huA, (sa jAtapAsA) su gaThita (saMgatapAsA) saMgata arthAt jacatA huA hotA hai / (miyamAyiyapINaraiyapAsA) unakA pArzvabhAga pramANopeta--mita, ucita mAtrA meM racA huA, puSTa aura sukha dene vAlA hai| (akaraMDuya-kaNaga-rucaya-nimmala-sujAya-niruvahayagAyalaTThI unakI gAtrayaSTi-deha ubharI huI pITha kI asthi se rahita svabhAvataH zuddha hue sone se nimitta rucaka nAmaka AbhUSaNa ke samAna nirmala yA svarNakAnti se yukta, acchI gaThI huI va rogarahita hotI hai| (kaMcaNakalasapamANasamasahiyaTTa cUcuyaAmelagajamalajuyalavaTTiyapaoharAo) unake donoM payodhara stana sone ke do kalaza ke samAna, pramANopeta, uThe hue-unnata, samAna, * kaThora tathA manohara cUcI vAle, tathA zikhara para gola hote haiN| (bhuyaMga- aNupuvva - taNuya - gopucchavaTTa - sama - sahiya - namiya - Adejja - laDaha - bAhA) unakI donoM bhujAe~ sarpa ke samAna kramazaH patalI, gAya ko pUcha ke samAna gola, eka sarIkhI, zithilatA se sahita, jhukI huI, subhaga aura lalita hotI hai| (taMbanahA) unake nakha tAMbe ke samAna lAla hote haiM, (maMsalaggahatthA) unake hAthoM kI pahoMcI-kalAI ( yA hathelI ) mAMsa se puSTa hotI hai| (komalapIvaraMgulIyA) unakI a~guliyA~ bar3I komala aura puSTa hotI haiN| (niddhapANilehA) unake hAthoM ko rekhA bahuta cikanI hotI haiM, (sasisUrasaMkhacakkavarasotthiyavibhattasuviraiyapANilehA) tathA unako hastarekhAeM candramA, sUrya, zaMkha, zreSThacakra, aura svastika ke cihnoM se aMkita aura sundara banI huI hotI haiN| (pINannayakakkhavasthippadesapaDipuNNagalakapolA) unakI kAMkha aura malotsargasthAna puSTa va unnata hote haiM tathA gAla paripUrNa aura gola hote haiM / (cauraMgulasuppamANakaMbuvarasarisagIvA) unakI gardana cAra aMgula ThIka pramANa vAlI, zreSTha zaMkha ke sadRza hotI hai| (maMsalasaMThiyapasatthahaNuyA) unakI ThaDDI mAMsa se puSTa, susthira aura prazasta hotI hai| (dAlimapupphappagAsapIvarapalaMbakucitavarAgharA) unake nicale oTha dADima--anAra ke vikasita phUloM ke samAna lAla, kAntimAna, puSTa, kucha laMbe, sikur3e hue aura zreSTha hote haiM / (sundarottaroTThA) unake Upara ke oTha bhI bar3e sundara hote haiN| (dadhidagarayakuMdacaMdavAsaMtimaulaacchiddavimaladasaNA) unake dAMta dahI, patta para par3I huI bUMda, kundapuSpa, candramA, vAsaMtI - camelI kI latA kI kaliyoM ke samAna sapheda,chidra-antararahita, aura ujale hote haiN|

Page #445
400 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (rattuppalapaumapattasukumAlatAlujIhA) ve raktotpala ke samAna lAla tathA kamala ke pattoM ke samAna komala tAlu aura jIbha vAlI hotI haiM / (kaNavIramuula'kuDila'bbhunnayaujjutuganAsA)unakI nAka kanera kI kaliyoM ke samAna,vakratA (TeDhemeDhepana) se rahita,Age se uThIhuI,sIdhI aura U~cI hotI hai |(saardnvkmlkumudk valayadalanigarasarisalakkhaNapasattha-ajimhakaMtanayaNA) unakI A~kheM zaradaRtu ke sUryavikAsI tAje kamala, candravikAsI kumudapuSpa, evaM nIlakamala ke pattoM ke samUha ke samAna, lakSaNoM se zreSTha, akuTila (Ter3hepana se rahita) aura ramaNIya hotI haiN| (AnamiyacAvaruilakiNhabbharAisaMgaya-sujAyataNukasiNaniddhabhumagA) unakI bhauMheM kucha namAye hue dhanuSa ke samAna manohara, kAle-kAle bAdaloM kI paMkti ke samAna, sundara, patalI, kAlI aura cikanI hotI haiM / (allINapamANajuttasavaNA) unake kAna paraspara saTe hue, zarIra ke . nApa se yukta hote haiM / (sussavaNA) unake kAnoM kI zravaNazakti acchI hotI hai / (pINamaTThagaMDalehA) unakI kapolarekhA puSTa, sApha aura mulAyama hotI hai| (cauraMgulavisAlasamaniDAlA) unakA lalATa cAra aMgula caur3A aura sama (viSamatArahita hotA hai / (komudirayaNikaravimalapaDipunnasomavadaNA) unake mukha cAMdanI se yukta nirmala pUrNa candramA ke samAna gola va saumya hote haiM / (chattu nnayauttamaMgA) unake mastaka chatra ke samAna unnata-ubhare hue aura gola hote haiN| (akavilasusiNiddhadIhasirayA) unake mastaka ke bAla akapila-kAle, cikane aura lambe-lambe hote haiM / (chatta-jjhayajuva-thUbha-dAmiNi-kamaMDalu-kalasa-vAvi-sotthiya-paDAga-java-maccha-kummaratha-vara-makarajjhayaaMka-thAla-aMkusa-aTThAvaya-supaiTTha-amara-siriyAbhiseya-toraNa-meiNi-udadhivara - pavarabhavaNa-girivara-varAyaMsa-salaliyagaya-usabha-sIha-cAmara-pasattha-battIsalakkhaNadharIo) ve 1 chatra, 2 dhvajA, 3 yajJastambha, 4 stUpa, 5 dAminI--mAlA, 6 kamaMDalu, 7 kalaza, 8 vApI, 6 svastika, 10 patAkA, 11 yava-jau, 12 matsya, 13 kachuA, 14 pradhAna ratha, 15 makaradhvaja-kAmadeva, 16 vajra--hIrA-aMkaratna, 17 thAla, 18 aMkuza, 16 caupar3a yA zataraMja jisa para khelI jAtI hai, vaha paTTA ---phalaka yA vastravizeSa, 20 sthApanikA-ThavaNI yA UMce paiMde kA pyAlA, 21 deva 22 lakSmI kA abhiSeka, 23 toraNa - vaMdanavAra yA ghara ke dvAra kI maharAva, 24 pRthvI, 25 samudra, 26 zreSTha bhavana, 27 uttama parvata, 28 uttamadarpaNa, 26 krIr3A karatA huA hAthI,30 baila, 31 siMha, 32 caMvara-ina prazasta 32 lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hotI haiM / (haMsasaritthagatIo) unakI cAla-gati haMsa ke sarIkhI hotI hai / (koilama huragirAo) unakI vANI koyala ke samAna madhura hotI

Page #446
401 caturthaM adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava haiM, ( kaMtA) ve vizeSa kAntivAlI - kamanIya evaM (savvassa aNumayAo) saba logoM ko anumata- priya lagane vAlI hotI haiM / ( vavagayavalipalita vaMgaduvannavAdhi-dohaggasoyamukkAo) ve cehare para jhurriyoM, sapheda bAloM, aMgahInatA -- apaMgapana, kurUpatA, vyAdhi - bImArI, durbhAgya -suhAga se rahitatA, tathA zoka - cintA se mukta hotI haiM, (ya) aura ( uccattareNa) U~cAI meM (narANa thovUNamUsiyAo) puruSoM se kucha kama U~cI hotI haiM,(siMgArAgAracAruvesAo ) ve zRMgAra kI ghara hotI haiM, unakI vezabhUSA bahuta hI sundara hotI hai| (suMdarathaNa jaghaNa- vayaNa-kara-caraNa-NayaNA) unake stana, kamara ke Age kA hissA - peDU, mukha - ceharA, hAtha, paira aura netra bar3e sundara hote haiM / (lAvannarUvajovaNNaguNavayA) ve lAvaNya, rUpa aura yauvana ke uttama guNoM se sampanna hotI haiM / (naMdaNaaNa vivaracAriNIo accharAo vva) ve aisI lagatI haiM, mAno naMdanavana meM vicaraNa karane vAlI apsarAe~ hoM, vAstava meM ve ( uttarakurumANusaccharAo) uttarakurukSetra kI mAnavI apsarAe~ hotI haiN| (accheraga- pecchaNijjAo) ve AzcaryapUrNaka darzanIyadekhane jaisI ( hoMti) hotI haiM / (ya) tathA ( tinni) tIna (paliyovamAi ) palyopama kI ( paramAuM) utkRSTa Ayu ko ( pAlayittA) pAla kara - bhoga kara (tAo vi) ne bhI ( kAmANaM avitittA) kAmabhogoM se atRpta hI, ( maraNadhammaM ) mRtyu ko -- kAladharma ko, ( uvaNamaMti) prApta hotI haiM / mUlArtha -- aura una akamabhUmi - bhogabhUmi ke manuSyoM kI striyA~ bhI saumya - zAnta svabhAva vAlI, bhalIbhAMti racita sabhI aMgoM se sundara aura mahilAoM ke mukhya-mukhya guNoM se yukta hotI haiM / unake caraNa atyanta kamanIya, calate samaya komala vastuoM se bhI atikomala, sukumAra, kachue kI taraha bIca meM ubhare hue, manohara hote haiM / unakI aMguliyA~ sIdhI, komala, puSTa aura paraspara saTI huI hotI haiM, unake nakha Age ko uThe hue, sukhada yA suracita, patale, tAMbe ke samAna lAla, sApha evaM cikane hote haiM / unakI donoM jaMghAe~ - piMDaliyA~ rooM se rahita, chAte kI-sI ubharI huI, golamaTola, uttama aura mAMgalyacihnoM se yukta, aura dekhane vAloM ko priya hotI haiM / unake ghuTane acchI taraha se bane hue aura mAMsa se Dhake hone se acche lagate haiM / unakI saMghiyA~ jor3eM mAMsa se puSTa, prazasta aura sugaThita - paraspara baMdhI huI hotI haiM / unake donoM urU-piMDaliyoM ke Upara ke bhAga, jAMgheM - kele ke khaMbhe se bhI adhika 26

Page #447
402 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra gaThe hue, braNa se rahita, sukumAla, mulAyama evaM cikane hote haiM, tathA antararahita samapramANa vAle, sundara, gola aura supuSTa hote haiM / unakI zroNi (kaTitaTa) jUe yA caupar3a-zataMraja khelane ke paTTa ke Upara khIMcI huI laharoM ke samAna AkAra vAlI rekhAoM sarIkhI, sundara lakSaNoM sahita athavA sahanazIla, vistIrNa aura pRthula hotI hai / ve apane muMha kI lambAI ke pramANa (bAraha aMgula) se dugunI (yAnI 24 aMgula) lambI, vizAla, mAMsa se puSTha, sugaThita jaghana-kamara ke Age ke bhAga-per3a ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hotI haiM, unakA udara-peTa bIca meM patalA-kRza hone se vajra ke samAna zobhAyamAna, zreSTha lakSaNoM se yukta aura atyanta kRza hotA hai / unake zarIra kA madhya bhAga trivaliyoM-tIna rekhAoM se aMkita, patalA, aura jhukA huA hotA hai / unakI romarAji sIdhI, eka sarIkhI, paraspara jur3I huI, svAbhAvikarUpa se bArIka, kAlI, cikanI, AkarSaka, lalita, sukumAra, mulAyama aura alaga-alaga romoM se yukta hotI hai| unakI nAbhi gaMgAnadI ke bhaMvara evaM dakSiNa kI ora cakkara lagAne vAlI taraMgoM ke samAna,sUrya kI kiraNoM ke chUte hI tAje naye khile hue va koza se alaga hue kamala ke samAna gaMbhIra aura vizAla hotI hai / unako kukSi kUkha bAhara nahIM ubharI huI-aprakaTa, prazasta, zreSTha aura puSTa hotI hai / unake pArzvabhAga (kAMkha se nIce kA bhAga-bagale) nIce kI ora acchI taraha jhuke hue hote haiM, sundara hote haiM, jacate hue-saMgata hote haiM, ve ucita parimita pramANa se yukta, paripuSTa aura AnandadAyaka hote haiN| unakI gAtrayaSTi deharUpI yaSTi svAbhAvika rUpa se zuddha-sApha sone ke rucaka-eka prakAra ke AbhUSaNa kI taraha nirmala-svaccha dhUla se rahita, sunirmita evaM rogAdi se rahita hotI hai / unake donoM stana sone ke kalazoM kI taraha gola, unnata, samAna, kaThina, manohara, juDavAM jaise, agrabhAga para lagI huI do cUciyoM se yukta aura bar3he hue hote haiM / unakI donoM bAMheM sAMpa ke samAna kramazaH patalI, gAya kI pUcha ke samAna gola, eka sarIkhI, zithilatArahita, jhukI huI, AkarSaka aura ramaNIya hotI haiN| unake nakha tAMbe ke samAna lAla hote haiM / unake hAtha ke paMje mAMsa se paripuSTa hote haiM, unake hAthoM kI uMgalI komala, puSTa aura uttama hotI haiM; unake hAthoM kI rekhAe~ cikanI hotI haiM; unake hAthoM kI rekhAe~ candramA, sUrya, zaMkha, zreSTha cakra, svastika Adi vibhinna cihnoM se bhalIbhAMti aMkita hotI haiN| unakI kAMkheM aura malotsarga kA sthAna

Page #448
40 3 caturthaM adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava guhya pradeza ubhare hue haiM / aura paripUrNa gola-gola gAla hote haiM / unakI gardana cAra aMgula ThIka pramANa vAlI, zreSTha zaMkha ke samAna hotI hai; unakI ThuDDI mAMsa se bharI huI, puSTa aura AkAra meM zra eSTha hotI hai / unake nicale oTha anAra ke phUla ke samAna camakadAra, lAla-lAla, puSTa, kucha laMbe aura sikur3e hue hote haiM, unake Upara ke oTha bhI bar3e sundara hote haiM / unake dAMta dahI, jala kI bUMdoM, kunda ke phUloM, candramA, vAsaMtI - camelI kI bela kI kaliyoM ke samAna tathA antararahita evaM atyanta ujale hote haiM / unake tAlu aura jIbha lAla kamala ke samAna lAla aura kamala ke pattoM ke samAna komala hote haiM / unakI nAka kanera kI kaliyoM ke samAna Ter3hepana se rahita, Age se aMdara ko aura uThI huI, sIdhI aura U~cI hotI haiM / unakI A~kheM zaradaRtu ke tAje sUryavikAsI kamala aura candravikAsI kumudapuSpa tathA nIlakamala ke pattoM ke Dhera ke samAna evaM lakSaNoM se zreSTha, akuTila yA tejasvI aura priya hotI haiM / unakI bhauMheM kucha namAye hue dhanuSa ke samAna manohara, kAle-kAle bAdaloM kI ghaTAoM kI - sI sundara, patalI, kAlI aura cikanI hotI haiM / unake kAna acchI taraha lage hue aura pramANopeta hote haiM / unakI zravaNazakti acchI hotI hai, unake kapolataTa puSTa aura cikane hote haiM, unakA lalATa cAra aMgula caur3A aura viSamatArahita hotA hai| unakA mukha cAMdanI se yukta nirmala pUrNa candramA ke samAna gola aura saumya hotA hai| unakA mastaka chAte ke samAna gola aura ubharA huA hotA hai / unake mastaka ke keza bhUre nahIM, kintu kAle, cikane aura laMbe-laMbe hote haiM / ve chatra, dhvaja, yajJastambha, stUpa, dAminI - mAlA, kamaMDalu, kalaza, bAvar3I, sAthiyA (svastika), patAkA, yava-jI, maccha, kachuA, zreSTha ratha, kAmadeva, aMkaratna - hIrA, thAla, aMkuza, jisa para caupar3a yA zataraMja khelI jAtI hai vaha paTTA yA kapar3A, sthApanikA -ThavaNI yA U~ce paiMde kA pyAlA, deva, lakSmI kA abhiSeka, toraNa (gRhadvAra para meharAva yA vandanavAra) pRthvI, samudra, zreSTha bhavana, uttama ghara, uttama darpaNa, krIr3A karate hue hAthI, baila, siMha aura caMvara, ina battIsa uttama lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hotI haiM / unakI gati cAla haMsa ke samAna hotI hai / koyala ke samAna unakI madhura vANI hotI hai / ve kAnti vAlI aura sarvajanapriya hotI haiM / ve mukha para jhurriyoM, sapheda bAloM aura apaMgapana -- aMgavikalatA se rahita hotI haiM tathA kurUpatA, vyAdhi, durbhAgya aura zoka se mukta haiM / ve U~cAI meM manuSyoM se kucha kama U~cI hotI haiM ve zRMgAra kA

Page #449
404 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ghara hotI haiM aura unakI vezabhUSA atyanta sundara aura ujalI hotI hai / unake stana, peDU, mukha, hAtha, paira aura netra atyanta sundara hote haiM / ve lAvaNya, saundarya aura yauvana ke guNoM se sampanna hotI haiN| ve nandanavana meM vicaraNa karane vAlI apsarAoM ke samAnamAnuSIrUpa meM uttarakurukSetra kI apsarAe~ hotI haiM, jo AzcaryapUrvaka dekhane jaisI hotI haiM / ve tIna palyopama kI utkRSTa Ayu ko bhoga kara antataH kAmabhogoM se atRpta hI mRtyu pAtI haiN| . __vyAkhyA ___ isase pUrva sUtrapATha meM jina bhogabhUmi (akarmabhUmi) ke manuSyoM kA varNana kiyA hai, unakI patniyoM kA usase Age ke sUtrapATha meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| isa vistRta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne uttarakuru-devakurukSetra kI mahilAoM ke uttamottama guNoM aura mAMgalyasUcaka lakSaNoM ke atirikta unake caraNa, aMgulI, nakha, jAMghe, ghuTane, saMdhiyA~, urU, kamara, peTa, madhyabhAga, romAvalI, nAbhi, kukSi, pArzvabhAga, gAtrayaSTi, stana, bAhU, nakha, paMjA, hAthoM kI uMgalI, hastarekhA, kapola, gardana, ThuDDI, oTha, dAMta, tAlu, jIbha, nAka, A~kha, kAna, bhauMha, lalATa, mukha, mastiSka, bAla, Adi pratyeka aMgaupAMga kA sUkSma vizleSaNa kiyA hai| anta meM unakI cAla-DhAla, AvAja, U~cAI, lokapriyatA, kamanIyatA, lAvaNya, rUpa, yauvana, vezabhUSA aura nivAsa Adi kA varNana bhI kiyA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki zAstrakAra ne unakI zArIrika, mAnasika aura bauddhika yogyatA, prakRti aura guNoM kA sundara citraNa kiyA hai| isa varNana se patA calatA hai ki ye saba mahilAeM kRtrimatAoM, phaizana aura nakharoM se kAphI dUra hotI haiM / jisa prakAra bhogabhUmi ke puruSa prakRti ke atyanta nikaTa hote haiM , vaise hI vahA~. kI ye mahilAeM bhI TApaTIpa aura ADambara se ati dUra hotI haiM / zarIra kA jo svAbhAvika saundarya, lAvaNya, aura svAsthya hai, usI para ve nirbhara rahatI haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki itane lambe varNana meM kahIM bhI yaha bAta nahIM batAI gaI hai ki unake zarIra para AbhUSaNa kauna-kauna-se the ? unake nakhoM aura oThoM ko vizeSa lAla karane ke lie kauna-sI cIja lagAI jAtI thI ? gAloM ko vizeSarUpa se camakAne ke lie ve kauna-sA pAuDara yA vAsacUrNa lagAtI thIM ? dAMtoM ko camakAne ke lie, missI yA maMjana, A~khoM ko AkarSaka banAne ke lie kAjala yA aMjana kauna-se lagAtI thIM ? bAloM kA jUr3A bAMdhatI thIM to kisa cIja se ? gale kI zobhA ke lie kauna-sA hAra pahanatI thIM ? phira bhI striyoM meM jo svAbhAvika saundarya hotA hai, vaha unameM thaa| ve svastha,

Page #450
405 caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava nizcinta aura rogazokamukta thIM, aura vRddhatva se, sapheda bAloM se, aMgavikalatA se evaM cehare para jhurriyoM Adi se ve rahita thiiN| koI kaha sakatA hai ki ve asabhya aura phUhar3a hoMgI, unameM Adhunika sabhyatA nahIM hogI, isalie unakA jIvana sabhya-jIvana nahIM hogA ! isakA uttara eka hI pada meM svayaM zAstrakAra ne de diyA hai--'pahANamahilAguNehiM juttA' arthAt--ve mukhya-mukhya mahilAguNoM se sampanna hotI haiN| prAcInakAla meM mahilA ke pradhAna guNoM meM 64 kalAeM mAnI jAtI thiiN| 64 kalAoM meM aisI koI vidyA yA kalA bAkI nahIM raha jAtI, jo mahilAoM ke pradhAna guNoM kI pUrti na kara sake / yaha ThIka hai ki bhogabhUmi kI striyA~ 64 kalAoM kA zikSaNa nahIM pAtI thIM, phira bhI unakA jIvana svabhAvataH hI kalApUrNa thaa| isalie unheM asabhya aura phUhar3a kase kahA jA sakatA hai ? vartamAna kI par3hI-likhI, phezanaparasta aura zRMgArapriya,cAlAka tathA kalahapriya yuvatiyoM se to kahIM acchI hotI haiM ve| ataH prakRti se hI ve zAnta, sabhya aura nArI sulabha lajjA aura saMkoca se yukta hotI haiN| unake zarIra para bhale hI bAhya alaMkAra nahIM hote; parantu unake jIvana meM nimnokta dasa svAbhAvika alaMkAra avazya hote haiM / kahA bhI hai-- 'lIlA-vilAso vicchitti bibbokaH, kila kiMcitaM / moTTAyitaM kuTTamitaM lalitaM vihRtaM tathA // vibhra mazcetyalaMkArAH strINAM svAbhAvikA daza / ' yAnI lIlA, vilAsa, hAvabhAva, rUThanA, krIr3A karanA, lalita kalAe~ batAnA, aMgavinyAsa, abhinaya, vibhrama ityAdi svAbhAvika alaMkAra bhogabhUmi kI una mahilAoM meM bhI hote haiN| ve zAnta, saumya, svataMtra mahilAeM hotI haiM; kalahakAriNI, svArthI, krUra aura cAlAka nhiiN| ve madhyayuga kI rAniyoM kI taraha antaHpura meM yA kevala ghara kI cAradIvArI meM baMda ho kara nahIM rahatI haiN| isIlie unake lie zAstrakAra ne kahA -- 'naMdaNavaNa vivaracAriNIo vva accharAo / ' yAnI ve nandanavana meM vicaraNa karane vAlI apsarAoM kI taraha svataMtra vicaraNa karane vAlI hotI haiN| mahilAoM kA varNana kyoM ?-aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki isa sUtrapATha meM bhogabhUmi ke kevala puruSoM kA hI varNana paryApta thaa| ina mahilAoM kA itanA vizada varNana karane kA prayojana kyA thA ? isake uttara meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha abrahmacarya kA prakaraNa cala rahA hai| aura usameM bhI abrahmasevanakartAoM ke nirUpaNa kA prasaMga hai| abrahmacarya-sevana kA mUla AdhAra strI hai / yadyapi strI aura puruSa donoM ke saMyoga se abrahmacarya kI niSpatti hotI hai, tathApi abrahmacarya-sevana kA pahalA aura mUla kAraNa strI hai / strI ke rUparaMga, hAva-bhAva, kaTAkSa, vilAsa, aMga-vinyAsa aura

Page #451
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 406 cAlaDhAla ko dekha kara sAdhAraNa puruSoM kI to bAta hI kyA, bar3e-bar3e yogiyoM aura tyAgiyoM kA mana bhI calAyamAna ho jAtA hai, isalie jo kAmarAga, dRSTirAga aura sneha - AsaktirAga kA mUla kAraNa hai; jisake rAga ke vaza ho kara hI puruSa apane mUla guNoM, vratoM aura niyamoM ko bhUla jAtA hai; vaha strI hI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne bhogabhUmi ke puruSoM kI striyoM kA sAMgopAMga varNana kiyA hai / punazca - zAstrakAra kA aMgapratyaMgoM ke sahita nAriyoM kA varNana karane ke pIche eka Azaya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kisI ko yaha kahane kI guMjAiza na hoM ki bhogabhUmi ke puruSoM ke pAsa kAmabhogasevana ke lie striyA~ nahIM hotIM yA aMgopAMga, lAvaNya aura saundarya meM sarvottama nAriyA~ nahIM hotIM / isalie ve kAmabhogoM ko tarasate - tarasate hI mara jAte haiM ! unake pratyeka ke pAsa sundara, suzIla, zAnta aura yauvanasampanna sarvottama strI hotI hai / phira bhI ve kAmabhogoM ko tarasate - tarasate atRpta avasthA meM hI isa loka se vidA ho jAte haiN| yahI to strI ke AkarSaNa kI vizeSatA hai / kahA bhI hai-- " tiryaJco mAnavA devAH kecit kAntAnucintanam / maraNe'pi na muJcanti, sadyogaM yogino yathA // ' arthAt - 'prAyaH sabhI tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva priyA ke cintana meM magna rahate haiM / jaise yogIzvara apane vaise hI ve maraNonmukha avasthA meM bhI kAmabhoga kA cintana nahIM chor3ate / ' jisa prakAra puruSa kAmabhogoM se tRpta nahIM hote, vaise hI striyA~ bhI kAmabhogoM se tRpta nahIM hotIM / unakI kAmavAsanA bhI atRpta rahatI hai / zAstrakAra ne yahA~ striyoM kA varNana karake yaha batA diyA hai ki karmabhUmi kI striyA~, jinake pAsa itane sukhasAdhana nahIM haiM, yA jo roga, zoka, duHkha dAridrya Adi se grasta rahatI haiM ve to dUra rahIM, bhogabhUmi kI striyA~, jinake pAsa paryApta sukhasAdhana haiM, roga, zoka Adi se jo kabhI pIr3ita nahIM hotIM, ve bhI kAmabhogoM se atRpta dazA meM hI isa loka se vidA hotI haiM / isIlie aMta meM spaSTa kahA hai 'tAo'vi uvaNamaMti maraNadhammaM avitittA kAmANaM / ' bAkI ke sAre sUtrapATha kA artha padArthAnvaya evaM mUlArtha se spaSTa hai / mRtyuzayyA para par3e-par3e apanI sacce yoga ko nahIM chor3atA, abrahmAcaraNa aura usakA duSphala pUrva sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra abrahmacaryasevanakartA strI- puruSoM, devadeviyoM, cakravartiyoM, baladeva-vAsudevoM aura mAMDalikoM kA vizada nirUpaNa kara cuke / aba isa sUtrapATha meM 'abrahmAcaraNa kisa-kisa tarIke se kiyA jAtA hai' aura 'usakA kitanA bhayaMkara phala prApta hotA hai ?' ina do bAtoM (dvAroM) kA nirUpaNa karate haiM

Page #452
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 407 mUlapATha mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA ya mohabhariyA satthehi haNaMti ekkamekkaM, visayavisassa udIraesu, avare (udArA) paradArehiM hammaMti, visuNiyA dhaNanAsaM sayaNavippaNAsaM ca pAuNaMti / parassa dArAo je avirayA mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA ya mohabhariyA assA, hattho, gavA ya, mahisA, migA ya mAreMti ekkamekkaM, maNuyagaNA vAnarA ya pakkhI ya virujjhaMti, mittANi khippaM bhavaMti satta, samaye dhamme gaNe ya bhidaMti pAradArI, dhammaguNarayA ya baMbhayArI khaNeNa ulloTThae carittAo,jasamaMto suvvayA ya pAveMti ayasakitti,rogattA vAhiyA pavaDhiMDati royavAhI, duve ya loyA duArAhagA bhavaMti--ihaloe ceva paraloe parassa dArAo je avirayA, taheva kei parassa dAraM gavesamANA gahiyA hayA ya baddharuddhA ya evaM jAva gacchaMti vipulamohAbhibhUyasannA / mehuNamUlaM ca subvae tattha tattha vattapuvvA saMgAmA jaNakkhayakarA sIyAe dovaIe kae ruppiNIe paumAvaIe, tArAe, kaMcaNAe, rattasubhaddAe, ahinniyAe, suvannaguliyAe, kinnarIe, surUvavijjumatIe ya rohiNIe ya / annesu ya evamAdiesu bahavo mahilAMkaesu suvvaMti aikkaMtA saMgAmA gAmadhammamUlA (abaMbhaseviNo) ihaloe tAva naTThA (vinaTThakItti) paraloe vi ya NaTThA mahayA mohatimisaMdhakAre ghore tasathAvarasuhumabAdaresu pajjattasAhAraNasarIrapatteyasarIresu ya, aMDaja-potajajarAuya-rasaja-saMseima-samucchima-ubbhiya-uvavAdiesu ya naragatiriyadevamANusesu,jarAmaraNarogasogabahule palliovamasAgarovamAiM aNAdIyaM aNavadaggaM dohamada cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM aNupariyaTTati jIvA mohavasa (saM)saMniviTThA / eso so abaMbhassa phalavivAgo ihaloio pAraloio ya

Page #453
zrI pranaJyAkaraNa sUtra appasuho bahudukkho mahabhao bahurayappagAr3ho dAruNo kakkaso asAo vAsasahassehiM na muccati, na ya avedaittA asthi hu mokkhatti, evamAhaMsu nAyakulanaMdaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejjo, kahesI ya abaMbhassa phalavivAgaM, eyaM taM abaMbhaMpi ca utthaM sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa patthaNijjaM evaM cirapariciyamaNugayaM duraMtaM cautthaM adhammadAraM samattaM tti bemi ||4|| ( sU0 16 ) saMskRtacchAyA 408 maithunasaMjJAsaMpragRddhAzca mohabhRtAH zastraM r ghnanti abhyo'nyam, viSayaviSasya udIrakeSu ( udArA) apare paradAraiH (paradAreSu pravRttAH ) hanyante, vizrutA dhananAzaM ca prApnuvanti parasya dArebhyo ye aviratAH maithunasaMjJAsampragRddhAH ( saMpragRhyAH) ca mohabhRtA: azvA, gajAH, gAvo, mahiSyaH, mRgAzca mArayanti parasparam / manujagaNAH vAnarAzca pakSiNazca virudhyante, mitrANi kSipraM bhavanti zatravaH / samayAn, dharmAn, gaNAn ca bhidanti paradAriNaH / dharmaguNaratAzca brahmacAriNaH kSaNena apavartante cAritrAt / yazasvantaH suvratAzca prApnuvanti ayazaH kIrtim / rogArttAH, vyAdhitAH pravarddhayanti rogavyAdhIn / dvAvapi lokau durArAdhakau bhavataH ihaloke caiva paraloke parasya dArebhyo ye aviratAH / tathaiva kecit parasya dArAn gaveSayanto gRhItAH hatAzca baddharuddhAzca evaM yAvad gacchanti vipulamohAbhibhUtasaMjJAH / maithunamUlaM ca zrUyante tatra tatra vRtta - pUrvAH saMgrAmAH janakSayakarAH, sItAyA draupadyAH kRte rukmiNyAH padmAvatyA - stArAyAH kAMcanAyAH raktasubhadrAyAH ahilyAyAH suvarNagulikAyAH kinnaryAH surUpavidya nmatyA rohiNyAzca / anyeSu caivamAdikeSu bahavo mahilAkRteSu zrUyante atikrAntAH saMgrAmAH grAmadharmamUlAH / abrahmasevina: iha loke tAvannaSTA (ihaloke'pi naSTa kIrtiH) paraloke'pi ca naSTAH mahati mahAmohatimisrAndhakAre ghore sasthAvara sUkSmabAdareSu paryAptA'paryAptasAdhAraNazarIrapratyeka zarIreSu ca aMDajapotajajarAyujarasajasaM svedi modadbhijjaupapAtikeSu ca narakatiryagdevamAnuSeSu jarAmaraNarogazoka bahule palyopamasAgaropamANyanAdikamanavadagraM dIrghAddhaM (dIrghAvaM ) cAturanta saMsArakAntAramanuparivartante jIvAH mohavaza saMniviSTAH / eSa saH abrahmaNaH phalavipAkaH, ihalaukikaH pAralaukikazca alpasukhaH,

Page #454
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 406 bahuduHkhaH, mahadbhayaH, bahurajaHsaMpragADho, dAruNaH, karkazaH, asAtaH, varSasahasrar mucyate, na ca avedayitvA asti khalu mokSaH, iti evam AkhyAtavAn jJAtakulanandano mahAtmA jinastu vIravaranAmadheyo, acIkathat ca abrahmaNaH phalavipAkam etam tam, abrahma api caturtha sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya prArthanIyam evaM ciraparicitam anugatam durantam / caturtha adharmadvAraM samAptam, iti bravImi // 4 // (mU0 16) padArthAnvaya--(mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA) maithunasevana karane kI saMjJA-vAsanA meM atyanta Asakta (ya) aura (mohabhariyA) ajJAna-mUr3hatA yA moha-kAmavAsanA se bhare hue (ekkamekka) paraspara eka dUsare ko (satthehiM) zastroM se (haNaMti) mArate haiM / (avare) dUsare kaI loga (visayavisassa udIraesu paradAresu) zabdAdiviSayarUpI viSa ko udIraNA karane vAlI-bar3hAne vAlI-parAI striyoM meM pravRtta hue athavA (visayavisa -- udArA paradAresu) viSayarUpI viSa ke vazIbhUta arthAt atyanta tIvra hokara parastriyoM meM pravRtta hue (hammati) dUsaroM dvArA mAre jAte haiN| (visuNiyA) prasiddha ho jAne para (dhaNanAsaM) dhana kA nAza (ya) aura (sayaNavippaNAsaM) apane kuTumba kA nAza (pAuNaMti) pAte haiM / (parassa dArAo) dUsare kI striyoM se (je avirayA) jo virakta nahIM haiM, ve (ya) aura (mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA) ma thuna sevana karane kI saMjJA-vAsanA meM atyanta Asakta, (mohabhariyA) mUr3hatA yA moha se paripUrNa (assA hatthI gavA ya mahisA ya migA) ghor3e, hAthI, baila, bhaise aura maga yA jaMgalI jAnavara (ekkamekka) paraspara lar3a kara eka dUsare ko (mAreti) mAra DAlate haiM, (maNyagaNA) mAnavagaNa, (ya) tathA (vAnarA) baMdara (ya) aura (pakkhI) pakSIgaNa (virujjhaMti) maithunavaza paraspara eka dUsare ke virodhI ho jAte haiM / (mittANi) mitra, (khippaM) zIghra hI, (sattU) zatru (bhavaMti) ho jAte hai / (paradArI) parastrIgAmI (samaye,dhamme, ya gaNe) siddhAntoM yA zapathoM kA, dharmAcaraNa kA-satya-ahiMsAdi dharma kA, aura gaNa-samAna vicAraAcAra vAle mAnavasamUha kA-samAja kA,yA samAja kI maryAdAoM kA (bhidaMti) bhaMga kara DAlate haiM-tor3a dete haiN| (ya) tathA (dhammaguNarayA) dharma aura guNoM meM rata (baMbhayArI) brahmacaryaparAyaNa vyakti, maithunasaMjJA ke vazIbhUta ho jAne para (khaNeNa) kSaNabhara meM (carittAo) caritra saMyama se (ulloTThae) gira jAte haiM--bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / (jasamaMto ya suvvayA) yazasvI tathA bhalIbhA~ti vrata ke pAlana karane vAle manuSya (ayasakitti pAti) apayaza aura apakIti ko pAte haiM / (rogattA vAhiyA) jvarAdi

Page #455
410 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra rogoM se pIr3ita tathA kor3ha Adi vyAdhiyoM se duHkhI mAnava kAmasevana ko tIvravAsanA ke kAraNa (royavAhI) roga aura vyAdhi ko (pavaDDhaMti) aura jyAdA bar3hAte haiM / (je) jo prANI (parassa dArAo) dUsare kI striyoM se (avirayA) virata nahIM haiM, yA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai,ve (duve ya loyA) donoM lokoM meM (ihaloe ceva paraloe) isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM (duArAhagA) duHkha se ArAdhaka-ArAdhanA karane vAle(bhagati) hote haiM / (taheva) isI prakAra (keI) kaI loga (parassa) parAI (dAeM) striyoM kI (gavesamANA) phirAka-talAza meM rahane vAle (gahiyA) pakar3e jAte haiM, (ya) aura (hayA) poTe jAte haiM,(ya) tathA (baddharuddhA) bAMdhe jAte haiM aura jela meM banda kara diye jAte haiM / (evaM) isa prakAra (vipulamohAbhibhUyasannA) tIvra moha se yA mohanIya karma ke udaya se unako sadbuddhi mArI jAtI hai, ve (evaM gacchaMti jAva) isa prakAra ve nIcI gati meM jAte haiM / yaha tRtIya adhyayana ke pATha taka samajha lenA caahie| (ya) tathA (mehuNamUlaM) maithunasevana karane ke nimitta (tattha-tattha) una-una zAstroM meM (sIyAe, dovaIe kae ruppiNIe, paumAvaIe, tArAe, kaMcaNAe, rattasubhaddAe, ahini(lli)yAe, suvanaguliyAe, kinnarIe, surUvavijjumatIe ya rohiNIe) sItA ke lie, draupadI ke lie, rukmiNI ke lie, padmAvatI ke lie, tArA ke lie, kAMcanA ke lie, raktasubhadrA ke lie, ahilyA ke lie, svarNaguTikA ke lie, kinnarI ke lie, surUpavidyunmatI ke lie aura rohiNI ke lie, (vattapuvvA) pUrvakAla meM hue (jaNakkhayakarA) manuSyoM kA saMhAra karane vAle (saMgAmA) yuddha (suvvae) sune jAte haiN| (ya) aura (evamAdikesu annasu mahilAkaesu gAmadhammamUlA bahavo aikkaMtA saMgAmA) ye aura isa prakAra kI anya striyoM ke lie indriyaviSayoM ke nimitta bhUtakAla meM hue bahuta-se saMgrAma (suvvaMti) sune jAte haiN| (abaMbhaseviNo) maithunasevana karane vAle jIva (ihaloe tAva naTThA) isa loka meM to badanAmI Adi hone ke kAraNa naSTa ho hI jAte haiM, (paraloe vi ya naTThA) paraloka meM bhI naSTa hote haiN| (tasathAvarasuhumabAyaresu) trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma yA bAdara jIvoM meM, (ya) tathA (pajjattamapajjattasAhAraNasarIrapatteyasarIresu) paryApta, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa aura pratyekazarIrI jIvoM meM (ya) aura aMDajapotajajarAuyarasajasaMseimaubbhiyauvavAdiesa) aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, (rasa meM janma lene vAle), saMsvedima-pasIne se paidA hone vAle, udbhijja aura aupapAtika jIvoM meM, aise (naragatiriyadevamANusesu) naraka, tiyaMca, deva aura manuSyagati ke jIvoM meM (jarAmaraNarogasogabahule) bur3hApA, mRtyu, roga

Page #456
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 411 aura zoka se bhare hue (mahayA mohatimisaMdhakAre) mahAmoharUpI ghora aMdhakAra vAle (ghore) bhayaMkara (paraloe vi) paraloka meM dUsare janma meM bhI, (paliovamasAgarovamAI) palyopama aura kabhI-kabhI sAgaropama kAla taka (naTThA) naSTa hote haiMbarbAda ho jAte haiM--duHkha pAte haiM / tathA (aNAdIyaM) anAdi (aNavadaggaM) ananta (dohamaddha) dIrghakAla taka yA lambe mArga vAle, (cAuraMta-saMsArakatAra) cAra gati vAlI saMsArarUpI aTavI meM (aNupariyaTTati) bAra-bAra lagAtAra paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| __ (eso) yaha (so) vaha pUrvokta (abaMbhassa phalavivAgo) abrahmacarya kA phalabhoga (ihaloio) isa lokasambandhI (ya) tathA (pAraloio) paraloka-sambandhI (appasuho bahudukkho) thor3e sukha aura adhika duHkha vAlA (mahabbhao) mahAbhayAnaka (bahurayappagADho) bahuta hI gAr3ha karmaraja kA baMdha karane vAlA (dAruNo) ghora (kakkaso) kaThora (asAo) asAtArUpa hai| (vAsasahassehi) aura yaha hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara (muccai) chUTatA hai / (ya) aura (avedaittA) binA bhoge (mokkho) mokSa chuTakArA* (hu na atthi) nizcaya hI nahIM hotaa| . (evaM) isa prakAra (nAyakulanaMdaNo) jJAtakula ke nandana-jJAtakula ko samRddha karane vAle, (vIravaranAmadhejo mahappA jiNo u), mahAvIra nAma ke mahAtmA jinendratIrthaMkara ne (AhaMsu) kahA hai / (ya) tathA (eyaM taM) pUrvokta isa (abaMbhassa) maithunasevanarUpa abrahmacaraNa ke (phalavivAgaM) phala ke anubhava ko bhI (kahesI) batAyA hai / (evaM) isa prakAra (taM) pUrvokta vaha (cautthaM abaMbhaM vi) cauthA Azrava-abrahma bhI (sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa) devatA, manuSya aura asurasahita sampUrNa loka ke jIvoM se (patthaNijja) prArthanIya - vAMchita hai| (evaM) isa taraha (cirapariciyaM) cirakAla se abhyasta-paricita, (aNugayaM) paramparA se lagAtAra sAtha Ane vAlA, (duraMta) anta meM duHkhaprada yA kaSTa se anta hone vAlA, (cautthaM) cauthA, (ahammadAra) adharmadvAra (samatta) samApta huaa| (iti) aisA (bemi) maiM kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-maithunasevana karane kI vAsanA meM atyanta Asakta aura mohamUr3hatA se bhare hue loga Apasa meM eka dUsare ko hathiyAroM se mArate haiM aura zabdAdi-viSayarUpI viSa ko uttejita karane vAlI parastriyoM meM atyanta tIvratA se pravRtta hue kaI loga dUsaroM dvArA bhI mAre jAte haiN| prasiddha ho

Page #457
412 - zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jAne para unheM apane dhana ke nAza aura kuTumba kA sarvanAza hI milatA hai / isa prakAra jo dUsare kI striyoM ke sevana se virakta nahIM haiM, ve maithunasevana kI lAlasA meM atyanta Asakta evaM mUr3hatA moha se paripUrNa ghor3e, hAthI, baila, bhaiMse evaM mRga-jaMgalI pazu paraspara lar3a kara eka dUsare ko mArate haiM, tathA manuSya, baMdara aura pakSIgaNa paraspara eka dUsare ke virodhI ho jAte haiM, mitra bhI jhaTapaTa zatru bana jAte haiN| parastrIgAmo apane siddhAntoM yA zapathoM athavA vAdoM kA, dharmAcaraNa kA yA ahiMsA-satyAdi dharma kA aura gaNa-samAja yAnI samAna AcAra-vicAra vAle janasamUha kA yA samAja kI maryAdAoM kA bhaMga kara DAlate haiM tor3a dete haiN| tathA dharma aura guNoM meM rata brahmacArI vyakti bhI maithunasaMjJA ke vazIbhUta ho jAne para kSaNabhara meM patita ho jAte haiM, pratiSThita-yazasvI tathA vratoM kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana karane vAle vyakti bhI apayaza aura apakIrti pAte haiM / jvarAdiroga se pIr3ita aura kuSTa AdivyAdhiyoM se grasta mAnava kAmasevana kI tIvra lAlasA ke kAraNa apane rogoM aura vyAdhiyoM ko aura jyAdA bar3hAte haiM / jo prANI parAI striyoM ke sevana se avirata haiM-virakta nahIM haiM, ve apane ihaloka aura paraloka-donoM loka bigAr3a lete haiM-ubhaya loka meM muzkila se ArAdhaka banate haiM / isI prakAra jo vyakti parAI striyoM kI talAza meM hI rAta-dina lage rahate haiM, ve giraphtAra kiye jAte haiM, mAre-pITe jAte haiM, rassI Adi baMdhanoM se bAMdhe jAte haiM aura jela meM baMda kiye jAte haiN| isa taraha tIvramohanIya karma ke udaya se unakI sadbuddhi mArI jAtI hai| yoM ve apane duSkarmoM ke phalasvarUpa naraka Adi nIcI gati meM jAte haiM / tRtIya adhyayana kA yahA~ taka kA pATha isase sambandhita mAna lenA caahie| tathA maithunasevana ke nimitta se aneka zAstroM meM sItA ke lie draupadI ke lie, rukmiNI ke lie,padmAvatI ke lie, tArA ke lie,kAMcanA ke lie, raktasubhadrA ke lie, ahilyA ke lie, suvarNaguTikA ke lie, kinnarI ke lie, surUpavidyunmatI ke lie aura rohiNI ke lie pUrvakAla meM janasaMhAraka aneka saMgrAma hone ke varNana sune jAte haiM / isI prakAra anya striyoM ke lie indriyaviSayoM ke sevana ke nimitta bhUtakAla meM hue bahuta se saMgrAma sune jAte haiM / maithunasevana karane vAle jIva isa loka meM bhI parastrIsevana ke kAraNa kalaMkita ho kara naSTa-bhraSTa hue haiM, paraloka meM bhI ve vinaSTa hue haiM durgatigAmI

Page #458
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 413 bane haiN| mahAmohAndhakAra vAle tathA bur3hApA, mRtyu, roga aura zoka se bhare hue ghora paraloka meM bhI ve trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma aura bAdara jIvoM meM ; paryApta, aparyApta, sAdhAraNazarIrI aura pratyeka zarIrI jIvoM meM aura aMDaja, potaja, jarAyuja,rasaja, saMsvedima (pasIne se utpanna hone vAle jIva) udbhijja aura aupapAtika janma vAle aise naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagati ke jAvoM meM, palyopama aura sAgaropama kAla taka duHkha pAte haiN| moha yA mohanIya karma se grasta jIva anAdi-ananta dIrghakAla vAlI yA laMbe mArga vAlI caturgati rUpa bhayAnaka saMsAra-aTavI meM bhramaNa karate haiN| yaha pUrvokta abrahmAcaraNa se utpanna karmoM ke phalavipAka-phala kA bhoga isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM alpasukha aura bahuta duHkha dene vAlA hai| yaha mahAbhayAnaka hai aura gAr3ha karmaraja ke baMdhana kA kAraNa hai / yaha dAruNa,kaThora aura asAtAjanaka hai / yaha hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara chUTatA hai / ise bhoge binA kadApi chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra jJAtakulanandana mahAtmA mahAvIra jinendra ne kahA hai / vaisA hI isa pUrvokta abrahmasevana ke phalavipAka kA varNana kiyA hai / yaha pUrvokta abrahma (maithuna) bhI deva, manuSya aura asurasahita samasta sAMsArika jIvoM dvArA prArthanIya-abhISTa hai| isI taraha yaha cirakAla se abhyasta hai / anAdikAla se jIvoM ke sAtha nirantara sambaddha hai, anta meM duHkhadAyI hai, yA duHkha se isakA anta hotA hai / yaha caturtha adharmadvAra samApta huaa| aisA maiM (zAstrakAra) kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA zAstrakAra ne pUrva sUtrapAThoM meM kramazaH abrahma ke paryAyavAcI nAmoM kA tathA abrahma ke svarUpa aura abrahmasevanakartAoM kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda isa antima sUtrapATha meM abrahmasevana ke nimittoM aura usake duSphalabhogoM kA saMyuktarUpa se varNana kiyA hai| yadyapi varNana spaSTa hai, tathApi kucha padoM para tathA bIca-bIca meM diye gae dRSTAntoM para prakAza DAlanA Avazyaka hai| ataH nIce hama kucha bAtoM para prakAza DAla mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA--kAmavAsanA khujalI kI taraha bar3I mIThI lagatI hai / parantu khujalI ko bArabAra khujalAne para usa sthAna para ghAva ho jAtA hai aura vahA~ khUna Tapakane lagatA hai / isI prakAra kAmavAsanA kI khujalI ko bhI bAra-bAra khujalAne se

Page #459
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra Apasa meM saMgharSa paidA hotA hai / eka hI strI para Asakta kaI kAmI logoM meM paraspara lAThiyoM, bhAloM, DaMDoM evaM talavAra Adi zastroM se lar3AI chir3a jAtI hai| lar3AI jahA~ hotI hai, vahA~ paraspara vairabhAvanA kI Aga bar3hatI jAtI hai aura vaha sAre parivAra kA, dhana-sampatti kA aura kula kI pratiSThA evaM cAritra kA sarvanAza kara detI hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne isa sarvanAza kA sarvaprathama kAraNa maithunasaMjJA meM atyanta Asakta jIvoM ko batAyA hai ; phira ve cAhe manuSya hoM, cAhe pazu-pakSI hoN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki 'maithunasaMjJA' hI manuSya ko apane ApakA, parivAra kA, dhanasampatti kA aura kulapratiSThA evaM cAritrakA bhAna bhUlA detI hai| ____maithunasaMjJA aura usakA artha-saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha kI cAra saMjJAoM ne burI taraha ghera rakhA hai| unameM se maithuna kI saMjJA bar3I bhayaMkara hotI hai aura vaha hotI hai nokaSAyarUpa cAritramohanIya karma ke eka bheda-vedakarma ke udaya se| sAtha hI usakA udaya nauveM anivRttikaraNa nAmaka guNasthAna ke savedabhAga taka rahatA hai| ataH maithunasaMjJA kA astitva savedabhAga ke anivRttiguNasthAnavartI muni taka meM mAnA gayA hai| lekina ratikrIr3A ityAdi ke rUpa meM maithunasevanarUpa usakA kArya pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka hI hotA hai| isase Age chaThe guNasthAna se le kara Age ke sabhI guNasthAnoM meM maithunasaMjJA kA kArya nahIM hotaa| maithunasaMjJA kina-kina kAraNoM se paidA hotI hai ? isake lie eka AcArya kahate haiM 'paNIdarasabhoyaNeNa ya tassuvajoge kusiilsevaae| vedassodIraNAe. mehuNasaNNA havadi evaM // ' arthAt--'indriyoM meM darpa utpanna karane vAle svAdiSTa yA gariSTha rasIle bhojana ke karane se, pahale sevana kiye hue viSayabhogoM kA smaraNa karane se, kuzIlasevana karane se aura mohanIyakarmajanita veda kI tIvra udIraNA-uttejanA yA tIvra karmodaya hone se maithunasaMjJA utpanna hotI hai / ' / uparyukta gAthA ke dvArA maithunasaMjJA ke antaraMga aura bahiraMga kAraNoM kA sAphataura se patA laga jAtA hai| prazna hotA hai ki yahA~ maithunazabda ke Age 'saMjJA' zabda kA kyA prayojana hai ; kyoMki maithunazabda kA artha hI abrahmasevana hotA hai, phira saMjJA-zabda ke lagAne kA 1-ina cAroM saMjJAoM kA vistRtasvarUpa jAnane ke lie jainazAstroM tathA jainagranthoM kA avalokana kreN| -saMpAdaka

Page #460
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 415 kyA artha raha jAtA hai ? isakA uttara 'saMjJA' zabda kA vAstavika artha jJAta hone se ho jaaygaa| saMskRtabhASA meM 'saMjJA' zabda ke kaI artha haiM / isa sambandha meM medinIkoSa kA nimnokta pramANa prastuta hai - 'saMjJA nAmani gAyatryAM, cetanAraviyoSitoH / arthasya sUcanAyAM ca, hastAdya rapi yoSiti // ' arthAt--'strIliMgavAcI saMjJA zabda kA prayoga nAma, gAyatrI, cetanA (hoza meM AnA-bAhozI), sUrya kI strI, hAtha Adi se kisI bAta ke lie saMketa karanA, ityAdi arthoM meM hotA hai / parantu yahA~ saMjJA zabda na to kisI ke nAma ke artha meM hai, na gAyatrI artha meM, na sUryapatnI ke artha meM aura na saMketa karane ke artha meM hai| yahA~ sIdhetaura para saMjJA zabda cetanA-artha meM bhI pratIta nahIM hotaa| vAstava meM jainadarzana meM saMjJA-zabda pAribhASika hai, aura vaha do arthoM meM prayukta hotA haiN| eka to mana ke vyApAra rUpa artha meM saMjJAzabda kA prayoga hotA hai / jaise- saMjJI aura asaMjJI jIva / yahA~ saMjJI kA matalaba hai / mana ke vyApAra-saMjJA vAlA jIva / dUsarA saMjJA-zabda vAsanA yA abhilASA artha meM prayukta huA hai| yahA~ maithunazabda ke sAtha saMjJAzabda lagAne se prasaMgavaza kAmasevana kI abhilASA yA vAsanA artha hI saMgata lagatA hai| __kevala maithuna-zabda ke rahane se to pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka rahane vAlI maithunakriyA kA hI bodha hotaa| lekina maithuna kI vAsanA yA abhilASA avyakta rUpa se to nauveM guNasthAna taka rahatI hai / isalie isa bAta ko dyotita karane ke lie hI zAstrakAra ne maithuna-zabda ke sAtha saMjJAzabda jor3A hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki Age cala kara zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kara diyA hai ki -- 'dhammaguNarayA ya baMbhayArI khaNeNa ulloTThae crittaao|' arthAtmaithunasaMjJA ke bar3ha jAne para ahiMsA-satyAdi cAritradharma aura sadguNoM meM rata aura brahmacaryaniSTha muni, sAdhu, saMnyAsI aura yogI bhI kSaNabhara meM cAritra se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / isIlie yahA~ maithunasaMjJA ko sarvanAza kA sarvaprathama kAraNa batAyA hai| isake atirikta zAstrakAra ne isI sUtrapATha meM Age cala kara jina bhayaMkara anarthoM - paraspara zastrAghAta, mArapITa, jIvanAza, yuddha aura saMgharSa Adi kA varNana kiyA haiM ; una saba anathoM kI khAna maithunasaMjJA hI hai| isalie 'mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA' zabda se zAstrakAra kA eka tAtparya yaha bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki maithunasaMjJA meM Asakti rakhane vAle jIvoM kI dazA ko jAna kara maithunasaMjJA ke kAraNoM se saMbhrAnta vyakti bacA raha sakatA hai| cUki maithunasaMjJA se isa janma aura parajanma meM AtmA kA ahita hotA hai, ataH usase bacanA hI zreyaskara hai| mohabhariyA'-abrahmacarya meM pravRtta hone vAle jIvoM ke lie dUsarA kAraNa bana jAtA hai--'moha' / yaha moha hI hai, jo manuSya ko vivekAndha banA detA hai, hitAhita kA bhAna bhulA detA hai ; jo manuSya ke jJAnacakSuoM para pardA DAla detA hai| moha se

Page #461
416 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtraM mUDhatA, jar3atA, ajJAnatA aura vivekavikalatA paidA hotI hai| manuSya apanI zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karane ke badale durupayoga kara baiThatA hai| maithunasaMjJA bhI mohanIyakarma ke tIvra udaya se hotI hai| darzanamohanIya deva, guru, dharma aura AtmA ke guNoM para zraddhA nahIM jamane detA ; vaha samyak vizvAsa ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai| aura cAritramohanIya AtmA meM cAritra ke guNoM ko utpanna nahIM hone detA ; vaha cAritra kA pAlana karane meM bAdhaka banatA hai| tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, asaMyama se virati, saMyama meM parAkrama Adi samasta cAritraguNoM kA vaha nAza kara detA hai| cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva pApakriyAoM ko sukhadAyI samajha kara unameM adhikAdhika pravRtta hotA jAtA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne saMketa kiyA hai ki moha se grasta hue jIva isa loka meM sadA bhayotpAdaka, zarIra ko sattvahIna va kSINa banA dene vAle aura mana ko sadA udvigna tathA vikSubdha banA dene vAle maithuna kA sevana bekhaTake karate haiN| . satthehi haNaMti ekkamekka isa vAkya meM kAmIpuruSoM kI dazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / mohAndha kAmIjana kSaNika viSayatRpti ke lie paraspara eka dUsare ko prANarahita kara dete haiN| kahA bhI hai 'bhaGa ktvA bhAvibhavAMzca bhogiviSamAn bhogAn bubhukSur. bhRzam / mRtvA'pi svayamastabhItikaruNaH sarvAn jighAMsumudhA // yadyatsAdhuvihitaM hatamiti tasyaiva dhika kAmukaH / kAmakrodhamahAgrahAhitamanAH kiM kiM na kuryAjjanaH // ' . arthAt--kAmI puruSa pApoM se nirbhaya evaM jIvadayA se rahita ho kara apane bhAvI janmoM ko bigAr3a detA hai ; tathA apane prANoM ko kho kara bhI kAle nAga ke samAna bhayaMkara bhogoM ko bhogane kI tIvra icchA karatA hai| jisa maithuna Adi kukRtya ko satpuruSoM ne nindita mAnA hai-AtmA se dUra kiyA hai, dhikkArA hai, usI kI kAmanA karane vAlA puruSa kAma aura krodharUpI mahAgrahoM se grasta huA kyA-kyA duSkarma nahIM kara DAlatA ? arthAt kAmI puruSa sabhI pApakarmoM meM bekhaTake pravRtta hote haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki kAmavAsanA meM andhA ho kara manuSya abrahmacarya ke sAthasAtha hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, parigraha aura moha, mada Adi aneka pApoM ke karane se nahIM hickicaataa| satpuruSoM kI bAta usake gale nahIM utrtii| isIlie kAmI puruSa asahiSNu aura Avezayukta ho kara eka dUsare ko zastra se mAra DAlate haiN| ___ visayavisassa udIraesu avare paradArehi hammaMti'--kucha loga, jo viSayarUpI viSa ko uttejita karane vAlI-bar3hAvA dene vAlI parastriyoM meM pravRtta hote haiM ; dUsaroM dvArA mAra DAle jAte haiM / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to viSayoM ko janma dene vAlI evaM uttejita karane vAlI to manuSya kI kAmuka manovRtti-maithunasaMjJA hotI hai ; lekina

Page #462
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 417 unakI usa kAmavAsanA ko bhar3akAne meM prabala nimitta banatI hai--strI ! gRhasthajIvana meM aNuvratI zrAvaka,jisane svadArasaMtoSa-paradAraviramaNavrata grahaNa kiyA hai,vaha apanI vivAhitA strI ke sAtha kAmabhoga-sevana karatA hai, usake lie vaha logoM ke lie nindA yA ghRNA kA pAtra nahIM banatA aura na koI vyakti use mArapITa sakatA hai; lekina parastrI ke sAtha to tabhI vyakti kI kAma-pravRtti hotI hai, jaba usakI vAsanA atyanta bhar3aka uThatI hai / aura aisA vyakti janatA kI dRSTi meM nindita, apamAnita mAnA jAtA hai, koI na koI vyakti athavA svayaM usa strI kA pati hI use mAra DAlatA hai| ___ 'visuNiyA dhaNanAsaM, sayaNavippaNAsaM ca pAuNaMti'--itanA hI nahIM, jo puruSa parastrIgAmI hoM ; sAtha hI apanI jAti, samAja yA rASTra meM prasiddha bhI hoM, ve apane prANoM se hI hAtha nahIM dho baiThate, apitu apane dhana ko bhI (apane usa kalaMka ko chipAne yA aiba ko dabAne ke lie) svAhA kara dete haiM athavA apane usa mahApApa ke kAraNa sAre parivAra ke prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAla dete haiN| rAvaNa Adi parastrIsaMgakAmI durAtmA apane parivAra kA vinAza karAne meM kAraNa hue haiN| . 'parassa dArAo'assI hatthI gavA ya mahisA migA ya mAreMti ekkamekka"kevala manuSyoM meM hI nahIM ; pazupakSiyoM meM bhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki apanI priyA mAdA ke sAtha dUsarA nara pazu yA pakSI prema karane lagatA hai to ve paraspara lar3ate haiM aura eka dUsare ko mAra DAlate haiM / ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, sAMDoM, bhaiMsoM, baMdaroM yA hiraNa Adi pazuoM evaM pakSiyoM meM yaha manovRtti pAI jAtI hai ki ve apanI premikA mAdA ke sAtha dUsare narapazu ko baiThe yA kAmakrIr3A karate dekhate haiM to use saha nahIM sakate haiN| ve maukA dekha kara apane pratidvandvI ko mAra DAlate haiN| kaI manuSya,baMdara yA pakSI apanI premikA ke sAtha kisI nara-pazu yA pakSI ko dekhate hI paraspara lar3ane lagate haiM / acche se acche gAr3ha yA jigarI dosta bhI jaba apane dosta ko parastrIgamana karate dekhate haiM, to ve mitratA chor3a dete haiM, paraspara zatrutA dhAraNa kara lete haiN| samaye, dhamme, gaNe ya midaMti pAravArI'--parastrIgAmI manuSya kA koI dharmakarma nahIM hotA / vaha abhakSya cIjoM ko bhakSaNa karane yA apeyavastuoM ko pIne ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai, apane samAja ko bhI tilAMjali de baiThatA hai| vaha samAja kI maryAdAoM ko bhI tor3a detA hai| samAna AcAravicAroM kA janasamUha gaNa kahalAtA hai / vaha gaNa AsAnI se dharmamaryAdAoM ke pAlana karane ke lie jina AcAravicAroM yA dharmoM-- niyamoM, vratoM kI maryAdA bAMdhatA hai, use bhI paradArasevI bekhaTake tor3a DAlatA hai| vaha siddhAntoM ko tAka meM rakha detA hai, apane svIkRta zapathoM ko bhI bhaMga kara detA hai| usakA koI bharosA nahIM karatA / Pla

Page #463
418 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra Azaya yaha hai ki jo pahale siddhAntavAdI thA, jisakI bAta ko loga . patthara kI lakIra mAnate the, vaha parastrI ke cakkara meM jaba par3a jAtA hai to siddhAnta Adi se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai_ 'dharma zIlaM kulAcAraM zaurya snehaM ca mAnavaH / tAvadeva hyapekSyante yAvanna strIvazo bhavet // ' ___ arthAt-'manuSya taba taka hI dharma, zIla, kulAcAra, zaurya, jAti, kula aura sneha kI apekSA karatA hai, jaba taka vaha kisI strI ke prema meM nahIM par3a jaataa|' bahudhA kisI sundarI ke moha meM par3ane vAle dharma, sadAcAra, kula kI nItirIti, siddhAnta, sneha, jAti aura samAja ke sAtha sambandha Adi sabako eka jhaTake meM tor3a phaikate haiM / aise loga apane usa aiba yA doSa ko krAnti ke nAma se chipAte haiM, samAja meM krAntikArI ke nAma se ve apane ko prasiddha karane kA prayatna karate haiN| vAstava meM, aisA kAmuka vyakti khuda to bigar3atA hai hI; apane parivAra ko bhI bigAr3atA hai, samAja meM bhI galata saMskAroM kA cepa chor3a jAtA hai| 'dhammaguNarayA ya baMbhacArI khaNeNa ulloTThae carittAo'-bar3e-bar3e tapasvI, dharmAtmA, guNavAna aura brahmacArI bhI strI ke samparka, Asaktimaya saMsarga aura jAla meM pha~sa kara apane sundara caritra se bhraSTa yA patita ho jAte haiN| sAmAnya manuSyoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? kahA bhI hai 'zlathasadbhAvanA - dharmaH, strIvilAsazilImukhaiH / muniryoddhA hato'dhastAnnipatecchIlakujarAt // ' arthAt--'karmazatruoM ke sAtha yuddha karane vAlA dharmayoddhA munivara bhI striyoM ke hAvabhAva aura lIlArUpI bANoM se ghAyala hokara zreSTha bhAvanArUpa apane dharma se zithila ho jAtA hai aura brahmacaryarUpI hAthI se nIce gira jAtA hai|' vAstava meM strI saMsarga hI mohavRddhi kA kAraNa hotA hai aura usase kAmavAsanA aMkurita hotI hai, jo atyadhika Asakti se phalatI-phUlatI hai| rathanemi jaise tyAgI sAdhu bhI ekAnta meM satI rAjImatI kA rUpa-lAvaNya dekha kara apane saMyama se calAyamAna ho gae the; munizreSTha sthUlabhadra ke gurubhrAtA kozAvezyA para mohita hokara apane saMyama se patita hone ko udyata ho gae the / jaba itane mahAn saMyamI bhI strI ke jarA-se samparka se Dola gae, aura apane dharma ko tilAMjali dene ke lie taiyAra ho gae, taba bhalA, sAmAnya vyaktiyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? 'jasamaMto - pArvati ayasakitti, rogattA vAhiyA paDDhiti royavAhI'bar3e-bar3e yazasvI vyakti,jinakI dUra-dUra taka kIti phailI huI hotI hai,jo uttama vratadhArI

Page #464
caturthaM adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 416 haiM, ve bhI strI ke premapAza meM par3a kara ghora apayaza, badanAmI aura apakIrti kI kAlikha apane mu~ha para pota lete haiM / kahA bhI hai ' apakIrtikAraNaM yoSita yoSid vairasya kAraNam / saMsArakAraNaM yoSita, yoSitaM varjayennaraH // ' arthAt--strI apakIrti kA kAraNa hai, vaira kA kAraNa hai, isI taraha nArI sAravRddhi kA kAraNa bhI hai, ataH manuSya ko strI saMsarga se dUra rahanA cAhie / saMsAra meM uttama kAryoM ke karane se manuSya kI kIrti, pratiSThA aura ijjata bar3hatI hai| aisA manuSya prazaMsApAtra, sammAnanIya aura sarvamAnya banatA hai; parantu jaba manuSya kAmavAsanA meM andhA hokara kisI strI ke jAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai to vaha logoM kI dRSTi meM gira jAtA hai / loga use napharata kI nigAhoM se dekhane lagate haiM / usakI koI pratiSThA yA prazaMsA nahIM karatA / isake atirikta strI saMsarga, jaba kAmabhoga kI tIvra abhilASA se kiyA jAtA hai, to usa vyakti kA zarIra aneka bImAriyoM aura vyAdhiyoM kA ghara bana jAtA . hai / rogI aura vyAdhigrasta vyakti strIsahavAsa karegA to usakI bImArI aura vyAdhi avazya hI bar3hegI / jisakA natIjA yaha hogA ki vaha asamaya meM hI bUr3hA, azakta aura jIrNa hokara mauta kA mehamAna bana jAyagA / kahA bhI hai 'sadyo buddhiharA tuMDI, sadyo buddhikarA vacA / sadyaH zaktiharA nArI, sadyaH zaktikaraM payaH // ' arthAt - 'tu 'DI yA kuMdarU kA phala zIghra buddhi kA hrAsa karatA hai / vacase buddhi prakhara hotI hai / isakA niyamitarUpa se sevana karane para buddhi tIkSNa hotI hai / strI tatkAla zArIrika, mAnasika aura Atmika tInoM zaktiyoM kA haraNa kara letI hai aura dUdha pIne se tatkAla zakti AtI hai / ' matalaba yaha hai ki strI ke prati kAmavAsanA jAgate hI yA usase saMsarga karate hI vaha mana aura tana donoM ko kamajora banA detI hai / aura AtmA to ina donoM ke kSINa hote hI nirbala bana jAtI hai / eka anya nItikAra ne to yahAM taka kaha diyA hai 'darzanAd harate citta' sparzanAd harate balam / cintanAd harate buddhi, strI pratyakSarAkSasI // ' 'strI kA darzana hI citta kA haraNa kara letA hai, usakA sparza bala ko naSTa kara detA hai, strI ke cintana se buddhi naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAtI hai / isalie strI vAstava meM pratyakSa rAkSasI hai / '

Page #465
420 . zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra strI kA darzana aura sparzana to dUra rahA, usakA mana meM cintana bhI manuSya kA sattva cUsa letA hai| usakI zArIrika aura mAnasika zakti to cintana mAtra se kSINa ho jAtI hai| kisI nItikAra ne kahA hai 'vaNa-zvayatharAyAsAt sa ca rogazca jAgarAt / tau ca raktau divA svApAt te ca mRtyuzca maithunAt // '. . arthAt-parizrama karane se ghAvoM para sUjana A jAtI hai aura jAgane se roga utpanna hotA hai, tathA dina meM sone se roga aura vIryapAta hotA hai, parantu maithuna (strIsahavAsa) se to roga, vIryapAta aura mRtyu tInoM hI ho jAte haiN| ataH strIsaMsarga apakIrti, roga, zoka, duHkha-daridratA aura daurbalya bar3hAne vAlA hai, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| 'duve ya loyA duArAhagA bhavaMti ....."parassa dArAo je aviratA'isake atirikta jo na to pUrNarUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana karake sAdhudharma nibhAte haiM aura na hI maryAdita brahmacaryapAlana (svastrI-saMtoSa) karake gRhasthadharma kI maryAdAe~hI nibhApAte haiM, kintu sundara parastriyoM kI mana meM abhilASA karate haiM, unheM tAkate rahate haiM, unake lie mana meM jhUrate rahate haiM,ve na to isa loka ko sAdha sakate haiM, na paraloka ko| ve donoM hI lokoM ko bigAr3a DAlate haiN| isalie ve ubhayaloka virAdhaka hote haiM / kahA bhI hai 'paradArA'nivRttAnAmihA'kItiviDambanA / paratra durgatiprAptivaurbhAgyaM SaNDhatA tathA // ' arthAt-parAI striyoM ke sevana kA tyAga jinhoMne nahIM kiyA hai, isa loka meM to unakI apakIti (badanAmI) aura viDambanA (mArapITa, kaida, hatyA apamAna Adi) hotI hI haiM; paraloka meM bhI unheM naraka-tiryaJcagati (durgati) milatI hai; manuSyajanma milane para bhI ve bhAgyahInatA (abhAgApana) aura napusakatA prApta karate haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki parastrIgAmI donoM lokoM ko kho detA hai / 'taheva ke i parassa dAraM gavesamANA gahiyA .. vipulamohAbhibhUyasannA'jisa manuSya ko apanI vivAhitA patnI ko chor3akara parAI striyoM ko khojane kI cATa laga jAtI hai, parastriyoM ko apane caMgula meM phaMsAne kI dhuna savAra ho jAtI hai, ve apanI Adata se lAcAra ho kara ekadina apanI burI lAlasA ko pUrI karane ke lie duHsAhasa kara baiThate haiM; lekina AkhirakAra ekadina ve raMge hAthoM pakar3e jAte

Page #466
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 421 jAte haiM, mAre-pITe jAte haiM, jela meM baMda kara diye jAte haiM, aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ pAte haiM, sAkSAt naraka-kI-sI asahya pIr3A unheM yahA~ aura paraloka meM milatI haiM / Age calakara unheM paraloka meM bhI bhayaMkara sajAeM milatI haiN| _ 'mehuNamUlaM ca suvvae tattha ...... saMgAmA jaNakkhayakarA'-vAstava meM saMsAra meM jitane bhI janasaMhAraka saMgrAma lar3e jAte haiM, unameM eka nimitta kAraNa strI bhI hai| parastrIgAmI itanA bhayaMkara pApAtmA hai ki kRta pApa kA kuphala to use milatA hI hai, kintu usake nimitta se anya prANiyoM ko bhI unakA kaTuphala anubhava karanA par3atA hai / vibhinna dharmazAstroM meM jagaha-jagaha aisI bAteM dekhane-sunane meM AI haiM ki isa parastrIsevana ke nimitta se asaMkhya niraparAdha janasamUha kA nirmama saMhAra karane vAle yuddha hue haiM / jisa deza, gA~va yA nagara meM parastrIlaMpaTa nivAsa karatA hai, usa gA~va, nagara yA deza kA saMhAra huA hai| phira isa pApakarmarUpI dAvAnala kI cinagAriyA~ dUra-dUra taka uchalatI haiM aura una dezoM ko bhasmasAta kara DAlatI haiM / isalie maithuna-sevana kI jar3a parastrI ko mAnA gayA hai, parastrI ko lekara hI talavAreM calI haiM, vaira-virodha bar3he haiM aura nirdoSa manuSyoM ke saMhAraka saikar3oM yuddha hue haiN| isIlie eka AcArya ne kahA hai 'saMtApaphalayuktasya nRNAM premavatAmapi / badamUlasya mUlaM hi mahatvairataroH striyaH // ' arthAta--premabhAva se rahane vAle manuSyoM meM mahAn bhayaMkara vairarUpI vRkSa kA, jisa para saMtAparUpI phala lagate haiM aura jo bar3I majabUta-jar3a jamAe hue hai, mUla striyA~ hI haiN| saMsAra meM striyoM ke lie bar3e-bar3e jhagar3e hue haiM, jinameM kAmalolupa logoM ne to pataMgoM kI taraha kUda kara apanI jAneM dI haiM, lekina lAkhoM nirdoSa manuSya yoM hI mAre gae haiN| isalie strI ko jhagar3e kI jar3a kahA hai| jaise kamaTha ke jIva ne pArzvanAtha (tIrthaMkara) kI AtmA ke sAtha strI ke nimitta se hI bhayaMkara vaira virodha kiyA, jo aneka bhavoM taka claa| strI ke nimitta hue saMgrAma ke vibhinna udAharaNa(1) sItA ke nimitta yuddha-mithilA nagarI ke rAjA janaka the| unakI rAnI kA nAma videhA thaa| unake eka putra aura eka putrI thI / putra kA nAma bhAmaMDala aura putrI kA nAma jAnakI-sItA thaa| sItA atyanta rUpavatI aura samasta kalAoM meM pAraMgata thii| jaba vaha vivAha yogya huI to rAjA janaka ne svayaMvaramaMDapa banavAyA aura deza-videzoM ke rAjAoM, rAjakumAroM aura vidyAdharoM ko svayaMvara ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| rAjA janaka ne pratijJA kara lI thI ki jo svayaMvara-maMDapa meM sthApita devAdhiSThita

Page #467
422 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA car3hA degA, usI ke gale meM sItA varamAlA ddaalegii|' ThIka samaya para rAjA, rAjakumAra aura vidyAdhara A pahuMce / ayodhyApati rAjA dazaratha ke putra raghukalakamaladivAkara rAmacandra bhI apane choTe bhAI lakSmaNa ke sAtha usa svayaMvara meM Ae the| mahArAjA janaka ne sabhI samAgata rAjAoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA'mahAnubhAvo ! Apane mere AmaMtraNa para yahA~ padhArane kA kaSTa kiyA hai, isake lie dhanyavAda ! merI yaha pratijJA hai ki jo vIra isa dhanuSa ko car3hA degA, usI ke gale meM sItA varamAlA ddaalegii|" yaha suna kara sabhI samAgata rAjA, rAjakumAra aura vidyAdhara bahuta hI prasanna hue| saba ko apanI saphalatA kI AzA thI / saba vidyAdharoM aura rAjAoM ne bArI-bArI se apanI tAkata ajamAI, lekina dhanuSa kisI se bhI Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| rAjA janaka ne nirAza hokara khedapUrvaka jaba sabhI kSatriyoM ko phaTakArA ki kyA yaha pRthvI vIrazUnya ho gaI hai ! tabhI lakSmaNa ke kahane para rAmacandrajI usa dhanuSa ko caDhAne ke lie utthe| sabhI rAjA Adi Azcaryacakita the / rAmacandrajI ne dhanuSa ke pAsa pahuMca kara paMcaparameSThI kA dhyAna kiyA / dhanuSa kA adhiSThAyaka deva usake prabhAva se zAnta ho gyaa| tabhI zrIrAmacandrajI ne sabake dekhate hI dekhate kSaNabhara meM dhanuSa ko uThA liyA aura jhaTa se usa para bANa car3hA diyA / sabhI ne jayanAda kiyaa| sItA ne zrIrAmacandrajI ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| vahIM vidhipUrvaka donoM kA pANigrahaNa ho gyaa| vivAha ke bAda zrIrAmacandrajI sItA ko le kara apane anya parivAra ke sAtha ayodhyA aae| sArI ayodhyA meM khuziyA~ manAI gii| aneka maMgalAcAra hue| isa taraha kucha samaya AnandollAsa meM byatIta huaa| eka dina rAjA dazaratha ke mana meM icchA huI ki rAmacandra ko rAjyAbhiSikta karake maiM aba tyAgI muni bana jAU~ / parantu honahAra balavAna hai / jaba rAmacandrajI kI vimAtA kaikayI ne yaha sunA to usane socA ki rAjA agara dIkSA leMge to merA putra bharata bhI sAtha hI dIkSA le legaa| ata: bharata ko dIkSA lene se rokane ke lie usane rAjA dazaratha ko yuddha meM apane dvArA kI huI sahAyatA ke phalasvarUpa prApta aura surakSita rakhe hue vara ko isa samaya mAMganA ucita smjhaa| mahArAnI kaikayI ne rAjA dazaratha se apane putra bharata ko rAjyAbhiSeka dene kA vara maaNgaa| mahArAjA datharatha ko apanI pratijJAnusAra yaha varadAna svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| phalataH zrIrAmacandrajI ne apane pitA kI pratijJA kA pAlana karane aura bharata ko rAjya kA adhikArI banAne ke lie sItA aura lakSmaNa ke sAtha vanagamana kiyaa| vana meM bhramaNa karate hue ve daNDakAraNya pahuMce aura vahA~ parNakuTI banA kara rahane lge| eka dina lakSmaNajI ghUmate-ghUmate usa vana ke eka aise pradeza meM cahu~ce, jahAM

Page #468
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya Azrava 423 1 kharadUSaNa kA putra zambuka bAMsoM ke bIhar3a meM eka vRkSa se paira bAMdhakara auMdhe laTakate hue candrahAsakhaDga kI eka vidyA siddha kara rahA thA / parantu usakI vidyA siddha na ho skii| eka dina lakSmaNa ne AkAza meM adhara laTakate hue camacamAte candrahAsakhaDga ko kutUhalavaza hAtha meM uThA liyA aura usakA camatkAra dekhane kI icchA se use bAMsoM ke bIhar3a para calA diyA / saMyogavaza kharadUSaNa aura candranakhA ke putra tathA rAvaNa ke bhAnaje zambukakumAra para vaha talavAra jA lagI / bAMsoM ke sAtha-sAtha usakA bhI sira kaTa gyaa| jaba lakSmaNajI ko yaha patA lagA to unheM bar3A pazcAttApa huA / unhoMne rAmacandrajI ke pAsa jA kara sArA vRttAnta sunAyA / unheM bhI bar3A pazcAttApa huaa| ve samajha gae ki lakSmaNa ne eka bahuta bar3I vipatti ko bulA liyA hai / jaba zambukakumAra ke mAra DAle jAne kA samAcAra usakI mAtA candranakhA ko mAlUma huA to vaha krodha se AgababUlA ho uThI aura putraghAtaka se badalA lene ke lie usa parNakuTI para A pahuMcI, jahAM rAma-lakSmaNa baiThe hue the / vaha AI to thI badalA lene, parantu vahA~ vaha zrIrAma-lakSmaNa ke divyarUpa ko dekhakara una para mohita ho gaI / usane bidyA ke prabhAva se Sor3azI sundara yuvatI kA rUpa banA liyA aura kAmajvara se pIr3ita ho kara eka bAra rAma se to dUsarI bAra lakSmaNa se kAmAgni zAnta karane kI prArthanA kii| magara svadAra saMtoSI parastrItyAgI rAma-lakSmaNa ne usakI yaha jaghanya prArthanA ThukarA dI / putra ke vadha karane aura apanI anucita prArthanA ko ThukarA dene ke kAraNa candranakhA kA roSa dugunA bhabhaka uThA / vaha sIdhI apane pati kharadUSaNa ke pAsa AI aura putravadha kA sArA hAla kaha sunAyA / sunate hI kharadUSaNa apanI kopajvAlA se dagdha ho kara vaira kA badalA lene hetu sadalabala daMDakAraNya meM phuNcaa| jaba rAma-lakSmaNa ko yaha patA lagA ki kharadUSaNa lar3ane ke lie AyA hai to zrIlakSmaNajI usakA sAmanA karane phuNce| donoM meM yuddha chir3a gayA / udhara laMkAdhIza rAvaNa ko jaba apane bhAnaje ke vadha kA samAcAra milA to vaha bhI laMkApurI se AkAza-mArga dvArA daNDakavana meM pahuMcA / AkAza se hI vaha TakaTakI lagA kara bahuta dera taka sItA ko dekhatA rahA / sItA ko dekha kara rAvaNa kA antaHkaraNa kAmabANa se vyathita ho gayA / usakI vivekabuddhi aura dharmasaMjJA lupta ho gaI / apane ujjvala kula 'ke' kalaMkita hone kI paravAha na karake durgatigamana kA bhaya chor3a kara usane kisI bhI taraha se sItA kA haraNa karane kI ThAna lI / sannipAta ke rogI ke samAna kAmonmatta rAvaNa sItA ko prApta karane ke upAya socane lagA / use eka upAya suujhaa| usane apanI vidyA ke prabhAva se jahAM lakSmaNa saMgrAma kara rahA thA, usa ora jora se siMhanAda kI dhvani kI / zrIrAma yaha siMhanAda suna kara cintA meM par3e ki lakSmaNa bhArI vipatti meM phaMsA hai, ataH usane mujhe bulAne ko yaha pUrvasaMketita siMhanAda kiyA hai / isalie ve sItA ko akelI chor3a kara turanta lakSmaNa kI sahAyatA ke liye cala par3e /

Page #469
424 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra parastrIlaMpaTa duSTa rAvaNa isa avasara kI pratIkSA meM thA hii| usane mAyAvI sAdhu kA veSa banAyA aura dAna lene ke bahAne akelI sItA ke pAsa phuNcaa| jyoM hI sItA bAhara AI, tyoM hI jabarana usakA apaharaNa karake apane vimAna meM biThA liyA aura AkAzamArga se laMkA kI ora cala diyaa| sItA kA vilApa aura rudana suna kara rAste meM jaTAyu pakSI ne vimAna ko rokane kA bharasaka prayatna kiyA, lekina usake paMkha kATa kara use nIce girA diyA aura sItA ko lekara jhaTapaTa laMkA pahuMcA / vahA~ use azokavATikA meM rkhaa| rAvaNa ne sItA ko aneka pralobhana aura bhaya batA kara apane anukUla banAne kI bharasaka ceSTAe~ kI, lekina sItA kisI bhI taraha se usake vaza meM na huI / Akhira usane vidyAprabhAva se zrIrAma kA kaTA huA sira bhI batAyA aura kahA ki aba rAmacandra to isa saMsAra meM nahIM rahA, tU vyartha hI kisakA zoka kara rahI hai ? aba to mujhe svIkAra kara le / ityAdi nAnA upAyoM se sItA ko manAne kA prayatna kiyA, lekina sItA ne usakI eka na maanii| usane zrIrAma ke sivAya apane mana meM aura kisI puruSa ko sthAna na diyaa| rAvaNa ko bhI usane anukUlapratikUla aneka vacanoM se usa adharmakRtya se haTane ke lie samajhAyA, para vaha apane haTha para ar3A rhaa| udhara zrIrAma lakSmaNa ke pAsa pahuMce to lakSmaNa ne pUchA-'bhAI ! Apa mAtA sItA ko parNakuTI meM akelI chor3a kara yahAM kaise A gae ?' zrIrAma ne siMhanAda ko mAyAjAla samajhA aura tatkAla apanI parNakuTI meM vApasa lauTe / vahAM dekhA to sItA gAyaba ! sItA ko na pA kara zrIrAma usake viyoga se vyAkula ho kara mUcchita ho gae, bhUmi para gira par3e / itane meM lakSmaNa bhI yuddha meM vijaya pA kara vApisa lauTe to apane bar3e bhaiyA kI yaha dazA aura sItA kA apaharaNa jAna kara atyanta duHkhita hue| lakSmaNa ke dvArA zItopacAra se rAma hoza meM Aye / phira donoM bhAI vahAM se sItA kI khoja meM cala pdd'e| mArga meM unheM RSyamUka parvata para vAnaravaMzI rAjA sugrIva aura hanumAna Adi vidyAdhara mile / unase patA lagA ki 'isI rAste se AkAzamArga se vimAna dvArA rAvaNa sItA ko haraNa karake le gayA hai / ' usake mukha se 'hA rAma !' zabda sunAI de rahA thA, isalie mAlUma hotA hai, vaha sItA hI hogii|' ataH donoM bhAI nizcaya karake sugrIva, hanumAna Adi vAnaravaMzI tathA sItA ke bhAI bhAmaMDala Adi vidyAdharoM kI sahAyatA se senA le kara laMkA phuNce| yuddha se vyartha meM janasaMhAra na ho, isalie pahale zrIrAma ne rAvaNa ke pAsa dUta bheja kara kahalAyA ki sItA ko hameM Adara pUrvaka sauMpa do aura apane aparAdha ke lie kSamA yAcanA karo to hama binA saMgrAma kiye vApisa lauTa jaaeNge| lekina rAvaNa kI mRtyu nikaTa thii| use vibhISaNa, mandodarI Adi hitaiSiyoM ne bhI bahuta samajhAyA, kintu usane kisI

Page #470
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 425 kI eka na mAnI / Akhira yuddha kI dudubhi bjii| rAma aura rAvaNa kI senA meM paraspara ghora saMgrAma huA / donoM ora ke agaNita manuSya mauta ke mehamAna bane / adharmI rAvaNa ke pakSa ke bar3e-bar3e yoddhA raNa meM kheta rhe| Akhira rAvaNa raNakSetra meM aayaa| rAvaNa tIna khaNDa kA adhinAyaka pratinArAyaNa thaa| usase yuddha karane kI zakti rAma aura lakSmaNa ke sivAya kisI meM na thii| yadyapi hanumAna Adi ajeya yoddhA rAma kI senA meM the, tathApi rAvaNa ke sAmane Tikane kI aura vijaya pAne kI tAkata nArAyaNa ke atirikta dUsare meM nahIM thii| ataH rAvaNa ke sAmane jo bhI yoddhA Ae una sabako vaha parAsta karatA rahA, unameM se kaI to raNacaMDI kI bheMTa bhI car3ha ge| rAmacandrajI kI senA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| rAma ne lakSmaNa ko hI samartha jAna kara rAvaNa se yuddha karane kA Adeza diyaa| donoM ora se zastraprahAra hone lage / lakSmaNa ne rAvaNa ke calAe hue sabhI zastroM ko niSphala karake unheM bhUmi para girA diyA / anta meM, krodhavaza rAvaNa ne antima astra ke rUpa meM apanA cakra lakSmaNa para calAyA, lekina vaha lakSmaNa kI tIna pradakSiNA dekara lakSmaNa ke hI dAhine hAtha meM jA kara Thahara gyaa| rAvaNa hatAza ho gyaa| antataH lakSmaNajI ne vaha cakra saMbhAlA aura jyoM hI use ghumA kara rAvaNa para calAyA, tyoM hI rAvaNa kA sira kaTa kara bhUmi para A giraa| rAvaNa yamaloka kA atithi bnaa| rAvaNa kI mRtyu ke bAda zrIrAma ne usake dharmapriya bhAI vibhISaNa ko laMkA kA rAjya sauNpaa| cirakAla se viyoga ke kAraNa duHkhita sItA zrIrAma ko ora zrIrAma sItA ko pA kara harSavibhora ho ge| Anandotsava-pUrvaka unhoMne ayodhyA meM praveza kiyA aura saharSa rAjya karane lge| yadyapi sItA ke nimitta rAmacandrajI ne rAvaNa se yuddha cher3A thA ; tathApi rAmacandrajI kA pakSa nyAya aura dharma se yukta thA ; rAvaNa kA pakSa anyAya-anIti aura adharma se pUrNa thaa| isalie mahAsatI sItA ke lie jo yuddha huA ; vaha rAvaNa kI madAndhatA aura kAmAndhatA ke hI kAraNa huaa| - (2) draupadI ke lie huA saMgrAma-kAMpilyapura meM drupada nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma culanI thaa| unake eka putra aura eka putrI thii| putra kA nAma dhRSTadyumna thA, aura putrI kA nAma thaa--draupdii| vivAhayogya hone para rAjA drupada ne usake yogya vara cunane ke lie svayaMvaramaNDapa kI racanA karavAI tathA sabhI derzoM ke rAjA-mahArAjAoM ko svayaMvara ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| hastinAgapura ke rAjA pANDu ke pAMcoM putra yudhiSThira, arjuna, bhIma, nakula aura sahadeva bhI usa svayaMvara-maMDapa meM pahuMce / maMDapa meM upasthita sabhI rAjAoM aura rAjaputroM ko

Page #471
426 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sambodhita karate hue drupadarAjA ne pratijJA kI ghoSaNA ki "yaha jo sAmane vedhayaMtra lagAyA gayA hai, usake dvArA tIvragati se ghUmatI huI Upara meM yaMtrastha machalI kA pratibamba nIce rakhI huI kar3AhI ke tela meM bhI ghUma rahA hai / jo vIra nIce pratibimba ko - dekhate hue dhanuSa se usa machalI kA ( lakSya kA ) vedha kara degA ; usI ke gale meM draupadI varamAlA DAlegI / " yaha sunate hI vahAM upasthita sabhI rAjAoM ne apanA-apanA hastakauzala dikhAyA, lekina koI bhI matsyavedha karane meM saphala na ho sakA / anta meM, pAMDavoM kA naMbara AyA / apane bar3e bhAI yudhiSThira kI AjJA milane para dhanurvidyAvizArada arjuna ne apanA gAMDIva dhanuSa uThAyA aura tatkAla lakSyavedha kara diyA / apane kArya meM saphala hote hI arjuna ke jayanAda se sabhAmaMDapa gUMja uThA / rAjA drupada ne bhI atyanta harSita hokara draupadI ko arjuna ke gale meM varamAlA DAlane kI AjJA dI / draupadI apanI dAsI ke sAtha maMDapa meM upasthita thI / vaha arjuna ke gale meM hI mAlA DAlane jA rahI thI, kintu pUrvakRtanidAna ke prabhAva se daivayogAt vaha mAlA pA~coM bhAiyoM ke gale meM jA pdd'ii| isa prakAra pUrvakRtakarmAnusAra draupadI ke yudhiSThira, arjuna, bhIma Adi pAMca pati kahalAe / eka samaya pANDu rAjA rAjasabhA meM siMhAsana para baiThe the / unake pAsa hI kuntI mahArAnI baiThI thI aura yudhiSThira Adi pAMcoM bhAI bhI baiThe hue the / draupadI bhI vahIM thii| tabhI AkAza se utara kara devarSi nArada sabhA meM Ae / rAjA Adi ne turaMta khar3e hokara nArada RSi kA Adara-sammAna kiyaa| lekina draupadI kisI kAraNa - vaza unakA ucita sammAna na kara skii| isa para nAradajI kA pArA garma ho gayA / unhoMne draupadI dvArA kie hue isa apamAna kA badalA lene kI ThAna lI / unhoMne socA- 'draupadI ko apane rUpa para bar3A garva hai / isake isa garva ko cUra-cUra na kara dikhAU~ to merA nAma nArada hI kyA ?' ve isa dRr3hasaMkalpAnusAra mana hI mana draupadI ko nIcA dikhAne kI yojanA banA kara vahA~ se cala die / deza dezAntara ghUmate hue nAradajI dhAtakIkhaMDa ke dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra kI rAjadhAnI amarakaMkA' nagarI meM pahuMce / vahAM ke rAjA padmanAbha ne nAradajI ko apanI rAjasabhA meM Aye dekha unakA bahuta Adara-satkAra kiyaa| kuzalakSema pUchane ke bAda rAjA ne nAradajI se pUchA" RSivara ! Apa kI sarvatra abAdhita gati hai / Apako kisI bhI jagaha jAne kI rokaToka nahIM hai / isalie yaha batAie ki 'sundariyoM se bhare mere antaHpura ( ranavAsa) jaisA 1 aparakaMkA nAma bhI hai / -saMpAdaka +

Page #472
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava / 427 . . aura kahIM koI sundara antaHpura Apane dekhA hai ?" yaha sunakara nAradajI haMsa par3e aura bole- "rAjan ! tU apanI nAriyoM ke saundarya kA vRthA garva karatA hai| tere antaHpura meM draupadI-sarIkhI koI sundarI nahIM hai| saca kahUM to, draupadI ke paira ke aMgUThe kI barAbarI bhI ve nahIM kara sktiiN|" yaha bAta sunate hI viSayavilAsAnurAgI rAjA padmanAbha ke citta meM draupadI ke prati anurAga kA aMkura paidA ho gyaa| use draupadI ke binA eka kSaNa bhI varSoM ke samAna saMtApakArI mAlUma hone lgaa| usane tatkSaNa pUrva-saMgatika devatA kI ArAdhanA kii| smaraNa karate hI deva upasthita huaa| rAjA ne apanA manoratha pUrNa kara dene kI bAta usase khii| apane mahala meM soI huI draupadI ko deva ne zayyA-sahita uThA kara padmanAbha nRpa ke krIr3odyAna meM lA rkhaa| jAgate hI draupadI apane ko aparicita pradeza meM pA kara ekadama ghabarA uThI / vaha mana hI mana paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa karane lgii| itane meM rAjA padmanAbha ne A kara usase premayAcanA kI, apane vaibhava evaM sukhasuvidhAoM Adi kA bhI pralobhana diyA / nItikuzala draupadI ne socA-'isa samaya yaha pApAtmA kAmAndha ho rahA hai| agara maiMne sApha inkAra kara diyA to vivekazUnya hone se zAyada yaha jabardastI merA zIlabhaMga karane ko udyata ho jAya ! ataH philahAla acchA yahI hai ki ise bhI burA na lage aura merA zIla bhI surakSita rahe / ' aisA soca kara draupadI ne padmanAbha se kahA'rAjan ! Apa mujhe 6 mahIne kI avadhi isa para socane ke lie diijie| usake bAda ApakI jaisI icchA ho, krnaa|' usane bhI bAta maMjUra kara lii| isake bAda draupadI anazana Adi tapazcaryA karatI huI sadA paMcaparameSThI ke dhyAna meM lIna rahane lgii| pAMDavoM kI mAtA kuntI draupadIharaNa ke samAcAra le kara hastinAgapura se dvArikA pahuMcI aura zrIkRSNa se draupadI kA pAtA lagAne aura lAne kA Agraha kiyaa| isI samaya kalahapriya nAradaRSi bhI vahA~ A dhmke| zrIkRSNajI ne unase pUchA- "mune ! ApakI sarvatra abAdhita gati hai / DhAI dvIpa meM aisA koI sthAna nahIM hai, jahA~ ApakA gamana na hotA ho| ata: Apane kahIM draupadI ko dekhA ho to kRpayA btlaaie|" nAradajI bole- "janArdana ! dhAtakIkhaNDa meM amarakaMkA nAma kI rAjadhAnI hai / vahA~ ke rAjA padmanAbha ke krIr3odyAna ke mahala meM maiMne draupadI jaisI eka strI ko dekhA to hai / " nAradajI se draupadI kA patA mAlUma hote hI zrIkRSNajI pAMcoM pAMDavoM ko sAtha le kara amarakaMkA kI ora ravAnA hue| rAste meM lavaNasamudra unakA mArga roke hue thA; jisako pAra karanA unake bUte kI bAta nahIM thii| taba zrIkRSNajI ne telA (tIna upavAsa) dhAraNa karake lavaNasamudra ke adhiSThAyaka deva kI ArAdhanA kii| deva prasanna ho kara zrIkRSNajI ke sAmane upasthita huaa| zrIkRSNajI ke kathanAnusAra samudra ne unheM rAstA de diyaa|

Page #473
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 428 phalataH zrI kRSNajI pAMcoM pAMDavoM ko sAtha liye hue rAjadhAnI amarakaMkA nagarI meM pahuMce aura eka udyAna meM Thahara kara apane sArathI ke dvArA padmanAbha ko sUcita karAyA / padmanAbha apanI senA le kara yuddha ke lie A DaTA / donoM ora se yuddhaprArambha hone kI duMdubhi bajI / bahuta dera taka donoM meM jama kara bhayaMkara yuddha huA / padmanAbha ne jaba pAMDavoM ko parAsta kara diyA; taba zrI kRSNa svayaM yuddha ke maidAna meM A DaTe aura unhoMne apanA pAMcajanyazaMkha bajAyA / pAMcajanya kA bhISaNa nAda sunate hI padmanAbha kI tihAI senA to bhAga khar3I huI, eka tihAI senA ko unhoMne sAraMga - gAMDIva dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA kI TaMkAra se mUcchita kara diyaa| zeSa bacI huI tihAI senA aura padmanAbha apane prANoM ko bacAne ke lie durga meM jA ghuse / zrIkRSNa ne narasiMha kA rUpa banAyA aura nagarI ke dvAra, koTa aura aTAriyoM ko apane paMje kI mAra se bhUmisAt kara diyaa| aura prAsAdoM ke zikhara girA diye / sArI gayA / padmAbharAjA bhaya se kAMpane lagA aura AdarapUrvaka draupadI ko unheM sauMpa diyaa| abhayadAna diyA / bar3e-bar3e vizAlabhavanoM rAjadhAnI (nagarI) meM hAhAkAra maca zrIkRSNa ke caraNoM meM A girA tathA zrIkRSNajI ne use kSamA kiyA aura tatpazcAt zrIkRSNa draupadI aura pAMcoM pAMDavoM ko le kara jayadhvani evaM AnandollAsa ke sAtha dvArikA pahuMce / isa prakAra rAjA padmAbha kI kAmavAsanA -- maithunasaMjJA ke kAraNa mahAbhAratakAla meM draupadI ke lie bhayaMkara saMgrAma huA / (3) rukmiNI ke lie huA yuddha - kuDinapura nagarI ke rAjA bhISma ke do saMtAna thI - eka putra aura eka putrI / putra kA nAma rukmI thA aura putrI kA nAma thA - rukmiNI / eka dina ghUmate-ghAmate nAradajI dvArikA pahuMce aura zrIkRSNa kI rAjasabhA meM praviSTa hue / unake Ate hI zrIkRSNa apane Asana se uTha kara nAradajI ke sammukha gae aura praNAma karake unheM vinayapUrvaka Asana para biThAyA / nAradajI ne kuzalamaMgala pUcha kara zrIkRSNa ke antaHpura meM gamana kiyA / vahA~ satyabhAmA apane gRhakArya meM vyasta thI / ataH vaha nAradajI kI Avabhagata bhalIbhAMti na kara sakI / nAradajI ne ise apanA apamAna samajhA aura gusse meM A kara pratijJA kI - "isa satyabhAmA para sauta lA kara yadi meM ise apane apamAna kA phala na cakhA dU~ to merA nAma nArada hI kyA / " tatkAla ve vahA~ se ravAnA hue aura kuDinapura ke rAjA bhISma kI rAjasabhA meM pahuMce / rAjA bhISma aura unake putra rukma ne unako bahuta sammAna diyA / phira unhoMne hAtha jor3a kara apane Agamana kA kAraNa pUchA / nAradajI ne kahA - "hama bhagavad

Page #474
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava bhajana karate hue bhagavadbhaktoM ke yahA~ ghUmate-ghAmate pahuMca jAte haiM / " idhara-udhara kI bAteM karane ke pazcAt nAradajI antaHpura meM pahuMce / rAniyoM ne unakA savinaya satkAra kiyaa| rukmiNI ne bhI unake caraNoM meM praNAma kiyaa| nAradajI ne use AzIrvAda diyA-"kRSNa kI paTarAnI ho|" isa para rukmiNI kI buA ne sAzcarya pUchA"munivara ! Apane ise yaha AzIrvAda kaise diyA ? aura zrIkRSNa kauna haiM ? unameM kyA-kyA guNa haiM ?" isa prakAra pUchane para nAradajI ne unake sAmane zrIkRSNa ke vaibhava aura guNoM kA varNana karake ruvimaNI ke mana meM kRSNa ke prati anurAga paidA kara diyaa| nAradajI bhI apanI pratijJA kI saphalatA kI sambhAvanA se harSita ho utthe| nAradajI ne vahA~ se cala kara pahAr3a kI coTI para ekAnta meM baiTha kara eka paTa para rukmiNI kA sundara citra bnaayaa| use le kara ve zrIkRSNa ke pAsa pahuMce aura unheM vaha dikhaayaa| citra itanA sajIva thA ki zrIkRSNa dekhate hI bhAvavibhora ho gae aura rukmiNI ke prati unakA AkarSaNa jAga uThA / ve pUchane lage- 'nAradajI ! yaha to batAie,yaha koI devI hai,kinnarI hai ? yA mAnuSI hai ? yadi yaha mAnuSI hai to vaha puruSa dhanya hai, jise isake karasparza kA adhikAra prApta hogaa| nAradajI musakarA kara bole-"kRSNa ! vaha dhanya puruSa to tuma hI ho" / nAradajI ne sArI ghaTanA AdyopAnta kaha sunaaii| tadanantara zrIkRSNa ne rAjA bhISma se rukmiNI ke lie yAcanA kii| rAjA bhISma to isase sahamata ho ge| lekina rukmI isake viparIta thaa| usane inkAra kara diyA ki 'maiM to zizupAla ke lie apanI bahana ko dene kA saMkalpa kara cukA huuN|" rukmI ne zrIkRSNa ke nivedana para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura mAtA-pitA kI anumati kI bhI paravAha na kii| usane sabakI bAta ko ThukarA kara zizupAla rAjakumAra ke sAtha apanI bahana rukmiNI ke pANigrahaNa kA nizcaya kara liyaa| zizupAla ko vaha bar3A pratApI aura tejasvI tathA bhUmaMDala meM bejor3a balavAna * mAnatA thaa| zrIkRSNa ke bala, teja aura vaibhava kA use vizeSa paricaya nahIM thaa| rukmI ne zizupAla ke sAtha apanI bahana kI zAdI kI tithi nizcita kara lI / zizupAla bhI bar3I bhArI bArAta le kara sajadhaja ke sAtha vivAha ke lie kuDinapurI kI ora cala par3A / apane nagara se nikalate hI use amaMgalasUcaka zakuna hue, kintu zizupAla ne koI paravAha na kI aura vivAha ke lie cala hI diyA / kuNDinapura pahuMca kara nagara ke bAhara vaha eka udyAna meM tthhraa| udhara rukmiNI nAradajI se AzIrvAda prApta kara aura zrI kRSNa ke guNa suna kara unase prabhAvita ho gaI thii| phalataH mana hI mana unheM patirUpa meM svIkRta kara cukI thii| vaha yaha suna kara

Page #475
430 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra atyanta duHkhI huI ki bhAI rukmI ne usakI va pitAjI kI icchA ke viruddha haTha karake zizupAla ko vivAha ke lie bulA liyA hai aura vaha barAtasahita udyAna meM A bhI pahuMcA hai / rukmiNI ko usakI buA bahuta pyAra karatI thii| usane rukmiNI ko duHkhita aura saMkaTagrasta dekha kara use AzvAsana diyA aura zrIkRSNajI ko eka patra likhA"janArdana ! rukmiNI ke lie isa samaya tumhAre sivAya koI zaraNa nahIM hai ! yaha tumhAre prati anurakta hai aura aharniza tumhArA hI dhyAna karatI hai| isane yaha saMkalpa kara liyA hai ki kRSNa ke sivAya saMsAra ke sabhI puruSa mere lie pitA yA bhAI ke samAna haiM / ataH tuma hI ekamAtra isake prANanAtha ho ! yadi tumane samaya para Ane kI kRpA na kI to rukmiNI ko isa saMsAra meM nahIM pA oge aura eka niraparAdha abalA kI hatyA kA aparAdha Apake sira lgegaa| ataH isa patra ke milate hI prasthAna karake nizcita samaya se pahale hI rukmiNI ko darzana deN|" isa Azaya kA karuNa evaM jozIlA patra likha kara buA ne eka zIdhragAmI dUta dvArA zrIkRSNajI ke pAsa dvArikA bhejaa| dUta pavanavega ke samAna zIghra dvArikA pahuMcA aura vaha patra zrIkRSNa ke hAtha meM diyA / patra par3hate hI zrI kRSNa ko harSa se romAMca ho uThA aura krodha se unakI bhujAe~ phar3aka uThIM / ve apane Asana se uThe aura apane sAtha baladeva ko le kara zIghra kuNDinapurI pahuMce / vahA~ nagara ke bAhara guptarUpa se eka bagIce meM tthhre| unhoMne apane Ane kI evaM sthAna kI sUcanA guptacara dvArA rukmiNI aura usakI buA ko de dii| ve donoM isa sUcanA ko pA ' kara atIva haSita huiiN| __ rukmiNI ke vivAha meM koI ar3acana paidA na ho, isake lie rukmI aura zizupAla ne nagara ke cAroM ora sabhI daravAjoM para kar3A paharA lagA diyA thaa| nagara ke bAhara aura bhItara surakSA kA bhI pUrA prabandha kara rakhA thaa| lekina honahAra kucha aura hI thii| rukmiNI kI buA isa pecIdA samasyA ko dekha kara ulajhana meM par3a gaI / Akhira use eka vicAra suujhaa| usane zrIkRSNajI ko usI samaya patra dvArA sUcita kiyA-"hama rukmiNI ko sAtha le kara kAmadeva kI pUjA ke bahAne kAmadeva ke mandira meM A rahI haiM / aura yahI upayukta avasara hai--rukmiNI ke haraNa kA / isalie Apa isI sthAna para susajjita rheN|" patra pAte hI zrIkRSNa ne tadanusAra saba taiyArI kara lI / vivAha ke maMgalakArya sampanna ho rahe the / usI samaya nagara meM ghoSaNA karavAI gaI ki "Aja rukmiNI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vara kI zubhakAmanA ke lie kAmadeva kI pUjA karane jaaegii|" ThIka samaya para pUjA kI sAmagrI se susajjita thAloM ko lie maMgalagIta gAtI huI

Page #476
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava rukmiNI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha mahala se nikalI / nagara ke dvAra para rAjA zizupAla ke paharedAroM ne yaha kaha kara unheM roka diyA ki--'Thaharo! rAjA kI AjJA kisI ko bAhara jAne dene kI nahIM haiM / " rukmiNI kI sakhiyoM ne unase kahA--"hamArI sakhI zizupAla kI zubhakAmanA ke lie kAmadeva kI pUjA karane jA rahI hai / tuma isa maMgalakArya meM kyoM vighna DAla rahe ho ? khabaradAra ! yadi tuma isa zubhakArya meM bAdhA DAloge to isakA burA pariNAma tumheM bhoganA pdd'egaa| tuma kaise svAmibhakta ho ki apane svAmI ke hita meM bAdhA DAlate ho !' dvArarakSakoM ne yaha suna kara khuzI se unheM bAhara jAne diyA / rukmiNI apanI buA aura sakhiyoM sahita AnandollAsa ke sAtha kAmadevamaMdira meM pahuMcI / parantu vahA~ kisI ko na dekha kara vyAkula ho gii| usane Arta svara meM prArthanA kii| zrIkRSNa aura baladeva donoM eka ora chipe rukmiNI kI bhakti aura anurAga dekha rahe the / yaha saba dekha-suna kara ve sahasA rukmiNI ke sAmane A upasthita hue| lajjA ke mAre rukmiNI sikur3a gaI aura pIpala ke pattoM ke samAna thara-thara kAMpane lgii| zrIkRSNa ko cupacApa khar3e dekha baladevajI ne kahA"kRSNa ! tuma buta se khar3e kyA dekha rahe ho ? kyA lajjAvatI lalanA prathama darzana meM apane muha se kucha bola sakatI haiM ?" itanA sunate hI kRSNa ne kahA-"Ao, priye ! cirakAla se tumhAre viyoga meM dukhita kRSNa yahI hai / " yoM kaha kara rukmiNI kA hAtha pakar3a kara use susajjita ratha meM biThA liyaa| kuDinapurI ke bAhara ratha ke pahuMcate hI unhoMne pAMcajanya zaMkha kA nAda kiyA, jisase nAgarika evaM sainika kAMpa uThe ! idhara rukmiNI kI sakhiyoM ne zora macAyA ki rukmiNI kA haraNa ho gayA hai| isake bAda zrIkRSNa ne jora se lalakArate hue kahA-"ai zizupAla ! maiM dvArikApati kRSNa tere Ananda kI kendra rukmiNI ko le jA rahA huuN| agara tujha meM kucha bhI sAmarthya ho to chur3A le / " isa lalakAra ko suna kara zizupAla aura rukmI ke kAna khar3e hue| ve donoM krodhAveza meM apanI-apanI senA lekara saMgrAma karane ke lie raNAMgaNa meM upasthita hue| magara zrIkRSNa aura baladeva donoM bhAiyoM ne sArI senA ko kucha hI dera meM parAsta kara diyaa| zizupAla ko unhoMne jIvanadAna diyaa| zizupAla hAra kara lajjA se muha nIcA kie vApisa lauTa gayA / rukmI kI senA titara-bitara ho gaI aura usakI dazA bhI bar3I dayanIya ho gii| apane bhAI ko dayanIya dazA meM dekha kara rukmiNI ne prArthanA kI ki mere bhaiyA ko prANadAna diyA jAya / zrIkRSNa ne haMsa kara kahA- "aisA hI hogaa|' rukmI ko unhoMne pakar3a kara ratha ke pIche bAMdha rakhA thA, rukmiNI ke kahane para chor3a diyaa| donoM vIra balarAma aura zrIkRSNa vijayazrIsahita rukmiNI ko lekara apanI rAjadhAnI dvArikA meM Ae aura vahIM zrIkRSNa ne rukmiNI ke sAtha vidhivat pANigrahaNa kiyaa|

Page #477
435 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (4) padamAvatI se lie huA saMgrAma-bhAratavarSa meM ariSTa nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ baladeva ke mAmA hiraNyanAbha rAjya karate the| unake padmAvatI nAma kI eka kanyA thI / sayAnI hone para rAjA ne usake svayaMvara ke lie balarAma aura kRSNa Adi tathA anya saba rAjAoM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| svayaMvara kA nimaMtraNa pAkara balarAma aura zrIkRSNa tathA dUsare aneka rAjakumAra ariSTanagara meM phuNce| hiraNyanAbha ke eka bar3e bhAI the-raivata / unake raivatI, rAmA, sImA aura bandhumatI nAma kI cAra kanyAe~ thii| raivata sAMsArika moha jAla ko chor3a kara svaparakalyANa ke hetu apane pitA ke sAtha hI bAIsaveM tIrthakara zrIariSTanemi ke caraNoM meM jainendrI munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lI thii| ve dIkSA lene se pahale apanI ukta cAroM putriyoM kA vivAha balarAma ke sAtha karane ke lie kaha gae the / idhara padmAvatI ke svayaMvara meM bar3e bar3e rAjA-mahArAjA Ae hue the / ve saba yuddha kuzala aura tejasvI the / padmAvatI ne una saba rAjAoM ko chor3a kara zrIkRSNa ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| isase nItipAlaka sajjana rAjA to atyanta prasanna hue aura kahane lage--'vicArazIla kanyA ne yogya vara cunA hai|" kintu jo durbuddhi,avivekI aura abhimAnI rAjA the, ve apane bala aura aizvarya ke mada meM Akara zrIkRSNa se yuddha karane ko prastuta ho ge| unhoMne vahAM upasthita rAjAoM ko bhar3akAyA--"o kSatriyavIra rAjakumAro ! tumhAre dekhate hI dekhate yaha gvAlA strI-ratna le jA rahA hai| 'zastaM vastu hi bhUbhujAm' isa kahAvata ke anusAra uttama vastu rAjAoM ke hI bhogane yogya hotI hai / ataH dekhate kyA ho ! uTho, saba mila kara isase lar3o aura yaha kanyAratna isase chur3A lo|" isa prakAra uttejita kiye gae avivakI rAjA mila kara zrI kRSNa se lar3ane lage / ghora yuddha chir3a gyaa| zrIkRSNa aura balarAma donoM bhAI siMhanAda karate hue nirbhIka hokara zatrurAjAoM se yuddha karane lge| ve jidhara pahuMcate udhara hI raNakSetra yoddhAoM se khAlI ho jaataa| raNabhUmi meM khalabalI aura bhagadar3a maca gaI / 'jaldI bhAgo,prANa bacAo ! ye manuSya nahIM; koI deva yA dAnava pratIta hote haiM / ye to hameM zastra calAne kA avasara hI nahIM dete| abhI yahA~ aura palaka mArate hI aura kahIM pahu~ca jAte haiN|' isa prakAra bhaya aura AtaMka se vihvala hokara cillAte hue bahuta se prANa bacA kara bhAge / jo thor3e se abhimAnI vahA~ ThaTe rahe, ve yamaloka pahu~cA diye gae / isa prakAra bahuta zIghra hI unheM anIti kA phala mila gyaa| vahA~ zAnti ho gii| anta meM, raivatI, rAmA Adi (hiraNyanAbha ke bar3e bhAI revata kI) cAroM kanyAoM kA vivAha bar3I dhUmadhAma se balarAmajI ke sAtha huA aura padmAvatI kA zrIkRSNajI ke sAtha / isa taraha vaivAhika maMgalakArya sampanna hone para balarAma aura zrI

Page #478
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya - Azrava 433 kRSNa bahuta-sA daheja aura apanI patniyoM ko sAtha lekara dvArikA nagarI meM pahuMce vahA~ para aneka prakAra ke Anandotsava manAye gae / (5) tArA ke lie huI lar3AI - kiSkindhAnagarI meM vAnaravaMzI vidyAdhara Aditya rAjya karatA thA / usake do putra the - bAlI aura sugrIva / eka dina avasara dekha kara bAlI ne apane choTe bhAI sugrIva ko apanA rAjya sauMpa diyA aura svayaM muni - dIkSA lekara ghora tapasyA karane lagA / usane cAra ghAtIkarmoM kA kSaya karake kevala jJAna prApta kiyA aura eka dina siddha, buddha, mukta bana kara mokSa prApta kiyA / sugrIva kI patnI kA nAma tArA thA / vaha atyanta rUpavatI aura pativratA thI / eka dina khecarAdhipati sAhasagati nAma kA vidyAdhara tArA kA rUpa - lAvaNya dekha kara usa para * Asakta ho gayA / vaha tArA ko pAne ke lie vidyA ke bala se sugrIva kA rUpa banAkara tArA ke mahala meM pahuMca gayA / tArA ne kucha cihnoM se jAna liyA ki mere pati kA banAvaTI rUpa dhAraNa karake yaha koI vidyAdhara AyA hai / ataH usane yaha bAta apane putroM se tathA jAmbavAna Adi maMtriyoM se khii| ve bhI donoM sugrIvoM ko dekha kara vismaya meM par3a gae, unheM bhI asalI aura nakalI sugrIva kA koI patA na calA / ataeva unhoMne donoM sugrIvoM ko nagarI se bAhara nikAla diyaa| donoM meM ghora yuddha huA, lekina hAra-jIta kisI kI bhI na huI / nakalI sugrIva ko kisI bhI sUrata se haTate na dekha kara asalI sugrIva vidyAdharoM ke rAjA mahAbalI hanumAnajI ke pAsa AyA aura unheM sArA hAla kahA / hanumAnajI vahA~ AeM, kintu donoM sugrIvoM meM kucha bhI antara na jAna sakane ke kAraNa kucha bhI samAdhAna na kara sake aura apane nagara ko vApisa lauTa gae / asalI sugrIva nirAza hokara zrIrAmacandrajI kI zaraNa meM phuNcaa| usa samaya zrIrAmacandrajI pAtAlalaMkA ke kharadUSaNa se sambandhita rAjya kI suvyavasthA kara rahe the / sugrIva unake pAsa jaba pahu~cA aura usane apanI duHkhakathA unheM sunAI to zrIrAma ne use AzvAsana diyA ki 'maiM tumhArI vipatti dUra karUMgA / use atyanta vyAkula dekha kara zrIrAma aura lakSmaNa ne usake sAtha prasthAna kara diyA / + ve donoM kiSkindhA ke bAhara Thahara gaye aura asalI sugrIva se pUchane lage"vaha nakalI sugrIva kahA~ hai ? tuma use lalakAro aura bhir3a jAo usake sAtha |" asalI sugrIva dvArA lalakArate hI yuddharasika nakalI sugrIva bhI ratha para car3ha kara lar3AI ke lie yuddha ke maidAna meM A DaTA / donoM meM bahuta dera taka jama kara yuddha hotA rahA, para, hAra yA jIta donoM meM se kisI kI bhI na huI / rAma bhI donoM sugrIvoM kA antara na jAna sake / nakalI sugrIva se asalI sugrIva burI taraha parezAna hogayA / ataH nirAza hokara 28

Page #479
434 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vaha punaH zrIrAma ke pAsa A kara kahane lagA-"deva ! Apake hote merI aisI durdazA haI / ataH Apa svayaM aba merI sahAyatA kreN|" rAma ne usase kahA- 'tuma bhedasUcaka koI aisA cihna dhAraNa kara lo aura usase punaH yuddha kro| maiM avazya hI use apane kiye kA phala ckhaauuNgaa|" asalI sugrIva ne vaisA hI kiyaa| jaba donoM kA yuddha ho rahA thA to zrIrAma ne kRtrima sugrIva ko pahicAna kara bANa se usakA vahIM kAma tamAma kara diyaa| isase sugrIva prasanna hokara zrIrAma aura lakSmaNa ko svAgata pUrvaka kiSkindhA le gayA; vahA~ unakA bahuta hI satkAra-sammAna kiyA / sugrIva aba apanI patnI tArA ke sAtha Ananda se rahane lgaa| isa prakAra rAma aura lakSmaNa kI sahAyatA se sugrIva ne tArA ko prApta kiyA aura jIvana bhara unakA upakAra mAnatA rhaa| (6) kAMcanA ke lie-huA yakha-kAMcanA ke lie bhI saMgrAma huA thA,lekina usakI kathA aprasiddha hone se yahA~ nahIM dI jA rahI hai| kaI TIkAkAra magadha samrATa zreNika kI cilaNA rAnI ko hI 'kAMcanA' kahate haiM / astu, jo bhI ho, kAMcanA bhI yuddha kI nimitta banI hai| (7) rakta subhadrA ke lie huA saMgrAma-subhadrA zrIkRSNajI kI bahana thI; vaha pAMDuputra arjuna ke prati rakta--Asakta thI, isalie usakA nAma 'raktasubhadrA' par3a gayA / eka dina vaha atyanta kAmAsakta hokara arjuna ke pAsa calI AI / zrIkRSNa ko jaba isa bAta kA patA lagA to unhoMne subhadrA ko vApisa lauTA lAne ke lie senA bhejii| senA ko yuddha ke lie AtI dekha kara arjuna kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho kara socane lagA-'zrIkRSNajI ke khilApha yuddha kaise karU ? kyoMki ve mere AtmIyajana haiN| aura yuddha nahIM karUMgA to subhadrA ke sAtha huA premabandhana TUTa jaayegaa|' isa prakAra saMdeha ke jhUle meM jhUlate hue arjuna ko subhadrA ne kSatriyocita karttavya ke lie protsAhita kiyA / arjuna ne apanA. gAMDIva dhanuSa uThAyA aura zrIkRSNajI dvArA bhejI huI senA se lar3ane ke lie A pahuMcA / donoM meM jama kara yuddha huA / arjuna ke amogha vANoM kI varSA se zrIkRSNajI kI senA titarabitara ho gii| vijaya arjuna kI huI / antatogatvA subhadrA ne vIra arjuna ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dii| donoM kA pANigrahaNa ho gayA / isI vIrAMganA subhadrA kI kukSi se vIra abhimanyu kA janma huA; jisane apanI navavadhU kA moha chor3a kara choTI umra meM hI mahAbhArata ke yuddha meM vIrocita kSatriyakartavya bajAyA aura vahIM vIragati ko pA kara itihAsa meM amara ho gyaa| sacamuca vIramAtA hI vIra putra ko paidA karatI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki raktasubhadrA ko prApta karane ke lie arjuna ne zrIkRSNa sarIkhe AtmIya jana ke viruddha bhI yuddha kiyaa|

Page #480
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 435 (8) ahinnikA kI kathA aprasiddha hone se usa para prakAza DAlanA azakya hai / kaI loga 'ahinniyAe' pada ke badale 'ahilliyAe' mAnate haiN| usakA artha hotA hai-ahilyA ke lie huA saMgrAma / " agara yaha artha ho taba to vaiSNava rAmAyaNa meM ukta 'ahilyA' kI kathA isa prakAra hai--ahilyA gautamaRSi kI patnI thii| vaha bar3I sundara aura dharmaparAyaNA strI thii| eka bAra indra usakA rUpa dekhakara mohita ho gyaa| eka dina gautama RSi kahIM bAhara gaye hue the| indra ne ucita avasara jAna kara gautama RSi kA rUpa banAyA aura chalapUrvaka ahilyA ke pAsa pahuMca kara saMyoga kI icchA pragaTa kii| nirdoSa ahilyA ne apanA pati jAna kara koI AnAkAnI na kii| indra anAcAra sevana karake calA gyaa| jaba gautama RSi Ae to unheM isa bAta kA patA calA aura unhoMne indra ko zApa de diyA ki 'tere eka hajAra bhaga ho jaoNya / ' vaisA hI huA / bAda meM, indra ke bahuta stuti karane para RSi ne una bhagoM ke sthAna meM eka hajAra netra banA diye / parantu ahilyA patthara kI taraha nizceSTa hokara tapasyA meM lIna ho gaI / vaha eka hI jagaha gumasuma ho kara par3I rhtii| eka bAra zrIrAma vicaraNa karate-karate Azrama ke pAsa se gujare to unake caraNoM kA sparza hote hI vaha jAgRta hokara uTha khar3I huii| RSi ne bhI prasanna hokara use punaH apanA liyaa| (6) suvarNaguTikA ke lie huA saMgrAma-sindhu-sauvIra deza meM vItabhaya nAmaka eka pattana thA / vahA~ udayana rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI mahArAnI kA nAma padmAvatI thA / usakI devadattA nAmaka eka dAsI thI / eka bAra deza-dezAntara meM bhramaNa karatA huA eka paradezI yAtrI usa nagara meM A gyaa| rAjA ne use mandira ke nikaTa dharmasthAna meM ThaharAyA / karmayoga se vaha vahA~ rogagrasta ho gayA / rugNAvasthA meM isa dAsI ne usakI bahuta sevA kI / phalataH Agantuka ne prasanna hokara isa dAsI ko sarvakAmanA pUrNa karane vAlI 100 goliyA~ de dI aura unakI mahattA evaM prayoga karane kI vidhi bhI batalA dI / avvala to strI jAti. phira daasii| bhalA dAsI ko una goliyoM kA sadupayoga karane kI bAta kaise sUjhatI ? usa badasUrata dAsI ne socA"kyoM nahI, maiM eka golI khA kara sundara bana jAU~ !" usane ajamAne ke lie eka golI muMha meM DAla lii| golI ke prabhAva se vaha dAsI sone ke samAna rUpa vAlIkhUbasUrata bana gaI / taba se usakA nAma suvarNaguTikA hI prasiddha ho gayA / vaha navayuvatI to thI hI / eka dina baiThe-baiThe usake mana meM vicAra AyA-"mujhe sundara rUpa to milA; lekina binA pati ke sundara rUpa bhI kisa kAma kA ? para kise pati banAU~ ? rAjA ko to banAnA ThIka nahI, kyoMki eka to yaha bUr3hA hai, dUsare, yaha mere lie pitAtulya hai| ataH kisI navayuvaka ko hI pati banAnA caahie|" socate-socate usakI dRSTi meM ujjayinI kA rAjA candrapradyota a~cA / phira kyA thA ? usane mana

Page #481
436 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM candrapradyota kA cintana karake dUsarI golI nigala lii| golI ke adhiSThAtA deva ke prabhAva se ujjayinI nRpa caMdrapradyota ko svapna meM dAsI kA darzana huA / phalataH suvarNaguTikA se milane ke lie vaha Atura ho gayA / use svarNaguTikA kA patA cala gayA / vaha zIghra hI gaMdhagaja nAmaka uttama hAthI para savAra ho kara rAtri ke samaya vItabhaya nagara meM pahuMcA / suvarNaguTikA to usase milane ke lie pahale se hI taiyAra baiThI thI / candrapradyota ke kahate hI vaha usake sAtha cala dii| prAtaHkAla rAjA udayana uThA aura nityaniyamAnusAra azvazAlA Adi kA kA nirIkSaNa karatA haA hastizAlA meM A phNcaa| vahA~ saba hAthiyoM kA mada sUkhA huA dekhA to vaha Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| talAza karate-karate rAjA udayana ko eka gajaratna ke mUtra kI gaMdha A AI / rAjA ne zIghra hI jAna liyA ki yahA~ gandhahastI AyA hai| usI kI gandha se hAthiyoM kA mada sUkha gayA / aisA gaMdhahastI hAthI sivAya candrapradyota ke aura kisI ke pAsa nahIM hai , phira rAjA ne yaha bAta bhI sunI ki suvarNaguTikA dAsI bhI gAyaba hai| ataH rAjA ko pakkA zaka ho gayA ki candrapradyota rAjA hI dAsI ko bhagA le gayA hai| rAjA udayana ne roSavaza ujjayinI para car3hAI karane kA vicAra kara liyaa| parantu mantriyoM ne samajhAyA-"mahArAja ! candrapradyota koI sAdhAraNa rAjA nahIM hai / vaha bar3A bahAdura aura tejasvI hai| kevala eka dAsI ke lie usase zatrutA karanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai|" parantu rAjA unakI bAtoM se sahamata na huA aura car3hAI karane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| rAjA ne kahA- "anyAyI atyAcArI aura uddaNDa ko daNDa denA merA kartavya hai|" anta meM yaha nizcaya huA ki "dasa mitra rAjAoM ko sasainya sAtha lekara ujjayinI para car3hAI kI jAya / " aisA hI huaa| apanI-apanI senA lekara dasa rAjA udayananRpa ke dala meM zAmila hue| antata: mahArAjA udayana ne ujjayinI para AkramaNa kiyA / bar3I muzkila se ujjayinI ke pAsa phuNce| candrapradyota rAjA bhI yaha samAcAra sunate hI vizAla senA lekara yuddha karane ke lie maidAna meM A ddttaa| donoM meM ghamAsAna yuddha huaa| rAjA candrapradyota kA hAthI tIvragati se maMDalAkAra ghUmatA huA virodhI senA ko kucala rahA thA / usake mada kI gaMdha se hI virodhI senA ke hAthI bhAga khar3e he| ataH udayana kI senA meM kolAhala maca gyaa| yaha dekha kara rathArUr3ha udayana ne gaMdhahastI ke paira meM khIMca kara tIkSNa bANa maaraa| hAthI vahIM dharAzAyI ho gayA aura usa para savAra candrapradyota bhI nIce A girA / ataH saba rAjAoM ne milakara use jItejI pakar3a liyaa| rAjA udayana ne usake lalATa para 'dAsIpati' zabda aMkita kara antataH use kSamAkara diyaa| sacamuca, svarNaguTikA ke lie jo yuddha huA, vaha parastrIgAmI kAmI candrapradyota rAjA kI rAgAsakti ke kAraNa se huaa|

Page #482
caturthaM adhyayana : abrahmacarya - Azrava 437 (10) rohiNI ke nimitta huA saMgrAma-ariSTapura meM rudhira nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usakI rAnI kA nAma sumitrA thA / usake eka putrI thI / usa kA nAma thA -- rohiNI / rohiNI atyanta rUpavatI thI / usake saundarya kI bAta sarvatra phaila gaI thI / isalie aneka rAjAmahArAjAoM ne rudhirarAjA se usakI yAcanA kI thI / rAjA bar3e asamaMjasa meM par3a gayA ki vaha kisako apanI kanyA de, kisako na de ? antatogatvA usane rohiNI ke yogya vara kA cunAva karane ke lie svayaMvara racane kA nizcaya kiyA / rohiNI pahale se hI vasudevajI ke guNoM para mugdha thI / vasudevajI bhI rohiNI ko cAhate the / vasudevajI una dinoM gupta rUpa se dezATana ke lie bhramaNa kara rahe the / rAjA rudhira kI ora se svayaMvara kI AmaMtraNapatrikAe~ jarAsaMdha, Adi saba rAjAoM ko pahuMca cukI thIM / phalataH jarAsaMdha, Adi aneka rAjA svayaMvara meM upasthita hue / vasudevajI bhI svayaM bara kA samAcAra pAkara vahA~ A pahu~ce / vasudevajI ne dekhA ki ina bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ke samIpa baiThane se mere manoratha meM vighna par3egA, ataH mRdaMga bajAne vAloM ke bIca meM vaisA hI veSa banA kara baiTha ge| vasudevajI mRdaMga bajAne meM bar3e nipuNa the / ataH mRdaMga bajAne lage / niyata samaya para svayaMvara kA kArya prArambha huA / jyotiSI ke dvArA zubhamuhUrta kI sUcanA pAte hI rAjA rudhira ne rohiNI (kanyA) ko svayaMvara meM praveza karAyA / rUparAzi rohiNI ne apanI haMsagAminI gati evaM nUpura kI jhaMkAra se tamAma rAjAoM ko AkarSita kara liyA / sabake saba TakaTakI lagA kara usakI ora dekha rahe the / rohiNI dhIre-dhIre apanI dAsI ke pIche-pIche cala rahI thI / saba rAjAoM ke guNoM aura vizeSatAoM se paricita dAsI kramazaH pratyeka rAjA ke pAsa jA kara usake nAma, deza, aizvarya, guNa aura vizeSatA kA spaSTa varNana karatI jAtI thii| isa prakAra dAsI dvArA samudravijaya, jarAsaMdha Adi tamAma rAjAoM kA paricaya pAne ke bAda unheM svIkAra na kara rohiNI jaba Age bar3ha gaI to vasudevajI harSita hokara mRdaMga bajAne lage / mRdaMga kI surIlI AvAja meM hI unhoMne yaha vyakta kiyA 'mugdhamRganayanayugale ! zIghramihAgaccha maiva kulavikramaguNazAlini ! tvadarthamahamihAgato arthAt --'he vismayamugdhamRganayane ! aba jhaTapaTa yahA~ A jAo / dera mata karo / he kulInatA aura parAkrama ke guNoM se suzobhita sundari ! maiM tumhAre lie hI yahA~ (mRdaMgavAdakoM kI paMkti meM) A kara baiThA hUM / ' cirayasva / yadiha // ' mRdaMgavAdaka ke dveSa meM vasudeva ke dvArA mRdaMga se dhvanita ukta Azaya ko suna kara rohiNI harSa ke mAre pulakita ho uThI / jaise nirdhana ko dhana milane para vaha

Page #483
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 438 Anandita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI nirAza rohiNI bhI AzAdhana pA kara Anandavibhora ho gaI aura zIghra hI vasudevajI ke pAsa jA kara unake gale meM varamAlA DAla dI / eka sAdhAraNa mRdaMga bajAne vAle ke gale meM varamAlA DAlate dekha kara sabhI rAjA, rAjakumAra vikSubdha ho uThe / sAre svayaMvaramaNDapa meM zora maca gyaa| sabhI rAjA cillAne lage - " bar3A anartha hogayA ! isa kanyA ne kula kI nIti - rIti para pAnI phera diyA / isane itane tejasvI, sundara aura parAkramI rAjakumAroM ko ThukarA kara aura nyAyamaryAdA ko tor3a kara eka nIca vAdaka ke gale meM varamAlA DAla dI ! yadi isakA isa vAdaka ke sAtha anucita sambandha yA guptaprema thA to rAjA rudhira ne svayaMvara racA kara kSatriyakumAroM ko AmaMtrita karane kA yaha nATaka kyoM racA ? yaha to hamArA sarAsara apamAna hai ?" isa prakAra ke aneka AkSepa - vikSepoM se unhoMne rAjA ko parezAna kara diyA / rAjA rudhira kiMkarttavyavimUr3ha aura Azcaryacakita ho kara socane lagA-' - " vicArazIla, nItinipuNa aura pavitra vicAra kI hote hue bhI patA nahIM, rohiNI ne ina saba rAjAoM ko chor3a kara eka nIca vyakti kA varaNa kyoM kiyA ? rohiNI aisA ajJAnapUrNa kRtya nahIM kara sakatI; phira rohiNI ne yaha anartha kyoM kiyA ?" apane pitA ko isI udher3aduna meM par3e dekha kara rohiNI ne socA ki 'maiM lajjA chor3a kara pitAjI ko inakA ( apane pati kA ) paricaya kaise dUM ?' vasudevajI ne apanI priyA kA manobhAva jAna liyA / idhara jaba sAre rAjA loga kupita hokara apane dala-balasahita vasudevajI se yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho gae, taba vasudevajI ne bhI sabako lalakArA - "kSatriyavIro ! kyA ApakI vIratA isI meM hai ki Apa svayaMvara maryAdA kA bhaMga kara anIti - patha kA anusaraNa kareM ! svayaMvara ke niyamAnusAra jaba kanyA ne apane manonIta vara ko svIkAra kara liyA hai, taba Apa loga kyoM ar3acana DAla rahe haiM ?" rAjA loga nyAya-nIti ke rakSaka hote haiM, nAzaka nahIM / Apa svayaM samajhadAra haiM, itane meM hI saba samajha jAie / " isa nItisaMgata bAta ko suna kara nyAyanItiparAyaNa sajjana rAjA to jhaTapaTa samajha gae aura unhoMne yuddha se apanA hAtha khIMca liyA / ve socane lage ki isa bAta meM avazya koI na koI rahasya hai / isa prakAra kI nirbhIka aura gaMbhIra vANI kisI sAdhAraNa vyakti kI nahIM ho sktii| lekina kucha durjana aura ar3iyala rAjA apane durAgraha para ar3e rahe / jaba vasudevajI ne dekhA ki aba sAmanIti se kAma nahIM calegA ; aise durjana to daNDanIti-damananIti se hI samajheMge, to unhoMne kahA "tumheM vIratA kA abhimAna hai to A jAo maidAna meM ! abhI saba ko majA cakhA dUMgA / " vasudevajI ke ina vacanoM ne jale para namaka chir3akane kA kAma kiyaa| sabhI durjana rAjA uttejita ho kara eka sAtha vasudevajI para TUTa par3e aura zastra astroM se prahAra karane lage / akele raNazUra vasudevajI ne unake samasta zastrAstroM ko viphala kara saba rAjAoM para vijaya prApta kI /

Page #484
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 456 rAjA rudhira bhI vasudevajI ke parAkrama se tathA bAda meM unake vaMza kA paricaya pA kara mugdha ho gayA / harSita ho kara usane vasudevajI ke sAtha rohiNI kA vivAha kara diyaa| prApta hue pracura daheja evaM rohiNI ko sAtha le kara vasudevajI apane nagara ko lauTe / isI rohiNI ke garbha se bhaviSya meM baladevajI kA janma huA, jo zrIkRSNajI ke bar3e bhAI the| isI taraha kinnarI, surUpA aura vidyunmatI ke lie bhI yuddha huaa| ye tInoM aprasiddha haiM / kaI loga vidyunmatI ko eka dAsI batalAte haiM, jo koNika rAjA se sambandhita thI, aura usake lie yuddha huA thaa| isI prakAra kinnarI bhI citrasena rAjA se sambandhita mAnI jAtI hai, jisake lie rAjA citrasena ke sAtha yuddha huA thA / jo bhI ho, saMsAra meM jJAta-ajJAta, prasiddha-aprasiddha agaNita mahilAoM ke nimitta se bhayaMkara yuddha hue haiM, jisakI sAkSI zAstrakAra isa sUtrapATha se de rahe haiM--'anna su ya evamAdiesu bahavo mahilAkaesu suvvaMti aikkaMtA saMgAmA gaamdhmmmuulaa|' abrahmasevana kA dUragAmI bhayaMkara phala-jo bAta saMsAra meM prakRtiviruddha, nItiviruddha, dharmaviruddha tathA lokaviruddha hotI hai, usameM pravRtti karane meM bar3I-bar3I ar3acane AtI haiM, kaI daphA to aisI pravRtti karane vAle ke prANa bhI khatare meM par3a jAte haiM / abrahmacaryasevana bhI unameM se eka hai| abrahmacaryasevana kI mukhya nimitta strI hai aura use ucita yA anucita tarIkoM se prApta karane meM bhUtakAla meM bhI bar3I-bar3I lar3AiyAM huI haiM, aura vartamAna meM bhI hotI haiN| kaI daphA to jAyaja tarIke se kisI strI ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karane meM bhI bar3e khataroM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| yaha to haI strI ko prApta karane meM dikkatoM kI bAta, jisakA jikra isase pahale ke pRSThoM meM hama kara Ae haiM / aba zAstrakAra abrahma-sevana se hone vAle ihalaukika aura pAralaukika, nikaTavartI aura dUravartI azubhapariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa nimnokta pATha dvArA karate haiM--abaMbhaseviNo ihaloe vi naTThA paraloe vi gaTThA, mahayA mohatimisaMdhakAre ....... dohamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM aNupariyaTTati jIvA mohavasaM niviTThA / " yaha varNana aura usakA artha bilakula spaSTa hai| isa sUtrapATha meM abrahmasevana ke nikaTavartI pariNAmoM kA pahale jikra kiyA hai ki mahAmohamohita aura parastrIlolupa ho kara jo abrahmasevana karatA hai, usake yaza-kIrti, buddhi, Atmazakti, bhagavad vacanoM para zraddhA, cAritrabala, nirbhayatA tathA zArIrika-mAnasika tAkata Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiN| isI kA artha hai - isa loka meM jIvana kA sarvanAza honA / jo isa loka kA jIvana bigAr3a detA hai, usakA paraloka kA jIvana to naSTa ho hI jAtA hai / isaliye bhraSTa jIvana vAle vyakti gAr3ha mahAmohAndhakAra se grasta ho kara

Page #485
440 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aisI yoniyoM meM jAtA hai, jahAM use jJAna kA prakAza ananta-ananta janmoM taka nahIM mila paataa| ve yoniyAM haiM-trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma, bAdara, sAdhAraNa zarIra, pratyeka zarIra, paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka tathA jarAyuja, aMDaja, potaja, rasaja, saMsvedima, sammUcchima, udbhijja aura autpAtika Adi / ukta yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra janma lekara vaha tiryaJcagati, manuSyagati, devagati aura narakagati rUpa saMsAra meM ananta-ananta cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra bAra-bAra janma aura maraNa ke rUpa meM paribhramaNa karanA hI saMsAra kahalAtA hai / saMsAra meM rahane vAle jIva ve kahalAte haiM, jinhoMne abhI taka mokSa (siddhagati) nahIM pAyA, jinake janmamaraNa kA cakra baMda nahIM huaa| saMsArI jIvoM ke mukhyatayA do bheda haiM--trasa aura sthAvara / apanI icchA se svataMtratApUrvaka cala-phira sakate hoM, aise jIva trasa kahalAte haiM / trasa jIva dvIndriya (do indriyoM vAle jIva) se lekara paMcendriya (pAMca indriyoM vAle) taka ke prANI hote haiN| jinake kevala eka hI sparzana-indriya ho, unheM sthAvara kahate haiM / sthAvarajIva sabhI ekendriya hote haiN| trasa aura sthAvara ina donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI utpatti jisase hotI hai, use janma kahate haiM / janma mukhyatayA tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-garbhajanma, upapAtajanma aura sammUrcchana (sammUcchima) janma / garbha se janma lene vAle garbhaja, upapAta (devoM aura nArakoM ke sthAna vizeSa) se janma lene vAle aupapAtika aura sammUrcchana(nara aura mAdA ke saMyoga ke binA apane Apa miTTI, pAnI Adi ke saMyoga vizeSa) rUpa se janma lene vAle sammUcchima kahalAte haiN| garbhajanma mAtA ke raja aura pitA ke vIrya ke saMyoga se hotA hai| yaha janma manuSyoM aura tiryaMca-paMcendriyoM ke hotA hai, dUsare prANiyoM ke nhiiN| garbhajanma tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-jarAyuja, aMDaja aura potaja / rudhira aura mAMsa se lipaTI huI thailI yAnI garbha ke veSTana ko jarAyu kahate haiM, usa jarAyu se jo janma lete haiM ve jarAyuja kahalAte haiM / manuSya, gAya, baila, ghor3A Adi saba jarAyuja haiN| jo aMDe se janma lete haiM, ve / aMDaja kahalAte haiN| samasta prakAra ke pakSI yA sarpa Adi bhI aMDaja hote haiN| jo jarAyu Adi ke AvaraNa se rahita hai, vaha pota kahalAtA hai| garbha se nikalate samaya jinake zarIra para jarAyu Adi kisI prakAra kA AvaraNa nahIM hotA tathA garbha se nikalate hI jinameM kUdane-phAMdane kI zakti hotI hai, unheM pota yA potaja jIva kahate haiM--jaise hastI Adi / manuSya ke jarAyujanma hotA hai, jabaki tiryacapaMcendriyoM ke ye tInoM hI prakAra ke janma hote haiN| __devoM aura nArakIya jIvoM kI utpatti ke jo sthAnavizeSa hote haiM, unheM upapAta kahate haiM,ve saMpUTAkAra hote haiM / jaba kisI kA janma deva yA nAraka meM hotA hai to vaha aise saMpuTAkAra sthAnavizeSa meM hotA hai aura antamuhUrta meM navayauvana-avasthAsahita utpanna ho kara usameM se bAhara nikala AtA hai / isalie nArakoM aura devoM ko aupapAtika kahate haiM /

Page #486
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 441 garbhaja aura aupapAtika jIvoM ke atirikta zeSa saba jIvoM kA janma sammUrcchanaja hotA hai| garbha ke binA hI idhara-udhara ke samIpavartI paramANuoM se jinakA zarIra bana jAtA hai, unheM sammUrcchanaja yA sammUcchima kahate haiM / bicchU, meMDhaka, cIMTI, kIr3e-makor3e, ghAsa-pAta Adi saba sammUrcchana janma vAle haiN| ekendriyajIva se le kara caturindriya (cAra indriyoM vAle) taka ke jIva niyama se sammUrcchana janma vAle hote haiN| inakA janma aura kisI taraha se nahIM hotaa| manuSya ke mala-mUtra, gaMdagI Adi ke caudaha sthAnoM meM utpanna hone vAle mAnavarUpa jIvANu bhI sammUchima hote haiM / sAMpa-machalI Adi kaI paMcendriya jIva bhI sammUrchana janma se hote haiM / isa sammUrcchanaja janma ke tIna bheda hai--svedaja, rasaja aura udbhijja / pasIne se utpanna hone vAle jUM, khaTamala Adi jIvoM ko svedaja kahate haiN| zarAba Adi rasa meM paidA hone vAle jIvoM ko rasaja kahate haiM aura pRthvI ko phor3a kara utpanna hone vAle khaMjana Adi prANI yA vRkSa,ghAsapAta Adi ko udbhijja kahate haiM / basa aura sthAvara, donoM prakAra ke jIva paryAptaka bhI hote haiM, aparyAptaka bhii| jina jIvoM kI zarIra Adi paryAptiyA~ pUrNa ho cukatI haiM, unheM paryAptaka kahate haiM aura jinakI ye paryAptiyA~ pUrNa nahIM huIM, unheM kahate haiM--aparyAptaka / trasa jIva sthUlazarIra vAle hI hote haiM, isalie ve bAdara hI hote haiM, jabaki sthAvarajIva do prakAra ke hote haiM--bAdara aura sUkSma / bAdara jIva sthUla zarIra vAle hote haiM,ataH agni,zastra Adi se unakA ghAta ho sakatA hai / isalie bAdarazarIra vAloM ko bAdara jIva kahate haiN| bAdarazarIra use kahate haiM, jo zarIra dUsaroM ko roka sake yA bAdhA pahuMcA sake athavA dUsaroM ke dvArA rokA jA sake yA bAdhita ho sake / jo zarIra kisI ke rokane se na ruka sake aura na bAdhita ho sake ; tathA jo zarIra na kisI ko roke, aura na bAdhA pahuMcAe ; use sUkSma zarIra kahate haiM / sUkSma zarIra vAle jIvoM ko sUkSmajIva kahate haiN| agni, zastra Adi se unakA ghAta nahIM hotA hai ; ve apanI Ayu pUrNa karake hI marate haiN| ___ ekendriya jIvoM ko sthAvara kahate haiN| inake pAMca bheda haiM--pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika aura vrsptikaayik| inameM se pratyeka ke bAdara aura sUkSma do-do bheda haiM / vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke do bheda aura haiM--sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka / jisa vanaspati ke eka zarIra ke svAmI anantajIva hoM, use sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyikajIva kahate haiM aura jisa vanaspati ke eka zarIra kA eka hI svAmI ho, use pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva kahate haiN| pratyeka vanaspatikAyika ke do bheda aura hote haiM--sapratiSThita pratyeka aura apratiSThita pratyeka / jisa vanaspati ke eka zarIra ke Azrita ananta jIva rahate haiM, use sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiN| yAnI usa

Page #487
442 - zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vanaspati ke eka zarIra kA svAmI to eka jIva hI hotA hai, lekina usa zarIra para yA usake Azrita jahA~ dUsare nigodiyA jIva nivAsa karate hoM, use sapratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM / aura jisa pratyeka vanaspati ke zarIra para dUsare nigodiyAjIva nivAsa na karate hoM, use apratiSThita pratyeka kahate haiM / isa prakAra zAstrakAra ke nirUpaNa ke anusAra saMsArI jIvoM kA yahA~ saMkSepa meM spaSTIkaraNa karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| isa varNana se zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki abrahmacaryasevana ke phalasvarUpa naraka, tiryaMca, deva aura manuSyagatirUpa saMsAracakra meM ghUmatA huA jIva anantakAla taka nigoda (sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika) meM bhramaNa karatA hai, phira kahIM bar3I muzkila se trasaparyAya ko prApta karatA hai / isa trasaparyAya ko vaha jIva jyAdA se jyAdA do hajAra sAgaropama kAla taka hI dhAraNa kara sakatA hai ; isase adhika samaya taka nahIM / ukta kAla bItane para use avazya hI ekendriya (nigoda Adi) meM pahuMcanA par3atA hai, jahA~ eka zvAsa meM 18 vAra janmamaraNa karate hue anantakAla taka nivAsa karanA par3atA hai| trasaparyAya meM rahate hue yadi kabhI vaha naraka meM pahuMca gayA to vahA~ use jaghanya (kama se kama) dasa hajAra varSa se lekara utkRSTa (jyAdA se jyAdA) tetIsa sAgaropamakAla vyatIta karanA par3atA hai| nigoda ke sivA tiryaMcagati kI pRthvIkAya Adi anya sthAvara jIvayoniyoM meM pahuMca gayA to vahA~ asaMkhyAta varSa taka rahanA par3atA hai| yadi saMyogavaza paMcendriyatithaMcoM . yA manuSyoM meM se kisI jIvayoni meM pahuMca gayA to vahA~ bhI jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa tIna palyopama kI sthiti taka rahanA par3atA hai| isI bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne kahA haiM--'aNavadaggaM dohamaddha cAurataM saMsArakatAra aNupariyati jIvA mohavasasaMniviTThA / ' arthAtsImArahita, lambe mArga vAle, cAturgatika saMsArarUpa jaMgala meM mohavaza abrahmacaryasevana meM grasta pAmarajIva anantakAla taka bArabAra paryaTana karate rahate haiN| cAroM gatiyoM meM milane vAle kaTuphala - zAstrakAra pichale adhyayanoM ke mUlasUtrapAThoM meM naraka, tiryaJca aura manuSyagati meM prApta hone vAle vibhinna duHkhoM kA vizada varNana kara cuke haiN| ataH yahA~ bhI abrahmasevana ke phalasvarUpa unhIM duHkhoM ko samajha lenA cAhie / vRttikAra ne isa sambandha meM kucha gAthAe~ likhI haiM, jinheM hama yahA~ uddhata kara rahe haiM-- naraesu jAiM aikakkhaDAI, dukkhAiM paramatikkhAI / ko vaNNei tAiM jIvaMto vAsakoDIhiM // 1 // kakkhaDadAhaM sAmali, asivaNa-veyaraNi-paharaNasaehi / jA jAyaNAo pAvaMti nirayA taM ahammaphalaM // 2 //

Page #488
caturtha adhyayana : abrahmacarya-Azrava 443 tiriyA ksNkusaaraanivaayvhmaarnnbNdhnnsyaaii| . avi iha pAvaMti, parachijjai niyamiyA haMtA // 3 // AjIvasaMkileso, sukkhaM tucchaM. uvaddavA bhuyaa| nIyajaNasevaNA vi ya, aNiTThavAso ya maNuyassa // 4 // cArayaniroha - vaha-baMdha - roga - dhaNaharaNa - mrnnvsnnaaii| maNasaMtAvo ayaso; vigdhovaNayA ya mANusse // 5 // citAsaMtAvehi ya, dAriddarUvAI duppkttaaii| laddha Na vi mANussaM, maraMti kei suniviNNA // 6 // devANa vi devaloe, jaM dukkhaM taM naro subhaNio vi / na bhaNai vAsasaeNa vi, jassa vi jIhA sayaM hujjA // 7 // devA vi devaloe, divvaabhrnnaannurNjiysriiraa| * jaM parivaDaMti tatto, taM dukkhaM dAruNaM tesi // 8 // taM suravimANavibhavaM, citiya cavaNaM ca devlogaao| iya balio ciya jannavi, phuTTai sayasakkaraM hiyayaM // 6 // IsA-visAya - maya - koha-moha - mAehi evmaaiihiN| devAvi samabhibhUyA, tesi katto suhaM nAma // 10 // evaM caugaigamaNe, saMsAre duhamae saraMtANaM / jIvANaM . natthi suhaM, saMvaradhamme apattANaM // 11 // saNNA-kasAya-vigahA, pamAya-micchatta-duTThajoyA ya / duhajjhANavasagA, jIvA pAvaMti duhaseNi // 12 // evaM nAuNa sayA, apamAeNaM havijja dkkhtte|| tamhA mohAidosasaMgayamANAiyaM muyaha // 13 // __ arthAt-vividha narakoM meM jo atikarkaza-kaThora aura atitIkSNa duHkhoM ko jIva prApta karatA hai,karor3oM varSoM taka jIvita raha kara bhI kauna unakA varNana kara sakatA hai ? nArakajIva atyanta kaThora dAha, zAlmali, asivana, vaitaraNI tathA saikar3oM prahAroM dvArA jina-jina yAtanAoM ko pAte haiM ; vaha adharma kA phala hai| tiryaMca (pazu-pakSI Adi) bhI niyamita rUpa se cAbuka, aMkuza, Ara, vadha, mAraNa-(mArapITa), vandhanarUpa saikar3oM prakAra ke kleza AjIvana pAte haiM / hamezA ve parAdhIna rahate haiN| manuSya jIvana meM bhI sukha tuccha haiM, upadrava aura duHkha bahuta haiM / yahA~ nIcajanoM kI sevA, aniSTanivAsa, jela meM banda karanA, mAranA-pITanA, hAthoM-pairoM ko bandhanoM se jakar3anA, roga, dhanaharaNa, mRtyu Adi vipattiyA~ haiM, mAnasika saMtApa hai, apayaza hai, vighna haiM, cintAeM haiN| manuSyajanma prApta karake bhI daridratArUpI durdazA hai ; ataH kaI atyanta vilApa karatekarate marate haiM / devaloka meM devoM ko jo duHkha hotA hai, use acchA par3hAlikhA manuSya,

Page #489
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jisakI sau jihvAe~ hoM to bhI, sau varSa meM bhI vaha kaha nahIM sakatA / devaloka meM divya alaMkAra se susajjita zarIra vAle deva jaba vahA~ se cyuta hote haiM -- zarIra chor3ate haiM ; taba vaha duHkha unake lie atidAruNa hotA hai / usa devavimAna ke vaibhava ko, devaloka se cyavana - dUsare loka meM gamana ko soca-soca karake cAhe jitanA balavAna ho to bhI usakA hRdaya sau Tukar3oM meM phaTa jAtA hai / devatA bhI IrSyA, viSAda, mada, krodha, moha, lobha, mAyA ityAdi durguNoM se pIr3ita haiM ; taba bhalA unheM sukha kahA~ se ho ? isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoM meM gamanarUpa duHkhamaya saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue saMvaradharma ko aprApta (nahIM pAe hue) jIvoM ko kahIM sukha nahIM hai / isa saMsAra meM vikathA, pramAda, mithyAtva, duSTayoga ( mana-vacana-kAyA kA vyApAra ) vazIbhUta jIva duHkhoM kI paramparA pAte haiM / aisA jAna kara catura apramAdI ho kara anAdikAlIna moha Adi doSoM kA saMga chor3a denA cAhie / anta meM, zAstrakAra . abrahmasevana ke phalavipAka isakA artha mUlArtha aura padArthAnvaya se spaSTa hai / saMjJA, kaSAya, evaM durdhyAna ke jIvoM ko sadA 444 upasaMhAra -- isa sUtrapATha ke para punaH saMkSepa meM prakAza DAlate haiM / . sArAMza yaha hai ki abrahmacaryasevana kI devoM, manuSyoM, asuroM, tiryaJcoM Adi meM sarvatra dhUma hai aura usakA kaTuphala bhI anantakAla taka bhoganA par3atA hai; parantu phala bhogane ke samaya buddhi para mithyAtva kA pardA hone se punaH punaH jIva isa ciraparicita kAmavikAra kA sevana karatA hai aura phira saMsArasAgara meM gote lagAtA hai / ataH abrahmacarya kA tyAga kiye binA jIva ko kadApi zAnti nahIM milatI / isa prakAra subodhinIvyAkhyAsahita praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke caturtha adhyayana brahmacarya Azrava ke rUpa meM cauthA adharmadvAra samApta huA

Page #490
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha Azrava parigraha kA svarUpa ___ caturtha adhyayana-abrahmacarya Azrava ke rUpa meM caturtha adharmadvAra kA nirUpaNa karane ke pazcAt aba zAstrakAra paMcama adhyayana meM parigraha-Azrava ke rUpa meM pAMcaveM adharmadvAra kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| cUki abrahmacaryasevana parigraha ke hone para hI hotA hai| isalie zAstrakAra aba kramazaH parigraha kA varNana prArambha karate haiN| zAstrakAra apanI nirUpaNazailI ke krama ke anusAra svarUpa Adi pAMca dvAroM meM se sarvaprathama parigraha ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM mUlapATha jaMbU ! itto pariggaho paMcamo u niyamA NANAmaNi-kaNagarayaNa - maharihaparimala- saputtadAra-parijaNa-dAsI-dAsa-bhayaga-pesahayagaya-go-mahisa-uTTa-khara-aya-gavelaga-sIyA-sagaDa-raha-jANa-jugga saMdaNa-sayaNAsaNa-vAhaNa-kuviya-dhaNa-dhanna-pANa-bhoyaNAcchAyaNa-gaMdhamalla-bhAyaNa-bhavaNavihiM ceva bahuvihIyaM bharahaM Naga-Nagara-NiyamajaNavaya-puravara-doNamuha-kheDa-kavvaDa- maDaMba-saMvAha-paTTaNa-sahassaparimaMDiyaM thimiya-meiNIyaM egacchattaM sasAgaraM bhujiUNa vasuhaM aparimiyamaNaMtataNha-maNu gaya-mahicchasAra-niraya mUlo, lobhakalikasAyamahakkhaMdho, ciMtAsayaniciyavipulasAlo, gAravapaviralliyaggaviDavo, niyaDitayApattapallavadharo, pupphaphalaM jassa kAmabhogA, AyAsavisUraNA-kalahapakaMpiyaggasiharo, naravatisaMpUjito, bahujaNassa hiyayadaio, imassa mokkhavaramottimaggassa phalihabhUo carimaM ahammadAraM // sU0 17 //

Page #491
zrI prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! itaH parigrahaH paMcamastu niyamAt nAnAmaNi-kanaka-ratna-mahAhaparimala-saputradAra-parijana-dAsI - dAsa - bhRtaka -praSya-heya-gaja-go-mahiSoSTrakharAja-gavelaka-zivikA-zakaTa-ratha-yAna-yugya-syandana-zayanAsana-vAhana-pyadhana-dhAnya-pAna-bhojanAcchAdana-gandha-mAlya-bhAjana-bhavanavidhi caiva bahuvidhika bharataM naga-nagara-nigama-janapada-puravara-droNamukha-kheTa-kavaTa-maDamba-saMvAha-pattana sahasraparimaMDitam, stimitamedinIkam, ekacchatram, sasAgaram, bhuktvA vasudhAm aparimitAnantatRSNA'nugatamahecchasAranirayamUlo, lobhakalikaSAyamahAskandhazcintAzatanicitavipulazAlo(zAkho), gauravavistAravadanaviTa po, nikRtitvacApatrapallavadharaH, puSpaphalaM yasya kAmabhogAH, AyAsavisaraNA-kalaha - prakampitA'grazikharo, narapatisaMpUjito, bahujanasya hRdayadayitaH; asya mokSavaramuktimArgasya parighabhUtazcaramamadharma dvAram // (sU0 17) // padArthAnvaya--zrI sudharmAsvAmIjI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM(jaMbU) he jambU ! (itto) isa cauthe abrahmanAmaka AzravadvAra ke anantara (paMcamo u), pAMcavAM Azrava (niyamA) niyama se, (priggho| parigraha hai, (bahuvihIyaM) vaha aneka prakAra kA hai / (NANAmaNi-kaNaga-rayaNa-pesa-haya-gaya-go-mahisa-uTTa-khara-mahariha - parimala saputtadAra-parijaNa-dAsI-dAsa-bhayaga-aya-gavelaga-sIyA-sagaDa-raha - jANa-jugga-saMdaNasayaNAsaNa-vAhaNa-kuviya-dhaNa-dhanna-pANa-bhoyaNAcchAyaNa-gaMdha-malla-bhAyaNa - bhavaNavihiM) aneka prakAra kI maNiyoM, suvarNa, karketanAdi ratnoM, bahumUlya sugandhita dravyoM, putroM sahita striyoM, parivAroM, dAsI-dAsoM, karmacAriyoM, naukara-cAkaroM, hAthiyoM, ghor3oM, gAyoM, bailoM, bheMsoM, UMToM, gadhoM,bakare-bakariyoM,bher3oM, zivikAoM--pAlakiyoM, gAr3iyoM, rathoM, jahAjoM yA vizeSa prakAra kI savAriyoM, golla nAmaka dezavizeSa meM prasiddha do hAtha kI pAlakiyoM, vizeSa prakAra ke rathoM,zayyAoM, AsanoM, vAhanoM-naukAoM, kupyasone-cAMdI ko chor3a kara ghara kA zeSa sAmAna,dhana--nakada rupayA-paisA Adi, dhAnyoMgehU~-cAvala Adi anAjoM, dUdha Adi peya padArthoM, bhojyapadArthoM, sugandhidravyoM, puSpa mAlAoM, bartana-bhAMDoM aura makAnoM ke prApta saMyogoM kA; (ceva) usI prakAra (NagaNagara-Niyama-jaNavaya puravara-doNamuha-kheDa-kavvaDa-maDaMba-saMvAha - paTTaNa -sahassaparimaMDiyaM) hajAroM parvatoM, nagaroM, nigamoM-vyApArI maMDiyoM, pradezoM, mahAnagaroM, baMdaragAhoM yA jalamArga va sthalamArga se jur3e hue sthAnoM, cAroM ora dhUla ke koTa vAlI bastiyoM

Page #492
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha Azrava 447 kher3oM, kasboM-choTe nagaroM, maDaMboM-jinake cAroM ora DhAI-DhAI kosa taka bastI na ho, aisI bastiyoM, saMvAhoM durgoM yA surakSAsthaloM evaM pattanoM-bar3e zaharoM jahA~ deza videza ke loga vastue~ kharIdane becane ke lie Ate hoM,athavA jahA~ ratnAdi kA vyApAra hotA ho ; ina sabase suzobhita tathA (thimiyameiNIyaM) jahA~ ke nivAsI nirbhayatAnizcitatApUrvaka rahate hoM, aise (egacchatta) ekacchatra - anya rAjA ke Adhipatya se rahita (sasAgaraM) samudraparyanta (bharahaM) bharatakSetra kA, tathA (vasuhaM) usake antargata pRthvI kA, ( bhujiUNa ) upabhoga yA pAlana karake, (aparimiya-maNaMtataNhamaNugayamahicchasAra-nirayamUlo)asIma va anaMta tRSNA tathA lagAtAra bar3hatI huI icchAe~ hI jisameM pramukha haiM; ataeva jo naraka kA mUla hai; (lobha-kali-kasAyamahakkhaMdho) lobha, kalaha, kaSAya hI jisakA mahAskandha-- vizAla dhar3a hai| (citAsayaniciyavipula sAlo) saikar3oM cintAe~ hI jisakI ghanI aura vistIrNa zAkhAeM haiM, athavA sakar3oM cintAeM hI jisako nirantara phailI huI DAliyA~ haiM; (gArava-paviralliyaggaviDavo) Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA kA gaurava ho jisake zAkhA ke bIca ke agrabhAga haiM-tane haiM, (niyaDitayA-patta-pallavadharo) chala-kapaTa yA eka mAyAcAra ko chipAne ke lie dUsarA mAyAcAra karanA athavA dhUrtatA hI jisakI tvacA (chAla), bar3e pattaM va choTe patte haiM, tathA (kAmabhogA) kAmabhoga hI (jassa, jisake (pupphaphalaM) phUla aura phala haiM / (AyAsa-visUraNA-kalaha-pakaMpiyagga siharo) zArIrika zrama, citta kA kheda aura kalaha hI jisakA kampAyamAna agnazikhara-Upara kA sirA hai; aisA parigraharUpI vRkSa hai; jo (naravatisa pUjito) rAjAoM dvArA bhalI-bhAMti sammAnita hai, (bahujaNassa hiyaya daio) bahuta-se logoM ke hRdaya ko pyArA hai, yaha (imassa mokkhavaramottimaggassa) isa pratyakSa bhAvamokSa ke muktirUpa nirlobharUpa mArga-upAya kA (phalihabhUo) argalarUpa hai| aura (carimaM adhammadAraM) antima adharmadvAra hai| mUlArtha-zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM'he jambU ! isa cauthe abrahmanAmaka AzravadvAra ke nirUpaNa ke pazcAt pA~cavA~ Azrava batAtA hU~, jo parigraha hai| vaha aneka jAti kI candrakAnta-sUryakAnta Adi maNiyoM, sonA, karketana Adi ratnoM, bahumUlya, kastUrI, kesara, tela Adi sugandhita dravyoM putroM sameta striyoM, kuTumba-parivAroM, dAsa-dAsiyoM, karmacAriyoM naukara-cAkaroM, ghor3oM, hAthiyoM, gAya-bailoM, mahiSoM-bhaiMsoM, UMToM, gadhoM, bakare-bakariyoM, bher3oM, pAlakiyoM, bailagAr3iyoM, rathoM, yAnoM-vizeSa

Page #493
445 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prakAra kI gAr3iyoM, golla deza meM prasiddha do hAtha kI pAlakiyoM, vizeSa rathoM, zayyAoM, AsanoM, jahAjoM-naukAoM, ghara kA saba sAmAna - kupya, nakada rupaye-paise Adi dhana, gehU~ cAvala Adi dhAnyoM- anAjoM, dUdha Adi peya padArthoM, azanAdi cAroM prakAra kA AhAra, vastroM, sugandhacUrNAdi dravyoM phaloM kI mAlAoM, thAlI, kaTore Adi bartanoM, evaM makAnoM ke prApta saMyogoM kA tathA hajAroM parvatoM, nagaroM, vyApArImaMDiyoM, janapadoM-pradezoM, nagara ke sire para basI huI bastiyoM-upanagaroM, baMdaragAhoM-jalamArgoM aura sthalamArgoM se yukta, dhUli ke koTa vAle kher3oM, kasboM,cAroM aura DhAI yojana taka ke bastI se rahita bhUbhAgoM,saMvAhoM-rakSA ke lie annAdi ke saMgraha se yukta bastiyoM, paTTaNoMjahA~ deza-dezAntara se loga mAla kharIdane-becane Ate hoM, athavA ratna Adi kA vyApAra hotA ho,aise sthAnoM se maMDita -yukta, tathA jahA~ loga nizcintatAsthiratA se rahate haiM,aisI bhUmi se yukta,ekacchatra (niSkaMTaka) aura sAgara-paryanta bharata kSetra se sambandhita pRthvI ke rAjya kA upabhoga karake asIma,ananta tRSNA (prApta padArthoM kI rakSA evaM unakI vRddhi kI lAlasA) aura lagAtAra bar3hatI huI bar3I-bar3I icchAe~ hI pradhAna rUpa se jisameM haiM,aise parigraha rUpI vRkSa kA zubhaphala rahita naraka mUla hai,lobha,kalaha aura kaSAya hI usa parigraha vRkSakA vizAlaskandha hai,-moTI dhar3a hai| saiMkar3oM cintAeM hI jisakI nirantara phailatI huI yA saghana aura vistIrNa zAkhAeM haiM; rasa, Rddhi aura sAtA ko gaurava-Adara pradAna karanA hI jisako agrazAkhAeM-patalI TahaniyA haiM, chalakapaTa yA eka mAyAcAra ko chipAne ke lie dUsarA mAyAcAra--dambha hI usa parigrahavRkSa kI chAla, bar3e patte aura koMpale (choTe patte) haiM / tathA kAmabhoga hI jisake phUla evaM phala haiM;zarIrazrama aura citta kA kheda hI jisa parigraha vRkSa kA kaMpAyamAna agra zikhara--sirA hai / aisA yaha parigraha vRkSa hai; jisakA rAjA logoM ne bhalI-bhA~ti Adara kiyA hai, aneka logoM ke hRdaya ko yaha priya lagatA hai aura isa pratyakSa bhAvamokSa ke nirlobha (mukti)rUpa upAya ke lie argala ke samAna hai, aise yaha antima A prava-parigraha rUpa adharma dvAra hai| vyAkhyA abrahma kA eka bAhya kAraNa parigraha bhI hai, isalie abrahma kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda zAstrakAra ne kramaprApta pAMcaveM Azrava yA adharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai|

Page #494
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha Azrava vAstava meM 'saMsAramUlamArambhAsteSAM hetuH parigrahaH isa sUkti ke anusAra saMsAra ke mUla kAraNa Arambha - -- hiMsAjanaka kArya -- haiM aura unakA kAraNa parigraha hai / parigraha kA lakSaNa -- parigraha kA vyutpattijanya artha isa prakAra hai - 'parisAmastyena grahaNaM parigrahaNaM, mUrcchAvazena parigRhyate, AtmabhAvena sameti buddhyA gRhyate iti parigrahaH' kisI cIja kA samastarUpa se grahaNa karanA, athavA mUrcchAvaza jise grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai yA apanepana - merepana ke bhAva se 'merI hai', isa buddhi se jise grahaNa kiyA jAya, use parigraha kahate haiM / vAstava meM parigraha usI kA nAma hai, jise mamattvabuddhi se grahaNa kiyA jAya / AtmA jyoM-jyoM mamattvabuddhi se kisI cIja ko grahaNa karatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha bhArI hotA calA jAtA hai / jaise bhArI cIja hamezA nIce jAtI hai, vaise hI AtmA parigraha ke pApa se bhArI ho jAne ke kAraNa nIce se nIce naraka meM jAtI hai / apanI ajJAnatA, moha yA mamatA ke vazIbhUta ho kara AtmA jyoM-jyoM kisI vastu yA durbhAva ko hitakArI samajha kara grahaNa karatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha usake cakkara meM pha~sa kara apane jJAna, sukha Adi svabhAva ko kho baiThatI hai / jaise makar3I apane muMha meM se tantu nikAlatI hai aura usI ke jAla meM svayaM phaMsa kara apanA sarvasva - prANa taka gaMvA detI hai, vaise hI AtmA bhI apane hI mamattvajAla meM svayaM phaMsa kara apanA sarvasva ga~vA detI hai / batAyA gayA hai - ' mUrcchA 446 yahI kAraNa hai ki parigraha kA lakSaNa tattvArtha sUtra meM parigrahaH' arthAt - mUrcchA - mamatA - Asakti hI parigraha hai / prazna yaha hotA hai ki yadi parigraha kA lakSaNa mamatA-mUrcchA hI hai, taba zAstra - kAra ne dhana, dhAnya Adi ko parigraha kyoM kahA? aura Agama meM inake tyAga ko parigraha - tyAga kaise batAyA ? isake uttara meM yahI kahanA hai ki yadi grahaNa karanA hI parigraha hotA to manuSya kaI aisI cIjeM grahaNa karatA hai, jo dharmapAlana, paropakAra yA svapara - kalyANa ke lie Avazyaka hotI haiM / jaise sAdhu varga ke lie vastra - pAtra Adi dharmopakaraNa rakhanA, dharma sthAna meM rahanA, kisI gAMva yA nagara meM AnA aura ThaharanA, AhAra- pAnI lenA aura unakA sevana karanA, Upara se girate hue kisI bacce ko bacAne ke hetu niHsvArtha bhAva se jhela lenA, zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko jainadharma ke saMskAroM va dharmAcaraNa se otaprota rakhane ke lie saMgaThanabaddha karanA, zarIra dhAraNa karanA, vibhinna zubhakriyAoM ke kAraNa bhI karmoM kA grahaNa karanA, ityAdi bAteM grahaNa kI jAtI haiM / isalie ye cIjeM bhI parigraha ke antargata A jAnI cAhie / parantu dazavaikAlika sUtra meM ina yA aisI hI anya cIjoM ko parigraha nahIM batAyA gayA hai / vahA~ isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai 26

Page #495
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jaM pi vatthaM va pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapuM chaNaM / taMpi saMjamalajjaTThA dhAraMti pariharati ya // na so pariggaho vuttoM nAyaputtareNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vRtto ii vRttaM mahesiNA // arthAt-'vastra, pAtra, kaMbala yA pAdaproMchana Adi jo dharmopakaraNa sAdhu-muni dhAraNa karate haiM yA pahanate haiM, vaha sirpha saMyama kI rakSA ke lie, dharmapAlana ke lie aura lajjAnivAraNa ke lie hI / isalie chaha kAyA ke jIvoM ke trAtA jJAtaputra maharSi mahAvIra ne use parigraha nahIM kahA hai / mUrcchA ko hI parigraha kahA hai / 450 fron yaha hai ki dharmapAlana karane ke lie, saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie yA lajjAnivAraNa ke hetu jo bhI vastueM amamatvabhAva se grahaNa yA dhAraNa kI jAtI haiM, ve saba parigraha kI koTi meM nahIM AtIM / parigraha vahI kahalAegA, jaba koI bhI vastu mamatvabuddhi se apanI banA lene kI lAlasA se Asakti yA mUrcchA kI dRSTi se grahaNa kI jAegI / dhana, dhAnya Adi bAhya padArthoM ko parigraha isalie batAyA gayA ki ina padArthoM kA tyAga na karane se unameM mamatva rahatA hai| binA mamatA ke prAyaH bAhya padArtha nahIM rakhe jAte / athavA sonA, cAMdI, rupayA, paisA, ghara kA vividha samAna, hATa, havelI, makAna, dukAna, apane svAmitva se yukta gAMva, nagara Adi saba parigraha yoM haiM ki inake saMsarga se mamattva-bhAva paidA hotA hai / ye saba padArtha mamattvabhAva paidA karane ke . 1 kAraNa haiM / bAhya padArthoM kA saMgraha jisake pAsa na ho, use yadi aparigrahI kahA jAe, taba to cIMTI, kutte, billI, gAya Adi pazu bhI aparigrahI siddha hoMge / ataH mukhya bAta vastu kI nahIM, mamatva kI hai / jinheM mamatva kA tyAga nahIM hai, jinake mana meM grahaNa karane kI icchA yA lAlasA hai, agara unheM koI anAvazyaka yA AvazyakatA ke uparAMta bhI khAne-pIne kI cIjeM de de to ve use mamatvapUrvaka grahaNa kara lete haiM, isalie ve aparigrahI yA maryAdita parigrahI kI koTi meM nahIM Ate / isase yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhie ki bAhya padArthoM ke grahaNa na karane mAtra se unake prati mamatva bhI nikala gayA / kaI bAra yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki kaI vyakti Upara se dhana Adi ke bar3e tyAgI dikhAI dete haiM, kintu antaraMga meM mamatva na chUTane meM tatpara dikhAI dete haiM / se ve samaya-samaya para kaI vastuoM kA saMgraha karane - karAne sArAMza yaha hai ki mamatva ke tyAgapUrvaka bAhya mamatvabhAva se rahita ho kara dharmopakaraNa, zarIra Adi kA grahaNa - dhAraNa padArthoM kA tyAga karanA yA karanA

Page #496
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha Azrava 451 parigraha kA tyAga hai / isalie vAstavika mUla parigraha to mamattvabhAva hai aura usake nimitta hone se dhana Adi bhI bAhya parigraha haiN| jisa vyakti ne dhana, dhAnya Adi meM mamatva kA, adhikAra kA yA svAmitva (mAlikI) kA tyAga kara diyA hai, usa vyakti ke bAhya parigraha kA bhI tyAga ho jAtA hai / use bAhya padArthoM para mamatva raha hI kaise sakatA hai ? usake sAmane yA AsapAsa lAkhoM kI sampatti par3I rahe, bAga-bagIce, makAna, dUkAna, sAmAna, nagara, gA~va yA rASTra raheM to bhI una para usakA mamatva yA svAmitva na rahane se usake lie vaha parigraha kA tyAga hI hai| aisI hAlata meM yadi usa mamatvatyAgI ko koI AvazyakatA samajha kara dhana, makAna yA rAjya Adi koI cIja denA cAhegA yA lene ke lie anurodha karegA to bhI vaha unheM kadApi grahaNa nahIM kregaa| eka vyakti abhAva ke kAraNa yA upalabdha na ho sakane ke kAraNa bAhya padArtha nahIM rakhatA, kintu una sundara aura manojJa vastuoM ko dekha-dekha kara vaha mana meM lalacAtA hai, athavA mana meM unake pAne ke lie cintana karatA hai, yojanA banAtA hai, to vaha vAstava meM parigrahatyAgI nahIM hai| jise cIja upalabdha ho sakatI hai, yA loga AdarapUrvaka kisI manojJa, sundara yA abhISTa cIja ko use bheMTa denA cAhate haiM, phira bhI vaha unheM grahaNa nahIM karatA. yahAM taka ki unakI ora dekhatA taka nahIM, mana se bhI unheM cAhatA nahIM; vahI vAstava meM parigrahatyAgI hai| parigraha ke bheda-mUrchA yA mamatA hI parigraha kI paribhASA hone ke kAraNa parigraha ke mukhya do bheda hote haiM-aMtaraMga aura baahy| mUrchA-mamatA karanA antaraMga parigraha hai / Azaya yaha hai,jaba AtmA apanI nijI vastu arthAt sahaja zuddha nijasvabhAva yA jJAnadarzanAdi nija guNoM ko chor3a kara parabhAvoM-krodhAdi kaSAyoM yA mithyAtva, hAsyAdi vikAroM yA rAga-dveSa Adi meM ramaNa karane lagatA hai, unheM hI apane mAna kara apanA letA hai, taba ve karmajanya vikArabhAva AtmA ke lie antaraMga parigraha kahalAte haiN| ve antaraMga parigraha 14 haiM-1 mithyAtva, 2 rAga, 3 dvaM Sa, 4 krodha, 5 mAna, 6 mAyA, 7 lobha, 8 hAsya, 6 rati, 10 arati, 11 zoka, 12 bhaya, 13 jugupsA aura 14 veda / AtmA ne anAdikAla se ina mithyAtva Adi antaraMga parigrahoM ko pakar3a rakhA hai, apanA rakhA hai| inake kAraNa nitya naye-naye karmabandhana se jakar3A jAtA huA prANI apanI svAbhAvika Udhvagamanazakti ko kho baiThA hai aura vAyu ke jhokoM se caMcala banI huI agni kI lapaToM ke samAna apanI svAbhAvika sthiti se haTa kara vaha idhara-udhara naraka-tiryaJca Adi gatiyoM meM gumarAha ho kara bhaTaka rahA hai| vAstava meM mithyAtva, krodhAdi kaSAya evaM veda Adi antaraMga parigraha hI AtmA kA patana karane vAle haiN| jinake antaHkaraNa se ye nikala gaye haiM aura

Page #497
452 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra samyagdarzana, kSamA, Arjava Adi AtmaguNoM se jinake hRdaya otaprota ho gae haiM, una mahAna AtmAoM ke hRdaya meM bAhyaparigraha ke prati mamatvabhAva svataH naSTa ho jAtA hai / mamatvabhAva ke nimitta hone se bAhyapadArtha bhI parigraha bana jAte haiM / zAstroM meM aise bAhyaparigraha kA 10 bhAgoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai-- (1) kSetra - kheta yA khulI bhUmi, athavA nagara, gA~va, rASTra Adi kSetra, (2) vastu -- rahane ke makAna, mahala, baMgale, dUkAna Adi, (3) hiraNya - sonecAMdI ke sikke, (4) suvarNa - sonA, (5) dhana - hIrA, pannA, motI vagairaha, (6) dhAnya ---- - gehUM, cAvala, Adi anAja, (7) dvipada-catuSpada - do paira vAle manuSya yA strI vagairaha tathA gAya bhaiMsa, ghor3A Adi caupAye jAnavara, (8) dAsI - dAsa - naukara - naukarAnI, (8) kupya sone-cA~dI ke atirikta vastra bartana, palaMga, khATa, alamArI Adi ghara kA sArA sAmAna / (10) dhAtu - cA~dI, tA~bA, pItala, lohA Adi anya dhAtu / 'NANAmaNi - kaNagarayaNa bhavaNavihiM ceva bahuvihIyaM / - pUrvokta bAhya parigraha ko spaSTa rUpa se batAne ke lie svayaM zAstrakAra nirUpaNa karate haiM ki aneka prakAra kI maNiyA~, sonA, ratna, AbhUSaNa, sugandhita padArtha, strI, putra, parijana, dAsI, dAsa, naukara-cAkara, karmacArI, ghor3e, hAthI, gAyeM, baila, bhaiMsa, U~Ta, gadhe, bakarebakariyA~, bher3a, pAlakI, bailagAr3iyA~, ratha, jahAja, zayyA, palaMga, bichaune, savAriyA~, ghara kA saba sAmAna, dhana, dhAnya, peya padArtha, bhojya padArtha, kapar3e, sugandha, puSpamAlA, bartana, makAna Adi aneka prakAra kI cIjeM manuSya mamatvapUrvaka rakhatA hai, saMgraha karatA hai yA apanI mAna kara una para mUrcchA karatA hai, ve saba bAhya parigraha haiM / 'bharahaM NagaNagara niyama sasAgaraM bhuMjiUNa vasuhaM - ye Upara ginAI huI vastue~ hI kyoM ? manuSya kI icchAe~ to AkAza ke samAna ananta hai; lobha kA koI pAra nahIM hai / isIlie zAstrakAra pUrvokta vastue~ moTetaura se batA dene ke bAda sUtrapATha kI uparyukta paMktiyoM dvArA spaSTa batA rahe hai ki cakravartI kI vibhUti manuSyavarga meM sarvottama mAnI jAtI hai / cakravartI ke samAna vaibhava, ratnoM, nidhiyoM tathA gaurava ke pAne kA saubhAgya manuSyoM meM se kisI ko nahIM hotA / bhUtala para manuSyajAti meM cakravartI hI sarvotkRSTa bhautika zakti kA pratinidhi hotA hai / use 14 ratna aura nidhiyA~ puNyayoga se prApta hotI haiM, jinakA varNana hama pichale adhyayana meM kara Ae haiN| bharatakSetra meM jitane bhI parvata, nagara nigama, janapada Adi hote haiM, una sabakA svAmI cakravartI hotA hai, usakA ekachatra, niSkaMTaka, sthira evaM samudraparyanta vistIrNa zAsana hotA hai / lekina yaha saba bAhya mahAparigraha pAkara bhI cakravartI ko zAnti aura santoSa nahIM hotA hai / taba thor3A-bahuta bAhya parigraha rakhane vAloM ko saMtoSa evaM zAnti kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? vAstava meM jisa puNyavAna jIva ne bahumUlya alaMkAroM se apane zarIra ko sajAyA,

Page #498
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 453 candrakAnta Adi maNi,sone, cAMdI,hIre Adi bahumUlya padArtha apanI tijorI yA bhaMDAra meM rakhe aura unheM dekha-dekha kara A~kheM ThaMDI kI; itra Adi bahumUlya sugandhita dravyoM se apane zarIra aura vastrAdi suvAsita kiye ; sundara striyoM aura AjJAkArI vinIta putroM ko dekha-dekha kara apane mana aura netra meM kAlpanika zAnti kI anubhUti kI; apane manonukUla kuTumbIjana pAkara tathA AjJAkArI sevaka-sevikAeM pA kara jhUThA santoSa mAnA; zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie dUdha, dahI, ghI Adi padArthoM ke sAdhaka gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazu upalabdha kie ; savArI ke lie hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, U~Ta Adi prApta kiye, gRhakArya ke lie yA parivAra kA nirvAha karane ke lie bar3hiyA kapar3e, zayyA, bartana, makAna, bhojana, peya-padArtha, dhana aura dhAnya Adi kA saMgraha kiyA, abhISTa bhogavilAsa ke lie aneka sAdhana juTAe, phira bhI AtmA kI tRpti na huI,Asakti aura tRSNA banI rhii| jyoM-jyoM ina bAhya parigrahoM kI mAMga bar3hatI gaI, tyoM-tyoM cintA aura vyAkulatA bhI bar3hatI gii| ataH pahale parigraha rUpa vividha vastuoM ke pAne kI cAha, phira prApti ke lie prayatna, tadanantara prApta vastu kI rakSA aura phira prApta vastu kA viyoga; mamatvatyoga na hone kI hAlata meM dUsare ke pAsa kisI vastu kI pracuratA aura apane pAsa usake na hone ke kAraNa IrSyA, dvaSa, varavirodha Adi; ina pAMcoM avasthAoM meM parigraha ko le kara duHkha aura azAnti, cintA aura vyAkulatA, nirAzA aura udvignatA mana ko ghere rahatI hai| parigraha ko vRkSa kI upamA--yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne Age calakara isI sUtrapATha meM parigraha ko vRkSa kI upamA dI hai| "aparimiyamaNaMtataNhamaNugayaM se le kara pakaMpiyaggasiharo" taka kA pATha isa bAta kA sAkSI hai| isa parigraha-rUpI vRkSa kI jar3a tRSNAM aura mahAbhilASA hai / kyoMki prApta hue padArthoM kI rakSArUpa tRSNA aura aprApta vastu kI AkAMkSA ke AdhAra para hI yaha parigraha vRkSa TikA huA hai / yadi ye donoM naSTa ho jAeM to parigraha vRkSa gira jaaegaa| vAstava meM asIma eva ananta tRSNA aura lagAtAra naI-naI vastuoM ko pAne kI icchA aura lAlasA hI parigrahavRkSa ko majabUta banAne aura TikAe rakhane vAlI jar3eM hai / ye jar3eM dinoMdina harIbharI hotI haiM / manuSya ke aramAna aura usakI bar3I-bar3I icchAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM hotiiN| ve pUrI hoM, cAhe na hoM, manuSya ke mana meM tRSNA yA lAlasA ke paidA hote hI parigraha kA pApa janma le letA hai / isalie nirarthaka 'icchAoM yA tRSNAoM se bacanA caahie| isa parigrahavRkSa kA mahAskandha lobha,kalaha aura krodha,mAna, aura mAyA rUpa kaSAya hai / prApta yA aprApta vastuoM ke prati Asakti lobha hai,kisI iSTa vastu kA viyoga aura aniSTa vastu kA saMyoga hone para paraspara kalaha hotA hai / kalahake sAtha krodha,abhimAna

Page #499
454 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura chala-kapaTa kA gaThabandhana hai hii| ye tInoM lar3AI-jhagar3e ke mUla kAraNa haiN| parigraha ke lie duniyA meM bhAI-bhAI meM, pitA-putra meM, pati-patnI meM, mAtA-putra meM bhayaMkara lar3AiyA~ huI haiM, sira phuTauvvala hue hai; tU-tU-maiM-maiM huI hai| isIlie lobha, kalaha aura kaSAya, ina tInoM ko parigrahavRkSa kA mahAskandha (dhar3a) batAyA gayA hai| phira saikar3oM nita naI cintAe~ isa parigrahavRkSa kI zAkhAe~ hai| kahA bhI hai arthAnAmarjane duHkhaM, ajitAnAM ca rkssnne| Aye duHkhaM, vyaye duHkhaM, dhigAH kaSTasaMzrayAH / / ' arthAt-arthoM-dhanasampatti yA padArthoM ko avvala to prApta karane meM hI cintA Adi duHkha lage hue haiM, phira prApta ho jAne para una dhana Adi prApta padArthoM kI rakSA karane meM cintA Adi saikar3oM kaSTa haiN| dhana ke Ane meM duHkha, kharca hone meM duHkha / dhikkAra hai, artha sukha ke nahIM, kaSToM ke hI AzrayasthAna haiN| parigraha bar3hane ke sAtha hI krodha,abhimAna, mAyA aura lobha to bar3ha hI jAte haiM / sAtha hI kaI aiba bhI laga jAte haiM / aiba laga jAne para parigrahI manuSya svayaM cintAoM ke jAla meM phaMsatA hai / eka cintA pUrI huI na huI,taba taka dUsarI cintA A dhamakatI hai| zAkhAoM kI taraha cintAeM nita-naI bar3hatI hI jAtI haiN| isalie cintAeM parigrahavRkSa kI DAliyAM haiM, jo bahuta dUra taka phailI huI haiN| Rddhi-rasa-sAtAgauravarUpa isa parigraha vRkSa kI vistRta agrazAkhAeM haiN| jaba manuSya ke pAsa parigraha bar3ha jAtA hai, to use apanI Rddhi-vibhUti, apane pAsa pracura dhana ke kAraNa prApta hue sAdhanoM, indriyaviSayoM meM rAgaraMga Adi meM yA svAdiSTa bhojya vastuoM meM rasa kA evaM apane prApta hue sukhasAdhanoM ke dvArA hone vAle kSaNika sukha kA ghamaMDa ho jAtA hai / isase vaha dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhatA hai,apane hitaiSiyoM ko ThukarA detA hai, apane sivAya anya se ghRNA karane lagatA hai| isa parigRhavRkSa kI chAla (tvacA), patte aura choTe komala patte vaMcanA va chala hai / jaba manuSya ke pAsa parigraha bar3hatA hai yA vaha parigraha bar3hAnA cAhatA hai to vaha apane sage bhAI taka ke sAtha prAyaH jhUTha-phareba, droha, chala-chidra yA dhokhebAjI karatA hai| isake bAda isa parigrahavRkSa ke phUla aura phala kAmabhoga haiN| jaba manuSya ke pAsa parigraha bar3hatA hai, aura vaha bar3hatA hai-anyAya-anIti yA zoSaNa dvArA, taba usa parigrahI ko aiza-ArAma, bhogavilAsa yA rAgaraMga kI sUjhatI hai| vaha nATakasinemAoM meM hI apanA dhana kharca karatA hai| phira usakA citta dhArmika bAtoM meM, dharmAcaraNa meM, dAna meM, yA zubhakAryoM meM laganA kaThina hai / rAtadina nAnA prakAra ke

Page #500
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 455 manacAhe kAmabhogoM ko bhogane kI hI usakI dhuna banI rahatI hai| bhoga mAnavajIvana ko galA dete haiM, niHsattva kara DAlate haiM,satya, ahiMsA, nyAyanIti ke guNoM se aura zarIra se bhI bhraSTa kara dete haiM / jaba manuSya ke pAsa anApasanApa dhana ke rUpa meM parigraha AtA hai to vaha vyabhicArasevana yA anAcArasevana karane kA vyasanI yA AdI ho jAtA hai, aura usakI ijjata-AbarU miTTI meM mila jAtI hai| aura parigrahavRkSa kA agrazikhara hai--zArIrika kheda, citta meM khinnatA, paraspara kalaha, gAlIgalauja Adi / parigraha kI prApti ke lie bahuta-sI bAra parigrahalolupa vyakti anyAya, anIti, gabana,kamajorI, zoSaNa, corI Adi aneka anaitika tarIkoM ko apanAtA hai| unameM use mAnasika kheda to hotA hI hai / bAra-bAra saMkaTa se ghira jAne kA bhaya,pakar3e jAne kA Dara, daNDa milane kI AzaMkA, anucita DhaMga se prApta dhana Adi ko chipAne, dabAne yA sarakAra kI najaroM se bacane kI mana meM yojanA banAne kI dhuna, bAra-bAra daur3adhUpa se ghabarAhaTa kA anubhava, ye aura isI prakAra ke vividha mAnasika kheda to parigrahI ko hote hI rahate haiM / zArIrikakheda kI bhI koI sImA nahIM hai| parigrahadhArI ko cora, DAkU, sarakAra Adi se mAre-pITe jAne, satAye jAne yA daNDita kiye jAne kA khatarA rahatA hai| use kaI dinoM taka nIMda nahIM aatii| apaca, mandAgni, kSaya raktacApa, hRdayapIr3A Adi bhayaMkara roga use prAyaH ghere rahate haiN| aura paraspara gAjIgalauja, DAMTaDapaTa Adi bure vacana to parigraha ke kAraNa manuSya ko prApta hote hI haiM / vAstava meM parigraha viSavRkSa kI taraha mahAbhayaMkara hai| loga isase chuTakArA pAne ke badale isake sAtha adhikAdhika cipaTate jAte haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'narapatisaMpUjito bahujaNassa hiyydio|' arthAt-parigraha bhoga ke putale rAjA Adi logoM dvArA hI adhika sammAnya aura AdaraNIya hai| Ajakala to kyA rAjA, kyA raMka ; kyA. khetI karane vAlA aura kyA majadUra ; prAyaH sabhI parigraha yA parigrahI kA hI adhika sammAna-satkAra karate haiM, use hI Adara dete haiN| yaha bahuta logoM ke hRdaya kA pyArA hai| lar3akA agara kamAU hai, to vaha sabako pyArA lagatA hai| bahU agara daheja meM bahuta dhana lAI hai to sabako acchI lagatI hai ; isI taraha ghara meM pitA kamAtA hai to putra ko yA putra kI mAtA ko acchA lagatA hai| isalie parigraha yA parigrahI ko bahuta-se logoM kA hRdayavallabha batAyA hai| __ 'mokkhavaramottimaggassa phalihabhUo'-vAstava meM moha yA Asakti hI mokSaprApti meM mukhya rukAvaTa hai| mokSa kA sarvazreSTha upAya--nirlobhatA--mukti hai| parigraha moharUpa yA Asakti rUpa hone se nirlobhatA--anAsakti ke mArga meM argalA ke samAna hai| samasta karmabandhanoM ko tor3a dene vAle AtmadhyAna Adi zuddha pariNAmarUpa bhAvamokSa kA mArga nirlobhatA hai; jise pAne meM parigraha eka bhayaMkara bAdhaka hai / yaha eka

Page #501
456 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aisA roDA hai, jisase manuSya isa loka meM bhI viSayakaSAyoM se mukti nahIM pA sakatA hai| vAstava meM parigraha mAnavajIvana ke vikAsa meM yA karmoM ke bhayaMkara AcaraNoM ko haTAne meM bahuta bar3A bAdhaka hai| parigraha ke kAraNa manuSya apanI svataMtratA kho detA hai, gulAma bana jAtA hai| isalie parigraha ko antima adharmadvAra batAyA hai| parigraha ke sArthaka nAma parigraha ko vRkSa kI upamA de kara tathA saMsAra meM saba ora parigraha kA bolabAlA batAne ke bAda aba zAstrakAra parigraha ke paryAyavAcI ekArthaka aura sArthaka nAmoM kA nimnokti prakAra se ullekha karate hai mUlapATha tassa ya nAmANi imANi goNNANi hoti tIsaM, taMjahA1 pariggaho, 2 saMcayo, 3 cayo, 4 uvacao, 5 nihA (dA)NaM, 6 saMbhAro, 7 saMkaro, 8 Ayaro, 9 piMDo, 10 davvasAro, 11 tahA mahicchA,12 paDibaMdho,13 lohappA, 14 maMhiDDhiyA, (mahidiyA) 15 uvakaraNaM, 16 saMrakkhaNA ya, 17 bhAro, 18 saMpAyauppAyako, 19 kalikaraMDo, 20 pavittharo, 21 aNattho, 22 saMthavo, . 23 aguttI (akitti), 24 AyAso, 25 aviogo, 26 amuttI. 27 taNhA, 28 aNatthako, 26 AsattI, 30 asaMtosotti vi ya ; tassa eyANi evamAdINi nAmadhejjANi hoti tIsaM // (sU0 18) saMskRtacchAyA - tasya ca nAmAnImAni guNyAni bhavanti trizat tadyathA-1 parigrahaH, 2 saMcayaH, 3 cayaH, 4 upacayaH, 5 nidhAnaM (nidAna) 6 sambhAraH, 7 saMkaraH, 8 AdaraH, 6 piMDaH, 10 dravyasAraH, 11 tathA mahecchA, 12 pratibandhaH 13 lobhAtmA, 14 mahaddhikA (mahAdikA vA), 15 upakaraNam, 16 saMrakSaNA ca, 17 bhAraH, 18 sampAtotpAdakaH, 16 kalikaraMDaH 20 pravistaraH, 21 anarthaH, 22 saMstavaH, 23 aguptiH (akotiH), 24 AyAsaH, 25 aviyogaH, 26 amuktiH, 27 tRSNA, 28 anarthakaH, 26 AsaktiH, 30 asaMtoSaH ityapi ca, tasya etAni evamAdIni nAmadheyAni bhavanti triMzat /

Page #502
457 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha - Azrava padArthAnvaya- - ( ba ) aura ( tassa) usa parigraha ke, (goNNANi) guNaniSpanna - sArthaka, (imANi) ye (tIsa) tIsa ( NAmANi hoMti) nAma hote haiM / (taMjahA) ve isa prakAra haiM- ( pariggaho ) parigraha, (saMcayo ) saMcaya (cayo ) caya - - padArthoM ko ikaTThA karanA, ( uvacao) padArthoM kI vRddhi karanA - upacaya, ( nihANaM) nidhAna - bhUmi Adi meM gAr3a kara rakhanA athavA dhana meM nirantara buddhi jamAe rakhanA athavA ( nidANaM) sarvadoSoM kA AdikAraNa, (saMbhAro) dhAnya Adi vastue~ adhika parimANa meM bhara kara rakhanA, jamAkhorI karanA, (saMkaro ) bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI vastuoM ko milA kara rakhanA, (Ayaro) padArthoM ko AdarapUrvaka saheja kara rakhanA, ( piMDo) dravyoM kA Dhera karanA, ( davvasAro) sArabhUta dravya yA jisameM dravya hI sAra vastu mAnI jAtI hai, vaha ( tahA mahecchA ) tathA aparimita icchA, (paDibaMdhA) dhana, padArtha Adi meM Asakti rakhanA, (lohappA) lobharUpa svabhAva, (mahiDDiyA ) dhana Adi kI mahatI icchA athavA (mahaddiyA) bar3I bhArI yAcanA, ( uvakaraNaM) ghara kA upayogI sAmAna, (saMrakkhaNA ) atyanta AsaktipUrvaka zarIrAdi kA jatana karanA- -rakSA karanA, ( bhAro) bhArarUpa - bojhila, (saMpAyauppAyako ) anarthoM kA utpAdaka, ( kalikaraMDo) kalahoM jhagar3oM kA piTArA, ( pavittharo ) -dhana-dhAgya Adi kA vistAra karanA; ( aNattho ) anarthoM kA kAraNa, (saMthavo) strIputrAdi meM atyanta saMsarga yA gAr3haparicayarUpa Asakti, (aguttI) icchAoM ko dabA kara na rakhanA, athavA ( akitti ) apayaza kA kAraNa, ( AyAso) zArIrika aura mAnasika kheda, (aviogo) dhanAdi kA apane se viyoga na karanA, nahIM chor3anA ; ( amuttI) nirlobhatA kA abhAva, ( tavhA ) dhanAdidravyoM kI tRSNA -- lAlasA, ( aNatthako ) paramArthadRSTi se niSprayojana- nirarthaka, ( AsattI) padArthoM meM Asakti - mUrcchA rakhanA, (ya) aura ( asaMtosotti vi ya) asaMtoSa bhI ; ( tassa) usa parigraha ke (eyANi) ye Upara batAe (tIsa) tIsa, tathA ( evamAdINi) isI prakAra ke aura bhI ( nAmajjA Ni) nAma ( hoMti) hote haiM / ( sU0 18 ) slArtha - parigraha ke guNaniSpanna -- sArthaka nimnokta tIsa nAma haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM - 1 parigraha, 2 saMcaya - sarvathA grahaNa karane kI buddhi se dhanAdi ekatra karanA, 3 caya vartamAnakAla kI apekSA se dhanAdi kA saMgraha karanA, 4 upacaya -- AgAmakAla kI dRSTi se bArabAra dhanAdi kI vRddhi karanA, 5 nidhAna - nirantara dhana ko bhUmi meM gAr3a kara yA tijorI meM rakhanA athavA saba doSoM kA nidAna, 6 saMbhAra - dhAnya Adi padArthoM ko adhika mAtrA

Page #503
458 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM bhara kara rakhanA, 7 saMkara-aneka taraha kI vastuoM ko milA kara rakhanA, 8 Adara-dhana, strIputra Adi ke bAre meM atyanta AdarapUrvaka pravRtti karanA, piMDa -padArthoM kA Dhera karanA, 10 dravyasAra-dravya ko hI sArabhUta samajhanA, 11 dhanAdi ke viSaya meM asIma icchAeM rakhanA, 12 pratibandha dhanasampatti ke bAre meM atyanta Asakti rakhanA,13 lobhAtmA-dravyoM meM lobha kA svabhAva honA, 14 maharddhikA-dhanAdi ke bAre meM bar3I-bar3I icchAe~ karanA, athavA mahardikAyAnI dhanAdi kI mahatI yAcanA karanA ; 15 upakaraNa-gRhopayogI sAmagrI, 16 saMrakSaNA-Asaktivaza dhana, zarIra Adi kA jatana karanA, 17 bhAraAtmA ke lie bhArarUpa, 18 saMpAtotpAdaka-anarthoM kA janaka, 16-kalikaraMDa-kalaha kA piTArA,20 pravistara-vyApArAdi kA phailAnA, 21 anarthaanarthoM kA kAraNa,22 saMstava-strIputrAdi yA dhana Adi meM AsaktipUrvaka atyanta saMsarga yA paricaya karanA ; 23 agupti-icchAoM ko dabA kara na rakhanA, athavA akorti - apayaza kA kAraNa ; 24 AyAsa-zArIrika evaM mAnasika kheda kA kAraNa, 25 aviyoga-dhanAdi kA apane se viyoga na karanA-na chor3anA, 26 amukti-nirlobhatA kA abhAva athavA lobha kA na chUTanA, 27 tRSNA dhana-dhAnyAdi ko prApta karane tathA prApta ko bar3hAne kI tIvra lAlasA karanA / 28 anarthaka-paramArthadRSTi se nirarthaka, * Asakti-strI, putra, dhana Adi padArthoM meM mUrchA yA gRddhi rakhanA, aura 30 asaMtoSa--saMtoSa kA abhAva ; ye tIsa parigraha ke sArthaka nAma haiM, isI prakAra ke aura bhI nAma isake ho sakate haiN| - vyAkhyA parigraha ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda aba zAstrakAra ne parigraha ke sArthaka tIsa nAmoM kA ullekha isa sUtrapATha meM kiyA hai| yadyapi padArthAnvaya evaM mUlArtha se unakA artha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, phira bhI unakA rahasya batAnA Avazyaka samajha kara hama kramazaH una para vizleSaNa kara rahe haiM ___ 'pariggaho'-mUrchA-mamatApUrvaka zarIra,dhana yA anya sAdhana-sAmagrI grahaNa karanA, athavA cAroM ora se jisakA grahaNa kiyA jAya, vaha dhanadhAnyAdi vastu parigraha hai| ina donoM lakSaNoM meM kramaza Abhyantara aura bAhya donoM parigrahoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| _ 'saMcayo'-jo bhI padArtha milA yA acchA mAlUma huA, use saMgraha kara lenA, saMcaya kahalAtA hai / saMcaya meM AdamI apanI icchAoM para saMyama nahIM rakhatA ; hara

Page #504
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 456 cIja ko apanI banAnA cAhatA hai / jisakI mamatA jitanI adhika hotI hai,vaha bhaviSya ke lie utanA hI adhika saMgraha karake rakhatA jAtA hai| cAhe usa vastu kA upayoga na hotA ho, vaha kAma meM na AtI ho ; dUsare vyakti usake abhAva meM bhUkhe-pyAse yA duHkhI hote hoM ; saMcayI isakA viveka nahIM krtaa| saMcaya meM to cAroM ora se grahaNa karane kI hI vRtti rahatI hai ; isalie saMcaya ko parigraha kA sAthI ThIka hI kahA hai / 'cayo'-vartamAnakAla kI apekSA se dhana, dhAnyAdi vastuoM ko ikaTThA karanA caya kahalAtA hai| caya meM bhI manovRtti saMtoSa kI nahIM hotii| vartamAnakAla meM kisI padArtha ko pAne kI lAlasA huI aura patA nahIM, vaha padArtha bhaviSya meM milegA yA nahIM ? isa AzaMkA se usakA saMgraha karanA caya hai| caya meM bhI lobhavaza manuSya AvazyakatA se adhika grahaNa karane kA prayatna karatA hai, isalie 'caya' bhI parigraha kA choTA bhAI hai| __'uvacao'--upacaya karanA--bar3hAnA-vRddhi karanA upacaya kahalAtA hai| dhanAdi padArthoM ko bar3hAne kI lAlasA tyAgI yA vratadhArI ko chor3akara prAyaH hara vyakti meM hotI hai| kisI ke pAsa hajAra rupaye hoMge to vaha do hajAra cAhegA aura do hajAra vAlA dasa hajAra tathA dasa hajAra vAlA eka lAkha prApta karanA caahegaa| isa taraha padArthoM ko uttarottara bar3hAte rahane kI lAlasA banI rahanA hI upacaya kahalAtA hai / ataH ise parigraha kA sagA bhAI kaha diyA jAya to koI atyukti nahIM / ___ 'nihANaM' - dhana ko bhUmi meM gAr3a kara yA tijorI meM baMda karake rakhanA athavA kinhIM vastuoM ko dabA kara rakhanA nidhAna kahalAtA hai| dhana yA padArthoM ko dabA kara yA gAr3a kara rakhane vAlA prAyaH yahI socatA hai ki koI dUsarA inakA upayoga na kara le / asala meM aisA vyakti na to una vastuoM kA svayaM upayoga karatA hai, aura na hI dUsaroM ko upayoga karane detA haiM / vaha mammaNa seTha kI taraha apanI sampatti, hIrA, mANikya Adi padArtha, yA bahumUlya vastra Adi dekha-dekha kara rAjI hotA hai, mamattvapUrvaka usI kI cintA meM DUbA rahatA hai, na to khuda hI kisI kAma meM unheM kharca karatA hai, na parivAra vAloM ko hI kharca karane detA hai aura na hI paropakAra ke kAryoM meM dAna detA hai / vaha dhana, sAdhana Adi ko dekha-dekha kara AMkheM ThaMDI karatA hai| yahI nidhAnavRtti hai, jo parigraha kI hI bahana hai| athavA doSoM kA nidAna-mUlakAraNa hone se ise nidAna bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| 'saMbhAro'-dhAnya Adi padArthoM ko adhika mAtrA meM bhara kara rakhanA saMbhAra kahalAtA hai / kaI daphA manuSya kapar3oM kI peTiyoM para peTiyA~ bhara kara rakhatA hai / ve bharI kI bharI rakhI rahatI haiM,utane kapar3e na to jiMdagI meM svayaM ke hI kAma Ate haiM aura na kisI dUsare ke kAma hI Ate haiM / kevala moha-mamatAvaza manuSya dila meM jhUThA saMtoSa mAna letA hai

Page #505
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 460 ki ye kapar3e yA ye padArtha mere kAma meM Ae~ge / use yaha patA nahIM hai ki kAla kisa samaya A dabocegA / usa samaya ye saba cIjeM yahIM kI yahIM dharI raha jAyeMgI / athavA vaha jisa samaya una padArthoM meM se kisI ko kAma meM lenA cAhegA, usa samaya bImArI, azakti, aMgavikalatA Adi antarAyoM ke kAraNa vaha unheM jarA bhI kAma meM nahIM le sakegA / isalie 'saMbhAra' meM bhI parigraha ke samAna grahaNa karakai kevala bharane yA bhare rakhane kI dRSTi hone se vaha bhI parigraha kA mitra hai / 'saMkaro' - bhinna-bhinna padArthoM ko milA kara - ekatra karake rakhanA 'saMkara' kahalAtA hai / kaI bAra manuSya ke mana meM yaha vicAra AtA hai ki agara yaha kImatI cIja alaga rakhI jAyagI to koI mAMga legA yA ghara kA koI AdamI isakA istemAla kara legA / ataH vaha usa bahumUlya cIja ko dUsarI ghaTiyA cIjoM ke sAtha isa taraha milA kara rakha detA hai ki dUsare ko jhaTapaTa na mile| isa saMkaravRtti ke pIche usa vastu ke pIche mamattva kI bhAvanA hotI hai, aura yahI bAta parigraha meM hotI hai / isalie 'saMkara' ko parigraha kA samAnArthaka zabda kahanA ucita haiM / 'Aya' - apane zarIra, dhana, dhAnya Adi kA Adara-satkAra karanA, lADapyAra karanA 'Adara' kahalAtA hai / kaI manuSyoM ko dekhA gayA hai ki ve apane dhana, zarIra yA vastra Adi ko bahuta hI saheja kara hiphAjata se rakhate haiM / zarIra sazakta hai, . paropakAra ke kAma meM A sakatA hai, athavA gRhakArya karane meM bhI sazakta hai, lekina usake prati moha yA Asakti hotI hai; isalie ve na to usase kucha kAma lete haiM, na paropakAra ke lie zarIra kA upayoga karate haiM; jIvanabhara AlasI, aura akarmaNya bana kara zarIra ko hI sajAne-saMvArane yA dhanAdi ko hiphAjata se rakhane-rakhAne meM lage rahate haiM / unakI yaha vRtti pravRtti moha - mamatvavaza hotI hai, isa lie Adara ko parigraha kA janaka kahanA upayukta hai / 'piMDoM' - kisI vastu yA dhana kI rAzi banAnA yA Dhera karanA yA ekatrIkaraNa karanA piMDa kahalAtA hai / manuSya kaI vAra lobhavaza dhana kI rAzi karane meM yA kisI vastu kA Dhera karane meM hI laga jAtA hai, usa dhuna meM vaha na to ThIka taraha se khAtApItA hai, na hI sotA hai, na kisI se milatA-julatA hai, na apane parivAra yA samAja ke prati karttavyoM para dhyAna detA hai aura na hI kisI paropakAra ke kAma meM pravRtta hotA hai / rAtadina mammaNa seTha kI taraha dhana ke Dhera lagAne meM yA kisI cIja ko ekatra karane meM hI telI ke baila ke samAna jutA rahatA hai / piMDa lobhavaza hI hotA hai, aura lobha parigraha ko uttejita karatA hai / isa kAraNa piMDa ko parigraha kA janaka kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM / 'davvasAro' - dravya ko hI saMsAra meM ekamAtra sArabhUta vastu mAnanA dravyasAra

Page #506
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 461 kahalAtA hai / yahA~ dravya se dhana kA tAtparya hai / kaI loga jo atyanta lobhI hote haiM, ve dravya ko hI jIvana kA sarvasva mAnate haiM / dravya ke lie nIti, nyAya, dharma, bhAIbandhuoM kA sneha, putroM ke prati karttavya, strI ke prati jimmedArI, Adi sabako ve tAka meM rakha dete haiM / aise loga dhana ke lie ImAnadArI-beImAnI kA koI vicAra nahIM karate; bhakSya-abhakSya, peya-apeya kI bhI paravAha nahIM karate aura na lokaviruddha vyavasAya-mAMsa kI dUkAna, madirAlaya, vezyAlaya, murgI khAnA Adi dhaMdhoM ko apanAne se paraheja karate haiM / yena-kena-prakAreNa dhana unake pAsa AnA caahie| dhana ke lie ve kisI kA galA ghoMTane, kisI kI hatyA karane yA mArane-pITane se nahIM cuukte| unake jIvana kA ekamAtra lakSya dhana kamAnA hotA hai / kyoMki ve dhana ko hI sukha kA sAdhana, jIvana kA nicor3a samajhate haiN| aisI dravyasAratA kI vRtti parigraha-lAlasA kI dyotaka haiM / isIlie 'dravyasAra' ko parigraha kA paryAyavAcI ThIka hI kahA hai| 'mahicchA-asIma icchAoM kA kAraNa mahecchA kahalAtI hai| manuSya kI icchAoM kI koI sImA nahIM hotii| jaba vaha anApa-sanApa icchAe~ mana meM uThAtA rahatA hai to dUsare kisI bhI acche kArya, apane dharma, niyama, kartavya yA uttaradAyitva kI ora usakA dhyAna nahIM jaataa| icchAeM parigraha ko janma detI haiM / jo-jo icchArUpI taraMgeM mana meM uThatI haiM, manuSya unheM pUrI karane ke lie hAtha-paira mAratA hai, rAta dina isI udher3a buna meM rahatA hai| use jIvana meM apanI kAmanAoM ko pUrA karane kI dhuna savAra hotI hai| kAmanAe~ kabhI pUrI hotI nahIM / isa kAraNa vaha azAnta, hatAza aura nirAza ho jAtA hai / isalie mahecchA parigraha kA kAraNa hone se eka taraha se parigraha kI jananI hai| , paDibaMdho'-kisI vastu ke sAtha baMdha jAnA, jakar3A jAnA pratibaMdha kahalAtA hai / manuSya Asakti vaza hI kisI cIja meM baMdhatA hai / jaise bhauMrA sugandha ke lobhavaza kamala ko bhedana karane kI zakti hone para bhI kamala ke koza meM baMda ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra strI, makAna, dukAna, dhana yA padArtha athavA pada ke moha meM aise jakar3a jAnA ki use chor3ane kA sAmarthya hote hue bhI chor3anA nahIM, usake jhUThe prema meM baMda ho jAnA hI pratibaMdha hai / aisA pratibaMdha manuSya kI svataMtratA kI zakti ko kuThita kara detA hai / jaise totA pIMjare meM baMda hokara acche-acche padArtha pAne ke lobha se apanI svataMtratA ko bhUla jAtA hai, vaise hI kisI ke pratibandha meM par3A huA manuSya bhI apanI svataMtratA ko bhUla jAtA hai| isalie pratibandha bhI parigraha kI taraha eka prakAra kA bandhana hai| ___ 'lohappA-lobha kA svabhAva-lobhavRtti lobhAtmA hai / lobhavaza hI vastuoM kA saMgraha karane kI pravRtti hotI hai / lobhI vRtti vAlA manuSya lobha ke vaza dUsaroM ke

Page #507
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra . sAtha jhaTha bolane, beImAnI karane, dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene, jhUThA taula-nApa karane, milAvaTa karane, asalI vastu dikhA kara nakalI dene Adi anIti ke kArya karane se nahIM hickicaataa| isa dRSTi se lobha parigraha kA kAraNa hai| isalie lobhAtmA (lobhasvabhAva) ko parigraha kA bApa kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM hogii| _ 'mahiDi DhayA' yA 'mahidiyA'--jisameM bar3I-bar3I AkAMkSAeM hoM,use mahaddhikA kahate haiM / manuSya apane lie bar3I-bar3I AkAMkSAe~ karatA hai| AkAMkSAe~ asIma hotI haiM / unakI pUrti na hone se mana meM saMkleza hotA hai| parigraha bhI icchAoM se hotA haiM, isalie mahaddhikA ko parigraha kI jananI samajhA jAya to koI harja nhiiN| isakA dUsarA rUpa mahAdikA banatA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-mahatI yAcanA / jisameM bar3I-bar3I mAMgeM hoM vaha mahArdikA kahalAtI hai| jisameM lobhavRtti hotI hai, vaha bar3I-bar3I mAMgeM rakhatA hai, bAra-bAra yAcanA karatA hai / ataH mahArdikA ko bhI parigraha se sambandhita hone se parigraha kA paryAyavAcI zabda kahanA ThIka hI hai| 'uvakaraNaM' upadhi yA gRhopayogI sAdhana-sAmagrI ko upakaraNa kahate haiM / manuSya kabhI-kabhI AvazyakatA-anAvazyakatA kA khayAla nahIM karatA aura anApa-sanApa cIjeM ghara meM jamA karatA rahatA hai; kaI daphA to sArA kamarA pharnIcara (Tebala, kursI, sophA, alamArI Adi) se khacAkhaca bhara jAtA hai| kaI loga binA jarUrata kI kaI cIjeM bartana, phUladAna, jhAr3aphAnusa Adi sajA ghaTa yA zobhA ke lie rakhate haiN| yaha sarAsara parigraha hai| parigraharUpa banI huI upadhi jIvana ke lie upAdhi bana jAtI hai| . yaha to huI bAhya upadhi / Abhyantara upadhi AtmA se sambandhita hai| AtmA yA Atma guNoM ke atirikta jitane bhI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha dravyakarma haiM, aura rAgadveSa, kaSAya Adi bhAva karma haiM; ve saba Abhyantara upadhi haiN| bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha ke samakakSa hone se upadhi bhI parigraha kI sahodara bahana hai| bhAro'-bojha yA bhArarUpa hone se parigraha ko bhAra kahA jAtA hai / vAstava meM jaba prANI ke jIvana meM bAhya aura AbhyaMtara parigraha bar3ha jAtA hai, taba vaha bhArabhUta ho jAtA hai / yoM to AtmA kA guNa aguru laghu hai / vaha na to itanA halakA hai ki rUI kI taraha ur3a jAe aura na lohe ke piMDa ke samAna bhArI hai ki jamIna meM dhaMsa jaae| kintu anAdikAla se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA bhAra isa AtmA ke pratyeka pradeza (kaNa-kaNa) ke sAtha cipakA huA hai / jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karma bhI parigraha haiM / ataH isa parigraha ke bojha se dabe hone ke kAraNa AtmA kA Uddhva gamana kA svabhAva AvRta ho gayA hai aura vaha nAnA gatiyoM meM cakravat ghUmatA rahatA hai / ataH antaraMga bhAra jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karma haiM aura zarIra se sambandhita strI, putra, makAna, dhana Adi bAhya bhAra haiM / ukta donoM bhAroM se dabA huA AtmA apanI antima maMjila (mukti) taka nahIM pahuMca pAtA / isalie bhAra ko parigraha kA paryAyavAcI kahanA yathArtha hai|

Page #508
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 'saMpAya uppAyako'-saMpAtoM-saMkalpa-vikalpAdi anarthoM kA yA upadravoM kA utpAdaka hone se yaha saMpAtotpAdaka bhI kahalAtA hai| vAstava meM dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha ke arjana, rakSaNa aura viyoga ke nimitta se AtmA meM aneka saMkalpavikalpa uThate rahate haiM, jo karmabandha yA durgatigamana ke kAraNa haiN| aura parigraha bhI isI prakAra nAnA saMkalpa-vikalpa--cintA-duzcintA kA kAraNa hai, isalie 'saMpAtotpAdaka' ko usakA sAthI kahA jAya to anucita nhiiN| ___ 'kalikaraMDo'-kali yAnI kalaha kA piTArA hone se ise kalikaraNDo kahA hai| vAstava meM parigraha lar3AI-jhagar3e, yuddha, vaira-virodha, saMgharSa aura manamuTAva kA khAsa kAraNa hai / parigraha ke kAraNa saMsAra meM aneka lar3AI-jhaMgar3e, aura vaira-virodha hue haiN| yahAM taka ki sage bhAiyoM meM, pitA-putra meM aura pati-patnI taka meM parigraha ke kAraNa ThanI hai| kahA bhI hai "pitA putraM putraH pitaramabhisaMdhAya bahughA / vimohAd Ihete sukhalavamavAptuM nRpapadam / aho mugdho loko mRtijananadaMSTrAntaragato, na pazyatyazrAntaM tanumapaharantaM yamamamam // " . arthAt--'pitA putra ke sAtha aura putra pitA ke sAtha moha-mUr3hatAvaza bahudhA sukha kA leza prApta karane ke kie rAjapada ke lie paraspara lar3ate haiN| yaha kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai ki mRtyu kI dADhoM tale Aye hue mUr3ha loga nirantara zarIra kA saMhAra karate hue yama kI ora nahIM dekhte|' bharatacakravartI ne rAjya ke lie apane bhAI bAhubalI ke sAtha yuddha kiyaa| yahA~ taka ki jaba vaha bAhubalI ke sAtha dRSTiyuddha Adi niyatayuddhoM meM hAra gayA, taba anta meM bAhubalI kA prANaghAta karane kI icchA se cakra taka calAne se nahIM hickicaayaa| yaha saba parigraha kA hI to kAraNa thA / ataH 'kalikaraMDa' ko parigraha kA paryAyavAcI zabda batAnA sArthaka hI hai| * 'pavittharo'- dhana, dhAnya Adi padArthoM ke vyavasAya ko phailAnA-jagaha-jagaha vyavasAya kA bar3hAvA karanA-pravistara kahalAtA hai| pravistara bhI parigrahabuddhimamattvabuddhi ke kAraNa huA karatA hai, isalie pravistara ko parigraha kA putra kaha deM, to koI atyukti nahIM / 'aNatyo'--parigraha anartha kA kAraNa hone se isakA eka nAma anartha bhI hai / zaMkarAcArya ne kahA hai--'arthamanartha bhAvaya nityam'artha ko sadA anartha smjho| parigraha ke kAraNa hI manuSya hiMsA, asatya, corI, beImAnI, kAmabhogasevana, svArtha, lobha Adi pApakarma karatA hai / AbhUSaNa evaM dhanAdi parigraha ke lie hatyA, lUTa,DakaitI,mArapITa Adi aneka

Page #509
zrI prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra anartha hote haiM / apane priya se priya vyakti ke sAtha saMgharSa aura vairavirodha parigraha ko le kara huA karatA hai| aneka zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha isI ke nimitta se huA karate haiN| 'baha-baMdhaNa-mAraNa-sehaNAu kAo pariggahe natthi / taM jai pariggahucciya jaidhammo to naNu pavaMco // arthAt-mAranA-pITanA, bA~dhanA, mAra DAlanA, sajA denA inameM se kauna-sI aisI pApakriyA hai,jo parigraha meM nahIM hai ? yadi ina sabako upacAra se parigraha mAna liyA jAya to samajha lo, zeSa yatidharma (kSamA Adi) isI parigrahatyAga kA hI vistAra hai|' dUsarI bAta isase AtmA kA koI hita yA artha-prayojana siddha nahIM hotA; ulaTe yaha AtmaguNoM kA vighAtaka hai, AtmA ke sAtha pApakarmoM ko cipakAne vAlA hai aura durgati meM le jAne vAlA hai| isalie parigraha anarthakara hai / uparyukta sabhI kAraNoM se parigraha anarthoM kA mUla hone se, ise 'anartha' kahA hai to koI anucita nhiiN| ___ 'saMthavo'-saMstava kA artha hotA hai--paricaya / aura bAra-bAra kisI cIja kA paricaya yA saMsarga moha-mamatA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| jitanA adhika dhana, dhAnya, sukha-sAdhana, strI-putra Adi ke sAtha samparka bar3hatA jAtA hai; utanA hI adhika. Asakti, moha, jar3atA, mamatA yA lolupatA bar3hatI jAtI haiM / vastutaH parigraha Asakti ke kAraNa hotA hai aura saMstava ke kAraNa Asakti bar3hatI hI hai| isalie saMstava ko parigraha kA paryAyavAcI kahanA ThIka hI hai| 'agattI' yA 'akItti' - icchAoM kA gopana na karanA, dabA kara na rakhanA, khullI chor3a denA, una para saMyama yA niyaMtraNa na karanA, agupti kahalAtI hai / jaba manuSya icchAoM ko dabAtA nahIM yA una para koI niyantraNa nahIM karatA, taba icchAe~ use vyathita, cintita aura udvigna kara detI haiN| icchAe~ bar3hAne se sukha bar3hane kI bhrAnti kA zikAra hokara manuSya icchAoM ko bar3hAtA jAtA hai / AkhirakAra use icchAoM, AzAoM yA kAmanAoM kA dAsa-gulAma bananA par3atA hai| vaha apane jIvana kA bAdazAha nahIM bana sakatA; vaha icchAoM-cAhoM ke izAre para nAcatA rahatA hai| parigraha apane Apa meM icchAoM kA agopana hI to hai| isalie agupti ko parigraha kI bahana kaha diyA jAya to koI Apatti nhiiN|| isakA eka yaha artha bhI dhvanita hotA hai ki parigraha ke lie manuSya zarIra, mana aura indriyoM kI pravRtti ko adhikAdhika teja karatA jAtA hai, vaha pravRtti kI dhuna meM baha kara asaMyama ke kAryoM meM bhI pravRtta ho jAtA hai| asaMyama kI pravRtti se AtmA, mana, zarIra aura indriyoM ko na bacAnA-gopana na karanA bhI agupti hai|

Page #510
465 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha - Azrava parigraha meM prasakta manuSya apane mana, vANI, zarIra aura indriyoM ko unmukta chor3a detA hai, unheM azubhatva yA asaMyama se bacAtA nahIM / isalie agupti ko parigraha kI bahana kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM / 'aguttI' ke badale kahIM-kahIM 'akitti' zabda milatA hai, usakA artha haiapakIrti badanAmI kA kAraNa / parigraha adhikAdhika bar3hAne vAle prAyaH apane dharma, kartavya yA dAyitva kI ora nahIM jhAMka sakate, na unheM samAjasevA ke satkAryoM meM sahayoga dene kI sphuraNA hotI hai aura na hI paropakAra kA cintana hotA hai / isalie kevala jor3a-jor3a kara dhana ikaTThA karane vAloM kI kIrti kabhI nahIM bar3hatI, balki loga unakI apakIrti hI adhika karate haiM, unheM badanAma karane se nahIM cUkate / ataH akIrti meM kAraNabhUta hone se ise bhI zAstrakAra ne parigraha kA paryAyavAcI zabda kahA hai / 'AyAso' -- AyAsa kA artha hai - kheda / parigraha ke juTAne meM zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM prakAra kA kheda hotA hai / atyadhika zArIrika zrama karane para hI vyakti parigrahI banatA hai / kintu isake sAtha mAnasika zrama bhI kama nahIM hotA / dhana Adi kA arjana, rakSaNa, vyaya aura viyoga ina cAroM meM isalie AyAsa kA kAraNa hone se parigraha kA AyAsa nAma bhI diyA gayA hai / kaSTa hI kaSTa hai / 'aviogo' - dhana, sAdhana, ghara kA sAmAna Adi kisI bhI cIja kA tyAga na karanA, apane se viyukta na hone denA aviyoga kahalAtA hai / manuSya jaba kisI bhI cIja meM atyadhika Asakta yA mohita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha cIja cAhe sastI bhI kyoM na ho, usakA apane se viyoga nahIM hone detA athavA vaha apanI apekSA kisI anya adhika jarUratamaMda ko bhI nahIM detA yA usakA tyAga nahIM karatA / aviyoga eka prakAra kI gAr3ha Asakti ke kAraNa hotA hai; isalie ise bhI parigraha kA eka bhAI kaha deM to asaMgata nahIM hogA / jise Asakti kA roga laga jAtA hai, vaha vyakti, kisI bhI manuSya ko -- cAhe vaha duHkha meM hI kyoM na par3A ho, jarUratamaMda hI kyoM na ho, dAna dene yA use thor3I dera ke lie istemAla karane hetu bhI apanI cIja nahIM detA / vaha yoM socA karatA hai ki agara maiM amuka cIja yA dhana kisI ko dAna meM de dUMgA to mere pAsa kama ho jAyagA, maiM kyA karU~gA ? isa prakAra ajJAnatA aura mUr3hatA ke kAraNa viparIta samajha vAlA vaha kisI bhI vastu kA dAna nahIM karatA / vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki mere pAsa amuka cIja par3I rahegI, mere kAma nahIM AegI to usase mujhe kyA sukha milegA ? balki usakI rakSA vyavasthA kI cintA karanI par3egI, jisase duHkha hI 30

Page #511
466 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hogaa| parigraha pAsa meM hone para bhI kaI loga asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se duHkhI dikhAI dete haiM aura muni-zramaNa Adi ke pAsa parigraha na hone para bhI ve vastutaH sukhI dikhAI dete haiN| isalie dhanAdi ke viyoga- tyAga ko duHkha kA hetu nahIM samajhanA caahie| 'amutto'- mukti kA artha yahA~ nirlobhatA hai| isa dRSTi se amukti kA artha hai-salobhatA / lobha se mukti tabhI hotI hai, jaba vyakti vastuoM kA upabhoga karane ke badale upayoga karanA sIkha le; AvazyakatA se adhika eka bhI cIja kA saMgraha na kare, AvazyakatAoM kI bhI sImA baaNdh| ataH jaba taka lobha se muktichuTakArA pAne kA upAya nahIM kiyA jAtA; taba taka parigraha kI vRtti manuSya ko taMga karatI rahatI hai / isalie amukti ko parigraha kI sahacAriNI kaheM to anucita nahIM hogaa| 'taNhA'-dhana, sukha ke sAdhana yA sAMsArika padArthoM kI vAJchA yA lAlasA tRSNA kahalAtI hai / tRSNA manuSya ko parigraha meM pravRtta karatI hai| tRSNA na hotI to manuSya ko parigraha meM pravRtta hone kI AvazyakatA hI na rhtii| tRSNA-rAkSasI manuSya ko prerita karake dhanAdi padArtha juTAne ko vivaza kara detI hai| manuSya tRSNA ke pIche betahAzA bhAgate-bhAgate bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, lekina tRSNA bUr3hI nahIM hotI; vaha sadA javAna rahatI hai| tRSNA se saMtapta prANI zAnti pAne ke lie parigraha ko zAnti kA kAraNa samajha kara usameM pravRtti karatA hai| lekina iMdhana se agni ke bhar3akane ke samAna parigrahapravRtti se bhI tRSNA kI Aga aura jyAdA bhar3akatI jAtI hai, manuSya zAnti ke badale aura adhika saMtApa meM jhulasa jAtA hai / kisI AcArya ne ThIka hI kahA hai 're dhanendhanasabhAra prakSipyA'zAhutAzane / jvalantaM manyate mrAntaH zAntaM sandhukSaNe kssnne|" ___ arthAt--'are bhavyajIvo ! yaha ajJAnI mAnava AzA-tRSNA-rUpI Aga meM dhanarUpI-indhana kA Dhera DAla kara use pratikSaNa adhikAdhika prajvalita karatA hai aura usameM jalatA huA apane-Apako bhrAntivaza zAnta huA samajhatA hai|' matalaba yaha hai ki tRSNA-parigraha kI vRddhi hone para bar3hate hue saMtApa ko yaha pAmara jIva zAnti aura sukha samajhatA hai / vAstava meM tRSNA hI parigraha kI jananI hai| 'aNatthako'-paramArthadRSTi se jo nirarthaka-niSprayojana ho, use anarthaka kahate haiM / dhana-dhAnyAdi jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve kucha samaya ke lie bhale hI kAlpanika sukha ke kAraNa bana jA~ya, lekina vaha sukha vAstavika nahIM hotaa| parignaha AtmA ke lie to kisI bhI kAma kA nahIM haiM / zarIra ke lie bhI kSaNika sukha kA kAraNa hotA hai|

Page #512
467 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava vaha kSaNa bhara ke lie to sukhakara lagatA hai, para bAda meM bahuta samaya saka duHkhakAraka tA hai / vaha kSaNika sukha bhI apathyasevana karane vAle rogI kI taraha vAstava meM duHkhadAyI hai | ataH parigraha ko paramArtha dRSTi se 'anarthaka' bhI kahA hai / 'AsattI' - dhana Adi meM mamatA, mUrcchA yA gRddhi honA Asakti hai / Asakti kAraNa hI to parigraha kA pApa lagatA hai / anyathA, sAmane vastuoM kA Dhera lagA ho, yadi usa para jarA bhI mana na DulAe, yA mamatvabuddhi na kare to ve padArtha usake lie parigraharUpa na hoNge| kisI ke vizAla bhavana meM eka tyAgI sAdhu bhI rahatA hai, aura usa bhavana kA mAlika bhI rahatA hai| donoM hI usakA samAna rUpa se pUrA-pUrA upayoga karate haiM / makAna ko na to usakA mAlika uThA kara kahIM anyatra jA sakatA hai aura na tyAgI sAdhu hI / parantu eka ko makAna ke kharAba hone, naSTa hone, dUsarA koI usa para kabjA na jamA le; isa bAta kI hara samaya cintA rahegI; vaha usa makAna ko apanA mAna kara ahaMkAra aura garva se phUla utthegaa| makAna ko adhika se adhika kirAye para uThAne ke lie cintita rahegA, aura makAna kI gatisthiti para dattacitta rahegA / makAna se sambandhita ina sArI khurApAtoM kA mUla kAraNa Asakti hai, usI ke kAraNa makAnamAlika parigraha se sambandhita azubha karmoM se lipta hotA rahatA hai / jabaki tyAgI sAdhu usa makAna meM rahatA huA bhI aura usakA pUrNarUpa se upayoga karatA huA bhI makAna ko apanA nahIM mAnatA, isa kAraNa use ahaMkAra nahIM chUtA; na vaha lobha se prerita hotA hai ki maiM ise nyUna yA adhika kirAye para uThA dUM / na use usake lie kisI kAraNavaza cintita honA par3atA hai / dUsaroM ke dvArA usa para kabjA jamAne kA bhI use koI Dara nahIM hai / ataH vaha makAna kI gatisthiti se cintita yA usameM dattacitta nahIM rahatA / vaha jaba taka makAna meM rahanA cAhatA hai, zAnti se rahatA hai; bAda meM chor3a jAtA hai / isa kAraNa na to vaha usa makAna meM Asakti rakhatA hai aura na parigraha se sambandhita azubhakarmoM lipta hotA haiM / yahI Asakti aura anAsakti meM antara hai / isalie Asakti ko parigraha kI dAdI kahA jAya to atyukti nahIM hogI / 'asaMtoso' - asaMtoSa kA kAraNa hone se parigraha ko asaMtoSa bhI kahA hai / manuSya jahA~ taka sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati saMtoSa dhAraNa nahIM kara legA, vahA~ taka use una padArthoM ke na milane para yA kama mAtrA meM milane para asaMtoSa hotA hI rahegA / usa asaMtoSa ke kAraNa dhana-dhAnyAdi ke saMgraha - parigraha meM vaha atyadhika pravRtta hotA jAyagA, lekina usakI pUrti phira bhI nahIM hogI / asaMtoSa usake pIche sadA bhUta kI taraha lagA rahegA / asaMtoSa kI davA parigrahavRddhi nahIM, parigraha meM kamI karanA 1

Page #513
468 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura saMtoSa-vRtti dhAraNa karanA hai| cUMki asaMtoSa parigraha kA kArya hai, isalie asaMtoSa ko bhI parigraha kA sAthI kahanA anucita nahIM hogaa| parigrahadhArI kauna-kauna prANI haiM ? nAmadvAra ke bAda aba zAstrakAra kartAdvAra ke mAdhyama se parigraha ko svIkAra karane vAle prANiyoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM mUlapATha taM ca puNa pariggahaM mamAyaMti lobhaghatthA bhavaNavara-vimANavAsiNo pariggaharuI (tI) pariggahe vivihakaraNabuddho devanikAyA ya, asura-bhuyaga-suvaNNa(garula)-vijju - jalaNa-dova-udahi-disipavaNa-thaNiya-aNavaMniya-paNavaMniya-isivAtiya- bhUtavAiya - kaMdiyamahAkaMdiya - kuhaMDa-pataMgadevA, pisAya-bhUya-jakkha-rakkhasa-kinarakiMpurisa-mahoraga-gaMdhavvA ya, tiriyavAso, paMcavihA joisiyA ya devA vahassaI (to) caMdasUrasukkasaNiccharA rAhudhUmake ubudhA ya aMgArakA ya tattatavaNijjakraNayavaNNA je ya gahA joisammi cAraM. caraMti keU ya gatiratIyA aTThAvIsativihA ya nakkhattadevagaNA nANAsaMThANasaMThiyAo ya tAragAo ThiyalessA cAriNo ya avissaammNddlgtii| uvaricarA uDDhalogavAsI duvihA vemANiyA ya devA sohammIsANa - saNaMkumAra - mAhiMda - baMbhaloga-laMtaka - mahAsukkasahassAra-ANaya-pANaya-accuyA kappavara-vimANavAsiNo suragaNA gevejjA aNuttarA duvihA kappAtIyA vimANavAsI mahiDiDhakA uttamA suravarA evaM ca te caunvihA saparisA vi devA mamAyaMti, bhavaNa-vAhaNa-jANa-vimANa-sayaNAsaNANi ya nANAvihavatthabhUsaNA pavarapaharaNANi ya nANAmaNipaMcavaNNadivvaM ca bhAyaNavihiM nANAviha-kAmarUve veuvviya(ta)accharagaNasaMghAte . dIvasamudde disAo vidisAo cetiyANi vaNasaMDe panvate ya gAmanagarANi ya ArAmujjANakANaNANi ya, kUva-sara-talAga-vAvi-dIhiya-deva

Page #514
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 466 kula-sabha-ppava-vasahimAiyAhiM bahukAI kittaNANi yaM parigeNhittA pariggahaM vipuladavvasAraM devAvi saiMdagA na titti na tuSTiM uvalabhaMti / actavipulalobhAbhibhUtasannA vAsahara-ikkhugAra-vaTTa-pavvayakuDala-rucaga-varamANusottara-kAlodadhi - lavaNasalila - dahapatiratikara-aMjaNakasela-dahimuha-'vapAtuppAya-kaMcaNaka - cittavicittajamaka-varasihara-kUDavAsI vakkhAra-akammabhUmisu suvibhattabhAgadesAsu kammabhUmisu, je'vi ya narA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI vAsudevA baladevA maMDalIyA issarA talavarA seNAvato ibbhA seTThI raTThiyA purohiyA kumArA daMDaNAyagA gaNanAyagA mADaMbiyA satthavAhA koDubiyA amaccA ee anne ya evamAtI pariggahaM saMciNaMti; aNaMtaM, asaraNaM, duraMtaM, adhuvamaNiccaM, asAsayaM, pAvakammanemaM, avakiriyavvaM, viNAsamUlaM, vahabaMdhaparikilesabahulaM, aNaMtasaMkilesakAraNaM / te taM dhaNakaNagarayaNanicayaM piMDitA ceva lobhaghatthA saMsAraM ativayaMti savvadukkhasaMnilayaNaM,pariggahassa ya aTThAe sippasayaM sikkhae bahujaNo kalAo ya bAvattari sunipuNAo lehAiyAo sauNaruyAvasANAo gaNiyappahANAo causaddhiM ca mahilAguNe ratijaNaNe sippasevaM asi-masi-kisivANijja, vavahAraM atthasatthaisatthaccharuppagayaM vivihAo ya jogajujaNAo annesu evamAdiesu bahusu kAraNasaesu jAvajjIvaM naDijjae, saMciNaMti maMdabuddhI pariggahasseva ya aTThAe karaMti pANi vahakaraNaM, aliya-niyaDi-sAi-saMpaoge paradavva(bve) abhijjA, saparadAraabhigamaNAsevaNAe AyAsavisUraNaM kalahabhaMDaNaverANi ya avamANaNavimANaNAo icchAmahicchappivAsasatatatisiyA taNhagehi-lobhaghatthA attANA aNiggahiyA kareMti kohamANamAyAlobhe, akittaNijje pariggahe ceva hoMti niyamA

Page #515
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sallA daMDA ya gAravA ya kasAyA sannA ya kAmaM guNaaNhagA ya iMdiyalesAo sayaNasaMpaogA sacittAcittamIsagAI davvAI aNaMtakAI icchaMti parighettuM sadevamaNuyAsurammi loe lobhapariggaho jiNavarehi bhaNio natthi eriso pAso paDabaMdho atitha savvajIvANaM savvaloe / / (sU. 16) saMskRtacchAyA kalpavara taM ca punaH parigrahaM mamAyante lobhagrastA bhavanavaravimAnavAsinaH parigraharucayaH parigrahe vividhakaraNabuddhayo devanikAyAzca asurabhujagasuparNa(garur3a) - vidya ujjvalana - dvIpodadhidikpavanastanitA'NapatrikapaNapatrikaRSivAdikabhUtavAdikakrandita mahAkranditakUSmAMDapataMgadevAH, pizAca-bhata-yakSarAkSasa - kinnara - kimpuruSa - mahoraga- gandharvAzca tiryagvAsinaH paMcavidhAH jyoti - kAzca devA bRhaspati-candra-sUrya-zukra-zanaizcarA rAhu-dhUmaketu-budhAzca aMgArakAzca taptatapanIya kanakavarNA ye ca grahA jyotiSe cAraM caranti ketavazca gatiritikA aSTAviMzatividhAraca nakSatradevagaNA nAnAsaMsthAnasaMsthitAzca tArakAH sthitalezyAzca cAriNyazcAvizrAma maNDala gatayaH, uparicarAH UddhvalokavAsino dvividhA vaimAnikAzca devAH saudharmezAna sAnatkumAramAhendrabrahmalokalAntakamaha / zukrasahasrAra nitaprANatAraNAcyutAH vimAnavAsinaH suragaNA graiveyakAH anuttarA, dvividhAH kalpAtItA vimAnavAsino mahaddhakA uttamAH suravarAH evaM ca te catuvidhAH sapariSado'pi devA mamAyante bhavana vAhana yAna -vimAna- zayanAsanAni ca nAnAvidhavastrabhUSaNAni pravarapraharaNAni ca nAnAmaNipaMcavarNAdivyaM ca bhAjana vidhi nAnAvidha kAmarUpavikurvitApsarogaNasaMghAtAn dvIpasamudrAn dizo vidizazcaityAni vanaSaMDAn parvatAMzca grAmanagarANi ca ArAmodyAnakAnanAni ca kUparastaDAgavApIdIdhikAdevakula sabhAprapA va satyAdikAni bahukAni kIrtanAni ca parigRhya parigrahaM vipuladravyasAraM devA api sendrakA na tRpti na tuSTimupalabhante atyanta - vipulalobhAbhibhUtasaMjJA varSadhareSukAra vRtta parvata kuMDala - rucakavaramAnuSottarakA lodadhila vaNasalila hRdapatiratikarAMjanakazailadadhimukhAvapAtotpAtakAMcanakacitravicitrayamakava razikharakUTavAsino vakSaskArAkarmabhUmiSu savibhaktabhAgadezAsu karmabhUmiSu ye'pi ca narAzcaturanta 470

Page #516
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 471 cakravatino vAsudevA baladevA mAMDalikA IzvarAstalavarAH. senApataya ibhyAH zreSThino rASTrikAH purohitAH kumArA daMDanAyakA gaNanAyakA mADambikAH sArthavAhA amAtyAH, ete'nye caivamAdayaH parigrahaM saMcinvanti anantam, azaraNam, durantam, abhra vam, anityam, azAzvatam,pApakarmanemam, apakartavyam (kSepya), vinAzamUlam, vadhabandhapariklezamUlam, anantasaMklezakAraNam / te taM dhanakanakaratnanicayaM piMDayantazcaiva lobhagrastAH saMsAramatipatanti sarvaduHkhasanilayanam parigrahasya cArthAya zilpazataM zikSate bahujanaH kalAzca dvAsaptati sunipuNA lekhAdikAH zakunarutAvasAnA gaNitapradhAnAH catuHSaSTi ca mahilAguNAn ratijananAn, zilpasevAm asi-maSi-kRSivANijyaM vyavahAram, arthazAstraSuzAstratsarupragatam, vividhAMzca yogayojanAn anyeSvevamAdikeSu bahuSu kAraNazateSu yAvajjIvaM naTyante, saMcinvanti mandabuddhayaH parigrahasyaiva cArthAya kurvanti gaNAnAM vadhakaraNam alIkanikRti* sAtisamprayogAn paradravyAbhidhyAM svaparadArAbhigamanAsevanAyAmAyAsavisUraNaM (manaHkhedaM) kalahabhaMDanavairANi cAvamAnanavimAnanA icchAmahecchApipAsAsatatatRSitAH tRSNAgRddhilobhagrastA AtmanA'nigRhItAH kurvanti krodhamAnamAyAlobhAn akottaM nIyAn, parigrahe caiva bhavanti niyamAt zalyAni,daNDAzca gauravANi ca kaSAyA saMjJAzca kAmaguNAzravAzcendriyalezyAH svajanasaMprayogAn sacittAcittamizrakAni dravyANi anantakAni icchanti parigRhItu sadevamanujAsure loke lobhaparigraho jinavarair bhaNito, nAstIdRzaH pAzaH pratibandho'sti sarvajIvAnAM sarvaloke // (sU. 19 padArthAnvaya--(taM ca puNa) aura usa (pariggaha) parigraha ke prati (lobhaghatthA) lobha-mamattva meM phaMse hue, (pariggaharuI) parigraha meM ruci rakhane vAle, (bhavaNavaravimANavAsiNo) bhavanavAsI aura zreSTha vimAnavAsI, (mamAyaMti) mamattva karate haiN| (ya) aura (pariggahe) parigraha ke viSaya meM (vivihakaraNabuddhI) nAnA prakAra se parigraha ko apanAne kI buddhi vAle--aneka taraha ke avidyamAna parigraha ko baToranA cAhane vAle (devanikAyA) devoM ke nikAya - samUha (asurabhuyagasuvaNNavijjujalaNadIvaudahidisipavaNathaNiya-aNavaMniyapaNavaMniya-isivAtiya-bhUtavAiya-kaMdiya-mahAkaMdiya-kuhaMDa-pataMgadevA) asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, suparNa-garur3akumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra,

Page #517
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 5 udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, pavanakumAra, stanitakumAra, ye dasa bhavanavAsI deva haiM tathA aNapanika, paNapatrika, RSivAdika, bhUtavAdika, krandita, mahAkrandita, kUSmAMDa aura pataMgadeva, ye vyantaranikAya ke vyantaravizeSa haiM (ya) tathA ( pisAyabhUya- jakkharakkhasa- kinara - kiMpurisa - mahoraga-gaMdhavvA ) pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva ye mahaddhika vyantaradeva haiN| ( tiriyavAsI) tiryagloka meM nivAsa karane vAle, khAsataura se vana-vanAntara meM nivAsa karane vAle vANavyantaradeva, (ya) aura ( paMcavihA) 5 prakAra ke ( joisiyA devA) jyotiSka deva ( vahassatI-caMdasUra-sukka saniccharA ) vRhaspati, candra, sUrya, zukra aura zanizcara (ya) tathA ( rAhu dhUmakeubudhA) rAhu, dhUmaketu aura budha (ya) aura ( aMgArakA) maMgala ( tattatavaNijjakaNayavaNNA) tape hue tapanIya - raktasone ke samAna raMga ke (gha) aura (je) jo anya, ( gahA ) graha ( jo sammi) jyotizcakra meM (cAraM caraMti) saMcAra - gati - gamana karate haiM athavA apanI cAla se calate haiM / (ya) aura (gatiratIyA ) gati meM rati- prIti rakhane vAle (U) ketu (ya) tathA (aTThAvIsativihA) 28 prakAra ke ( nakkhattadevagaNA) abhijit Adi nakSatra aura jyotiSI devagaNa haiM, (nANAsaMThANasaMThiyAo) aneka AkAroM se yukta (tAragAo ) tArAgaNa, ye (ThiyalessA) sthiralezyA - dIpti vAle - arthAt manuSyakSetra bAhara ke jyotiSadeva gatirahita hote haiM / (ya) tathA ( cAriNo ) manuSyakSetra ke andara gamana karane vAle, ( avissAma maMDalagatI ) vizrAmarahita - nirantara apane-apane maMDaloM meM gati karate haiM / 472 . (ya) aura ( uvaricarA) tiryagloka ke Upara ke bhAga meM rahane vAle ( uDDhalokavAsI) Urdhvaloka meM nivAsa karane vAle (vemANiyA) vaimAnika (devA) deva ( duvihA) do prakAra ke hote haiM-- kalpopapanna aura kalpAtIta ( sohammIsANa- saNakumAramAhiMda-baMbhaloga laMtaka - mahAsukka sahassAra ANaya-pANaya AraNa accuyA) saudharma, IzAna, sAnatkumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAMtaka, mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa aura acyuta (kappavaravimANavAsigo) uttama kalpavimAnoM meM nivAsa karane vAle arthAt kalpopapanna haiM / (gevejjA) praveyaka aura ( aNuttarA ) anuttara ( duvihA) ye donoM prakAra ke ( suragaNA) devagaNa, ( kappAtIyA ) kalpAtIta haiM / (ya) tathA (vimANavAsI) ye vimAnavAsI (mahiDDiyA ) mahAn Rddhi vAle ( uttamA) zreSTha (suravarA) saba devoM meM uttama deva haiM / ( evaM ) isa prakAra (te) ve ( cauvvihA saparisAvi devA) cAra prakAra kI pariSad ke sahita deva bhI, (mamAyaMti) mamatA - mUrcchA karate haiM / (ya) tathA ( bhavaNa-vAhaNa - jANa - vimANa-sayaNAsaNANi) bhavana, hAthI Adi vAhana, *

Page #518
473 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava ratha, Adi sundara savAriyAM, vimAna, zayyAeM (palaMga, khATa Adi) aura Asana, (ya) aura (nANAvihavatthabhUsaNA) aneka prakAra ke vastra evaM AbhUSaNa, (pavarapaharaNANi) uttamottama astra-zastra (ya) aura (nANAmaNipaMcavannadivvaM) nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM ke pacaraMge divya, (bhAyaNavihi) vividha prakAra ke bhAjana - bartana, (nANAvihakAmarUva-veuvviya-accharagaNa-saMghAte) apanI icchAnusAra nAnA prakAra ke rUpa vikriyA se banAne vAlI apsarAoM ke samUha ko| (ya) aura (dIvasamudde) asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM ko, (disAo) dizAe~ (vidisAo) vidizAeM (cetiyANi) caityavRkSa (vaNasaMDe) vanasamUha (ya) evaM (panvate) pahAr3a (ya) tathA (gAmanagarANi ya) gA~va aura nagara, (ArAmujjANakANaNANi) logoM dvArA banAI huI choTI sI bATikA, udyAna-khelane kA bagIcA, ghanA jaMgala (ya) aura (kUva-sara-talAga-vAvi-dIhiya-devakula-sabha-ppavavasahimAiyAI) kuMe, sarovara, tAlAba, bAvar3iyA~, bar3I bAvar3iyA~, devamandira, sabhAeM pyAUeM, Azrama Adi sthAnoM (ya) tathA (vipuladavvasAraM) bahuta adhika sArabhUta dravyamaya (pariggaha) parigraha ko, (parigeNhitA) svIkAra karake, (saIdagA) indroM . sahita (devA vi) devatA bhI (accaMtavipulalobhAbhibhUtasannA) jinakI saMjJAeM -icchAeM atyanta bhArI lobha se prabhAvita haiM, (vAsaikkhugAravaTTapavvayakuMDalarucagavaramANusottarakAlodadhi - lavaNasaliladahapatiratikara - aMjaNakasela - dahimuhavappAtuppAyakaMcaNaka-cittavicitta-yamakavarasiharakUTavAsI) varSadhara parvata-kulAcala pahAr3a, iSukAra parvata, vartulAkAra-golAkAra vijayArddha parvata, kuMDaladvIpa ke antargata kuNDalAkAraparvata, rucakavaradvIpa ke antargata maNDalAkAraparvata, mAnuSottara parvata, kAlodadhi samudra, lavaNodadhi, gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyoM, padma-mahApadma Adi bar3e-bar3e hradoMjhIloM, ratikara parvatoM, nandIzvara dvIpa ke antargata aMjanaka nAmaka parvata, tathA dadhimukha nAma ke parvatoM, jahA~ para vaimAnika deva manuSyakSetra meM Ate haiM una parvatoM, kAMcanamaya parvatoM, citravicitra kUTaparvatoM, yamakavara nAmaka parvatoM,samudramadhyavartI gostUpAdi parvatoM, aura nandanavana kUTa Adi meM nivAsa karane vAle deva (na titti) na to tRpti aura (na tuTThi) na saMtoSa hI (uvalabhaMti) pAte haiM / (vakkhAra akammabhUmisu) jisameM vakSAra parvata vizeSa hai, aisI haimavata Adi akarmabhUmiyoM meM (ya) tathA (suvibhattabhAgadesAsu) jinameM dezoM kA acchI taraha vibhAga kiyA huA hai aisI (kammabhUmisu) bharata Adi Adi 15 karmabhUmiyoM meM (jo vi) jo bhI (cAuraMtacakkavaTTI) bharatakSetra ko cAroM dizAoM meM cakra dvArA vijaya prApta karane vAle cakravartI (vAsudevA) vAsudeva-nArAyaNa, (baladevA)balabhadra (maMDalIyA)mAMDalika rAjA,(issarA)yuvarAja Adi yA jAgIradAra loga,

Page #519
1474 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (talavarA) rAjA ke dvArA prasanna ho kara diye gaye ratnajaTita svarNapadaka ko mastaka para bAMdhane vAle, (seNAvatI) senAnAyaka, inbhA) hastIpramANa svarNarAzi ke svAmI bar3e seTha, (seTThI) sAmAnya dhanika seTha, (raThiyA) rASTra ko cintA karane vAle-rAjacintA karane vAle rAjaniyukta bar3e adhikArI (purohiyA) zAntikarma karane vAle purohita (kumArA) kumAra- rAjyAsana ke yogya kumAra, (daMDaNAyagA) daMDanAyaka-taMtrapAla pulisa-adhikArI, (gaNanAyagA) gaNanAyaka--mukhiyA, (mADaMbiyA) aise gAMvoM ke rAjA, jina gAMvoM ke cAroM ora yojana taka anya bastI na ho, (satthavAhA) sArthavAhaba--najAre, (koDubiyA) kuTumboM meM aguA yA grAma kA mukhiyA (amaccA) amAtya maMtrI-rAjyahitaiSI-darabArI, (ee anna ya evamAtI) ye aura isI prakAra ke anya, (narA) manuSya (pariggahaM saMciNaMti) pUrvokta jo parigraha hai, use ikaTaThA karate haiM, jo (aNataM) antarahita hai, (asaraNaM) zaraNa dene vAlA nahIM hai, (duraMta) pariNAma meM duHkhaprada hai, (adhuvaM) jo sthira rahane vAlA nahIM hai, (aNiccaM) jo anitya hai - nAzavAna hai, (asAsayaM) sadA rahane vAlA nahIM hai, (pAvakammanemaM) pApakarmoM kA mUla hai (avakiriyavvaM) tyAjya hai, (viNAsamUlaM) jJAnAdiguNoM ke vinAza kA kAraNa hai| (bahabaMdhaparikilesabahulaM) vadha-mAranepITane, baMdhana meM DAlane tathA rAtadina parikleza se pracura hai / (aNaMtasaMkilesakAraNaM) apAra saMklezoM-cittavikAroM ko paidA karane vAlA hai / (ca) aura (te) ve deva (taM) usa (dhaNakaNagarayaNanicayaM) dhana-sampatti, sonA aura ratnoM kI rAzi kA (piDitA eva) saMcaya karate hue (savvadukkhasaMnilayaNaM) samasta duHkhoM ke AzrayabhUta yA ghara (saMsAraM) saMsAra meM janmamaraNa ke cakra meM, (ativayaMti) par3ate haiM, paribhramaNa karate haiM / (pariggahassa aTThAe) parigraha ke lie (sippasayaM) saikar3oM zilpa yA hunnara (ya) aura (bahujaNo) bahuta-se loga, (bAvari sunipuNAo lehAiyAo sauNasayAvasANAo gaNiyappahAo kalAo) bhalIbhAMti nipuNatA karAne vAlI lekhana Adi se le kara pakSiyoM kI bolIzabda ke jJAna taka kI gaNita pradhAna 72 kalAe~ (ca) aura (cauThThi ratijaNaNe mahilAguNe ) rati utpanna karane vAle 64 mahilAguNoM-striyoM ko 64 kalAe~ (sippasevaM) zilpa vividha prakAra ke hunnara tathA sevA kA kArya (asimasikisivANijja) talavAra calAne kA abhyAsa yuddhavidyA, hisAba va kitAba yA lekhAdi likhane kA kArya, khetIbAr3I evaM vyApAra-vANijya, (vavahAraM) vivAda miTAne kI vidyA-vakAlAta, (atthasattha-isatthaccharuppagayaM) arthazAstra, rAjanIti, dhanurveda Adi

Page #520
paMcama adhyayana : parigaha-Azrava 475 bar3hegA, isa bhaya se yuddhazAstra, churI-talavAra Adi pakar3ane kA zAstra (ya) aura (vivihAo jogaju jaNAo ) aneka prakAra ke yogavazIkaraNAdi taMtraprayoga, (sikkhae ) sIkhate haiM / ( annasu evamAdisu bahusu kAraNasaesu jAvajjIvaM naDijjae) aura bhI isa prakAra ke bahuta se parigraha ko grahaNa karane ke saikar3oM upAyoM meM, prapaMcoM meM yA khaTapaToM meM AjIvana pravRtti karate haiM aura biDambanA pAte haiM / (ya) aura ( maMdabuddhI) manda buddhi vAle ajJAnI jIva ( saMciNaMti) bahuta cIjoM ko ikaTThA karate haiM / (ya) tathA ( pariggahasseva aTThAe) parigraha ke lie hI, ( kati pANANa vahakaraNaM) jIvoM kI hatyA - hiMsA karate haiM / ( ani DasAipaoge) jhUTha - mRSAbhASaNa, atyanta AdarapUrvaka vaMcanA - nikRti, asalI vastu meM raddI vastu milA kara uttamavastu kI bhrAnti sAti utpanna karane ke prayogoM ko, (paradavva abhijjA) parAye dravya ko grahaNa karane kI icchA, ( saparadAraabhigamaNa sevaNAe AyAsavisaraNaM) apanI strI yA parastrI ke sAtha gamana karane tathA putrAdi ke utpanna hone se kharca apanI strI aura parastrI ke sevana se bhI dUra rahate vivAda - jhagar3A, zarIra se lar3AI vimANaNAo ) apamAna tathA yAtanAe~ - pIr3Ae~ ( kareMti ) karate haiM / (icchA mahicchappivAsasatatatisiyA) cakravartI Adi kI taraha abhilASAoM aura mahecchA -- bar3I-bar3I icchAoM rUpI pipAsA se nirantara pyAse ( taraha gehilo bhaghatthA ) aprApta dravya kI prApti kI tRSNA - lAlasA evaM prApta ke prati Asakti yA AkAMkSA aura lobha meM grasta, (attANA) rakSAvihIna (aNimAhiyA ) indriyoM aura mana ke nigraha - saMyama se rahita hokara ( kohamANamAyAlobha kareMti) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha karate haiM / (akittaNijje) nindanIya (ca) tathA ( pariggahe) parigraha meM (eva) hI ( niyamA) niyama se ( sallA) mAyAzalya, nidAnazalya aura mithyAdarzana - zalya hote haiM, (daMDA) isI meM hI zArIrika mAnasika vAcika tInoM prakAra ke daNDa - aparAdha hote haiM, ( gAravA ) Rddhi, rasa, aura sAtA kA abhimAna, (ya) aura ( kasAyA ) krodha mAna, mAyA aura lobharUpa kaSAya (ya) tathA ( sannA) AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha haiM / ( kalaha bhaMDaverANi ) tathA vairavirodha karate haiM / 4 saMjJAe~, ( kAmaguNaaNhagA) zabdAdi indriyaviSayoM tathA hiMsAdi 5 AzravadvAroM, (ya) eva ( iMdiyalesAo ) indriyavikAra aura kRSNa, nIta, kApota ye tIna aprazasta zyAe~ ( hoMti) hotI haiM / ( sayaNasaMpaogA) apane kuTumbIjanoM ke sAtha kinArAkasI - alagAva karate haiM / ( sacittAcittamI sagAI aNaMtakAi davvAiM parighettu N icchaMti) - aura ve ananta asIma dravyoM ko, cAhe ve sacitta hoM, acitta hoM yA mizra, mamatvapUrvaka kalaha muMha se ( avamANaNa

Page #521
476 . zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra grahaNa karanA cAhate haiM / (sadevamaNuyAsurammi loe) devoM,manuSyoM aura asuroM ke sahita sthAvaratrasAtmaka loka meM (jinnvrehi| jinendra bhagavantoM ne (lobhapariggaho) lobha rUpa parigraha (bhaNio) kahA hai / (eriso pAso natthi) isa parigraha ke samAna aura koI pAza-baMdhana nahIM hai / (savvaloe) sampUrNa saMsAra meM (savvajIvANaM) samasta jIvoM ke lie yaha parigraha (paDibaMdho atthi) pratibandhaka-rAga, Asakti Adi kA kAraNa hai| mUlArtha-parigraha ke lobha meM phaMse hue, parigraha meM ruci rakhane vAle bhavanavAsI deva aura zreSTha vimAnavAsI deva mamattvabhAva rakhate haiN| avidyamAna parigraha ko bhI nAnA prakAra se apanAne kI buddhi vAle ina devoM ke samUhanikAya hote haiN| asurakumAra, nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, vidyutkumAra, agnikumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, dikkumAra, pavanakumAra, stanitakumAra, ye dasa bhavanavAsI deva haiM tathA aNapannika, paNapannika, RSivAdika, bhUtavAdika, krandita, mahAkandita, kUSmAMDa, aura pataMgadeva ye vyantaranikAya ke uccajAti ke vyantara deva haiN| tathA pizAca, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga aura gandharva, ye 8 maharddhika evaM tiryagloka ke nivAsI va khAsataura se vanavanAntara meM nivAsa karane vAle vANavyantara deva haiN| isI taraha tiryaglokavAsI 5 prakAra ke jyotiSI deva haiM - vRhaspati, candra, sUrya, zukra aura zanizcara / isI prakAra rAhu, dhUma ketu, budha aura maMgala haiM / jo tape hue sone ke samAna lAla haiM / tathA anya vyAlaka Adi graha haiM, jo jyotizcakra meM apanI cAla se calate haiN| gati meM prIti rakhane vAle ketu tathA 28 prakAra ke abhijit Adi nakSatra aura jyotiSI devagaNa haiM; vividha AkAroM se yukta tArA gaNa haiN| ye saba jyotiSadeva sthiradIpti vAle haiM ; yAnI manuSyakSetra (DhAI dvIpa aura do samudroM) se bAhara jyotiSadeva sthiralezyA vAle-gatirahita hote haiM aura manuSyakSetra ke andara ke jyotiSadeva gatisahita haiM. nirantara apaneapane maMDaloM meM gati karate haiM / tathA tiryagloka ke Upara ke bhAga meM rahane vAle UrdhvalokanivAsI vaimAnika deva haiN| ve do prakAra ke haiM--kalpopapanna aura kalpAtIta / saudharma, IzAna, sAnatkumAra, mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAntaka, mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa aura acyuta; ye uttama kalpavimAnoM meM nivAsa karane vAle kalpopapanna deva haiM / nau greveyaka tathA paMca anuttara (vimAna vAsI) ye donoM prakAra ke devagaNa kalpAtIta hote haiM / ye saba vimAna vAsI deva mahAn Rddhi vAle aura saba devoM meM zreSTha deva hote haiN|

Page #522
477 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava isa taraha apanI-apanI pariSad ke sahita ye cAroM nikAyoM ke deva bhI AtmA se atirikta sAMsArika paudagalika padArthoM para mamatA rakhate haiM- 'ye mere haiM, isa prakAra kI mamattvabuddhi rakhate haiN| tathA ye bhavana, hAthI Adi vAhana; ratha Adi savAriyA~, vibhAna, zayyAe~, Asana tathA aneka prakAra ke vastra evaM AbhUSaNa, uttamottama astra-zastra aura nAnA prakAra kI maNiyoM se bane hae pacaraMge divya bartana bhAjana; evaM apanI icchAnusAra vikriyA dvArA nAnA prakAra ke rUpa banAne vAlI aneka bhUSaNoM se bhUSita apsarAgaNoM ke samUha ko aura isI prakAra dvIpa, samudra, dizAe~, vidizAe~, caitya vRkSa, vana samUha parvata, gA~va, nagara, vATikAe~, bAga-bagoce, ghanA jaMgala, kue sarovara, tAlAba, bAvar3I, devAlaya, sabhA, pyAU, Azrama Adi sthAnoM ko svIkAra karate haiN| tathA atyanta adhika sArabhUta dravya se viziSTa parigraha ko svIkAra karate haiM / indroM sahita ina devoM ko saMjJAe~-icchAe~ atyanta pracura lobha se abhibhUta hotI haiN| varSadharaparvatoM, himavAn Adi kulAcalaparvatoM, golAkAra vijayAddha parvatoM,kuNDaladvIpa ke antargata kuNDalAkAraparvata, rucakavara dvIpa ke antargata maNDalAkAraparvata,mAnuSottaraparvata,kAlodadhi aura lavaNa samudra, gaMgA Adi mahAnadiyoM,padma,mahApadma Adi bar3e-bar3e hradoM-jhIloM, nandIzvara nAmaka AThaveM dvIpa meM vidizAoM meM sthita jhAlara ke AkAra ke cAra ratikara parvatoM, nandIzvaradvIpa ke antargata aMjanapavatoM ; jina para vaimAnika deva Thahara kara manuSyakSetra meM Ate haiM, una parvatoM, uttarakuru evaM devakurukSetra ke kAMcanamaya parvatoM,zItodA mahAnadI ke taTavartI citra - vicitra nAma ke parvatoM,zItA mahAnadI ke taTavartI yamakavara nAmaka parvatoM, samudra ke madhya meM sthita gostapAdi parvatazikharoM aura nandanavana ke kUToM Adi meM nivAsa karane vAle deva na to tRpti pAte haiM aura na saMtoSa hI pAte haiM / jinameM vakSAra nAmaka parvata vizeSa haiM, jo vijayoM ko pRthak-pRthak vibhakta karane vAle haiM aura jinameM haimavata Adi akarmabhUmiyA~ haiN| isI prakAra bhalI-bhAMti vibhakta pradeza vAlI kRSi Adi karma kI kendra bharata kSetra Adi 15 karmabhUmiyA~ haiN| ina samasta kSetroM para cAroM dizAoM meM digvijaya karane vAle cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva, mAMDalika-mukUTabaddha rAjA, yuvarAja Adi Izvara athavA jAgIradAra-umarAva Adi loga, tathA rAjA ke dvArA prasanna ho kara pradatta ratnabhUSita svarNapadaka ko mastaka para bA~dhane vAle zAsanasaMcAlaka, senApati, hastIpramANa svarNarAzi

Page #523
476 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke svAmI-ibhya seTha, sAmAnya zreSThI, rASTrarakSaka, rAjya - niyukta purohita, rAjakumAra, daNDanAyaka,gaNanAyaka,jina gA~voM ke cAroM ora nikaTa meM bastI na ho, aise gA~voM ke svAmI --mADaMbika, sArthavAha kuTumboM athavA grAma ke mukhiyA aura amAtya ityAdi ye aura anya jo bhI manuSya haiM, ve parigraha kA saMcaya karate haiM / aise parigraha kA, jisakA koI anta nahIM hai, jo zaraNadAyaka nahIM hai, jisakA pariNAma duHkhadAyI hai, jo sthira nahIM hai, jo anitya hai, azAzvata hai, pApakarma kA mUla hai, vivekI janoM dvArA heya hai,vinAza kA mUla hai, vadha, baMdha aura kleza se paripUrNa hai, aura atyanta saMkliSTa pariNAma---cittavikAra kA kAraNa hai| lobhagrasta hue ve deva, cakravartI Adi dhana, suvarNa aura ratnoM ko rAzi kA saMcaya karake lobhI hokara cAra gatiyoM vAle samasta duHkhoM ke ghara saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiN| bahuta-se loga parigraha ke lie saikar3oM zilpa-hunnara tathA gaNitapradhAna kalA se lekara pakSiyoM kI bolI ke jJAna taka kI lekhana Adi sunipuNa 72 kalAe~ sIkhate haiM / tathA rati utpanna karane vAlI mahilAoM kI 64 kalAoM (guNoM) ko kaI sIkhate haiM / zilpa aura bar3e AdamiyoM kI sevA karanA sIkhate haiM,evaM asi-talavAra calAne Adi kI zastra vidyA masi-lekhanakArya tathA khetI evaM vANijya-vyApAra sIkhate haiN| isI prakAra paraspara vivAda-jhagar3e ko miTAne ke rUpa meM nyAya vyavahAra kI zikSA prApta karate haiM / dhana-upArjana karane ke upAyoM ko batAne vAle artha zAstroM, rAjanIti kA jJAna karAne vAle nItizAstroM tathA dhanurveda Adi zAstroM ko sIkhate haiM aura churI Adi zastroM ko pakar3ane aura calAne kA abhyAsa karate haiM / tathA aneka prakAra ke vazIkaraNa Adi taMtraprayogoM ko sIkhate haiM / inake atirikta aura bhI bahuta-se parigrahaprApti ke saikar3oM kAraNoM-upAyoM meM pravRtta hokara ve AjIvana viDambanA pAte haiM, parigraha ke gulAma bana kara nAcate haiM / ve maMdabuddhi ajJAnI jIva parigraha ke saMcaya karane meM lage rahate haiM / parigraha ke lie ve prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiN| jhUTha bolate haiM, ThagI karate haiM, ghaTiyA cIja meM thor3I-sI bar3hiyA cIja milA kara usameM uttama va zuddha vastu kA bhrama paidA karake dhUrtatA kA prayoga karate haiM / parAye dravya ko khIMcane kI udher3abuna meM rahate haiM / apanI strI aura parastrI donoM kA sevana karane meM dhana kharca ho jAyagA, tathA svastrIsevana karane se saMtAna hone para unake pAlanapoSaNa kA bhAra vahana karanA par3egA, isa Dara se svastrI aura parastrI

Page #524
472 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava donoM kA hI sevana nahIM karate / isI prakAra parigraha ke kAraNa ve vAcika kalaha, kAyika yuddha aura vaira - virodha, apamAna evaM aneka yAtanAoM kA anubhava karate haiM / sAdhAraNa icchAoM aura bar3I-bar3I icchAoM kI pyAsa se nirantara pyAse rahane vAle tRSNA prApta dravya ko kharca na karane kI icchA se aura gRddhi - aprApta artha kI AkAMkSA evaM lobha se grasta hue apanI AtmA kI rakSA se rahita, evaM apanI AtmA para kisI prakAra kA niyaMtraNa na karate ve hue manuSya nindanIya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha meM racepace rahate haiM / nindya parigraha se hI mAyA, nidAna aura mithyAdarzana rUpa zalya paidA hote haiN| mana-vacana kAyA kI duSTa pravRttirUpI tIna daNDa utpanna hote haiM, dhana sampatti Adi kA garva - Rddhigaurava, aneka svAdiSTa gariSTha padArthoM ke milane kA ahaMkAra rasagaurava aura aneka sukhaprada vastuoM kI prApti kA ghamaMDa - sAtagaurava paidA hote haiM tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobharUpa cAra kaSAya, AhArasaMjJA, bhayasaMjJA, maithunasaMjJA aura parigrahasaMjJA ye cAra saMjJAe~ - vAsanAe~ hotI haiM / isI taraha indriyoM ke zabdAdiviSaya tathA hiMsA, asatya Adi pAMca AzravadvAra, asaMyamita indriyA~, aura kRSNa, nIla, kApota rUpa tIna aprazasta lezyAe~ hotI haiM / ve apane svajanoM ke sAtha ke sambandha ko bhI khatma kara lete haiM unase alagAva yA kinArAkasI kara lete haiM / aura sacitta, acitta evaM mizra rUpa ananta dravyoM ko mamatApUrvaka grahaNa karanA cAhate haiM / devoM, manuSyoM aura tiryaMcoM ke sahita isa loka meM jinendradevoM ne parigraha ko lobharUpa kahA hai / sampUrNa loka meM samasta jIvoM ke lie isake sarIkhA aura koI pAzabandhana va pratibandhasthAna - Asakti kA Azraya nahIM hai / vyAkhyA isa vistRta sUtrapATha dvArA zAstrakAra ne parigrahakarttAoM kA tathA kahA~-kahA~, kisa-kisa rUpa meM, kina-kina durbhAvoM prerita ho kara ve parigraha sevana karate haiM ? ; isakA bhI sAMgopAMga nirUpaNa kiyA hai / yadyapi isa sUtrapATha kA artha mUlArtha aura padArthAnvaya meM hama spaSTa kara Ae haiM, phira bhI kucha sthaloM para vizeSa vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka samajha kara nIce una sthaloM para vizleSaNa prastuta karate haiM-- parigraha para mamatva kA mUla kAraNa - isa saMsAra meM sAdhu-muni yA vItarAga aparigrahI hote haiM / kucha aNuvratI gRhastha alpaparigrahI hote haiM / bAkI ke jitane bhI prANI haiM, ve kisI na kisI rUpa meM parigrahagrasta hote haiM / ve na to mamattva kA

Page #525
4eo zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sarvathA tyAga karate haiM aura na hI parigraha kI sImA - maryAdA karate haiM / prazna yaha hotA hai ki ina saba prANiyoM, khAsataura se manuSyoM aura devoM ke parigraha sambandhI mamattva ke pIche kisakI preraNA hai ? isakA uttara zAstrakAra ke hI zabdoM meM suniye - 'taM ca puNa pariggahaM mamAyaMti lobhaghatthA / ' arthAt - saMsAra ke samasta prANI lobha rUpI pizAca se grasita hokara 'mamedaM mamedaM'-'yaha merA hai, yaha merA hai' aisA kahate haiM aura mAnate haiM / vAstava meM lobha hI saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM ko grahaNa karane, apanAne, upabhoga karane aura ikaTThe karane meM prabala prerakatattva hai / lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara mAnava bar3e-bar3e yuddha kara baiThatA hai, apane bhAI, pitA yA putra ke sAtha bhI lar3AI aura vaira kara baiThatA hai, yahA~ taka ki apane svajanoM ko bhI lobhAviSTa manuSya jAna se mAra DAlatA hai / jaise bhUta yA pizAca se AviSTa manuSya apane Ape meM nahIM rahatA, na karane yogya kArya bhI kara baiThatA hai,vaise hI lobha kA bhUta jisa para savAra ho jAtA hai yA lobha pizAca se jo AviSTa ho jAtA hai, usa manuSya ko bhI apane Ape kA bhAna nahIM rahatA, cAhe jaba cAhe jaisA bhayaMkara akArya kara baiThatA hai / vaha AtmA ko apanA mAnanA chor3a kara hara manacAhI cIja ko apanI banAne kI phirAka meM rahatA hai / lobha pApa kA bApa bakhAnA- yaha kahAvata yathArtha hai / jIvana meM jahA~ lobha ghusa jAtA hai, vahA~ aneka pApa Akara apanA DerA jamA lete haiM / kyA hiMsA, kyA asatya, kyA corI - jArI, badamAzI yA jhUThaphareba, chala-kapaTa, dhokhebAjI, dhUrtatA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, vairavirodha, kalaha, saMgharSa, Asakti Adi jitane bhI doSa haiM, pApa haiM, una saba pApoM kA mUla janaka lobha hI haiM / yaha lobha hI thA, jisake kAraNa samrAT koNika ne apane pitA ko lohe ke pIMjare ( kaida ) meM baMda kara diyA thA ! lobha ke kAraNa hI usane apane bhrAtA hallavihallakumAra se hAra aura hAthI chInane ke lie apane mAtAmaha ceDAnRpa se bhayaMkara yuddha kiyA thA / vaha kauna-sA anartha hai, jo lobha ke kAraNa na huA ho / isalie lobha ko samasta pApoM kA pitA kahA jAya to koI atyukti nahIM hogI / isIlie zAstrakAra ne isa pATha ke upasaMhAra meM kahA hai- 'lobha-pariggaho jiNavarehi bhaNio / ' parigrahakartA kauna-kauna ? -- yoM to parigraha ke cakkara meM samabhAvI muni ko chor3a kara sArA saMsAra hI hai / parigraha kI saMsAra meM itanI bar3I dhUma hai ki zAyada koI viralA hI isase bacA ho / isalie zAstrakAra ne 'bhavaNavaravimANavAsiNo se lekara 'te cavvihA saparisA vi devA mamAyaMti' taka kA pATha evaM usase Age 'accaMta vipula lobhAbhibhUtasannA' se lekara 'amaccA ee anna ya evamAtI pariggahaM

Page #526
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 481 saMciNaMti / ' taka pATha meM parigrahasevanakartAoM kI sUcI dedI hai| yoM dekhA jAya to sArA saMsAra hI prAyaH eka yA dUsarI taraha se parigrahasevanakartA hai / parantu zAstrakAra ne mahAparigrahiyoM ke hI khAsataura se nAma ginAye haiM, aura anta meM 'ee anne ya evamAtI pariggahaM saMciNaMti' (ye aura inake atirikta dUsare isI prakAra ke loga parigraha kA saMcaya karate haiM) kaha kara anya logoM kA bhI samAveza kara liyA hai| parigrahasevanakartAoM kI sUcI meM sarvaprathama zAstrakAra ne bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika devoM ko ginAyA hai| usake bAda varSadhara, ipukAra, vRtta-parvata, kuDalAcala, rucakAcala, mAnuSottaraparvata, kAlodadhi, lavaNasamudra, gaMgAdi mahAnadiyoM, padma-mahApadma nAmaka pradhAna drahoM,ratikaraparvatoM, aMjanazailoM, dadhimukhaparvatoM, kaMcanakaparvata, citravicitrakUTaparvatoM, yamakaparvatoM, gostUpAdiparvatoM para rahane vAle parigrahI devoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| tadanantara kahA hai ki akarmabhUmiyoM tathA vyavasthita karmabhUmiyoM meM rahane vAle jo bhI manuSya haiM, cAhe ve yaugalika hoM yA bar3e se bar3e vizAla sAmrAjya ke dhanI cakravartI hoM, vAsudeva hoM, baladeva hoM, mAMDalika hoM, yuvarAja Adi hoM, athavA bhaugika hoM, jAgIradAra hoM, mAMDalika hoM, senApati hoM, ibhya seTha hoM, dhanADhya hoM, rASTrahitaiSI hoM, purohita hoM, rAjakumAra hoM, daMDanAyaka hoM, gaNanAyaka hoM, mADaMbika hoM, sArthavAha hoM, kauTumbika hoM yA amAtya hoM, sabake saba kama yA jyAdA parigraha kA sevana karane meM saMlagna rahate haiN| devoM ke pAsa adhika parigraha kyoM ?-zAstrakAra ne devoM ke parigrahoM kA sarvaprathama varNana kiyA hai aura unake pAsa atyadhikamAtrA meM parigraha hone kA ullekha kiyA hai, prazna hotA hai ki devoM ke pAsa sabase jyAdA parigraha hone kA kyA kAraNa hai ? ___isI ke uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-........"pariggaharutI pariggahe vivihakaraNabuddhI devanikAyA .. .. vimANavAsI mahiDDhikA' arthAt devoM kI parigraha meM atyadhika ruci hotI hai, parigraha ko bar3hAne aura vividha upAyoM se parigraha kA saMcaya karane meM unakI buddhi vyasta rahatI hai| aura vimAnavAsI deva to pUrvakRtapuNya kI prabalatA ke kAraNa mahAn Rddhi-sampadA vAle hote hI haiN| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to jise adhika parigraha-sAmagrI milatI hai, vaha mamatAvaza aura adhika parigraha juTAne ke lie tatpara rahatA hai| saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM meM deva atyadhika puNyazAlI hote haiM / unheM usa puNya ke phalasvarUpa sukhasAmagrI bhI utkRSTa aura adhika milatI hai, aura unakI bhI prAyaH yaha dhAraNA bana jAtI hai ki sukha parigraha ke bar3hAne para hI nirbhara hai / jisameM bhavanavAsI aura vimAnavAsI ina do prakAra ke devoM kA prathama

Page #527
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 482 ullekha karane ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yaha Azaya hai ki ina donoM kI parigrahavibhUti atyadhika hotI hai / anya devoM kI vibhUti inake samAna nahIM hotI / inameM bhI jo mithyAtvI deva hote haiM, ve prAyaH yaha bhUla jAte haiM ki hamane pUrvabhava meM jo satkarma kiye the, dAna-puNya Adi kiye the, arihantadevoM, nirgrantha guruoM aura kevalI - prarUpita dharma kI ArAdhanA kI thI, guruoM ke upadeza se yA svataH preraNA se parigraha ko Atmahita meM bAdhaka samajha kara chor3A thA, yA usakA mamatva tyAga kara yogya dAna diyA thA, usI ke phalasvarUpa yaha sukhasAmagrI hameM milI hai / ataH aba bhI hameM prApta sukhasAdhanoM kA ucita kAryoM meM sadupayoga karanA cAhie, tAki bhaviSya meM nirAbAdha sukha mila sake / para apane satkarmoM kI sAdhanA ko bhUlakara bhrAntivaza ve bAhya vastuoM meM sukha mAnane lagate haiM / kintu jaba unakI mRtyu ke 6 mahIne zeSa rahate haiM, aura unake gale kI mAlA murjhAne lagatI hai, taba ve atyanta duHkha aura zoka karate haiM / bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika ina cAroM prakAra ke devoM meM parigraha buddhi ke kAraNa apane se mahaddhika devoM ko dekha dekha kara alpa Rddhi vAle deva unase IrSyA karate haiM, vairavirodha aura saMgharSa bhI karate haiM / ina cAroM nikAyoM ke devoM kA varNana hama pahale kara Ae haiN| inake nAma tathA gotra Adi bhI spaSTa haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki cAroM nikAyoM ke deva parigraha ke dAsa bane hue rahate haiM / parigraha kA atyadhika samparka hone ke kAraNa unakA mamatva adhikAdhika bar3hatA jAtA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate hai - ' evaM ca ta hA parisA vi devA mamAyaMti' arthAt -- uparyukta cAroM prakAra ke deva apanI pariSad (sabhA ke devoM) ke sAtha AtmA se bhinna paudgalika aura devI Adi sacetana parigraha meM mUrcchAvaza 'yaha merA hai' isa prakAra se mamatva karate rahate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki devoM meM parigraha kI adhikatA kA ullekha zAstrakAra kiyA hai / yadyapi yahAM sAmAnyarUpa se cAroM nikAya ke devoM kA grahaNa zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai, tathApi paJcama svarga - brahmaloka ke anta meM sArasvata, Aditya, vahni, aruNa, gardatoya, tuSita, avyAbAdha aura ariSTa; ye pUrvottara Adi ATha dizAoM meM 1 inakA vizeSa varNana jAnane ke lie jambUdvIpaprajJapti, candraprajJapti aura sUryaprajJapti ityAdi zAstroM kA avalokana kareM / -sampAdaka

Page #528
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 483 nivAsa karane vAle lokAntika deva prAyaH eka bhava-manuSyajanma dhAraNa karake mokSa pAte haiM, ye parigraha ke prati atyalpa mamatva rakhate haiN| tIrthakara-prabhu jaba virakta hokara munidIkSA dhAraNa karane ke abhimukha hote haiM, taba ye lokAntika deva unheM pratibodhita karane Ate haiM / ye devarSi hote haiM, jinavANI ke jJAtA aura adhyetA hote haiM / ye apanI samasta Ayu prAyaH isI prakAra ke uttama cintana-manana meM vyatIta kara dete haiM / isI prakAra anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM kA bhI moha upazAnta hotA hai / isalie cAroM nikAya ke devoM meM inheM parigraha ke bAre meM apavAda samajhanA caahie| devoM kA nivAsa aura saMkSipta svarUpa-cAroM hI prakAra ke devoM meM bhavanavAsI devoM kA nivAsa adholoka meM hai| adholoka meM bhavanavAsI devoM ke bhavana haiM / unhIM meM ve rahate haiM, krIr3A karate haiM aura Amoda-pramoda meM apanA jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| ye dasa prakAra ke haiM. asurakumAra, nAgakumAra aadi| inakI jAti kI saMjJA asura hai, isalie ve asurakumAra Adi nAma se pahicAne jAte haiN| inake jAtivAcaka nAma ke Age kumArazabda isalie lagAyA gayA hai ki inakI vezabhUSA kumAroMkizoroM-bAlakoM kI-sI hotI hai aura unhIM kI taraha ye dvIpa-samudra Adi meM jA kara krIr3A karate haiM / nAgakumAra se inheM sarpajAti ke tiryaka tathA agnikumAra Adi se agni Adi nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / inake mukuTa meM sarpa yA agni Adi kA vizeSa cihna aMkita hotA hai, tathA ye jaba bhI vikriyA karate haiM taba sarpa, agni, dvIpa, garur3a, vidyut, meghagarjana,pavana Adi ke rUpa meM karate haiM; isalie inheM nAgakumAra, agnikumAra Adi se sambodhita kiyA jAtA hai| isake pazcAt ucca vyantarajAti ke aNapanika Adi 8 vyantaravizeSa ke nAma ginAe haiN| inheM vANavyantara bhI kahate haiM / ina vyantaroM kA nivAsa madhyaloka meM hai| jahA~ ye Amoda-pramoda se rahate haiN| isake bAda nIcI jAti ke vyantaranikAya ke pizAca, bhUta Adi 8 bheda batAe haiN| ye deva vividha antaroM-avakAza vAle sthAnoM meM rahate haiN| yAnI ye sUne makAna, tAlAba, kuA, bAvar3I, vRkSa Adi sthAnoM meM rahate haiN| rAkSasa Adi kucha vyantara bhavanavAsI devoM kI taraha adholoka meM rahate haiM, jahA~ unake bhavana bane hue hote haiN| isake anantara jyotiSadevoM kA varNana hai / jyotiSI deva madhyaloka (tiryagloka) meM hI rahate haiM / isa bhUmi ke samatalabhAga se 760 yojana Upara jA kara jyotiSka devoM ke vimAna zurU hote haiM ; jo 600 yojana para samApta hote haiM / yAnI 110 yojana AkAzakSetra meM jyotiSka devoM ke vimAna haiM; jahAM ve nivAsa karate haiN|

Page #529
484 zrI praznabyAkaraNa sUtra jyotiSI devoM ke mukhyatayA 5 bheda haiM--sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra aura taaraa| inakA varNana pahale A cukA hai ; isalie yahA~ nahIM kara rahe haiM / vizeSa bAta yaha hai ki jyotiSkoM meM sUrya, candra Adi ke gamana karane ke bhinna-bhinna mArga niyata haiM / inake alaga-alaga maMDala haiM, unhIM meM ve ghUmate rahate haiN| kintu DhAI dvIpa-samudra ke Age ke yAnI agale puSkarAddhaM se le kara Age ke asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM ke sUryacandrAdi jyotiSka sthira haiN| ve gamana nahIM karate; jahA~ haiM, vahIM sthira rahate haiN| isake Age UdhvalokavAsI vaimAnika deva haiM,jo jyotiSI devoM se Upara arthAt meruparvata kI cUlikA se asaMkhyAta yojana Upara-Udhvaloka meM nivAsa karate haiM / inake nivAsa ke lie AkAza meM akRtrima vimAna haiM, jo cAroM ora se ghanavAtavalaya, tanuvAtavalaya aura ghanodadhivAtavalaya; ina tIna vAtavalayoM ke AdhAra para avasthita haiM, inhIM se ghire hue haiN| vimAnoM meM rahane ke kAraNa inheM vaimAnika deva kahate haiM / inake do bheda haiM-kalpavimAnavAsI (kalpopapanna) aura klpaatiit| jina vimAnoM meM indra, sAmAnika, trAyastriza, pAriSad, AtmarakSa, lokapAla, anIka prakIrNaka, Abhiyogya aura kilviSa, ina dasa koTi ke devoM kI kalpanA hotI hai, unheM kalpopapanna kahate haiM / jahA~ indra Adi kA koI bheda nahIM hotA; sabhI samAnarUpa se mAne jAte . haiM, sabakI avasthA, vibhUti ekasarIkhI hotI hai ; unheM kalpAtIta kahate haiN| . bAraha svargoM (saudharma Adi) ke nivAsI vaimAnika deva kalpopapanna kahalAte haiM, inhIM meM indra Adi 10 bheda hote haiN| inase Upara 6 greveyaka aura 5 anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM meM indra Adi 10 bhedoM kI koI kalpanA nahIM hotI; vahA~ saba ahamindra hote haiM, samAna hote haiM / saudharma aura aizAna, sAnatkumAra aura mAhendra, brahmaloka aura lAntaka, mahAzukra aura sahasrAra, ANata aura prANata, AraNa aura acyuta isa prakAra do-do svarga eka-dUsare ke samIpatama haiN| dUsarA yugala - sAnatkumAra aura mAhendra prathama yugala-saudharma aura aizAna se asaMkhyAta-yojana ke phAsale para hai| kalpAtIta devoM ke do bheda haiM- veyaka aura anuttr| jinake svoM kA AkAra grIvA-gardana sarIkhA hotA hai, unheM gre veyaka kahate hai| yAnI loka kA AkAra jaina bhaugolika mAnacitra ke anusAra paira phailAkara kamara para hAtha rakha kara khar3e hue puruSa ke AkAra ke sarIkhA mAnA gayA hai / kamara se nIce ke bhAga ke samAna adholoka kA, kamara ke samAna madhyaloka kA, kamara se Upara kaMdhoM taka kalpopapanna svargoM kA AkAra mAnA gayA hai| inase Upara gardaina AtI hai, isalie veyaka devoM ke nivAsasthAna kA AkAra grIvA (gardana) sarIkhA mAnA gayA hai /

Page #530
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 485 greveyakoM se Upara pA~ca anuttaradevoM ke vimAna haiN| inameM se vijaya, vaijayanta,jayanta aura aparAjita ye cAra cAroM dizAoM meM se eka-eka dizA meM haiM aura savArthasiddha nAmaka anuttaravimAna ina cAroM ke madhya meM hai / sarva arthoM-prayojanoM kI siddhi vAle jIva isameM utpanna hote haiN| yAnI sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM janma lene vAle deva bhaviSya meM sirpha eka hI bhava-manuSyajanma dhAraNa karake sIdhe mokSa meM jAne vAle hote haiN| isalie isa vimAna kA 'sarvArthasiddha' nAma sArthaka hai| vimAnavAsI deva dUsare nikAyoM ke devoM se adhika Rddhi-sampanna hote haiM / aura pUrva-pUrva vaimAnika devoM se Age-Age ke vaimAnika deva sthiti (Ayu), prabhAva (zApa yA anugraha kI zakti), sukha, dyu ti (zarIra aura AbhUSaNoM kI kAnti), lezyA (AtmA kI pariNati-bhAvanA) kI nirmalatA, indriyoM kI zakti evaM avadhijJAna ke ke viSaya meM uttarottara adhikAdhika prabala hote haiN| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra dhvanita karate haiM--'vimANavAsI mahiDDhiyA uttamA suravarA / ' * devoM ke parigraha ke rUpa--deva kina-kina rUpoM meM parigraha svIkAra karate haiM aura unakA sevana karate haiM ? isake lie zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai--'bhavaNa-vAhaNajANa "bhAyaNavihiM nANAvihakAmarUve ... ... dIvasamudde .. ... bahakAiM kittaNANi ya parigeNhittA vipulaM davvasAraM' / ina paMktiyoM kA artha pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki devoM meM vaikriya-zakti janma se hI hotI hai / ve cAhe jaisA rUpa banA sakate haiM / manacAhe bhavana, vAhana, savArI, yAna, AbhUSaNa, vimAna, zayyA, Asana, vastra, zastra-astra, pacaraMge divyabhAjana, tathA vastrAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita apsarAeM Adi banA sakate haiN| isa kAraNa ve mamatva se grasta ho kara vividha manacAhI sukhasAmagrI banAte haiM, apanAte haiM aura una para Asakti rakhate haiN| ___ ina saba parigrahayogya sAmagrI kA upabhoga karane ke lie ve aneka dvIpoM, samudroM, parvatoM, vanoM, hradoM, bAvar3iyoM Adi meM apanI apsarAoM ke sAtha jAte haiM, vahAM jalavihAra, vividha prakAra kI krIr3A aura Amoda-pramoda karate haiN| abhISTa parigrahoM se bhI devoM ko tRpti aura saMtoSa kahAM?-parigraha ke rUpa meM nAnA prakAra kI uttamottama bhogyasAmagrI prApta kara lene ke bAda kyA devoM ko tRpti yA saMtuSTi ho jAtI hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-~-'devAvi saIdagA na titti na turdvi uvalabhaMti / ' arthAt itanI sArI daur3adhUpa karane aura vikriyA dvArA vividha sukhasAdhana juTAne ke bAvajUda bhI indroM sahita ve deva na to tRpti kA anubhava karate haiM, aura na saMtoSa kI sA~sa lete haiM / sacamuca parigraha meM tRpti aura saMtoSa nahIM hai / jitanA

Page #531
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 486 parigraha bar3hAyA yA sevana kiyA jAyagA, utanI utanI asaMtuSTi, atRpti, becainI, Uba, anidrA, azAnti, vyAkulatA, sustI evaM nirutsAhitA bar3hegI / jyoM-jyoM vastuoM kA lAbha ( prApti ) bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM lobha kA bar3hanA svAbhAvika hai / apanI icchA se hI usa lAbha para koI niyaMtraNa kara le, alpasAdhanoM se hI saMtoSa mAna le, tabhI use tRpti aura saMtuSTi ho sakatI hai / parigraha kA svabhAva -- deva ho yA manuSya, tiryaJca ho yA nAraka, Upara-Upara se sabako parigraha - sukhasAmagrI kA grahaNa acchA, ramaNIya aura AkarSaka lagatA hai / parantu pUrvokta pAThAnusAra parigrara anta meM asaMtuSTi aura atRpti kA kAraNa hI banatA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra parigraha ke svabhAva kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM- pariggahaM" anaMtaM, asaraNaM, duraMtaM, adhuvamaNiccaM, asAsayaM pAvakammanemaM, viNAsamUlaM, vahabaMdhaparikilesabahulaM anaMtasaMkilesakAraNaM savvadukkhasaMnilayaNaM / arthAt parigraha ramaNIya nahIM hai, vaha duHkhada hai, usakA anta nahIM, vaha kisI ko zaraNa dene vAlA nahIM hotA, usakA pariNAma sadA duHkhada hotA hai, vaha svayaM asthira hotA hai, anitya aura azAzvata hotA hai / parigraha pApakarma kA mUla hai, vinAza kI jar3a hai, vadha, vaMdha aura saMkleza se bharA huA hai, parigraha ke pIche ananta kleza lage hue haiM / isalie parigraha sabhI duHkhoM kA ghara hai / cakravartI, indra Adi bhI parigraha kA anta nahIM pA sake / vaha samudra ke samAna athAha hai / vaha azAzvata, anitya, asthira yA nAzavAna isalie hai ki jaba taka AtmA ke karma bhaMDAra meM puNya-dhana vidyamAna rahatA hai, taba taka usa puNyarAzi se parigrahayogya padArtha prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu jaba puNya kA khajAnA khAlI ho jAtA hai, taba prApta huA dhana, strI, putra yA vividha sAdhana vagairaha kA bhI viyoga hone lagatA hai / isalie parigraha ko vinAzazIla kahA hai / isI prakAra parigraha anta meM duHkhadAyI isalie hai ki parigraha upArjana karane meM prAyaH hiMsA Adi pApa hote haiM / pApa to pariNAma meM du:khada hotA hI hai / parigraha ke viyoga meM bhI duHkha hotA hai tathA parigraha paraloka meM bhI narakAdi ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko utpanna karane vAlA hai / .... saMsAra ke vividha duHkhoM se ghabarAyA huA AdamI agara parigraha kI zaraNa letA hai to usakA hAla Aga meM jalate hue vyakti kA miTTI ke tela kI nAda meM Azraya lene ke samAna ho jAtA hai / parigraha ke kAraNa mArapITa, kaida, baMdhana, mAnasika aura zArIrika kleza Adi kA honA to rojamarrA ke anubhava se siddha hai / jahA~ parigraha jyAdA hotA hai, vahIM cora, DAkU aura luTere vadha karane, rassI 'yA per3a Adi se bAMdhane ke lie taiyAra hote haiM / isalie parigraha ko ananta klezoM kA kAraNa batAyA hai / parigraha ke lie vividha upAya aura unase hone vAle anartha - mohagrasta ajJAnI jIva ubhayaloka meM duHkhajanaka parigraha ke lie kyA-kyA upAya ajamAtA hai

Page #532
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava se aura una upAyoM se kyA-kyA anartha paidA hote haiM ? tathA una parigrahagrasta jIvoM ko kyA-kyA hAniyA~ uThAnI par3atI haiM ? isakA sajIva varNana Age ke isa sUtrapATha zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai-- pariggahassa ya aTThAe sippasayaM sikkhae" kariti pANANa vahakaraNaM, aliyaniyaDisAisaMpaoge' kohamANamAyAlo me / ' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki parigrahalipsu loga rAtadina nAnA prakAra kI tarakIbeM dhana, sAdhana Adi ko baTorane ke lie socate rahate haiM aura tadanusAra pravRtti karate rahate haiM / bahuta-se loga zilpAcAryoM se kuMbhAra kA kAma, bar3haI kA kAma, sunAra kA kAma Adi saikar3oM zilpa yA hunnara sIkhate haiM, aneka prakAra kI dastakArI sIkhate haiM / gRhastha apanI AjIvikA ke lie koI bhI zilpa, dastakArI yA hunnara : sIkhe, isameM koI burAI nahIM hai / parantu jaba vaha hunnara, zilpa yA dastakArI kevala dhana baTorane ke lie sIkhe, logoM se apane parizrama kA mUlya atyadhika pAnA cAhe yA thor3A-sA kAma karake jyAdA se jyAdA paisA pAnA cAhe to vaha zilpa janatA kI sevA ke badale janatA kA * zoSaNarUpa bana jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki janatA kA zoSaNa karane kI nIyata se jaba kisI bhI zramakArya ko kiyA jAtA hai to vaha jIvana ke lie anarthakara ho jAtA hai / 487 isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa vyakti kI dRSTi apane zilpa se kevala paisA kamAne kI hI hogI, vaha aise hI zilpoM ko apanAegA, jo rASTraghAtaka, samAjaghAtaka yA nItiviruddha hoMge / jaise koI vyakti aise yaMtra banA kara de, jinase kAmavAsanA uttejita ho, yA aise hunnara apanAe, jinase loga durvyasanoM meM adhikAdhika pravRtta hoM / udAharaNa ke taura para koI vyakti bIr3I, sigareTa banAne kA zilpa sIkhe aura use apanAe athavA zarAba banAne kI vidhi sIkhe aura banA kara logoM ko muhaiyA kare / isase janatA kA svAsthya, dhana aura dharma tInoM kA nAza hogaa| aise nikRSTa zilpa se zilpakAra ko to bahuta paisA milegA, vaha to mAlAmAla ho jAyagA, lekina samAja aura rASTra kA naitika patana hogA, aura samAja meM aneka anartha phaileMge / isI prakAra jo loga zAstra meM varNita aura lokaprasiddha puruSoM kI 72 kalAe~ kevala parigraha ke lie hI sIkhate haiM, unakA bhI yahI hAla hai / gRhastha ke liye kalAe~ sIkhanA apane Apa meM burA nahIM hai / lekina jaba koI saMgIta, nRtya, citra, lekhana Adi vividha kalAe~ kevala paisA kamAne ke lie sIkhegA, taba vaha unakA durupayoga hI karegA / vaha aise azlIla saMgIta kA prayoga karegA, jisase kAmavAsanA bhar3akatI ho / vaha aise nagna yA ardhanagna sundariyoM ke citra banAegA, jinheM dekha kara naitika patana hogA / vaha azlIla lekha, kahAnI yA upanyAsa likhegA, jinheM par3ha kara manuSya kA caritra bigar3a jAegA / isI prakAra vaha aise azlIla nRtya dikhAegA, jisase manuSya kAmavihvala ho

Page #533
488 zrI praznavyAkaraNa mUtra jAya / to aisI dazA meM vaha kalA sadguNaghAtaka, caritra-vinAzaka, nIti-dharma vighAtaka aura susaMskAralopaka bana jAegI / aisI kalAoM se parigrahalipsu kalAkAra to dhanavAna bana jAegA, lekina samAja aura rASTra kA bahuta bar3A nukasAna hogaa| ___ isI prakAra kaI parigrahagrasta loga striyoM ke lie upayogI 64 kalAoMguNoM kA prazikSaNa lete haiM, sirpha adhikAdhika parigraha dhana baTorane ke uddezya se / ve bhI samAja aura rASTra kA patana karate haiM / avvala to ye 64 kalAe~ kevala mahilAoM ke sIkhane lAyaka hotI haiM, parantu jaba unheM koI puruSa sIkhatA hai, to vaha nIti-dharma kI maryAdA kA atikramaNa karatA hai| phira una mahilopayogI kalAoM ko sIkha kara bhI unase kaI anartha paidA karane kA aura rASTra kI saMskRti ko maTiyAmeTa karane kA prayatna karatA hai to vaha aura bar3A aparAdha karatA hai| udAharaNArtha-koI parigrahalipsu vyakti vAtsyAyana ke.kAmasUtra meM ullikhita AliMgana, cumbana Adi kAmotpAdaka -ratijanaka kalAoM kA prazikSaNa letA hai aura vartamAna sinemA ke abhinetA yA abhinetrI kI taraha kA pArTa adA karatA hai, azlIla nRtya, hAvabhAva, abhinaya Adi karatA hai to unase usa kalAkAra ke yahA~ to dhana kI varSA ho jAegI, lekina samAja yA rASTra kA kitanA naitika patana hogA? kitane yuvaka kAmuka bana kara caritrabhraSTa hoMge ? balAtkAra yA apaharaNa ke kitane daura bar3heMge ? isakA aMdAjA lagAnA bhI kaThina hai| yaha AkarSaNakArI kalA lokaraMjana ke sAthasAtha mAnavajIvana kA satyAnAza kara degI / isI dRSTikoNa se zAstrakAra ne parigrahalipsuoM ke dvArA ina kalAoM ke sIkhane para vyaMgya kasA hai, inheM adharmajanaka mAnA hai| gRhasthoM kI AjIvikA ke lie prAcInakAla ke samAjazAstra yA nItizAstra meM 6 karma batAe gae haiM-zilpa, sevA, asi, masi, kRSi aura vANijya / ina 6 karmoM ke dvArA gRhastha apane parivAra kA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa karatA thA, samAja aura rASTra kI bhI sevA karatA thaa| jisa deza meM zilpa, vidyAe~ aura kalAkauzala car3he-bar3he hote haiM, vaha deza bhautika dRSTi se unnatipatha para agrasara hotA hai ; vahA~ kI janatA sukhapUrvaka apanI jiMdagI bitAtI hai ; duSkAla ke thaper3oM aura prAkRtika prakopoM kA vaha DaTa kara sAmanA kara sakatI hai| parantu jo loga kevala dhanopArjana ko hI jIvana kA ekamAtra uddezya banA kara ina SaTkarmoM ko sIkhate haiM, unake sAmane samAja yA rASTra kI sevA karane yA apane parivAra kA hI poSaNa karane kA koI lakSya nahIM hotA ; unakA lakSya khUba paisA kamA kara maujazauka karanA hI hotA hai ; duniyA mare cAhe jIe; samAja cAhe rasAtala meM jAya, rASTra kA naitika jIvana cAhe khatare meM par3a jAya, unakI balA se / unheM to paisA cAhie, phaizana aura bhogavilAsa ke sAdhana cAhie ! isI dRSTi ko

Page #534
486 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava le kara zAstrakAra ne ukta SaTkarma kA prazikSaNa prApta karane vAle parigrahavAdiyoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / vAstava meM jaMba manuSya parigrahalipsu -- dhanArthI yA sulakSyavihIna bana kara ukta SaTkarmoM ko sIkhegA to vaha inase samAja yA deza kI sevA yA unnatikarane ke badale samAja yA deza kI kusevA yA avanati hI adhika karegA / usase samAja yA deza kA koI bhalA nahIM hogA / zilpa ke durupayoga ke bAre meM hama pahale likha Ae haiM / rAjAoM, bAdazAhoM yA dhanikoM kI sevA meM rahanA koI burA nahIM ; kintu anAcArasevana karane ke lie surA aura sundariyoM ko juTAne, unako azlIla gIta, nRtya Adi sikhAne, unheM durvyasana sikhAne jaise karma bahuta jaghanya karma haiM / bure kAryoM ke karane para bhI kevala unakI hAM meM hA~ milAnA, jIhajUrI karane ke lie unake yahA~ naukarI karanA aura unase U~cI tanakhvAheM prApta karanA, unakI sevA nahIM, kusevA hogii| isase unakA jIvana to durAcAra gaDDhe meM par3egA hI, usakA cepa unake parivAra aura samAja ko bhI lagegA / yaha bhI kitanA bar3A patana kA kAraNa hogA ? isI taraha yuddhavidyA rASTrasevA kI dRSTi se sIkhanA koI burA nahIM, lekina usI yuddhavidyA (asa) kA upayoga jaba senAe~ rakha kara Apasa meM lar3Ane - bhir3Ane aura nirdoSa prajA kA khUna bahAne kiyA jAtA hai, taba kitanA bhayaMkara hotA hai ? isI prakAra lekhanavidyA (maMsi) bhI rASTrasevA kI dRSTi se uttama hai; kintu usI lekhanavidyA kA prayoga jaba azlIla kAvya, nATaka, upanyAsa, kahAnI, lekha Adi likhane meM yA hiMsA bhar3akAne, paraspara saMgharSa karAne, mArakATa aura vidroha macAne ke lie uttejita karane vAlA sAhitya likhane meM hotA hai, aura vaha hotA hai, sirpha jhaTapaTa mAlAmAla banane ke lie; taba kitanA anarthakara hotA hai ? kitane logoM kA jIvana usa sAhitya se barbAda ho jAyagA ? kitane logoM kI jiMdagiyA~ tahasanahasa ho jAe~gI ? isakI koI hada nahIM / isI taraha kRSividyA kA hAla hai / apanI AjIvikA aura parivAra ke bharaNapoSaNa ke lie koI gRhastha kRSi kA dhandhA kare to vaha alpArambhI hai, jAyaja hai tathA naitikadRSTi se heya nahIM hai / kintu jaba isa uddezya ko bhUla kara koI vyakti mAtra apanI bhogavAsanA kI pUrti ke lie anApasanApa vyaktigata khetI karane lage, bahuta bar3e phArma meM sabhI prakAra kI burI se burI cIjeM, yahA~ taka ki tambAkU, aphIma Adi bhI bone lage aura usake dvArA bahuta munAphA kamAne lage to kRSividyA kA vaha prayoga samAja kA zoSaNa karane vAlA bana jAegA / yahI hAla vANijya kA hai / vyApAra bhI eka prakAra ne parivArapoSaNa ke sAthasAtha dezasevA kA sAdhana hai / parantu vyApArI jaba isa lakSya ko bhUla kara kevala arthopArjana kA lakSya rakhatA hai, taba vaha jyAdA naphA kamAne, dara bar3hA kara logoM kA

Page #535
460 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra zoSaNa karane, milAvaTa karane, nApataula meM gar3abar3a karane tathA asalI cIja dikhA kara nakalI dene Adi ke anaitika upAya apanAtA hai, to samAja aura rASTra ke lie - usakA vaha vyApAra ghAtaka aura drohI siddha hogA / isI prakAra zAstrakAra ne parigrahalipsu logoM dvArA sIkhe jAne vAle vyavahArajJAna, arthazAstra,rAjanItizAstra, dhanurveda Adi zastra vidyAoM ke jJAna tathA bahuta se yaMtramaMtra-taMtra Adi ke prayogoM evaM vazIkaraNa Adi yogoM ke jJAna kA ullekha karake yaha dhvanita kiyA hai ki kevala dhana baTorane ke lie ina saba zAstroM kA jJAna una logoM ke jIvana ko unnata banAne ke bajAya durgati meM bhaTakAne vAlA hotA hai / vyavahAra kA artha hai-- vivAda miTAnA / vivAdazamana karane ke lie prAcInakAla meM dhArAzAstra kA adhyayana kiyA jAtA thA; ise vartamAna meM kAnUna-kAyadoM kA adhyayana kahate haiM / isa prakAra kA adhyayana karake vaha vakIla banatA hai aura vakAlata karatA hai / jahA~ taka vivAdazamana kA prazna hai, usake lie vyavahArazAstra kA adhyayana karanA aura ucita pArizramika le kara jhagar3e miTAnA ThIka hai / parantu jaba koI kevala dhanArjana karane ke uddezya se hI vakAlata par3hatA hai aura jhUThe mukaddame le kara apane muvakkila * se adhikAdhika mehanatAnA lene kI koziza karatA hai to vahA~ samAjasevA nahIM hotI, na parivArapoSaNa kA hI uddezya siddha hotA hai / isI prakAra arthazAstra, rAjanItizAstra, dhanurvedazAstra Adi zAstroM ko par3hane kA uddezya bhI jaba ekamAtra paise kamAne kA hI hotA hai, taba vaha pezA nIti-dharma ke badale anIti aura adharma bana jAtA hai / isI prakAra yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra Adi vidyAe~, jyotiSazAstra, sAmudrikazAstra, cikitsAzAstra evaM aneka prakAra ke vazIkaraNa, mAraNa, sammohana aura uccATana Adi kA jJAna kevala arthaprApti ke lie kiyA jAtA hai to unake prayoga meM pUrvokta anartha paidA hote / bholebhAle logoM ko apane caMgula meM phaMsA kara vaha manamAnA paisA lUTatA hai aura gulacharre ur3AtA hai / isalie parigrahArthI ke hAthoM meM par3a kara saba zAstroM kA durupayoga hogA, unase aneka anartha paidA hoMge / ye aura isI prakAra ke anya saikar3oM upAya parigrahArthI apanAte rahate haiM aura AjIvana isI meM hI racepace rahate haiM / parigrahalipsuoM kA svabhAva - zAstrakAra Age cala kara parigrahasevanakartAoM ke svabhAva kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahate haiM-- 'paradavve abhijjA "kareMti kohamANamAyAlo / ' jinakA uddezya sirpha paise kamAnA hI hotA hai, ve maMdabuddhi ajJajIva apanI AtmA ke hAnilAbha, kartavya kartavya, nIti anIti, dharmAdharma kA vicAra nahIM karate aura jo bhI arthotpAdaka vyavasAya hAtha meM AtA hai, usI meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM / kabhI

Page #536
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 461 zarAbakhAnA khola diyA to kabhI murgI khAnA / kabhI katlakhAnA kholA to kabhI vezyAlaya / kabhI aneka paMcendriyavadhapreraka pazubali kA ThekA le liyA to kabhI aneka paMcendriya prANiyoM ke vadha se hone vAlI davAiyoM kA kArakhAnA khola diyA / jinameM asaMkhya jIvoM kA ghAta hotA ho, aise kala-kArakhAne lagavAne, vana meM Aga lagAne, jaMgala kaTavAne yA pazuoM ke camar3e kamAne Adi ke aneka nIca vyavasAya karate bhI ve loga nahIM hicakicAte / yahA~ taka ki paise ke lie ve narahatyA karane ko bhI utArU ho jAte haiM / parigraha ke lie jhUTha bolane meM bhI aise dhanajIvI logoM ko koI saMkoca nahIM hotA / ve jhUThI sAkSI de deMge, vyApAra meM jhUTha bola deMge / caMda cAMdI ke Tukar3oM ke lie ve cAhe jisa mAmale meM asatya bolane se nahIM hicakeMge / dUkAna para koI grAhaka AegA to use bahuta Adara-satkAra deMge; usakI mithyAprazaMsA kareMge, usake sAtha bahuta mIThe-mIThe boleMge aura saudA dene meM usakI gAMTha acchI taraha kATa leMge / sAtha hI, ghaTiyA vastu meM bahumUlya bar3hiyA vastu thor3I-sI mAtrA meM milA kara kImatI vastu kI bhrAnti paidA karake usase bahuta paisA aiMTha leMge / isa prakAra kI saikar3oM dhUrtatAoM ke kAma karane meM ve loga ustAda hote haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki kisI bhI taraha parAye dhana ko apanI tijorI meM bharane kI lAlasA unameM kUTa-kUTa kara bharI hotI hai / isalie ve hara phana meM mAhira hote haiM / aisA dhanalobhI parigrahArthI vyakti saMtAnotpatti hone para unake bharaNapoSaNa meM dhana kharca hogA, isa Dara se manameM kAma-vAsanA jAgRta hone para bhI apanI strI ke sAtha sahavAsa nahIM karatA / parastrIsahavAsa kI mana meM AtI hai, usake lie zArIrika aura mAnasika prayAsa bhI karatA hai, kintu usameM bhI naitika dRSTi se nahIM, apitu dhana kharca ho jAne ke Dara se pravRtta nahIM hotA niSkarSa yaha hai ki dhana kA parigrahArthI mAnava hiMsA, jhUTha, corI yA vyabhicAra Adi kisI bhI pApakarma ko karane se nahIM hicakatA / parihArthI sAdhAraNa icchAoM se le kara bar3I bar3I icchAoM kI pipAsA se nirantara pyAse bane rahate haiM / unakI vaha pyAsa kabhI nahIM bujhatI / ve rAta-dina aprApta padArthoM kI prApti kI tRSNA aura prApta padArthoM para gAr3ha Asakti evaM prApta karane ke lobha se grasta rahate haiM / ve parigraha ke lie paraspara kalaha aura vivAda karate haiM, Apasa meM siraphuTauvvala karate haiM aura paraspara vaira bAMdha lete haiM / parigraha ke lie ve apane sambandhIjanoM se bhI gAlIgalauja aura hAthApAI para utara Ate haiM / paise Shaya kasI kA bhI apamAna karane se nahIM cUkate, athavA paise ke lie apane grAhaka Adi ke dvArA kie hue apamAna ko bhI saha lete haiM / paise ke lie kisI bhI vyakti ko DA~Tane-dhamakAne yA usakI bhartsanA karane se ve nahIM cUkate athavA artha ke lie ve

Page #537
462 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kisI tuccha AdamI dvArA kI huI DAMTaDapaTa yA viDambanA ko bhI saha lete haiN| aise parigrahalipsu kI ijjata miTTI meM mila jAtI hai, samAja meM aise logoM ko koI zaraNa nahIM detA, athavA aise logoM ke yahAM koI zaraNa-Azraya nahIM letaa| ve apanI indriyoM, mana aura AtmA para aMkuza nahIM rakha sakate, isI kAraNa aharniza krodha, abhimAna, mAyA, aura lobha meM DUbe rahate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki parigrahagrasta mAnava 18 pApasthAnoM meM se kisI bhI pApakarma ko bAkI nahIM chor3ate / parigrahI meM samasta pApa bhare rahate haiN| parigraha ke sAtha durguNoM kA avazyambhAvI sambandha-isalie zAstrakAra parigraha ke sAtha nimnokta durguNoM kA astitva avazyambhAvI batAte haiMakittaNijje pariggahe ceva hoMti niyamA sallA ...."icchaMti paridheta / ' zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki parigraha apane Apa meM eka mahAna nindanIya durguNa hai, itanA jabardasta ki usake hote hI mAyAcAra meM pravRtti hone lagatI hai, mithyAbhAvanAviparIta zraddhA hone lagatI hai, bhaviSya meM bhogoM kI AkAMkSArUpa nidAna ke durbhAva bhI paidA ho jAte haiN| jahA~ parigraha hotA hai vahA~ prAyaH apanI dhana-sampatti tathA tathA aizvarya kA abhimAna paidA ho jAtA hai. sundara, sukhada aura svAdiSTa cIjoM ke upabhoga kA ahaMkAra utpanna ho jAtA hai, aneka prakAra ke maujazauka, rAgaraMga, vilAsa Adi indriyasukhoM kA garva ghara kara letA hai| parigraha pAsa meM hote hI krodhAdi cAroM kaSAya vahA~ apanA DerA jamA lete haiM, AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha kI saMjJAe - vAsanAe parigraha ke sAtha hI A dhamakatI haiN| parigraha ke Ate hI zabda, gandha, rasa, aura sparza ina pAMcoM indriyaviSayoM ke sevanarUpa Azrava kA dvAra khula jAtA hai / indriyA~ matavAlI aura caMcala ho jAtI haiN| parigraha kI jhaMkAra hote hI kRSNa, nIla aura kApota ye tInoM lezyAeM apanA aDDA jamA letI haiN| . parigraha ke Ate hI svajanoM se alagAva yA kinArAkasI kI bhAvanA paidA ho jAtI hai| usake svajana to parigrahI ke sAtha samparka karanA cAhate haiM, lekina vaha dhanalobha ke kAraNa unase napharata karane lagatA hai| isake atirikta parigrahI ke mAnasa meM parigraha ke samparka se sajIva,nirjIva tathA mizra tInoM prakAra ke ananta dravyoM ko mamatvapUrvaka grahaNa karane kI icchA avazya paidA hotI hai, kintu ve unheM nahIM milate haiM to mana khinna hotA hai| parigraha : eka bejor3a pAza-bandhana-pUrvokta sUtrapATha ke anusAra isa saMsAra meM sAdhu-muniyoM aura vItarAgI puruSoM ke sivAya aisA koI prANI bacA nahIM hai,jo parigraha kI capeTa meM na AyA ho| svarga ke sarvocca deva aura devendra, manuSyaloka ke sarvocca mAnava cakravartI tathA vizeSa * vibhUti vAle bhavanavAsI deva (asura) bhI jaba isake mAyAjAla meM phaMse haiM, taba sAdhAraNa prANiyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA? savAla hotA hai ki aise zaktizAlI aura vivekI prANI bhI parigraha ke

Page #538
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 463 vazIbhUta kyoM haiM ? isake uttara meM hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM - "natthi eriso pAso paDabaMdho asthi savvajIvANaM savvaloe / " arthAt ' isa akhila vizva meM kyA deva, kyA manuSya, kyA tithaMca aura kyA naraka ina sabhI gatiyoM meM saba jIvoM ko bA~dhane meM samartha parigraha ke sarIkhA koI bhI anya pAza - jAla nahIM hai, yahI sAMsArika prANiyoM ke lie prabala pratibandharUpa hai / ' vAstava meM dekhA jAya to parigraha mamatA, mUrcchA se paidA hotA hai aura mamatA mUrcchA mohanIya karma kI prabala pariNati hai / isalie parigraha ne mohavijetA vItarAga prabhu ke sivAya sAre saMsAra ko apane mohapAza meM bAMdha liyA hai. to isameM Azcarya hI kyA ? matalaba yaha hai ki saMsAra ke adhikAMza prANI pUrNarUpa se yA maryAdita rUpa se parigrahavRtti se avirata nahIM hue haiM, yAnI parigraha kA trikaraNa - triyoga se tyAga nahIM kiyA hai athavA parigraha kA parimANa nahIM kiyA hai / isalie cAhe thor3e phaMse ho yA jyAdA sabake saba parigraha ke jAla meM phaMse hue haiM / parigraha kA phalavipAka pUrvasUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne parigraha - sevanakartAoM kA paricaya de kara, usake pazcAt parigrahasevana ke vividha upAyoM tathA unase hone vAle anarthoM kA aura anta meM parigraha ke sAtha avazyaMbhAvI durguNoM kA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai / aba isa antima sUtrapATha meM parigraha ke vizeSa phala kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUlapATha paralogammiya naTThA tamaM paviTThA mahayA mohamohiyamatI timisaMdhakAre tasathAvara suhamabAdaresu pajjattamapajjattaga evaM jAva pariyaddhati dIhamaddha jIvA lobhvssNnivitttthaa| eso so pariggahassa phalavivAo ihaloio, pAraloio, appasuho, bahudukkho, mahabbhao, bahurayappagADho, dAruNo, kakkaso, asAo, vAsasahassehi muccai, na aveittA asthi hu mokkhotti, evamAhaMsu nAyakulanaMdaNo mahappA jiNo u vIravaranAmadhejjo kahesI ya pariggahassa phalavivAgaM / eso so pariggaho paMcamo u niyamA nANAmaNi kaNagarayaNamahariha evaM jAva imassa mokkhavaramottimaggassa phalihabhUyo carimaM adhammadAraM samattaM // sU0 20 //

Page #539
494 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtre saMskRtacchAyA paraloke ca naSTAstamaH praviSTA mahAmohamohitamatayastamitrAndhakAre trasasthAvara sUkSmabAdareSu paryAptA'paryAptaka evaM yAvat paryaTanti dIrghamadhvAnaM jIvA lobhavazasaMniviSTA / eSa sa parigrahasya phalavipAka ihalaukikaH pAralaukiko'lpasukho bahuduHkho mahAbhayo bahurajaH pragADho dAruNaH karka - zo'sAto varSasahasraM mucyate, nAvedayitvA'sti khalu mokSa, ityevamAkhyAtavAn jJAtakulanaMdano mahAtmA jinastu vIravara nAmadheyo'kathayat ca parigrahasya phalavipAkam / eSa sa parigrahaH paMcamastu niyamAnnAnAmaNikanakaratnamahArdhya evaM yAvad mokSavaramuktimArgasya parighabhUtazcarimamadharmadvAraM samAptam // sU0 20 // padArthAnvaya - parigraha meM Asakta jIva (paralogammi) paraloka meM (ca) aura isa loka meM, (naTThA) sugati se naSTa evaM sanmArgabhraSTa hue (tamaM paMviTThA) ajJAnAndhakAra meM magna, (timisaMdhakAre) aMdherI rAta ke samAna ghora ajJAnAndhakAra meM (mahayA mohamohitamatI) tIvra udaya vAle mohanIyakarma se mohita buddhi vAle (lobhavasasaMniviTThA) lobha ke vazIbhUta ( jIvA ) jIva (tasathAvarasuhumabAdaresu) trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma aura bAdara paryAya vAle tathA ( pajjattama pajjattaga evaM jAva pariyaTTati dohamaddha) paryAptaka, aparyApta se le kara dIrghamArga vAle cAragatirUpa saMsAravana meM paribhramaNa karate haiM / ( eso ) yaha (so) pUrvokta (pariggahassa) parigraha ke ( phalavivAo ) phala kA anubhava - bhoga, ( ihaloio) isa loka sambandhI ( pAraloio) paralokasambandhI ( appasuho) alpasukha vAlA hai; (bahudukkho ) bahuta duHkha vAlA hai / (mahabbhao) mahAbhayajanaka hai; ( bahurayappagADho ) atyanta mAtrA meM karmarUpI raja se gAr3ha banA huA, (dAruNo) ghora (kakkaso) kaThora aura (asAo ) asAtArUpa hai / ( vAsasahassehi) hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara (muccai) isase chuTakArA hotA hai / (aveittA mokkho hu natthi ) phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA / ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( nAyakulanaMdaNo ) jJAtakula ke nandana (mahappA ) mahAtmA (vIravaranAmadhejjI) mahAvIra nAmaka ( jiNo u ) jinezvara bhagavAn ne (AhaMsu) kahA hai / (ya) aura maiMne - zAstrakAra ne ( pariggahassa) parigraha ( phalavivAi) phala kA vipAka ( kahesI ) kahA hai / eso (yaha ) (so) pUrvokta (paMcamo u) pAMcavA~ (pariggaho ) parigraha nAmaka AzravadvAra (niyamA) niyama se ( nANAmaNikaNagarayaNamahariha) aneka prakAra kI candrakAnta Adi maNiyA~, sonA, karketana Adi ratna tathA bahumUlya sugandhita dravya

Page #540
465 paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azra itra Adi, (evaM jAva) isa prakAra parigraha ke svarUpadvAra meM jo pATha AyA hai, vaha saba yahA~ samajha lenA / ataH (imassa mokkhavaramottimaggassa) isa zreSTha mokSa-bhAva mokSa ke nirlobhatA-(mukti) rUpa mArga kA (phalihabhUyo) yaha parigraha Agala rUpa hai| isa prakAra (carimaM) antima, (adhammadAra) adharmadvAra (samatta) samApta huaa||suutr0 20 // malArtha-dhana-sampatti-strI-putrAdi parigraha ke pAza meM phaMse hue prANI paraloka meM aura isa janma meM naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAte haiM aura ajJAnarUpI aMdhere meM DUbe rahate haiM / bhayAnaka aMdherI rAta ke samAna ajJAnarUpa andhakAra meM tIvra mohanIya karma ke udaya se unakI buddhi mohita-vivekazUnya ho jAtI hai / trasa, sthAvara, sUkSma aura bAdara jIvoM meM paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka, sAdhAraNa aura pratyeka zarIra meM aMDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, svedaja, samUcchima udbhijja aura aupapAtika janmoM meM janma, mRtyu, roga aura zoka se paripUrNa nAraka, tiryaJca,deva aura manuSyoM meM ve palyoM aura sAgaroM kI Ayu vAle janma pAte haiM / isa taraha anAdi-ananta, dIrghamArga vAle caturgatimaya saMsArarUpI bhayAnaka vana meM ve bAra-bAra parimramaNa karate rahate haiM / ___graha pUrvokta parigraha-Azrava kA phalavipAka--phala kA anubhava-bhoga isa loka meM aura paraloka (bhAvI janma) meM alpa sukha evaM mahAduHkha dene vAlA hai / mahAbhaya kA utpAdaka hai, atyanta gAr3ha karmarUpI raja kA sambandha karAne vAlA hai, atidAruNa hai, kaThora hai aura duHkhamaya hai| yaha hajAroM varSoM meM jA kara chUTatA hai / isa (phala) ke bhoge binA kadApi chuTakArA nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra jJAtakulanandana mahAtmA mahAvIra nAma ke jinendraprabhu ne vyAkhyAna kiyA hai / tathA maiMne (zAstrakAra ne) parigraha kA (yaha) phalavivAka kahA hai| __yaha pUrvokta parigraha nAmaka pAMcavAM AzravadvAra nizcaya hI aneka prakAra kI candrakAnta Adi maNiyoM, sonA, hIrA Adi ratna, mahAmUlya sugandhita itra Adi dravya, putra, strI Adi svarUpadvArokta parigraha isa bhAvamokSa-mokSa ke nirlobhatA-mukti rUpa upAya ke lie bAdhaka argalArUpa-pratibandhaka hai| isa prakAra yaha antima pAMcavA~ AzravadvAra samApta huA |suu0 20 //

Page #541
466 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vyAkhyA zAstrakAra aba kramaprApta phaladvAra ke nirUpaNa ke prasaMga meM parigrahasevana se jIvoM ko kyA-kyA phala milate haiM ? isakA saMkSepa meM pratipAdana karate haiN| isa sUtrapATha kA artha mUlArtha aura padArthAnvaya se kAphI spaSTa hai tathA isa prakAra ke samAna sUtrapATha kI vyAkhyA pahale ke sUtrapAThoM meM kAphI kI jA cukI hai| phira bhI kaI sthaloM para Azaya spaSTa karane kI dRSTi se kucha vizleSaNa karanA aprAsaMgika nahIM hogaa| paraloyammi ya naTThA-jo vyakti parigraha ke vazIbhUta ho kara nAnA prakAra ke sAMsArika padArthoM ko yena-kena-prakAreNa anyAya, anIti yA adharma se bhI juTAne meM tatpara rahate haiM unakI hAlata yaha hotI hai ki ve apane paraloka ko naSTa kara DAlate haiMbigAr3a lete haiM / yahA~ 'ya' (ca) zabda par3A hai, jo isa bAta kA dyotaka hai ki jisane paraloka ko naSTa kara DAlA; usakA yaha loka (janma) bhI avazya naSTa hotA hai / upaniSad meM kahA hai-'ito vinaSTimahatI vinaSTiH' yahA~ kA jIvanavinAza mahAn jIvanavinAza hai / jo yahA~ apane janma ko bigAr3a letA hai--cAritra se bhraSTa,naitikatA se patita aura apane dhyeya se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai,vaha apane paraloka ko to avazya hI naSTa kara letA hai / isalie 'ya' zabda 'ihaloka' kA bodhaka hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki parajanma ko sudhAranA yA bigAr3anA kisI aura zakti, bhagavAn yA Izvara ke hAtha meM nahIM, hamAre apane hAtha meM hai| hama cAheM to isa . jIvana ko atyanta unnata, mahatvapUrNa aura sarvasukha-sampanna mokSa ke nikaTa pahuMcA sakate haiM aura cAheM to bure AcaraNoM, durvyasanoM, bure mArga yA bure kAryoM me lagA kara ise naSTa kara sakate haiM / isa jIvana kA apane hAthoM se isa prakAra vinAza eka taraha se ananta janmoM kA vinAza hogaa| kyoMki patA nahIM, phira manuSyajanma kaba mile ? isalie isa janma meM jaisA bhI manuSyajanma milA hai,jaisI bhI paristhiti, kSetra, kula, indriyoM kI pUrNatA-apUrNatA, AyuSya, zarIrasampatti Adi prApta huI hai, use badalanA to hamAre hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai / kintu hamArA bhaviSya hamAre hAtha meM hai| agara hama sanmArga kA AcaraNa kareM aura azubha pApamaya kAryoM se apane ko bacAye rakheM to apane bhaviSya ko ujjvala banA sakate haiM / prazna hotA hai ki jaba apanA jIvana banAnA-bigAr3anA manuSya ke apane hAtha meM hai to vaha jAnabUjha kara kyoM apane jIvana ko patana kI Aga meM dhakelatA hai ? kyoM nahIM, apane ihalaukika jIvana ko sudhAra letA ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM'tamaM paviTThA mahayA mohamohiyamatI timisaMdhakAre' arthAt-ve svayaM ajJAna ke gAr3ha andhere meM DUbe rahate haiN| unakI buddhi para ghanI kAlI aMdherI rAta kI taraha tIvra

Page #542
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 467 mohanIya karma kA pardA par3A rahatA hai, jisase unakI buddhi tamasAcchanna ho jAtI hai / unheM pazu kI taraha peTa bharane, saMtAna paidA karane evaM paisA, sukha-sAdhana ityAdi ke rUpa meM parigraha ikaTThA karane ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM sUjhatA / ve jIvana ke lakSya se bhaTaka jAte haiM aura bAda meM bhI kaI janmoM taka bhaTakate hI rahate haiN| parigraha ke daladala meM phaMse hae jIva apane paraloka--AgAmI jIvana ko isa prakAra apane hI hAthoM se bigAr3a lete haiN| ve cAhate haiM sukha / lekina parigraha prApta karane ke lie ulaTe mArgoM kA sahArA lete haiM, jisase ve usa sukha se dUrAtidUra hote jAte haiM / kSaNika kAlpanika sukha kI AzA meM ve mahApApajanaka bAhya padArthoM meM mamatva rakhate haiM / AtmaguNoM ke atirikta jitanI bhI vastueM haiM ve saba parabhAva haiM, AtmA parabhAvoM meM jitanI-jitanI DUbatI hai, utanA-utanA adhika duHkha pAtI hai| __ vAstava meM tIvra mohanIyakarma se parigrahI kI buddhi ghira jAtI hai to usakA jJAna, darzana yA cAritra saba ulaTA ho jAtA hai| viparIta jJAna ke prabhAva se use sukha dene vAle deva-guru-dharma para zraddhA, siddhAntajJAna yA zuddhadharmAcaraNa burA mAlUma hotA hai / ataH parigraha sevanakartA lobha ke vazIbhUta ho kara apane isa jIvana ko bigAr3a DAlate haiM, AgAmI jIvana bhI unheM burA hI milatA hai, vahA~ bhI unakA jIvana bhraSTa aura patita hotA hai| - parigraha kA phala : dIrghakAla taka saMsAra-paribhramaNa--jisa prakAra abrahmacaryasevana kA phala anantakAla taka ekendriya se le kara paMcendriya taka vividhagatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa batAyA gayA thA, usI prakAra parigrahasevana kA phala bhI anantakAla paryanta ekendriya se le kara paMcendriya taka kI naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagati rUpa vividha yoniyoM meM bhaTakanA hai| isa para vizada vyAruyA hama pahale ke adhyayanoM meM kara Ae haiN| ataH punaH piSTapeSaNa karanA ThIka nahIM hogaa| __vAstava meM parigraha kA phala isa loka meM to pratyakSa hai| zAstrakAra ne bhI 16 ve sUtrapATha meM parigraha se hone vAle anarthoM kA ullekha kiyA hI hai| jinake hRdaya meM tRSNA kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai, AzArUpI havA jise bAra-bAra bhar3akAtI rahatI hai, aura icchA evaM parigrahasevana - rUpI indhana bhI jisameM rAta-dina jhoMkA jAtA hai, vahA~ bhalA zAnti kaise mila sakatI hai ? sanmArga kaise sUjha sakatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki parigraha kA phalavipAka isa loka aura paraloka meM sarvatra alpasukha evaM bahuduHkhapradAyaka hai| hajAroM varSoM taka bhogate rahane para bhI usa kaTu phalabhoga se chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| bhoganA to avazya hI par3atA hai / zramaNa bhagavAn

Page #543
468 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mahAvIra ne isa prakAra parigraha kA phalavipAka batAyA thA, zAstrakAra bhI usI ko doharA kara apanI namratA pragaTa karate haiM / upasaMhAra zAstrakAra pUrvokta pA~ca adhyayanoM meM pAMca AzravoM kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda aba pA~ca gAthAoM dvArA unakA upasaMhAra karate haiMmU0--eehiM paMcahiM AsavehiM, rayamAdiNittu aNusamayaM / cauvihagai - peraMtaM, aNupariyaTTati saMsAraM // 1 // chAyA-etaiH paMcabhirAbhavaH, raja AcityA'nusamayam / / caturvidhagati-paryantamanuparivartante saMsAram // 1 // mU0-savvagaI pakkhaMde, kAheti aNaMtae akayapuNNA / je ya Na suNaMti dhamma, soUNa ya je pamAyaMti / / 2 / / . chAyA-sarvagati praskandAn,kariSyatyanantAn akRtapuNyAH / ___ ye ca na zrRNvanti dharma, zrutvA ca ye pramAdyanti // 2 // mU0-aNusiTTha pi bahuvihaM, micchAdiTThIA je narA / baddhanikAiyakammA, suNaMti dhammaM na ya kareMti // 3 // chAyA-anuziSTamapi bahavidhaM, mithyASTikA ye nraaH| . baddhanikAcitakarmANaH, zrRNvanti dharma na ca kurvanti // 3 // mU-kiM sakkA kAuM je, jaM Necchaha osahaM muhA paau| jiNavayaNaM guNamahuraM, vireyaNaM savvadukkhANaM / / 4 / / chAyA-kiM zakyaM kattu ye, yan necchathauSadhaM mudhA pAtum / jina vacanaM guNamadhuraM, virecanaM sarvaduHkhAnAm // 4 // mU0-paMceva ya ujjhiUNa, paMceva ya rakkhiUNa bhAveNa / kammarayavippamukkA, siddhivaramaNuttaraM jaMti ||5||ttivemi|| chAyA-paMcaiva cojjhitvA, paMcaiva ca rakSitvA bhAvena / karmarajovipramuktAH siddhivaramanuttaraM yAnti ||5||iti brviimi|| mUlArtha- ina pAMcoM (prANAtipAta Adi) AzravoM se jIva pratikSaNa Atma pradezoM ke sAtha karmarUpI raja kA saMcaya karatA huA gatinAma karma ke udaya se naraka, tiryaMca, deva, manuSya-isa cAragatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / / 1 / /

Page #544
paMcama adhyayana : parigraha-Azrava 466 jinhoMne AzravoM kA nirodha nahIM kiyA hai, ve puNyahIna prANI naraka deva Adi sarvagatiyoM meM ananta (bAra) gamanAgamana kareMge / kauna ? jo dharma kA zravaNa nahIM karate yA dharma zravaNa karake bhI jo pramAda karate haiM / / 2 / / jo manuSya mithyAdRSTi haiM tathA nikAcita rUpa se karma bAMdhe hue haiM, ve adhama gurujanoM dvArA aneka prakAra se upadeza diye jAne para dharma zravaNa to karate haiM, lekina usakA AcaraNa nahIM karate // 3 // jinavacana to samasta duHkhoM ke nAza ke hetu guNayukta madhura virecana hai, parantu niHsvArtha buddhi se die gaye isa auSadha ko jo ponA nahIM cAhate, unakA vaha kyA kara sakatA hai ? // 4 // ataH jo hiMsA Adi pAMca AzravoM ko chor3a kara aura prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi pAMca saMvaroM kA bhAva se pAlana karake karmaraja se sarvathA mukta ho jAte haiM, ve sakaMlakarmoM ke kSaya se prApta hone vAlI uttama aura sarvazreSTha bhAvasiddhi yAnI sarvottama siddhi ko pAte haiM // 5 // . isa prakAra subodhinI vyAkhyAsahita paMcama adhyayana arthAt parigraha Azrava ke rUpa meM paMcama aura antima adharmadvAra samApta huA / ___ AzravadvAra sampUrNa

Page #545

Page #546
dvitIya khaNDa : saMvaradvAra

Page #547

Page #548
saMvaradvAra-digdarzana prathama zrutaskandha meM zAstrakAra ne AzravadvAra ke antargata pAMca AzravoM kA vizada varNana kiyA hai| Azrava kA pratipakSI saMvara hai / saMvara kA mahattva jAne binA AzravoM se virati nahIM ho sakatI / isalie AzravoM ke nirUpaNa ke bAda saMvaroM kA nirUpaNa Avazyaka samajha kara zAstrakAra sarvaprathama pAMca saMvaroM kA digdarzana nimnokta pATha dvArA karA rahe haiM - mUlapATha 4 jambU ! etto ya saMvaradArAI paMca vocchAmi ANupuvvIe / jaha bhaNiyANi bhagavayA savvaduhavimokkhaNaTThA // 1 // paDhamaM hoi ahiMsA, bitiyaM saccavayaNaM ti pannattaM / dattamaNunnAyaM saMvaro ya baMbhaceramapariggahattaM ca // 2 // tattha paDhamaM ahiMsA tasathAvarasavvabhUyakhemakarI / tose sabhAvaNAo kiMcI vocchaM guNudda saM // 3 // tANi u imANi suvvaya ! mahavvayAI' lokahiyasavvayAI ' suyasAgaradesiyAI tavasaMjamavvayAI sIlaguNavaravvayAI saccajjavavvayAI narakatiriyamaNuyadeva gati-vivajjakAI kammarayavidAragAI' dusayavimAyaNakA i suhasayapavattaNakAI' kApurisaduruttarAi ra sappurisaniseviyAI nivvANagamaNamagga( sagga) paNAyakAI saMvaradArAI paMca kahiyANi ya ( u ) - bhagavayA / 1 'loe dhiiavvayAi" pATha kahIM kahIM hai / 2 ' sappurisatIriyAI' pATha bhI milatA hai / -saMpAdaka

Page #549
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra . saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! itazca saMvaradvArANi paMca vakSyAmyAnupUrvyA / yathA bhaNitAni bhagavatA sarvaduHkhavimokSaNArtham // 1 // prathamaM bhavatyahiMsA dvitIyaM satyavacanamiti prjnyptm| dattamanujJAtaM saMvarazca brahmacaryamaparigrahatvaM ca // 2 // tatra prathamahiMsA ssthaavrsrvbhuutkssemkrii| ' tasyAH sabhAvanAyAH kiMcid vakSye guNodde zam // 3 // tAni imAni suvrata ! mahAvratAni lokahitasarvadAni (loke dhRtidavratAni) zrutasAgaradezitAni tapaHsaMyamavratAni zIlaguNavaravratAni satyArjavAvyayAni (vratAni) narakatiryagmanujadevagativivarjakAni, sarvajinazAsanakAni karmarajovidArakANi bhavazatavinAzanakAni duHkhazatavimocanakAni sukhazatapravartakAni kApuruSaduruttarANi satpuruSaniSevitAni (satpuruSatIritAni) nirvANagamanamArga-(svarga)praNAyakAni (prayANakAni) saMvaradvArANi paMca kathitAni tu bhgvtaa| padArthAnvaya--(jaMbU !) gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU ! (etto) AzravadvAroM kA kathana karane ke pazcAt (paMca) pA~ca . (saMvaradArAI) saMvaradvAra (jaha) jisa prakAra (bhagavayA) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne (savvaduhavimokkhaNaTThAe) samasta duHkhoM se chuTakArA dilAne ke lie (bhaNiyANi) kahe haiM; vaise hI, (ANupuvIe) anukrama se maiM (vocchAmi) khuuNgaa| (paDhama) pahalA saMvaradvAra, (ahiMsA) ahiMsA (hoI) hai| (bitiyaM) dUsarA saMvaradvAra (saccavayaNaM) satyavacana hai; (iti paNNatta) aisA batAyA hai / (dattaM) dI huI yA svAmI, guru, tIrthakara Adi ke dvArA jisake sevana kI anumati prApta huI ho; usI vastu ke grahaNarUpa avatta kA vipakSI 'dattAnujJAta' nAmaka tIsarA saMvaradvAra hai, cauthA (baMbhaceraM) brahmacaryasaMvaradvAra hai (ca) aura pAMcavAM (apariggahattaM) aparigrahatva--parigraha kA tyAga nAmaka saMvaradvAra hai| (tattha) una pAMcoM meM se (paDhama) prathama saMvara dvAra (ahiMsA) ahiMsA hai, jo (tasathAvarasavvabhUyakhemakarI) trasa aura sthAvara sabhI jIvoM kA kSema-kalyANa karane vAlI hai| (sabhAvaNAo) pAMca bhAvanAoM sahita,(tIse) usa ahiMsA ke (kiMci) kucha thor3e-se (guNuddesaM) guNoM kA saMkSipta svarUpa (vocchaM) khuuNgaa| (suvvaya !) he uttamavrata vAle jambU ! (tANi u) ve nAma mAtra se kahe gae (imANi) jinakA svarUpa Age batAyA jAyagA, aise ye (mahanvayAi) mahAvrata (lokahiyasavvayAI) loka ke

Page #550
saMvaradvAra : digdarzana 505 sampUrNa hita ko dene vAle haiM, athavA (loke dhiiavvayAI) jIva loka meM dhairya-citta ko AzvAsana dene vAle vrata haiN| (suyasAgaradesiyAI) ye AgamarUpI samudra meM upa diSTa haiM (tavasaMjamavvayAI) ye tapa aura saMyamarUpa vrata haiM athavA inameM tapa aura saMyama kA vyaya-kSaya nahIM hotA hai; (sIla guNavaravvayAiM) zIla aura vinayAdi guNoM se zreSTha vrata haiM athavA inameM zIla aura zreSTha guNoM kA vaja-samUha nihita hai| (saccajjavavvayAI) satya aura Arjava-ina vratoM meM pradhAna haiM; athavA satya aura Arjava kA inameM vyaya - nAza nahIM hotA; (naragatiriyamaNuyadevagativivajjakAI) narakagati, tiryacagati, manuSyagati aura devagati ko dUra haTAne vAle haiM, (savvajiNasAsaNagAI) samasta jinendroM dvArA zAsita-pratipAdita haiM; (kammarayavidAragAI) karmarUpI raja kA vidAraNa-kSaya karane vAle haiM, (bhavasayaviNAsaNakAI) saikar3oM bhavoM--janmoM kA vinAza-anta karane vAle haiM, (duhasayavimoyaNakAI) saikar3oM duHkhoM se chur3Ane vAle haiM, (suhasayapavattaNakAI) saikar3oM sukhoM meM pravRtta karane vAle haiM, . (kApurisaduruttarAI) kAyara puruSoM ke lie dustara haiM,bhIra loga bar3I muzkila se ina para tiSThA lAte haiM, (sappurisaniseviyAI) satpuruSoM ne inakA sevana karake kinArA pA liyA hai, (nivvANagamaNamagga-(sagga) paNAyakAI) ye nirvANagamana ke lie mArga rUpa haiM tathA prANiyoM ko svarga pahuMcAne vAle haiN| (paMca) aise pAMca (saMvaradArAI) saMvara dvAra (bhagavayA) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (kahiyANi u) kahe haiN| mUlArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiMhe AyuSman jambU ! pAMcoM hI AzravadvAroM kA varNana karane ke pazcAt samasta duHkhoM se chuTakArA dilAne ke lie pAMca saMvaradvAra jisa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahe haiM, usI prakAra maiM tumheM anukrama se kahU~gA // 1 // pahalA saMvaradvAra ahiMsA hai| dUsarA saMvaradvAra satyavacana hai, tIsarA saMvaradvAra datta aura anujJAta ke grahaNa rUpa hai,cauthA brahmacarya nAmaka saMvaradvAra hai aura pAMcavAM aparigrahatva-parigrahatyAga nAmaka saMvaradvAra hai // 2 // ina pAMcoM meM se pahalA saMvaradvAra ahiMsA hai, jo trasa-sthAvara sampUrNa prANiyoM kA kSema-kuzala karane vAlI hai / pAMca bhAvanAoM sahita usa ahiMsA ke thor3e-se guNoM kA saMkSipta svarUpa maiM batAUMgA // 3 // he suvrata-uttama vratAcaraNazIla ! pahale jinake nAmoM kA hI kevala ullekha kiyA gayA hai,jinakA vizeSa svarUpa Age batAyA jAyagA; ve ye ahiMsA Adi 5 mahAvrata logoM ke sampUrNa hitoM ke pradAtA haiM athavA loka meM duHkha se

Page #551
506 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 1 I 1 ghabarAe hue jIvoM ko dhairya dene vAle ye vrata haiM / ye vrata tapa-saMyamarUpa haiM, athavA inameM tapa aura saMyama kA kSaya nahIM hotA / ye zIla aura vinayAdi guNoM ke kAraNa zreSTha haiM athavA unameM zIla aura zreSTha guNoM kA samUha rahatA hai / inameM satya aura Arjava (saralatA ) pradhAna haiM / ye naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devagati kA nivAraNa karane vAle haiM / inakI zikSA samasta tIrthaMkaroM ne dI hai / ye karmarUpI raja kA kSaya karane vAle haiM / ye saikar3oM bhavoM - janmamaraNoM kA nAza karane vAle haiM / ye saikar3oM duHkhoM se chuTakArA dilAne vAle aura saikar3oM sukhoM kI prApti karAne vAle haiM / kAyara puruSoM ke lie ina para anta taka niSThApUrva TikanA kaThina hai / ye satpuruSoM ke dvArA sevita haiM athavA satpuruSa inakA sevana karake pAra utara gae haiM / ye nirvANagamana ke lie mArgarUpa haiM, aura svarga meM le jAne vAle haiM / aise pAMca saMvaradvAra kA kathana bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kiyA hai / 1 vyAkhyA zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtra kA prathama khaNDa -- AzravadvAra ( adharmadvAra) samApta ho cukA / isalie aba Azrava ke pratipakSI saMvaroM kA varNana karanA jarUrI thA / cUM ki praznavyAkaraNasUtra vizva ke prANiyoM ke jIvana se sambandhita mUlabhUta praznoM kI vyAkhyA aura vizleSaNa karane ke lie hI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA prarUpita hai / jIvana ke mUlabhUta aura mukhya prazna yahI haiM ki manuSya kina-kina kAraNoM se kaise-kaise duHkha pAtA hai / usake lie use kahA~-kahA~ bhaTakanA par3atA hai ? usake pazcAt vaha ina duHkhoM ke kAraNoM se kaise aura kisa upAya se chuTakArA pA sakatA hai ? usake lie use kauna-sI ArAdhanA - sAdhanA karanA jarUrI hai ? athavA kina-kina bAtoM ko dRr3hatApUrvaka apanAnA Avazyaka hai ? prANijIvana ke bandhanasambandhI pUrva praznoM ke uttara meM AzravadvAra kA varNana prastuta kiyA gayA aura aba muktisambandhI praznoM ke uttara meM saMvaradvAra prastuta kara rahe haiM / isI hetu se pAMcoM AzravadvAroM - adharma dvAroM kA nirUpaNa aura vizleSaNa kara cukane ke pazcAt zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane pradhAna ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI ko sambodhita karake kaha rahe haiM--'jambU ! etto saMvaradArAI paMca vocchAmi ANupuvvIe / ' arthAt yahA~ se aba AzravoM ke pratipakSI pAMca saMvaradvAroM kA maiM kramazaH tumhAre sAmane nirUpaNa karUMgA / ' prazna hotA hai ki ina saMvaradvAroM kA varNana pahale bhI kisI ne kiyA hai, yA zrI

Page #552
saMvaradvAra : digdarzana sudharmAsvAmI svayameva sarvathA naye rUpa meM unakA varNana kara rahe haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstra- kAra svayaM kahate haiM-'jaha bhaNiyANi bhgvyaa'| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi sudharmAsvAmI svayaM jJAnI aura dRr3ha cAritrAtmA the, ve cAhate to svayameva naye rUpa meM saMvaroM kA varNana kara sakate the; lekina unhoMne uparyukta vAkya dvArA vinayapUrvaka apanI laghutA pragaTa kI hai| sAtha hI vItarAgaprabhu ke prati apanI zraddhA aura bhakti kA paricaya diyA hai| unake prati kRtajJatA bhI pradarzita kI hai ki 'jaisA bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saMvaradvAroM kA varNana apane zrImukha se pharamAyA thA, vaise hI rUpa meM maiM unake AzayAnusAra apane zabdoM meM unakA varNana karUMgA / maiM naye rUpa meM apanI ora se inakA varNana nahIM kara rahA huuN| bhagavadvANI to samasta jIvoM ke saMzayoM ke dUra karane vAlI, aura sabako hRdayaMgama ho sake, aisI sarvabhASAmayI thI, vaisI zakti to mujha meM nahIM hai; kintu unhIM bhAvoM ko binA viparyAsa kie, yathAtathya rUpa meM maiM khuuNgaa| ina zabdoM se zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne isa zAstra kI prAmANikatA bhI vyakta kara dI hai| . saMvaradvAroM kA varNana kyoM aura kisalie ?-eka zaMkA yaha hotI hai ki ina saMvaroM kA varNana bhI kyoM aura kisalie kiyA gayA hai ? isI ke samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra svayaM kaha rahe haiM-'savvaduhavimokkhaNaTTAe' arthAt--samasta duHkhoM athavA samasta prANiyoM ko duHkhoM se mukti-chuTakArA dilAne ke lie saMvara kA nirUpaNa kiyaa| ____ saMvara kA artha-jaise Azrava jainadarzana kA pAribhASika zabda hai, vaise hI saMvara bhI jainadarzana kA pAribhASika zabda hai / Azrava kA artha hama AzravadvAra ke prArambha meM kara Ae haiM / ata: usakA piSTapeSaNa karanA anAvazyaka hai| saMvara kA vyutpattilabhya artha isa prakAra hai 'sadriyante pratirudhyante AgantukakarmANi yena saH saMvaraH' 'saMvaraNamAtraMpratirodhanamAtra vA svrH| arthAt-'bhaviSya meM Ane vAle karma jisa zuddha bhAva se rukate haiM yA roke jAte haiM, use saMvara-bhAvasaMvara kahate haiM aura Ane vAle pudgalarUpa karmoM kA ruka jAnA dravyasaMvara hai|' . eka dRSTAnta dvArA ise spaSTatayA samajhAnA ThIka hogA--mAna lo, samudra meM agAdha jala bharA hai| usameM eka naukA par3I hai| parantu adhika samaya ho jAne se usa naukA meM cheda ho gae haiN| una chedoM dvArA jala drutagati se naukA meM bhara rahA hai| usa naukA ke chidra kisI vivekI nAvika ne baMda kara diye / aba naukA ke DUbane kA koI khatarA nahIM / aba usameM pAnI ghusa nahIM skegaa| naukA aba sahIsalAmata samudra ko pAra karake kinAre pahuMca skegii|| isI prakAra saMsArarUpa samudra hai,usameM kArmANavargaNA ke rUpa meM karma rUpa athAha

Page #553
508 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jala bharA hai / AtmArUpI naukA isa saMsArasamudra meM anAdikAla se par3I hai / AtmArUpI naukA meM viparIta pariNati ke kAraNa pAMca AzravarUpI chaMda ho rahe haiM, una chedoM se karmarUpI drutagati se satata ghusa rahA hai| kuzala nAvika kI taraha vivekI AtmA una chidroM ko ahiMsA-satya Adi pAMca saMvaroM ke uttama tathA pavitra bhAvoM se roka detA hai to karmarUpI jala ruka jAtA hai / aura taba AtmArUpI naukA saMsArasamudra ko surakSita rUpa se pAra karake kinAre laga skegii| yahI saMvara kA svarUpa hai / saMvara Azrava kA ThIka virodhI hai / AzravoM ke kAraNa to AtmArUpI naukA saMsArasamudra meM hI ananta kAla taka janma-maraNa ke gote khAtI rahatI hai, jabaki saMvara ke dvArA use gote khAne se bacAyA jA sakatA hai / saMvara kA mAhAtmya aura usakI upayogitA - saMsAra meM samasta prANI zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se ghabarA rahe haiM / ve una duHkhoM se bacane ke lie idhara-udhara bahuta hI hAtha-paira mArate haiM, lekina jyoM-jyoM ve prayatna karate jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM adhikAdhika du:kha ke jAla meM phaMsate jAte haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve duHkhanivAraNa evaM sukhaprApti ke lie hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, beImAnI, abrahmacaryasevana, parigraha Adi jinajina cIjoM ko apanAte haiM, ve unheM sukha ke badale aura paTaka detI haiM / saMsArI jIva ina duHkhoM se mukti pAne ke lie chaTapaTA rahe haiM; lekina moha, ajJAna aura mithyAttva ke kAraNa unheM koI saccI rAha nahIM sUjhatI / isI kAraNa vizvavatsala, prANimAtra ke hitaiSI evaM paramakRpAlu vItarAga tIrthaMkaroM ne AzravoM ko chor3a kara saMvaroM ko apanAne para jora diyA hai / adhika duHkha ke garta meM isI hetu se isa sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne saMvara kA mAhAtmya batAyA hai - ki duHkhasaMtapta prANI saMvaroM kA mAhAtmya samajha kara saMvaroM kI sAdhanA-ArAdhanA ke sammukha hoM aura aNuvrata yA mahAvrata ke rUpa meM use jIvana meM utAra leM / yadyapi zAstrakAra ne yahA~ saMvaradvAra meM mahAvratoM kA hI nirdeza kiyA hai; lekina 'sarve padA hastipade nimagnAH' - 'hAthI ke paira meM sabhI paira A jAte haiM, isa kahAvata ke anusAra mahAvrata ke antargata aNuvrata yA mArgAnusArI naitika vrata bhI samA jAyeMge / isa dRSTi se saMvaroM ko kevala sAdhu-muniyoM ke hI ArAdhana karane yogya samajha kara kisI ko nirAza ho kara baiThane kI jarUrata nahIM / hara vyakti ko yathAzakti saMvaroM kA svarUpa aura mAhAtmya samajha kara unakI ArAdhanA meM tatpara honA caahie| aba hama kramazaH saMvaradvAroM ke mAhAtmya para zAstrakAra ke dvArA ukta paMktiyoM para prakAza DAla rahe haiM tANi u imANi suvvaya ! mahavvayAI - jinheM saMvarazabda se pukArA jAtA hai, ve ahiMsA Adi paMca mahAvratarUpa haiM / gRhastha zrAvakoM ke pAlana karane yogya vrata aNuvrata kahalAte haiM / aNuvratoM kI apekSA se ye mahAn hone ke kAraNa mahAvrata kahalAte

Page #554
saMvaradvAra : digdarzana 506 haiM / aNuvratoM meM hiMsA Adi se sarvathA nivRtti - virati nahIM hotI hai, jabaki mahAvratoM meM hiMsA Adi AzravoM kA mana, vacana aura kAyarUpa tIna yogoM se tathA kRta-kAritaanumodana rUpa tIna karaNoM se tyAga karanA hotA hai / mahAvrata kevala sAdhu-muniyoM dvArA pAlanIya hote haiM / parantu yahA~ kevala mahAvratoM ko hI ekAntarUpa se saMvara nahIM mAnA, apitu una pAMcoM saMvaroM kA mAhAtmya batAne ke lie yaha batA diyA hai ki ve mahAvratarUpa bhI hote haiM / agara zAstrakAra saMvaroM ko ekAntarUpa se mahAvratarUpa hI batAte, taba to ye saMvara kevala sAdhuoM ke hI kAma ke hote; sArA vizva inase koI lAbha nahIM uThA sakatA / parantu zAstrakAra ne 'loyahiyasavvayAi' Adi vizeSaNoM dvArA inase sAre loka ke hita kA dAvA kiyA hai / isalie ina saMvaroM ko sArvajanIna samajhanA cAhie | lokahi savvAI ye saMvara saMsAra meM samasta hitoM ke pradAtA haiM / saMsArI vahita kI prApti aura ahita se nivRtti ke lie prayatnazIla dikhAI dete haiM / lekina viparIta upAyoM kA sahArA lene se viphalamanoratha hokara ve hatAza ho jAte haiM / parantu zAstrakAra ina saMvaradvAroM ko ekAnta lokahitapradAyaka batA kara saMvara-grahaNa kI ora aMgulinirdeza kara rahe haiN| athavA yadi 'loe dhiiavvayAI' pATha mAneM to artha hotA hai-- ye saMvaradvAra loka meM zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se santapta jIvoM ko dhairya baMdhAne aura AzvAsana dene vAle vrata haiM / vAstava meM ahiMsA Adi vratoM ke dhAraNa karane se vyakti ko sukhazAnti kI anubhUti avazya hI hotI hai, vyAkulatA kama ho jAtI hai, AzravoM se chuTakArA pAte hI manuSya nizcinta aura nirdvandva ho jAtA hai / " suyasAgaradesiyA - sAMsArika prANI jaba zArIrika mAnasika pIr3AoM se chaTapaTAte haiM, usa samaya yadi koI sAdhAraNa AdamI jAkara unheM kisI mAmUlI pustaka kI bAteM par3hakara sunA de to usase unheM saMtoSa nahIM hotA / parantu usa samaya agara unheM yaha vizvAsa dilAyA jAya ki ye bAteM maiM apane mana kI kapola kalpita nahIM batA rahA hU~, apitu AgamoM ke gahare jJAna samudra meM upadiSTa hI yaha saba batA rahA hU~, to unheM jhaTa vizvAsa jama jAtA hai aura ve saMvara ko apanAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAte haiM / isI dRSTikoNa se kahA gayA hai ki ye saMvaradvAra zrutasamudra -- zAstrasAgara meM sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA upadiSTa haiM / tava - saMjamavvayAI . - saMsAra ke adhikAMza prANI karmoM ke roga se pIr3ita haiM / karmoM ke roga ko miTAne ke lie rAmabANa davA tapa aura saMyama hai / tapa aura saMyama kI divya auSadhi kA sevana karane se hI karmoM kA uccheda hogA / isalie saMvara dvAroM ko tapa-saMyamarUpa vrata batA kara usa saMtAparUpa roga ko miTAne ke lie saMketa kiyA hai, zAnti prApta karane kA AzvAsana diyA hai / athavA ina saMvaradvAroM meM tapa

Page #555
510 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura saMyama ina donoM kA kSaya nahIM hotA / yAnI saMvara meM tapa aura saMyama kI dhArA satata pravAhita rahatI hai / sIlaguNavaravvayAI saccajjavavvayAI - saMsArI prANI sukha-zAnti ke kAraNa samajha kara kAmasevana karate haiM aura aneka durguNoM ko apanAte haiM, lekina jyoM-jyoM jIva kAmavAsanA se prerita hokara abrahmasevana karatA hai yA durguNoM ko apanAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM aneka zArIrika aura mAnasika roga use A gherate haiM, zarIra Adhi-vyAdhiupAdhi se grasta ho jAtA hai, taba use yadi batAyA jAe ki tuma saMvaroM ko apanA lo to vaha 'dUdha kA jalA chAcha ko bhI phUMka-phUMka kara pItA haiM, ukta kahAvata ke anusAra zaMkA karane lagegA ki kahIM ina saMvara dvAroM meM bhI vahI maujazauka, viSayavAsanA sevana ke khela, rAgaraMga, chalakapaTa, dhokhe bAjI, jhUThaphareba Adi to nahIM haiM ? ataH use zAstrakAra vizvAsa dilAte haiM ki ' ghabarAo mata ! ina saMvara dvAroM meM ye saba kAmottejaka yA durguNavarddhaka bAteM nahIM haiM, inameM to zIla (sadAcAra) hai, zreSTha guNa haiM, satyatA hai, saralatA hai / ina saMvaradvAroM ke sevana se sabhI prakAra ke zArIrika mAnasika roga miTa jAe~ge / jhUThaphareba, dhokhebAjI, ThagI yA kapaTavyavahAra jIvana meM phaTakeMge bhI nahIM, jinase tumheM DaranA pdd'e| balki zIla, satya aura saralatA se jIvana camaka uThegA jIvana meM zAnti aura sukha kA sAgara laharAne lagegA / naragatiriyamaNuyadeva gativivajjakAI - prANI anAdikAla se narakAdi cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai | bAra-bAra vibhinna gatiyoM meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate aura vahA~ janma, jarA, mRtyu, vyAdhi ke tathA vadha-bandhana Adi ke vividha kaSTa sahate-sahate UbA huA prANI koI na koI sahArA DhUMDhatA hai, yA koI nivAraka upAya khojatA hai / aise prANiyoM se zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki saMvaradvAra aise haiM, jinheM apanA lene para aura dRr3hatA se inakI ArAdhanA - sAdhanA karane para ina cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karane kA koI khatarA nahIM rahatA / ye saMvara aise haiM ki inheM apanA lene para cAroM gatiyoM meM bhramaNa kA rAstA baMda ho jAtA hai / savvajiNasAsaNagAI - jaba koI roga duHsAdhya ho jAtA hai to rogI ghabarA kara aneka vaidyoM aura cikitsakoM ke pAsa jAtA hai / yadi ve apane cikitsAzAstra ke AcAryoM dvArA batAe hue nuskhe likha kara rogI ko dete haiM, taba to rogI ko vizvAsa baiTha jAtA hai / parantu agara vaidya apanA manamAnA nuskhA likha kara de detA hai yA uTapaTAMga davA likha kara rogI ko TarakA detA hai to use phAyadA bhI nahIM hotA aura rogI kI zraddhA usa vaidya para se haTa jAtI hai / yahI bAta AdhyAtmika rogIbhavabhramaNa ke rogI ke lie hai / jaba koI aprasiddha yA mAmUlI sAdhu yA AcArya use amuka-amuka niyama pAlane kI bAteM karate haiM to vaha zaMkAzIla ho kara pUchatA hai - "Atmika roga kA yaha ilAja kisI prAcIna mahApuruSa

Page #556
saMvaradvAra : digdarzana ne bhI batAyA hai yA Apa apane mana se hAMka rahe haiM ?" yadi usa Atmika rogI kI zaMkA kA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai, to vaha bekhaTake usa ilAja ko apanA kara zIghra svastha ho jAtA hai / isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai ki ye saMvaradvAra korI gappa nahIM hai, yA maiM hI sirpha nahIM batA rahA hU~, parantu isa anAdi-ananta saMsAra meM anantakAla se pratyeka avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI kAla meM jo bhI tIrthaMkara hue haiM, una sabane sAMsArika prANiyoM ke Atmika rogoM ko miTAne ke lie samAnarUpa se ina saMvaroM kI hI zikSA dI hai, inhIM ke sevana kA Adeza-nirdeza diyA hai| .. kammarayavidAragAi-yaha bAta nizcita hai aura vivekI jIva anubhava bhI karate haiM ki jo jaisA zubhAzubha karma karegA, use usI rUpa meM apane una karmoM kA phala bhoganA par3egA, bhoganA par3a rahA hai aura bhUtakAla meM bhI bhoganA par3A thaa| isalie pratyeka mAnava ina karmoM se ghabarAtA hai aura jo bhI guru yA upadezaka usake nikaTasamparka meM hote haiM, unase karmanivAraNa kA upAya pUchatA phiratA hai / parantu ve khuda kisI na kisI durguNa meM phaMse hote haiM to UTapaTAMga upAya hI batAte haiM, ulaTe laTakane, cAroM ora Aga jalAkara tapane Adi ke ulaTe mArga batA dete haiM, to unase unake karma kaTane ke bajAya aura naye baMdhate jAte haiM; ve becAre kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho kara mana masosa kara raha jAte haiM / unhIM jIvoM ko lakSya karake zAstrakAra kahate haiM--ye saMvaradvAra naye karmoM ko bar3hAne ke bajAya Ate huoM roka dete haiM aura purAne karmoM ko kSINa karane meM sahAyaka hote haiM / / __ bhavasayaviNAsaNakAI-saMsAra meM janmamaraNa kA bhaya sabake pIche lagA huA hai / kaThora se kaThora hRdaya vAle ko bhI janmamaraNa se Dara lagatA hai| kaI loga manuSyajanma pA kara bhI pUrvakRta azubhakarmavaza aneka kaSToM kA sAmanA karane se Uba jAte haiM aura socate haiM- "jIvana kA anta kara ddaaleN|" AtmahatyA karane se zAnti aura sukha ho jAyagA , aisI bhrAnti ke zikAra bana kara ve janma-maraNa kA cakra ghaTAne ke bajAya bar3hA lete haiM / kaI bAra unheM jhaMpApAta (parvata se nIce kUdanA) aura jalasamAdhi le lene Adi ke anarthaka upAya janmamaraNa ke anta ke lie batA dete haiM ; yA 'zarIra ke bhasma hote hI saba yahIM bhasma ho jAyagA' isa prakAra se viparIta mArgadarzana de kara gumarAha kara dete haiN| ina sabako lakSya meM rakha kara zAstrakAra kahate haiM--saMvaradvAra hI ekamAtra saikar3oM bhavoM (janmamaraNoM ke cakroM) ko tor3ane meM samartha hai, anya koI upAya yathArtha nahIM hai, ulaTe aise upAyoM se janmamaraNa kA cakra bar3ha jaaygaa| duhasayavimoyaNakAI-saMsAra meM adhikAMza prANI ajJAna, moha, avidyA aura mithyAdarzana ke kAraNa nAnA duHkha pAte haiN| ve mohamUr3ha ho kara samajha hI nahIM pAte ki hameM ye duHkha kyoM bhogane par3ate haiM aura ina duHkhoM kA anta bhI ho sakatA hai yA

Page #557
512 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra nahIM ? kaI bAra to unheM apane jAtIya, rASTrIya, sAmAjika yA pAripAzvika saMskAra yA vAtAvaraNa bhI aise galata milate haiM, jinase ulaTe upAya apanA kara apane duHkhoM meM vRddhi kara lete haiM / ataH zAstrakAra aise diGmUr3ha bane hue logoM ko AzvAsana ke svara kahate haiM ki 'ye saMvaradvAra saikar3oM duHkhoM se mukti dilAne vAle~ haiM / inheM apanAo / ' suhasayapavattaNakAI--- saMsArI jIva ajJAna aura moha ke vazIbhUta ho kara vaiSayika sukhoM ko hI sukha mAna kara vividha indriyaviSayoM tathA unakI puSTi ke lie khAne-pIne-pahanane ke sAdhanoM, bhautika padArthoM Adi ko apanAtA hai, parantu veM saba jarA-sI dera ke lie sukha kI jhalaka dikhA kara naSTa ho jAte haiM / taba phira vahI hAtobA macatI hai / kharAba, anacAhA padArtha milA to duHkha, iSTa padArtha kA viyoga ho gayA to duHkha, iSTa padArtha ko kisI dUsare ne apane kabje meM le liyA to usakI cintA aura duHkha ! isalie una saba sukhAbhAsoM se duHkha pAte hue, logoM se zAstrakAra kA saMketa hai-- 'ye 5 saMvaradvAra hI ekamAtra aise haiM, jo vastuniSTha yA viSayaniSTha duHkhapariNAmI -sukhAbhAsoM se chuTakArA dilA kara AtmaniSTha svAdhIna zAzvata sukhoM meM ramaNa karA dete haiM / kApurisaduruttarAI-- saMsAra meM bahuta se loga aise haiM, jo sastA nuskhA khojate rahate haiM / jahA~ 'hIMga lage na phiTakarI raMga cokhA ho jAya; isa manovRtti ke loga hote haiM, vahA~ kucha dhUrta dharmadhvajI bhI unheM vaise hI mila jAte haiM, jo tyAga, vairAgya, saMyama, tapa aura niyama ko DhoMga aura dikhAvA batA kara unheM indriyasukhoM ke daladala meM phaMsA kara apanA ullU sIdhA kara lete haiM / ve unheM indriyoM ke vaiSayika sukha aura aiza ArAma kI jiMdagI bitA kara svarga aura mokSa mila jAne yA amuka sampradAya, guru, yA avatAra ko mAna lene yA amuka ( bhasma ramAne, jaTA bar3hAne Adi) kriyA karane se bhagavAn ke darzana yA mukti kI prApti ke sabjabAga dikhAte haiM / isa prakAra tapa, saMyama, niyama, tyAga, vairAgya Adi ko kaSTakara samajha kara kAyara banA huA aura sastA nuskhA khojane vAlA manuSya bhogaparAyaNatA ke aise rAste ko apanA letA hai / kintu Akhira vaha dhokhA khAtA hai, phira pachatAtA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM, ki indriyoM ke gulAma kAyara loga ina saMvaradvAroM ke rahasya ko nahIM pA sakate / ve inheM DhoMga samajha kara ThukarA dete haiM aura sacce sukha se vaMcita hI rahate haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki ina saMvaradvAroM ke ArAdhana meM kAyara logoM kI gujara nahIM hotI / sappurisaniseviyAI - hitAhita, kartavyAkartavya, hAnilAbha aura jar3acetana kA jinameM viveka jAgRta ho gayA hai aura jo indriyadAsa aura kaSTakAtara na bana kara Atmika sukha ko pAne ke lie kaTibaddha haiM, aise satpuruSa hI ina saMvaradvAroM kA sevana - pAlana karate haiM / durAcArI, kAyara, hiMsaka Adi durjana to inheM chUte bhI nahIM; sajjana hI

Page #558
saMvaradvAra-digdarzana 513 inakA sevana karate haiM / 'sappurisatoriyAI' isa pATha ke anusAra artha hotA haisatpuruSa hI ina saMvaradvAroM kA pUrNa avagAhana kara pAte haiM / jo vyakti nadI ke kinAre khar3A raha kara nadI kI lahareM ginatA rahatA hai yA nadI meM tairane ke manasUbe bAMdhatA rahatA hai, vaha nadI meM tairane kA Ananda nahIM pAtA / isI prakAra jo ina saMvaradvAroM kA nirUpaNa suna kara kevala vicAra karatA rahatA hai, inake pAlana ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA, sirpha saMvaroM kA jJAna prApta kara letA hai, vaha saMvaroM se hone vAle Ananda kA lAbha nahIM le pAtA / ataH uparyukta vivekI satpuruSa hI saMvaradvAra kA kinArA pAte haiN| nivvANagamaNamagga-paNAyakAI-Aja dharmoM kI hajAroM dUkAneM lagI huI haiM / jahA~ bhI jAo, tapAka se kahA jAyagA--'hamAre bhagavAna yA guru kI zaraNa meM A jAo yA hamArA dharma-saMpradAya svIkAra kara lo ; tumheM mukti mila jAyagI, Izvara ke darzana ho jAyeMge yA svarga mila jaaygaa|' bholAbhAlA mAnava aise DhoMgiyoM ke cakkara meM phaMsa kara AtmasamarpaNa kara detA hai| vaha nirvANa yA mokSa ke yA svarga ke vAstavika rahasya ko na pAne ke kAraNa dambhiyoM ke jAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai| isase use na to nirvANa mila pAtA hai aura na svarga hii| aise logoM ko lakSya meM rakha kara zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'ye saMvaradvAra nirvANagamana ke lie rAste haiN| svarga meM le jAne vAle haiN|' rAstA sApha banA huA ho to yAtrI ko kahIM bhaTakane yA luTane kA Dara nahIM rhtaa| saMvaradvAra aise sApha rAste haiM, jina para cala kara hajAroM mahAn AtmAoM ne nirvANa pAyA hai aura pAyeMge / vAstava meM, nirvANa AtmA kI pUrNa zuddha avasthA kA nAma hai| jaba AtmA para se samasta karma naSTa ho jAte haiM, karmabandha kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM raha pAtA, AtmA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi sabhI prakAra ke karmoM (cAhe ve dravyakarma hoM, cAhe bhAvakarma hoM aura cAhe nokarma) se sarvathA rahita ho jAtI hai, tabhI vaha pUrNa zuddha hotI hai / taba usameM anantajJAna, anantasukha Adi guNa svataH pragaTa ho jAte haiM / jaba taka samasta karmoM kA kSaya nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka ye saMvara svarga dilAne vAle haiM, yAnI saMvaroM kI ArAdhanA se durgati meM jAne kA koI khatarA nahIM hai ; aura na hI koI dhokhebAjI yA jhUThe sabjabAga kA dikhAvA hai / athavA kahIM 'saggapayANakAI pATha bhI milatA hai, usa dRSTi se isakA artha yaha hai ki ye saMvaradvAra svarga meM pahuMcAne vAle haiM athavA svarga pahuMcAne ke lie yAna-jahAja ke samAna haiN| inheM saMvaradvAra kyoM kahA gayA ?-aba prazna hotA hai ki ina adhyayanoM ko kevala saMvara kahane se hI kAma cala jAtA ; dvAra' zabda inake Age lagAne ke pIche kyA rahasya hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki agara kevala 'saMvara' hI kahA jAtA to pUrNatayA spaSTa arthabodha nahIM hotaa| kevala itanA hI bodha ho pAtA ki, yaha saMvara kA 33

Page #559
514 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra lakSaNa hai aura itane usake bheda haiM / lekina saMvara kisa tarIke se prApta ho sakatA hai ? jIvana meM saMvara ko kaise utArA jA sakatA haiM ? saMvara ko jIvana meM ramAne ke lie kyA-kyA upAya haiM ? ityAdi bAtoM kA samAdhAna nahIM ho paataa| isalie pratyeka saMvara ke Age dvArazabda lagA kara yaha dyotita kiyA gayA hai ki makAna meM praveza karane ke dvAra kI taraha ye bhI saMvara ke dvAra haiM-upAya haiN| dvAra hoM to kisI bhI bhavana meM praveza karane meM jaise AsAnI rahatI hai, vaise hI pAMcoM saMvaroM ke bhavya bhavanoM meM sugamatA se praveza karane ke lie ye adhyayana dvAra ke samAna haiN| saMvara ke bheda-zAstrakAra kI dRSTi se saMvara ke yahA~ 5 bheda ' batAe gae haiM / yaha gAthA isake lie prastuta hai "par3hama hoi ahiMsA, bitiyaM saccavayaNaMti pannattaM / dattamaNunnAyaM saMvaro ya baMbhaceramapariggahattaM ca // " arthAt-pahalA saMvara ahiMsA hai, dUsarA satyavacana hai, tIsarA adatta kA vipakSI datta-dI huI tathA anujJAta-usake svAmI, jIva, tIrthaMkara yA guru dvArA anumata vastu kA grahaNa karanA, aura cauthA brahmacarya saMvara hai, tathA pAMcavAM saMvara aparigrahatva-parigrahatyAga hai| ina sabakA vizeSa artha tathA vistAra se varNana Age kiyA jaaegaa| sarvaprathama ahiMsA-saMvara hI kyoM ?--prazna hotA hai ki ina 5 saMvaroM meM sarvaprathama ahiMsA ko hI kyoM mAnA gayA ? satya ko kyoM nahIM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'tattha paDhamaM ahiMsA tasathAvarasanvabhUyakhemakarI' yAnI trasa-sthAvara rUpa samasta prANiyoM kA kSema-kuzala karane vAlI hone se ahiMsA ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| . dUsarI bAta yaha hai samasta prANI apane para hone vAle prahAra, mArapITa yA anya hiMsAjanaka ghaTanAoM se tathA apanI hatyA se ghabarAte haiM ; isalie hiMsA kA una para asara sIdhA par3atA hai / asatya, corI, parigraha yA abrahmasevana kA sIdhA asara prAyaH nahIM pdd'taa| ina cAroM meM se kisI kA sIdhA asara par3atA hai to manuSya para hI, tiryaJcajAti para to koI khAsa asara hI nahIM hotA, ina sabakA / isalie hiMsA kI pratipakSI ahiMsA ko vizva meM prANimAtra cAhate haiM / hiMsA se saMtapta prANigaNa mAno 1 tattvArthasUtra aura navatattva meM saMvara ke 57 bheda batAye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM 5 samiti, 3 gupti, 10 yatidharma, 12 anuprekSA, 22 pariSahajaya aura 5 caaritr| inakA vistRta varNana unhIM granthoM se jAna leM / yahA~ saMvara ke 5 bheda hI vivakSita -sampAdaka

Page #560
saMvaradvAra-digdarzana ahiMsA ko varadAna samajha kara usakA svAgata karane ke lie khar3e rahate haiN| ataH ahiMsA kA dAyarA bahuta hI vistRta hai, isa kAraNa ahiMsA ko saMvaroM meM sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gyaa| ___ eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki manuSya jaba jhUTha bolatA hai, taba vaha apane zuddha AtmasvarUpa kI bhAvahiMsA kara letA hai ; corI karatA hai,taba bhI bhAvahiMsA ho jAtI hai,maithunasevana se bhI aura mamatva se bhI bhAvahiMsA kA sambandha hai ; zoSaNa, lUTa, gabana Adi bhI hiMsA ke hI prakAra haiM / ataH ahiMsA ke grahaNa karane se satyAdi cAroM kA usI meM samAveza ho sakatA hai / isa dRSTikoNa se bhI ahiMsA ko sarvopari sthAna diyA gayA hai / bhagavatI ahiMsA zeSa samasta saMvaroM kI tathA vrata, niyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, saMyama aura tapa kI jananI hai| isake hone para hI ina sabakA astitva raha sakatA hai| yaha na ho to vrata, niyama, saMyama, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna aura tapa Adi kA koI bhI mahatva yA astitva nahIM raha jaataa| isalie zeSa cAroM saMvara ahiMsA ke hI vistArarUpa haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ahiMsA bhagavatI ke guNagAna karane ke lie prerita ho kara kahate haiM--'tIse sabhAvaNAo kiMci vocchaM guNa (saM / ' 1 'ahiMsAggahaNe paMcamahavvayANi gahiyANi bhavaMti' -dazavakAlika cUrNi -sampAdaka

Page #561

Page #562
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara ahiMsA ke sArthaka nAma prathama saMvaradvAra kA prArambha karane se pUrva zAstrakAra ne usakI prastAvanA ke rUpa meM pAMcoM saMvara dvAroM ke nirUpaNa kA uddezya, unakA mAhAtmya, svarUpa aura guNotkIrtana karane ke sAtha hI unakI upayogitA tathA unameM ahiMsA-saMvara ko sarvopari sthAna dene kA kAraNa batAyA hai| usake bAda yahAM se prathama saMvaradvAra kA nirUpaNa prArambha karate hue zAstrakAra apanI purAtana varNanazailI ke anusAra sarvaprathama ahiMsA ke paryAyavAcI guNaniSpanna 60 nAmoM kA ullekha karate haiM mUlapATha ..tattha paDhamaM ahiMsA jA sA sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa bhavati dIvo tANaM saraNa gatI paiTThA 1 nivvANaM, 2 nibbuI, 3 samAhI, 4 sattI, 5 kittI, 6 kaMtI, 7 ratI ya, 8 viratI ya, 6 suyaMga, 10 tittI, 11 dayA, 12 vimuttI, 13 khaMtI, 14 samattArAhaNA, 15 mahaMtI, 16 bohI, 17 buddhI, 18 dhitI, 16 samiddhI, 20 riddhI, 21 viddhI, 22 ThitI, 23 puTThI, 24 naMdA, 25 bhaddA, 26 visuddhI, 27 laddhI, 28 visiTThadiTThI, 26. kallANaM, 30 maMgalaM, 31 pamAo, 32 vibhUtI, 33 rakkhA, 34 siddhAvAso, 35 aNAsavo, 36 kevalINa ThANaM, 37 sivaM, 38 samiI, 36 sIla, 40 saMjamotti ya, 41 sIlaparigharo, 42 saMvaro ya, 43'guttI, 44 vavasAo, 45 ussao, 46 janno, 47 AyataNaM, 48 jayaNa,-49 mappamAto, 50 assAso, 51 vIsAso, 52 abhao, 53 savvassa vi amAghAo, 54 cokkha 55 pavittA, 56 sUto, 57 pUyA, 58 vimala, 56 pabhAsA ya,

Page #563
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 60 nimmalayaratti evamAdINi niyayaguNanimmiyAI pajjavanAmANi hoti ahiMsAe bhagavatIe / / 21 // . saMskRtacchAyA tatra prathamamahiMsA yA sA sadevamanujAsurasya lokasya bhavati dvIpaH (dIpaH) trANaM zaraNaM gatiH pratiSThA 1 nirvANam, 2 nirvRttiH, 3 samAdhiH, 4 zaktiH, 5 kIrtiH, 6 kAntiH,7 ratizca, 8 viratiH, 6 zrutAMgA, 10 tRptiH, 11 dayA, 12 vimuktiH, 13 kSAntiH, 14 samyaktvArAdhanA, 15 mahatI, 16 bodhiH, 17 buddhiH, 18 dhRtiH, 16 samRddhiH, 10 RddhiH, 21 vaddhiH, 22 sthitiH, 23 puSTiH, 24 nandA, 25 bhadrA, 26 vizuddhiH, 27 labdhiH, 28 viziSTadRSTiH, 26 kalyANam, 30 maMgalam, 31 pramodaH 32 vibhUtiH, 33 rakSA, 34 siddhAvAsaH, 35 anAzravaH, 36 kevalinAM sthAnam, 37 zivam, 38 samitiH, 36 zIlam, 40 saMyama iti ca, 41 zIlaparigRham, 42 saMvarazca, 43 guptiH, 44 vyavasAya:, 45 ucchyaH , 4, yajJaH, 47 Ayatanam, 48 yajanam (yatanam), 4 apramAdaH, 50 AzvAsaH, 51 vizvAsaH, 52 abhayam, 53 sarvasyApi amAghAta:, 54 cokSA, 55 pavitrA, 56 zuciH, 57 pUjA (pUtA), 58 vimalA, 56 prabhAsA ca,60 nirmalatareti-evamAdIni nijakaguNanirmitAni paryAyanAmAni bhavantyahiMsAyA bhagavatyAH // sU0 27 // padArthAnvaya-(tattha) una pAMcoM meM se, (paDhama) pahalA saMvaradvAra (ahiMsA) ahiMsA hai, (jA) yaha (sA) vaha pUrvokta ahiMsA, (sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa) devoM, manuSyoM aura asuroM ke sahita samagra loga jagat ke lie (dIvo) zaraNadAyaka dvIpa hai athavA dIpaka sadRza prakAzaka:, (bhavati) hai, (tANaM) rakSA karane vAlI hai, (saraNaM) zaraNa dene vAlI hai, (gatI) zreyAthiyoM ke lie gati--gamya hai, prApta karane yogya haiM, (paiTThA) samasta guNoM yA sukhoM kA pratiSThAna-pratiSThA hai, yaha ahiMsA (nivvANaM) nirvANa-mokSa kA kAraNa hai (nivvuI) durdhyAnarahita hone se mAnasika svasthatArUpa hai, (samAhI) samAdhirUpa--samatA kA kAraNa hai, (sattI) Atmazakti kA kAraNa hai; athavA (saMtI) paradrohaviratirUpa hone se zAntirUpa hai| (kittI) kIrti kA kAraNa hai, (kaMtI) sundaratA kA kAraNa hai, (ya) aura (ratI) sabase anurAga-ratiprIti kA kAraNa, (ya) aura (viratI) pApa se nirvRttirUpa hai, (suyaMga) zrutajJAna hI isakA aMga-kAraNa hai, (tittI) tRpti- saMtoSa kA kAraNa hai (dayA) dayArUpa hai,

Page #564
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 516 (vimuttI) samasta baMdhanoM se chur3Ane vAlI hai| (khaMtI) kSamArUpa, (samattArAhaNA) samyaktva kA ArAdhana-sevana meM kAraNa, (mahaMtI) saba vratoM meM mahAn-pradhAna, (bohI) bodhi-dharmaprApti kA kAraNa, (buddhI) buddhi ko saphala banAne vAlI, (dhitI) dhRtti-citta kI dRr3hatArUpa, (samiddhI) jIvana ko samRddha-Anandita banAne vAlIsamRddhi kA kAraNa, (riddhI) Rddhi (bhautika lakSmI) kA kAraNa, (vidhI) vRddhi-puNyavaddhi kA kAraNa, (ThitI) mokSa meM sthita karAne vAlI, (puTThI) puNyavRddhi se jIvana ko puSTa karane vAlI athavA pahale pApa kA apacaya karake puNya ke upacaya kA kAraNa, (naMdA) svapara ko Anandita karane vAlI, (bhaddA) svaparakalyANakAriNI, (visuddhI) pApakSaya ke upAyarUpa meM hone se jIvana kI zuddhi-nirmalatA kA kAraNa, (laddhI) kevalajJAna Adi labdhiyA~ paidA karane vAlI, (visiTThadiTThI) viziSTa dRSTivicAra aura AcAra meM anekAnta-pradhAna darzana vAlI, (kallANaM) kalyANa yA Arogya kA kAraNa, (maMgala) pApazamanakAriNI hone se maMgalamayI, (pamoo) pramoda-harSa utpanna karane vAlI, (vibhUtI) aizvarya kA kAraNa, (rakkhA) jIvarakSArUpa, (siddhAvAso) siddhoM-niraMjana-nirAkAra paramAtmAoM meM nivAsa karAne vAlI-mukti prApta karAne vAlI, (aNAsavo) anAzravarUpa-Ate hue karmabandha ko rokane vAlI, (kevalINa ThANaM) kevaliyoM ke lie sthAnarUpa, (sivaM) zivarUpa-nirupadrava sukharUpa, (samiI) samyakpravRttirUpa, (solaM) samAdhAnarUpa (ya) aura (saMjamotti) saMyamarUpa hai, (sIlaparigharo) sadAcAra yA brahmacarya kA ghara-cAritra kA sthAna, (saMvaro) saMvararUpaAte hue karmoM ko rokane vAlI, (ya) aura (guttI) mana, vacana, aura kAyA kI azubha pravRtti ko rokane vAlI, (vavasAo) viziSTa adhyavasAya-nizcayarUpa, (ussao) bhAvoM ko unnatirUpa, (janno) yajana-bhAvadevapUjArUpa, athavA yatanAprANirakSArUpa, (appamAto) pramAdatyAga-apramAdarUpa; (assAso) prANiyoM ke lie AzvAsanarUpa, (vIsAso) saba jIvoM ke vizvAsa kA kAraNa, (abhao) abhayadAnarUpa yA nirbhayatA kA kAraNa, (savvassa vi amAghAo) saba jIvoM kI hatyA ke niSedharUpa, athavA amArighoSaNArUpa, (cokkha)-acchI, bhalI lagane vAlI, (pavittA) pavitra se bhI pavitra, athavA pavi-vajra kI taraha trANa--rakSaNa karane vAlI, (sUtI) bhAvoM kI zuci-nirmalatA rUpa, (pUyA) bhAvapUjArUpa yA pUta-zuddha, (vimala) nirmalatA kA kAraNa, (pabhAsA) AtmA kA prakAza--dIpti (ya) aura (nimmalayarA) atyanta nirmala athavA jIva ko karmarUpI raja se rahita-nirmala karane vAlI nirmalakarA hai| (iti) isa prakAra (evamAdINi) aise hI aura bhI (niyayaguNanimmiyAI) apane nijI guNoM se

Page #565
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 520 niSpanna -- yathArtha, ( bhagavatIe ahiMsAe ) bhagavatI ahiMsA ke, ( pajjavanAmANi) paryAya vAcaka nAma ( hoMti ) haiM / 1 mUlArtha - una pAMcoM saMvaroM meM se prathama saMvara ahiMsA hai / yaha pUrvokta ahiMsA devoM, manuSyoM aura asuroM ke sahita sampUrNa loka ke lie AzrayadAtA dvIpa kI taraha hai, athavA ajJAnAndhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA dIpaka hai / yaha sabakI rakSA karane vAlI, zaraNa dene vAlI aura kalyANAbhilASiyoM ke lie prApta karane yogya hai / yaha saba guNoM aura sukhoM kA pratiSThAna hai / yaha nirvANa kA kAraNa hai, Atmika svasthatA kA kAraNa hai, samAdhi - samatA kI jananI hai, Atmika zakti kA kAraNa hai, athavA zAntirUpa hai yaha kIrti kA kAraNa hai aura Atmika va zArIrika kAnti bar3hAne vAlI hai / yaha rati (prIti) kA kAraNa hai aura pApoM se virati karAne vAlI hai| zrutajJAna hI isakI utpatti kA kAraNa hai / yaha tRpti kA kAraNa aura jIvadayArUpa hai, yaha bandhanoM se mukti dilAtI hai, kSAntirUpa hai / yaha samyag darzana kI ArAdhanArUpa hai athavA samyak pratItirUpa hai | yaha saba vratoM meM mahAn -- pradhAna hai / yaha kevala prarUpita dharma kI prApti karAne vAlI hai, aura buddhi ko saphala banAne vAlI hai / yaha dhRti-dhairyaM paidA karatI hai. Atmika samRddhi tathA Rddhi kA kAraNa hai, yaha puNyavRddhi kA kAraNa hai, pApa ko ghaTA kara puNya ko puSTa karane vAlI hai, aura AnandadAyinI hai / yaha svaparakalyANakAriNI hai, pApakSaya karavA kara AtmA kI vizuddhi karane vAlI hai, kevalajJAnAdi labdhiyAM prApta karAne vAlI hai, anekAntavAda se viziSTa dRSTirUpa hai, kalyANa, maMgala aura pramoda kA kAraNa hai / yaha aizvaryaprApti meM nimitta hai, jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAlI tathA siddhoM - paramAtmAoM ke pAsa nivAsa karAne vAlI - mukti prApta karAne vAlI hai / yaha karmabandha ko rokane vAlI hone se anAzravarUpa hai, kevalajJAniyoM kA sthAna hai, aura ziva - nirupadravarUpa hai / yaha samyakpravRtti ( samiti ) - rUpa, nirAkulatA - samAdhAna - rUpa aura saMyama rUpa hai / tathA zIla - sadAcAra kA pIhara - pitRgRha hai, saMvaramayI hai / yaha mana vacana - kAyA kI duSpravRttiyoM ko rokane vAlI hai, viziSTa vyavasAya - nizcaya kA kAraNa hai aura bhAvoM kI unnatirUpa hai / yaha bhAva yajJarUpa yA bhAvapUjArUpa hai, guNoM kA Ayatana - Azraya hai aura yatanArUpa hai yA abhayadAnarUpa hai / yaha apramAdarUpa hai, prANiyoM ke lie AzvAsanarUpa, vizvAsa kA kAraNa aura abhaya paidA karane vAlI yA >

Page #566
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 521 abhayadAtrI hai / yaha samasta prANiyoM ke lie amArighoSaNArUpa hai| yaha svaccha hai, pavitra hai, pavitratA kA kAraNa hai; aura bhAvoM kI nirmalatArUpa bhAva pUjA kA kAraNa hai / yaha AtmA ko vimala banAne vAlI, teja se prakAzita karane vAlI aura jIvoM ko karmarajamala se rahita-atyanta nirmala karane vAlI hai| isa bhagavatI ahiMsA ke ye aura aise hI anya nijaguNa se niSpannasArthaka paryAyavAcaka nAma haiN| . vyAkhyA prastuta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne apanI pUrvapratijJAnusAra pAMca saMvaroM meM se sarvaprathama ahiMsAsaMvara ke guNakIrtanapUrvaka guNaniSpanna 60 nAmoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| prasaMgavaza ahiMsA kA lakSaNa aura usake bhedoM kA vizleSaNa karake hama kramazaH ina saba nAmoM para vivecana kreNge| __ ahiMsA kA lakSaNa sAmAnyatayA ahiMsA kA artha 'na hiMsA ahiMsA' yA "hiMsAvirodhinI ahiMsA' yAnI hiMsA na karanA yA hiMsA kI virodhinI' ahiMsA hotA hai / isa dRSTi se hiMsA kA artha pahale bhalIbhAMti samajhanA Avazyaka hai| hiMsA kA spaSTa lakSaNa hai-'pramAda aura kaSAya ke vaza kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM ko mana, bacana, kAyA se bAdhA-pIr3A pahuMcAnA / isalie ahiMsA kA lakSaNa hogA - pramAda aura kaSAya ke vaza prANI ke 10 prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa kA viyoga na karanA, balki prANarakSA krnaa| ___ ahiMsA kA kevala niSedhAtmaka artha yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki vyAkaraNazAstra ke anusAra ahiMsA meM natra samAsa hai aura natra samAsa ke do rUpa hote haiM--prasajya aura pryudaas| prasajya tadbhinna ekAnta niSedharUpa artha kA grAhaka hotA hai,jabaki paryudAsa tatsadRza artha kaa| jaise 'abrAhmaNa' kahane se brAhmaNa se bhinna kisI ThUTha yA patthara Adi kA grahaNa na hokara brAhmaNa ke sadRza brAhmaNetara manuSya kA grahaNa hotA hai; vaise hI ahiMsA se hiMsA se bhinna hiMsA ke sadRza jIvarakSA dayA, karuNA, sevA Adi kisI zuddha bhAva kA grahaNa hotA hai| hiMsA azuddha bhAva hai to ahiMsA zuddha bhAva hai, para bhAvatva donoM meM samAna hai, isalie ahiMsA kA artha,kevala hiMsA na karanA--isa prakAra kA niSedhAtmaka hI nahIM hotA, jIvarakSA, karuNA, dayA yA sevA karanA, ityAdi rUpa meM vidheyAtmaka bhI hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ahiMsA nivRtti-paraka bhI hai aura pravRttiparaka bhii| __ ahiMsA ke mukhya bheda-ahiMsA ke isa lakSaNa ko dRSTigata rakhate hue usake mukhya do bheda batAe jAte haiM-dravyaahisA aura bhAvaahiMsA / kisI bhI prANI ke .

Page #567
522 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 10 prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa kA pramAda yA kaSAya ke vaza hokara ghAta na karanA aura rakSA, sevA, dayA yA karuNA Adi karanA dravyaahiMsA hai tathA AtmA ke pariNAmoM tathA guNoM kA ghAta na karanA, balki zuddha pariNAmoM tathA guNoM meM vRddhi karanA bhAvaahiMsA hai| ina donoM ke bhI do-do bheda aura hote haiM--svadravya-ahiMsA, paradravyaahiMsA,svabhAvaahiMsA aura parabhAva-ahiMsA / krodhAdi ke vazIbhUta ho kara apane zarIra, indriya Adi kA kisI prakAra kA ghAta na karanA svadravyaahiMsA hai aura krodhAdivaza dUsare ke prANoM kA nAza na karanA paradravyaahiMsA hai| isI prakAra apane pariNAmoM ko rAga-dveSa-krodhAdi kaSAyavaza malina na karanA, vikAra, vAsanA, arthAt Azrava Adi meM yA ArttaraudradhyAna meM na le jAnA tathA svabhAva meM yA nijaguNoM meM hI ramaNa karanA svabhAvaahiMsA hai| tathA rAgadveSAdivaza dUsare prANiyoM ke Atma-svabhAvoM yA zAnti Adi nijaguNoM ko hAni na pahuMcAnA, apitu unake zubha pariNAmoM meM vRddhi karanA parabhAvaahiMsA hai| . koI bhI sAdhu sAdhvI yA sadgRhastha zrAvaka-zrAvikA - jaba AmaraNa anazana (saMthArA) yA tapa karate haiM, usa samaya ve pramAda yA krodhAdikaSAyavaza nahIM karate, balki zuddha bhAvoM meM bahate hue, car3hate pariNAmoM se, svataHpreraNA se karate haiM / isalie anazana tapa Adi se zarIra-indriyoM ko kaSTa denA, vAstava meM kaSTa denA nahIM hai / ataH vahA~ dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se ahiMsA hai,hiMsA nahIM hai / anazanAdi vrata yA tapa karane vAle AtmA meM zAnti aura saMtoSa-sukha kA anubhava karate haiM / ataH unake . mana meM koI Dara yA krodhAdi ke koI cihna dRSTigocara nahIM hote| sadevamaNyAsurassa logassa dIvo- ahiMsA devoM, manuSyoM aura asuroM sahita samagra loka ke lie Azraya dene vAlA dvIpa hai| jaise dvIpa agAdha samudra meM DUbate hue aura magaramaccha, ghar3iyAla Adi hiMsaka jalacara jantuoM se pIr3ita, bar3I-bar3I laharoM ke thaper3oM se Ahata vyaktiyoM ko surakSita sthAna de detA hai, vaise hI saMsArasamudra meM DUbate hae, saiMkar3oM prakAra ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita aura saMyogaviyogarUpI laharoM ke thaper3oM se Ahata prANiyoM ke lie surakSita sthAna dene vAlI eka mAtra ahiMsA hI hai| athavA jaise ghora andhakAra meM mArga meM sthita sarpa aura cora Adi ko apane prakAza se dikhA kara dIpaka yAtrI ko sAvadhAna kara detA hai, vaise hI ahiMsA dIpaka kI taraha apane prakAza se ajJAnAndhakAra meM nimagna jIvanayAtriyoM ko heyopAdeya kA jJAna karA kara sAvadhAna-jAgRta kara detI hai / isalie ahiMsA dIpa bhI hai| 'tANaM saraNaM gatI paiTThA'-ahiMsA saMsAra ke duHkhoM se prANiyoM kI rakSA karatI hai, 1 daza prANoM kA varNana prathama AzravadvAra meM kiyA jA cukA hai| -saMpAdaka

Page #568
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 523 isalie ise 'trANa' kahA hai| saMsAraduHkharUpI dAvAgni meM jhulasate hue prANiyoM ko yaha Azraya dene vAlI hai,isalie ise 'zaraNa' kahA hai / kalyANArthI prANiyoM ke lie ghUma-phira kara ahiMsA ke sivAya aura kahIM gati nahIM hai| antataH unako ahiMsA ke pAsa hI pahuMcanA anivArya ho jAtA hai / isalie ahiMsA ko 'gati' kahA hai / ahiMsA meM vAtsalya, dayA, sevA, sahiSNatA, dhairya Adi aneka guNa tathA aneka sukha-sampadAeM pratiSThita haiM, TikI huI haiM, isalie ise 'pratiSThA' kahA hai| nivvANaM-samasta rAgadveSa, kaSAya, karma Adi vikAroM kA zAnta ho jAnA, bujha jAnA nirvANa kahalAtA hai, ise mokSa bhI kahate haiN| ahiMsA nirvANa-mokSa kA pradhAna hetu hai / ahiMsA ko apanAe binA koI bhI vyakti nirvANa nahIM prApta kara sakatA / ataH nirvANa kA pradhAna kAraNa hone se kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake ahiMsA ko nirvANa kahA hai / vAstava meM, ahiMsA kA pAlana karane se sAdhaka kI AtmA para lage hue rAgadveSa va kAma-krodhAdi vikAra zAnta ho jAte haiN| isalie nirvANa prApta karAne meM pradhAna kAraNa ahiMsA kA paryAyavAcI nAma 'nirvANa' rakhA hai| nivvuI--AtmA kI svasthatA nirvRtti kahalAtI hai| viSaya Adi rogoM se asvastha-azAnta banI huI AtmA ko svasthatA aura zAnti ahiMsA se hI milatI hai / isalie ahiMsA kA nirvRtti nAma sArthaka hai| ___ samAhI--samatAbhAva ko samAdhi kahate haiN| lar3AI-jhagar3oM, mArapITa, vairavirodha Adi dvandvoM se jaba AtmA meM asamAdhi-viSamatA paidA hotI hai, usa samaya ahiMsA kA avalambana ina sabase dUra haTA kara mana meM samatAbhAva paidA kara detA hai| isI kAraNa ahiMsA ko 'samAdhi' kahA hai| sattI-ahiMsA Atmika zaktiyoM kA kAraNa hai| ahiMsA ke pAlana se manuSya meM nirbhayatA, vIratA, vatsalatA kSamA, dayA Adi Atmika zaktiyA~ utpanna ho jAtI haiM / Atmika-bala ke sAmane sabhI pAzavika yA AsurIbala natamastaka ho jAte haiM / pUrNa ahiMsaka ke pAsa siMha aura gAya, sarpa aura nevalA Adi janmajAta zatra aura hiMsra jIva bhI apanA vairavirodha bhUla kara paraspara prema karane laga jAte haiN| isalie ahiMsA ko AtmazaktirUpa hone se 'zakti' kahA hai / . athavA ahiMsA zAnti prApta karAne vAlI yA zAntidAyinI hai| AtmA meM apUrva zAnti ahiMsA se hI prApta hotI hai| mArakATa, yuddha, dveSa, jhagar3e yA vairavirodha se kabhI zAnti nahIM miltii| ahiMsA hI vairavirodhoM se azAnta vizva ko zAnti dene vAlI hai| isalie isakA 'zAnti' nAma bhI sArthaka hI hai| kittI--yaha kIrti kA kAraNa hai / ahiMsA pAlana karane vAle kI saba loga prazaMsA karate haiM, usakA nAma cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai, loga use pratiSThA dete haiM,

Page #569
524 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra usakI prasiddhi janatA meM saba ora ho jAtI hai| isalie kIrti kA kAraNa hone se kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake ahiMsA ko 'kIti' kahA hai| kaMtI adbhuta saundarya ko kAnti kahate haiN| krodhAdivikAra Atmika saundarya ko naSTa kara dete haiM, jabaki ahiMsA sadguNoM se Atmika saundarya kI bar3hAtI hai| jaba krodhAdi Ate haiM to bhauheM Ter3hI ho jAtI haiM, oTha kAMpane lagate haiM. ceharA lAla ho jAtA hai, sAtha hI mana aura buddhi meM vikRtabhAva paidA ho jAte haiM, virodhI kA aniSTa karane kI sUjhatI hai / isa taraha zarIra meM bhI kurUpatA bar3hatI hai,mana aura buddhi meM bhI / yAnI krodhAdi se zArIrika,mAnasika aura Atmika saundarya naSTa ho jAtA hai, jaba ki ahiMsA se cehare para prasannatA jhalakatI hai,A~kheM aura muMha bhI prasanna dIkhate haiM, zarIra kA teja bar3ha jAtA hai, isalie zArIrika aura Atmika saundarya meM vRddhi kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA kA kAnti nAma bhI sArthaka hai| ratI--jisake jIvana meM ahiMsA hotI hai, usake prati logoM ko sahaja hI prIti utpanna hotI hai / ahiMsA apane ArAdhaka ko lokapriya, janavallabha banA detI hai / isalie rati-prIti utpanna karane kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko 'rati' kahA hai| viratI-hiMsA Adi duSkRtyoM se nivRtti virati kahalAtI hai| ahiMsA bhI hiMsA Adi duSkRtyoM se nivRttirUpa hai| isalie isakA 'virati' nAma bhI sArthaka hai| suyaMga--ahiMsA kI bhAvanA sabase pahale zrutajJAna-AgamajJAna se paidA hotI hai / arthAt-Agama kA abhyAsa-manana Adi karane se ahiMsA utpanna hotI hai| kahA bhI hai--'paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA' / isa zAstravAkya ke anusAra pahale jJAna hotA hai, tatpazcAt dayA hotI hai / isalie ahiMsA kI utpatti kA eka kAraNa zrutajJAna hone se ise zra tAMga kahA hai| tittI-ahiMsA kA pAlana karane se AtmA meM tRpti-saMtuSTi paidA hotI hai / isalie tRpti kA kAraNa hone se ise 'tRpti' kahA hai| dayA-kaSTa pAte hue, marate hue yA duHkhita prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA, unake duHkha dUra karanA dayA hai / aura ahiMsA bhI prANiyoM kI rakSA karatI hai| isalie ise dayA kahanA yathArtha hai| vimuttI-samasta bandhanoM se mukta honA vimukti hai| ahiMsA ke pAlana se prANI sabhI bandhanoM se vimukta ho sakatA hai, janma-janmAntara ke bandhanoM se chUTa sakatA hai / isalie ahiMsA ko vimukti kahanA yuktiyukta hai| __ khaMtI-krodha kA nigraha zAnti-kSamA hai| ahiMsA bhI krodha ko vaza meM karane se utpanna hotI hai / athavA zAnti kA artha sahana karanA yA sahiSNutA bhI hai|

Page #570
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 525 ahiMsA kA pAlaka sabake abAtoM ko sahana karatA hai / isalie ahiMsA bhI kSAntirUpa hai| sammattArAhaNA-prazama, saMvega, nirveda anukampA aura AsthA, ye vyavahArasamyaktva ke pAMca lakSaNa haiM / jaba kisI ke jIvana meM deva, guru aura dharma ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA hotI hai to ye pAMcoM bAteM usake jIvanavyavahAra meM dRSTigocara ho jAtI haiM / ahiMsApAlaka ke jIvana meM bhI uparyukta prazamAdi pAMcoM bAteM hotI hai| yAnI ahiMsaka ke jIvana meM zAnti, mokSa ke prati utsAha, vairAgya, anukampA tathA dharma aura dharmaguruoM ke prati AsthA hotI hai| isalie ahiMsA eka taraha se samyaktva kI ArAdhanA hI hai / athavA samyakpratItirUpa hone se bhI yaha samyaktva kI ArAdhanArUpa hai| mahaMtI-samasta dharmAnuSThAnoM meM ahiMsA mahAn hai, isI prakAra sabhI vratoM meM ahiMsA bar3A vrata hai; athavA sabhI saMvaroM meM ahiMsA pradhAna hai| isalie ise 'mahatI' ThIka hI kahA hai / ahiMsA itanI vizAla hai ki zeSa sabhI vrata isI meM samA jAte haiN| isI bAta ko niyuktikAra ne vyakta kiyA hai nidiTT ettha vayaM ikkaMci ya jiNavarehi sahi / pANAivAyaveramaNamavasesA tassa rakkhaTThA / ' - arthAt-- 'sabhI jinavaroM ne saMsAra meM eka hI vrata batAyA hai aura vaha haipraannaatipaatvirmnn-ahiNsaa| zeSa jo acaurya Adi vrata haiM, ve saba isI ahiMsA kI rakSA se lie haiN| bohI --sarvajJakathita dharma kI prApti ko bodhi kahate haiM / athavA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa-ratnatraya ko bhI bodhi kahate haiM; aura vaha apane Apa meM ahiMsArUpa hai| isalie ahiMsA ko bodhi kahA gayA hai / athavA ahiMsA kA nAma anukampA bhI hai aura vaha (anukampA) bodhi kA kAraNa hai / jaisA ki Avazyaka niyuktikAra ne kahA hai ___.'aNukaMpa'kAmaNijjarabAlatave daannvinnyvinbhNge| saMjogavippajoge . vasaNUsabaiDhisakkAre // arthAt -- anukampA, akAmanirjarA, bAlatapa, dAna, vinaya, vibhaMga, saMyoga, viprayoga, vyasana, utsava, Rddhi aura satkAra ye bodhi prApta hone meM nimitta haiM / isalie anukampA bodhi kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko bodhi kahA hai| buddhI-buddhi kI saphalatA kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko buddhi kahA hai| buddhi kI saphalatA isI meM hai ki vaha duSkRtyoM ke cintana ko chor3a kara sukRtyoM aura dharmakAryoM ke cintana meM lage / kahA bhI hai

Page #571
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 'bAvattarikalAkusalA paMDiyapurisA apaMDiyA ceva / sabvakalANaM pavaraM je dhammakalaM na jANaMti // ' jo puruSa samasta kalAoM meM zreSTha dharmakalA ko nahIM jAnate; ve 72 kalAoM meM nipuNa-vizeSa paNDita bhI apaNDita hI haiN| ataH ahiMsA dharma kI kalA yAnI buddhisAphalya kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko buddhi kahA hai| athavA ahiMsA kA yathAvidhi dRr3hatA se pAlana karane se dvAdazAMgI zrutajJAna, dezAvadhijJAna, paramAvadhijJAna, sarvAvadhijJAna, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna Adi prApta hote haiN| aura jJAna buddhi kA hI kArya hai| isalie pUrvokta jJAnarUpa buddhi kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko buddhi kahanA ucita hI hai| dhitI--citta kI dRDhatA ko dhRti kahate haiN| ahiMsA kA pAlana bhI citta kI dRr3hatA ke binA ho nahIM sktaa| isalie dhRti ahiMsA kA kAraNa hone se kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake dhRti ko ahiMsA kA paryAyavAcI zabda kahA hai| samiddhI-mAnasika aura Atmika Ananda ko samRddhi kahate haiM / ahiMsA ke pAlana karane se mAnasika aura Atmika donoM prakAra ke Ananda kI upalabdhi hotI hai / isalie samRddhi-Ananda kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko samRddhi kahA gayA haiM / athavA ahiMsAdharma ke pAlana se AtmikasamRddhi (AtmA meM dRr3hatA, kSamatA, titikSA, . sahiSNutA, dayA, sevA, vatsalatA Adi sadguNoM kI samRddhi-pUjI) bar3ha jAtI hai| . isalie samRddhiddhinI hone se ahiMsA ko samRddhi bhI kahA gayA hai| riddhI-Rddhi lakSmI ko kahate haiN| ahiMsA ke pAlana se Atmika aura bhautika donoM prakAra kI Rddhi-sampadA bar3ha jAtI hai / avadhi, manaHparyAya aura kevalajJAna Adi Atmika lakSmI aura dhanasampatti Adi bhautika lakSmI ahiMsA kI dRr3hatA se milatI hai| parivAra aura samAja ke sabhI sadasyoM meM paraspara melajola aura saMpa hotA hai to vahA~ premapUrvaka dilacaspI se mila jula kara vyavasAya Adi karane se lakSmI bar3hatI dekhI gaI hai| kahAvata bhI hai jahAM saMpa tahA~ sapat nAnA / ' aura aisA premabhAva yA saMpa ahiMsA kA hI eka aMga hai| isa dRSTi se ahiMsA RddhilakSmI kA kAraNa hone se ise Rddhi kahA gayA hai / viddhI-Atmika guNoM yA puNyaprakRtiyoM kA bar3hanA vRddhi hai| ahiMsA se tapa, saMyama, zIla Adi AtmaguNa bar3hate hI haiM, zubha pariNati se puNya bhI bar3hatA hai| isalie vRddhi kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko vRddhi kahA hai| ThitI-ahiMsA sAdi aura antarahita mokSa meM AtmA kI sthiti karAtI hai, isalie ise sthiti kahA hai|

Page #572
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara . 527 'puTThI'-puNya vRddhi ke dvArA AtmA ko puSTa karanA puSTi hai / ahiMsA ke pAlana se puNyavRddhi hokara AtmA kI puSTi hotI hai| isa kAraNa kAraNa ise 'puSTi' kahA gayA hai| jaise rasAyana kA sevana karane para zarIra puSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI ahiMsArUpI rasAyana kA sevana karane para AtmA puSTa hotI hai, isa kAraNa bhI ise puSTi kahA gayA hai| 'naMdA' sva-para ko Anandita karane vAlI hone se ahiMsA ko nandA kahA hai / ahiMsaka ke samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai, vaha Anandita ho kara jAtA hai, prasannatA se usakA citta bhara jAtA hai / ahiMsaka kA prAyaH koI zatru nahIM hotA, isalie usake citta meM sadA prasannatA rahatI hai / ataH ahiMsA svapara-AnandadayinI hone se use 'nandA' kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM hai| _ 'bhaddA'-bhadra kahate haiM-svaparakalyANa ko| svaparakalyANakAriNI hone se ahiMsA ko 'bhadrA' kahanA ucita hai| . 'visuddhI'...pApoM kA kSaya hone se AtmA kI vizuddhi hotI hai| jIvana meM nirmala bhAvanA hone para hI ahiMsA phalita hotI hai| sAtha hI ahiMsA ke pAlana se kaluSita vicAroM aura kaSAyoM kA kSaya hone se Atmazuddhi svAbhAvika ho jAtI hai / ataH Atmavizuddhi kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko 'vizuddhi' kahA hai| ___'laddhI'- kevalajJAna Adi kSAyika labdhiyA~ ahiMsA kA pUrNa pAlana karane se prApta hotI haiM / ahiMsA kA pAlana karane vAle munivaroM ko aNimA, mahimA, garimA, laghimA Adi aneka siddhiyA~ bhI prApta hotI haiM / ataH ahiMsA vividha labdhiyoM aura siddhiyoM kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko 'labdhi' kahA gayA hai| _ 'visiTThadiTThI'AdhyAtmika jIvana kI saphalatA zuddha dRSTi para nirbhara hai| dRSTi viparIta ho to koI bhI dharmAcaraNa mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM banatA / vividha dharmoM aura darzanoM meM nihita satyoM ko manuSya khaNDanAtmaka ekAntadRSTi se nahIM pA sakatA; apitu anekAntadRSTi se hI pA sakatA hai| aura anekAntadRSTi vastutaH vaicArika ahiMsA kA hI eka aMga hai| isalie ahiMsA viziSTa-anekAntadRSTi rUpa hone se ise viziSTadRSTi kahanA yuktisaMgata hai| athavA jIvana meM ahiMsA kA darzana viziSTa darzana hai, anya saba bAtoM kA darzana gauNa hai / eka AcArya ne vyaMgya karate hue kahA hai ki tIe par3hiyAe payakoDIe palAlabhUyAe / jatthettiye na nAyaM, parassa pIr3A na kAyavvA // ' arthAt- "bhUse ke Dhera ke samAna una karor3oM padoM ke par3hane se kyA lAbha; jinase itanA bhI jJAta nahIM huA ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM denI cAhie ?" bAstava meM, jise spaSTa ahiMsAdarzana nahIM huA, vaha dUsare prANiyoM ke prati

Page #573
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 528 mamatvadRSTi nahIM rakha sktaa| isalie ahiMsA viziSTadarzanarUpa hone se usakA viziSTadRSTi nAma sArthaka hai / 'kallA' - kalya - Arogya kI prApti karAne vAlI hone se ise kalyANa kahA hai / jo vyakti jIvana meM hara kadama para ahiMsA kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha rAtribhojana kA tyAga karegA hI ; abhakSya evaM apeya tAmasika khAnapAna se vaha dUra rahegA; bhojana kA bhI parimANa karegA; isalie svataH hI usakA jIvana svastha rahegA hI / jisake jIvana meM ahiMsA hotI hai, usako cintA, dveSa, ghRNA, asUyA, IrSyA, bhaya, udvega Adi mAnasika roga prAyaH nahIM hote / isalie ahiMsA zArIrika aura mAnasika Arogya - kalyANa kA kAraNa hone se kalyANarUpa hai / 'maMgala' - maMgala kA artha hai - 'maM pApaM gAlayati bhavAdapanayatIti maMgalam athavA maMga sukhaM lAtIti maMgalam' jo pApa kA nAza karane vAlA hai, janma-maraNarUpa cakra kA nivAraNa karatA hai athavA sukha kA dene vAlA hai vaha maMgala haiN| ahiMsA meM ye saba guNa haiM / isalie ise maMgala kahA hai / 'pamoo' - ahiMsA svayaM pramoda kA kAraNa hai / ahiMsA kA ArAdhaka sadA pramoda- harSa meM magna rahatA hai, tathA usase anya sAMsArika jIva bhI abhayadAna pAkara pramudita rahate haiM / isalie pramoda - harSa kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko pramoda bhI kahA gayA hai / vibhUtI - ahiMsA samagra aizvarya kA kAraNa hai / ahiMsA kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karane vAle tIrthaMkara ahiMsA ke prabhAva se vibhUtimAna - aizvaryazAlI ( chatra - cAmara Adi bAhya aizvarya aura kevalajJAna, anantasukha Adi Abhyantara aizvarya se sampanna) banate haiM / isalie ahiMsA vibhUti kA kAraNa hone se ise 'vibhUti' kahA gayA hai / ' rakkhA' - - ahiMsA kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa rakSA hai / sAdhu aura gRhastha hI ahiMsA ke kahA hai| ArAdhaka ho sakate haiM / jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle ata: ahiMsA ko 'rakSA' siddhAvAso - ahiMsA apane ArAdhaka ko siddhagati (mokSa) meM sadA ke lie AvAsa karA detI hai / AtmA ahiMsA kA pAlana karake karmakSaya karatA hai aura samasta karmoM kA kSaya hone para siddhoM - paramAtmAoM ke nikaTa yA siddhagati meM nivAsa ho jAtA hai| isalie ahiMsA ko siddhAvAsa kahA gayA hai / aNAsavo -- karmabandhoM ko rokanA anAzrava hai / ahiMsA karmabandhoM ko rokatI hai, jabaki hiMsA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / ataH karmabandha ke nirodha - anAzrava kA kAraNa hone se ise 'anAzrava' kahA gayA hai / kevalINaM ThANaM - kevalajJAnI sadA ahiMsA bhAva meM hI sthita rahate haiM / unakI

Page #574
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara AtmA meM pUrNa ahiMsA kI sthiti rahatI hai| isalie ahiMsA ko kevaliyoM kA sthAna kahA hai| 'sivaM'-ahisA meM nirupadravatva-zivatva rahatA hai, vaha nirAbAdha sukha kA kAraNa hai ; isalie ise ziva kahA hai| _ 'samiI'-samyakprakAra se pravRtti karanA samiti hai| ahiMsA bhI nirdoSa pravRttirUpa hai| isalie ahiMsA ko samiti kahA gayA hai / 'sola saMjamotti ya'-zIla kA artha yahA~ samAdhAna-nirAkulatA hai / ahiMsA ke pAlana se vyakti kA manaHsamAdhAna ho jAtA hai| usake mana meM kSobha, AkulatA caMcalatA yA vyagratA nahIM rhtii| isalie nirAkulatArUpa hone se ise 'zIla' kahA hai / hiMsA se virata honA saMyama hai. aura ahiMsA bhI prANi-hiMsA se nivRttirUpa hai / isalie ahiMsA ko 'saMyama' bhI kahA hai / _ 'sIlaparigharo'. yaha zIla-sadAcAra-cAritra yA brahmacarya kA ghara hI nahIM ; parighara-pIhara hai / samasta cAritroM kA ghara ahiMsA hai ; brahmacarya ke lie bhI ahiMsA kA AdhAra jarUrI hai| isalie ahiMsA ko zIla kA parigRha kahA hai| - 'saMvaro'- ahiMsA Ate hue karmoM ko rokane vAlI hai| isalie saMvararUpa hone se ise 'saMvara' kahA hai| ___ 'gutto'-azubha mana, azubha vacana aura azubha zarIra kI kriyAoM kA rokanA gupti hai aura ahiMsA se bhI duSTa mana, vacana evaM kAyA kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| isalie ahiMsA ko gupti bhI kahA hai| ___ 'vavasAo' -- vyavasAya dRr3hanizcaya yA majabUta saMkalpa ko kahate haiN| ahiMsA AtmA kA dRr3hanizcaya hai / binA dRr3ha nizcaya ke ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isalie ahiMsA kA paryAyavAcI nAma 'vyavasAya' bhI saMgata hai| _ 'ussao'--AtmA ke bhAvoM kI unnati kA nAma ucchya hai| ahiMsA kA pAlana bhI AtmA ke pariNAmoM kI uccatA se kiyA jAtA hai| isalie AtmA kA sarvocca pariNAmarUpa hone se ahiMsA ko ucchya bhI batAyA hai / athavA utsava meM jaise manuSya khuziyA~ manAtA hai, Amodapramoda karatA hai, vaise hI ahiMsA ke sAnnidhya meM AtmA harSita aura pramudita hotA hai| isalie ise 'utsava' bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| 'janno'-ahiMsA eka yajJa hai| dAna denA, paropakAra karanA, devapUjA karanA aura saMgati karanA yajJa kahalAtA hai / ahiMsA ke jariye prANiyoM ko abhayadAna diyA jAtA hai, ahiMsA kI sahacarI sevAzuzra SA, dayA Adi ke dvArA paropakAra ke kAma bhI kiye jAte haiM, AtmadevatA kI bhAvapUjA bhI ahiMsA ke dvArA hotI hai aura ahiMsA ke mukhya aMga zuddhaprema dvArA niHsvArtha satsaMga bhI hotA hai / ina saba kAraNoM se ahiMsA mahAyajJarUpa hai| isalie ise yajJa kahA hai|

Page #575
530 'AyataNaM' - guNoM kA Azraya hone se ahiMsA saralatA, sevA, karuNA Adi AtmA ke saba guNa ahiMsA ke binA ukta guNa Tika nahIM sakate / isalie gayA hai / zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra Ayatana bhI hai / kSamA, dayA, AdhAra para haiM / Ayatana bhI kahA ahiMsA ke ahiMsA ko 'jayaNaM' - prANiyoM kI rakSA kA prayatna yatana hai / ahiMsA bhI yatanArUpa hai / isalie yatana bhI ahiMsA : kA paryAyavAcaka guNaniSpanna nAma hai / athavA 'jayaNaM' kA yajana rUpa bhI hotA hai / yajana dAna ko kahate haiM / ahiMsA meM sarvapradhAna abhaya kA dAna diyA jAtA hai / isalie ahiMsA ko yajana bhI kaheM to koI anucita nahIM / 'appamAto' - apramAda kA artha hai - madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nindA ( yA nidrA ) aura vikathArUpa pAMca pramAdoM kA tyAga / ahiMsA bhI ukta pAMcoM pramAdoM kA tyAga karane se hI niSpanna hotI hai / pramAdoM ke rahate ahiMsA ho nahIM sktii| pramAdI se ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva ahiMsA kA 'apramAda' nAma yathArtha hai / 'assAso' - kisI duHkha aura saMkaTa se pIr3ita vyakti ko tasallI denA AzvAsa yA AzvAsana kahalAtA hai / ahiMsA bhI bhayabhIta, duHkhita, pIr3ita, padadalita, zoSita aura vyathita jIvoM ko AzvAsana detI hai / isalie ahiMsA kA AzvAsa nAma bhI sArthaka hI hai | 'vIsAso' - ahiMsA samasta prANiyoM ko vizvAsa bharosA dene vAlI hai / ghabarAte hue, duHkha se saMtapta prANiyoM ke diloM meM ahiMsA se bahuta bar3A bizvAsa baiTha hai | ahiMsA ke bharose para hI sArA saMsAra TikA hai / anyathA, hiMsA se to sArA saMsAra maraghaTa bana jAtA / ataH ahiMsA kA vizvAsa nAma bilakula yathArtha hai / abhao - duniyA meM adhikatara prANI vividha prakAra ke bhayoM aura AzaMkAoM se trasta haiM / hiMsA ke vyavahAra se sArA saMsAra bhayabhIta hai / ata: ahiMsA kI goda meM A kara hI sArA vizva nirbhaya, niHzaMka aura nirAkula bana sakatA hai / ahiMsA prANiyoM ko bhayamukta banAtI hai ; athavA yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki ahiMsA ke pAlana karane vAloM se sabhI prANI nirbhaya rahate haiM / isalie abhaya kA kAraNa hone se ahiMsA ko abhaya batAyA gayA hai / savvassa vi amAghAo - ahiMsA sarvaprANiyoM kA unheM mRtyu se bacAne vAlI eka taraha se amArighoSaNA hai haiM | ahiMsA prANiyoM ke lie aghAtarUpa hai / isalie isa / ghAta nahIM karane vAlI, sabhI prANI mRtyu se Dara 'amAghAta' kahA jAya to anucita hIM hai / 'cokkha pavittA sUtI pUyA' -- vaise to ye cAroM zabda ekArthaka pratIta hote haiM / lekina thor3A-bahuta antara ina sabameM haiM / cokkha zabda dezya hai, usakA artha gujarAtI aura

Page #576
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara mAravAr3I meM cokhA hotA hai| cokhA kA matalaba hai-sarvottama / ahiMsA sarvottama guNa hai / athavA cokkha zabda pavitra svaccha kA bhI dyotaka hai| jahA~ ve eka sarIkhe artha vAle haiM, vahA~ eka zabda kA utkRSTa artha grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / eka dRSTi se dekhA jAya to ahiMsA utkRSTa pavitratA hai / ahiMsA apane Apa meM pavitra hone se ise pavitra kahA gayA hai / athavA pavi-vajra kI taraha jo trANa detA hai-rakSA karatA hai, use pavitra kahate haiM / ahiMsA ko bhI isIlie pavitrA kahA gayA hai| phira ahiMsA ko zuci bhI kahate haiN| zuci kA artha hai-bhAvoM kI nirmalatA / athavA zuci kA artha nirlobhatA hai / paraprANoM ko haraNa karane kA lobha ahiMsA se naSTa ho jAtA hai| isalie ise 'zuci' kahA jAtA hai / zuci ke aura bhI kaI artha hote haiM, jo nimnokta zloka se pragaTa haiM "satyaM zaucaM tapaH zaucam zaucamindriyanigrahaH / sarvabhUtadayA zaucaM jalazaucaM tu paMcamam // " arthAt- 'satya, tapa, indriyanigraha, sarvabhUtadayA aura jalazauca ye pAMca * zauca haiN|' . isase Age ahiMsA ko pUyA' kahA hai ; jisakA artha hotA hai-pUtA / ahiMsA pUta-pavitra hai, athavA pUjA rUpa bhI isakA banatA hai ; jisakA artha hotA hai--prazasta bhAvapUjA / ahiMsA AtmA ko nirmala banAne vAlI aura Atmadeva kI pUjArUpa hai, ataH isakA pUyA nAma sArthaka hai| 'vimala-pabhAso'-AtmA meM se krodhAdimaloM ke nikalane para hI ahiMsA sampanna hotI hai| krodhAdimaloM kA nikala jAnA hI vimalatA hai / isalie ahiMsA ko vimala kahanA bhI nyAyasaMgata hai| prabhAsa kA artha prakAza hai / ahiMsA AtmA kA utkRSTa prakAza hai / ahiMsA ajJAna, mithyAtva, hiMsA, rAga-dveSa, kaSAya Adi aniSTaandhakAroM ko nikAla phaikatI hai| isI se sampUrNa guNa prakAzamAna hote haiN| isIlie ahiMsA ko prabhAsa kahA hai, vaha ucita hI hai| __ nimmalayaratti-ahiMsA jIva ko karmaraja ke mala se rahita karatI hai| isalie yaha nirmalakara hai / athavA yaha nirmalatara hai / guNaniSpanna nAma-ahiMsA ke uparyukta 60 nAma guNaniSpanna haiM / ahiMsA ke nijIguNoM se ye nAma 'niSpanna hue haiM, isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- "evamAdINi niyayaguNa-nimmiyAi pajjavanAmANi hoti" isakA artha spaSTa hai / __ ahiMsA e bhagavaIe-ahiMsA ko bhagavatI batAyA gayA hai / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI taraha ahiMsA meM asaMkhya divya guNa pAye jAte haiM, isalie tathA bhaga-aizvarya se

Page #577
532 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra yukta hone se ise bhagavatI kahA gayA hai / bhaga kA artha jJAna bhI hotA hai, ahiMsA prazasta jJAna vAlI hai / yaha saMsAra ke sampUrNa aizvaryo kA nidhAna bhI hai / ina saba kAraNoM ko lekara ahiMsA ko bhagavatI kahA gayA hai, yaha ucita hI hai / bhagavatI ahiMsA kI vividha upamAe~ pUrvokta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne ahiMsA ke guNaniSpanna 60 nAma batA kara usakI vyApakatA aura vividharUpadhArakatA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / aba isa sUtrapATha ahiMsA bhagavatI ko aneka lokaprasiddha upamAe~ de kara usakI vizeSatA batAI gaI hai | mUlapATha esA sA bhagavatI ahiMsA jA sA bhIyANa viva saraNaM, pakkhINaM piva gamaraNaM, tisiyANaM piva salilaM, khuhiyANaM piva asaNaM, samuddamajjhe va potavahaNaM, cauppayANaM va AsamapayaM, duhaTTiyANaM ca osahibalaM, aDavImajjhe va satyagamaNaM, etto visiTTha tarikA ahiMsA jA sA puDhavi-jala-agaNi mAruya vaNassai-bIjaharita jalayara thalacara- khahacara tasa-yAvara savvabhUyakhemakarI / saMskRtacchAyA eSA sA bhagavatI ahiMsA yA sA bhItAnAmiva zaraNam, pakSiNAmiva gamanam, tRSitAnAmiva salilam, kSudhitAnAmivAzanam, samudramadhye iva potavahanam, catuSpadAnAmiva Azramapadam duHkhAtikAnAmiva auSadhibalam, aTavImadhye iva sArthagamanam ; etebhyo viziSTatarikA'hiMsA yA sA pRthivIjalAgni- mAruta-vanaspati-bIja haritajalacarasthalacara- khecaratra sasthAvarasarvabhUtakSemaMkarI / padArthAnvaya- ( esA ) yaha (sA) pUrvokta ( bhagavatI ) pUjyA (ahiMsA) ahiMsA, ( jA ) jo hai (sA) vaha (bhIyANaM ) bhayabhIta prANiyoM ke lie (saraNaM viva) zaraNa ke samAna hai / ( pakkhINaM) pakSiyoM ke lie (gamaNaM piva) AkAza meM gamana ke tulya hai / (tisiyANaM) pyAsoM ke lie ( salilaM piva) pAnI ke samAna hai / ( khuhiyANaM) bhUkhoM ke 1 ' aDavImajjhe visatthagamaNaM' pATha bhI kahIM-kahIM milatA hai / - saMpAdaka

Page #578
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 533 lie (asaNaM piva) bhojana ke sadRza hai / (samuddamajhe) samudra ke bIca meM, (potavahaNaM va) jahAja kI savArI ke samAna hai / (cauppayANaM) caupAye jAnavaroM ke lie (AsamapayaM) Azramapada-AzramarUpa sthAna ke (va) tulya hai / (duhaTTiyANaM) duHkha se pIr3itoM ke lie (osahibalaM) auSadhi ke bala ke (va) samAna hai| (aDavImajjhe) jaMgala ke bIca meM, (satthagamaNaM) saMgha yA sArthavAha ke sAtha gamana karane ke (vi) samAna hai| (etto) ina sabase (visiTThatarikA) adhika zreSTha (jA) jo (ahiMsA) ahiMsA hai, (sA) vaha (puDhavi-jala-agaNimAruya-vaNassai-bIja- harita-jalayara-thalacara-khahacara-trasa-sthAvarasavvabhUyakhemakarI) pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, bIja, haritakAya, jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, basa-sthAvara sabhI prANiyoM kA kSema-kalyANa karane vAlI hai| mUlArtha-yaha vahI bhagavatI ahiMsA hai, jo bhayAtura jIvoM ke lie zaraNadAtA ke samAna hai ; pakSiyoM ke lie AkAza meM gamana karane-ur3ane ke samAna hai ; yaha pyAsa se vyAkula prANiyoM ke lie jala ke samAna hai ; bhUkha se pIr3itoM ke lie bhojana ke sadRza hai ; samudra ke bIca meM DUbate hue logoM ke lie jahAja ke samAna hai ; pazuoM ke lie AzrayasthAna ke samAna hai ; duHkha aura pIr3A se Atta-rogiyoM ke lie auSadhibala ke samAna hai / yaha bhayAnaka aTavI meM sArtha-saMgha ke sAtha gamana karane ke samAna hai| . ina sabhI se zroSTha yaha ahiMsA hai, vaha pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, bIja, haritakAya, jalacara, sthalacara, khecara (pakSI),trasa aura sthAvara ina sabhI prANiyoM kA kSema-kuzala-kalyANa karane vAlI hai| vyAkhyA isa sUtrapATha meM bhagavatI ahiMsA ko lokaprasiddha upamAe~ de kara usakI mahimA kA sundara citra upasthita kiyA hai| vAstava meM ahiMsA jIvana ke lie amRta hai, vaha paramabrahmarUpA hai, sarvavyApaka hai, kSemamayI, kSamAmayI aura maMgalamayI hai / anekaguNasampanna bhagavatI ahiMsA kaise pUjyA hai ? isake lie zAstrakAra svayaM anekoM upamAe~ de kara samajhAte haiN| _ 'bhIyANa vive saraNaM'- manuSya jaba cAroM ora ke prahAroM se bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, taba ghabar3A kara idhara-udhara koI zaraNa DhUMDhatA hai / usa samaya yadi koI use zaraNaAzraya de de to vaha hajAroM duAe~ detA hai ; use vaha zaraNa amRtadAyI lagatA hai, vaise hI ahiMsA bhI bhayabhIta aura duHkhoM se trasta prANiyoM ko zaraNa-Azraya detI hai|

Page #579
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 'pakkhINaM piva gamaNaM' - pakSiyoM ko ur3ate samaya jaise AkAza kA hI AdhAra hotA hai / AkAza binA koI bhI pakSI adhara meM Tika nahIM sktaa| vaise hI AdhyAtmika gagana meM ur3ane ke lie ahiMsA AdhArarUpa hai / ahiMsA ke AdhAra ke binA koI bhI adhyAtmasAdhaka adhyAtma meM Tika nahIM sakatA / athavA jaise pakSiyoM ke lie AkAza meM svataMtratApUrvaka gamana hitakara hai, unheM pIMjare Adi kI parataMtratA duHkhadAyinI mAlUma hotI hai ; vaise hI adhyAtmasAdhaka ke lie svataMtratApUrvaka ahiMsA ke AdhyAtmika gagana meM vicaraNa karanA hitakara hotA hai, vaha mohamAyA kI parataMtratA meM sukhapUrvaka nahIM jI sakatA / 534 'tisiyANaM piva salilaM' - jaise pyAsa se chaTapaTAte hue jIvoM ko pAnI jIvanadAna aura zAntipradAna karatA hai ; vaise hI ahiMsA AzA tRSNA kI pyAsa se vyAkula Saint apUrva zAntipradAna karatI hai / 'khuhiyANaM piva asaNaM' - jaise kSudhA se pIr3ita prANiyoM ko bhojana sukha aura bala detA hai, vaise hI ahiMsA pIr3ita prANiyoM ko sukha aura bala pradAna karatI hai / 'samuddamajjhe va potavahaNaM' - samudra ke bIca meM DUbate hue manuSya ko jaise jahAja ubArane vAlA hotA hai, vaise hI ahiMsA saMsArasamudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ko ubArane vAlI hai / 'caupayANaM va AsamapayaM' - caupAye jAnavaroM ko jaise pazuzAlA ( goSTha ) surakSita rUpa se Azraya detI hai, vaise hI ahiMsA bhI cAroM gatiyoM ke prANiyoM ko surakSita sthAna dene vAlI hai / 'haTiyANaM va osahibalaM ' -- jaise auSadhi bhayaMkara roga kI pIr3A se ArttanAda karane vAle prANiyoM ko unakI pIr3A miTA kara svAsthya aura bala pradAna karatI hai ; vaise hI ahiMsA dveSa, vaira Adi bhAvarogoM se azAnta jIvoM ke roga miTAkara unheM Atmika svAsthya aura bala pradAna karatI hai / 'aDavImajjhe vi satthagamaNaM - bhayaMkara aTavI meM surakSA ke sAdhanoM se yukta sArthavAhoM kA sArtha (saMgha) jaise hiMsaka prANiyoM aura luTeroM se jAnamAla kI rakSA karatA hai, vaise hI bhayAnaka saMsAra - vana meM bhaTakate hue prANiyoM kI mithyAtva, avrata, kaSAya, pramAda Adi Atmadhana ke luTeroM tathA AtmaguNoM ke vidhvaMsakoM se yaha ahiMsA bhagavatI rakSA karatI hai / to visitarikA ahiMsA puDhavijala savvabhUyakhemakarI' - uparyukta paMkti meM zAstrakAra ne ahiMsA kI vizeSatA batAI hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne ahiMsA ko kevala manuSyoM aura AMkhoM se dikhAI dene vale dvIndriya se le kara paMcendriya jIvoM taka hI nahIM,

Page #580
prathama adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 535 pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke ekendriya jIvoM taka sarvaprANivyApI batAyA hai / yahI jainadarzana kI vizeSatA hai ki isameM ekendriya se le kara paMcendriya taka samasta prANiyoM ko nyAya diyA gayA hai aura unakI surakSA ke lie ahiMsA kA upadeza hai| dUsare darzanoM aura dharmoM meM itanI sUkSmatA se ahiMsA kA vicAra aura prayoga nahIM kiyA gayA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki ahiMsA ko kevala sthUlajIvoM ke lie hI kSe maMkarI na batA kara sarvabhUtakSemaMkarI batAyA hai| ahiMsA ke lie dI gaI pUrvokta sabhI upamAe~ prAyaH paJcendriya sthUlaprANiyoM ke lie pratIta hotI haiN| isIlie yahAM kahA gayA ki ahiMsA kevala paJcendriya sthUlaprANiyoM kI hI kSemakuzala karane vAlI nahIM, apitu isase bhI viziSTatara hai; pRthvIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika, tathA bIja, haritakAya, jalacara, sthalacara. khecara, trasa (dvIndriya se se lekara paMcendriya taka) aura sthAvara (pUrvokta ekendriya) Adi samasta prANiyoM kA kSema karane vAlI hai| yadyapi vanaspatikAya ke antargata bIja aura haritakAya kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, tathApi ina do zabdoM ko alaga se batAne kA zAstrakAra kA yahI prayojana mAlUma hotA hai ki kaI loga bIja meM jIva nahIM mAnate, isI prakAra kaI loga hare pattoM, ghAsa Adi hariyAlI meM jIva nahIM mAnate, unheM ina donoM kI sajIvatA kA spaSTa bodha ho jAya ki ina donoM meM bhI jIva haiN| ahiMsApAlaka ko ina donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| 'bIja' zabda se yahAM para kevala gehUM, canA, jvAra, bAjarA Adi anAjoM kA hI nahIM, apitu jinake bone para aMkura utpanna hotA hai; una saba (mUla Adi) kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| bIja ke viSaya meM nimnokta gAthA prastuta hai ' 'mUlaggaporabIjA kaMdA, taha khNdbiijbiijrhaa| sammucchimA ya bhaNiyA, patte yA'NaMtakAyA y|| arthAt-jisakA mUla (jar3a) hI bIja hotA hai, use mUlabIja kahate haiM / jaise-haldI, adaraka Adi / jo vanaspati agrabhAga ke bone se UgatI hai, yAnI agrabhAMga hI jisakA bIja hai, use agrabIja kahate haiM / jaise gulAba, camelI Adi / jo vanaspati parva (paura) bone se UgatI hai, use parvabIja kahate haiN| jaise Ikha, beMta Adi / jo vanaspati kaMda se utpanna hotI hai, use kandabIja kahate haiN| jaise--sUraNa, ratAlU Adi / jo skandha kATa kara lagAne se UgatI hai, use skandhabIja kahate haiN| jaise DhAka Adi / jo apane-apane bIja se UgatI haiM, use bIja-bIja kahate haiM / jaise gehUM, canA Adi / jo kucha boe vinA miTTI aura jala Adi ke saMyoga se hI Uga jAtI haiM, unheM sammUcchima vanaspati kahate haiM / jaise- ghAsa, dUba Adi /

Page #581
536 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ataH sUtrapAThokta 'bIja' zabda se uparyukta gAthA meM batAye gaye sabhI prakAra ke bIjoM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / phalataH ahiMsA bIja,harita Adi sabhI jIvoM kA kSema karane vAlI hai| ahiMsA ke ArAdhaka kauna-kauna ? pichale sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne ahiMsA kI vizeSatA batA dI / aba ve usakI mahattA batA rahe haiM ki ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kina-kina viziSTapuruSoM ne kiyA hai aura kisa-kisa rUpa meM kiyA hai ? tathA ahiMsA ke zuddha AcaraNa se unheM kauna-kauna-sI labdhiyAM, aura siddhiyAM prApta hotI haiM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki zAstrakAra aba bhagavatI ahiMsA kI vividha rUpa meM ArAdhanA karane vAloM kA varNana nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA kara rahe haiM mUlapATha . esA bhagavatI ahiMsA jA sA aparimiyanANadaMsaNadharehi solaguNaviNayatavasaMjamanAyakehiM titthaMkarahiM savvajagajIvavacchalehiM tilogamahiehiM jiNacaMdehiM suThTha diTThA, ohijiNehi viNNAyA, ujjumatIhiM vidiTTA,vipulamatIhiM viditA, puvvadharehi adhItA, veuvvIhiM patinnA, AbhiNibohiyanANIhiM suyanANIhiM, ohinANIhiM maNapajjavanANIhiM, kevalanANIhiM, AmosahipattehiM, khelosahipattehi,vipposahipattehi, jallosahipattehiM, savvosahipattehiM, bIjabuddhIhiM,kulubuddhIhi, padANusArIhiM, saMbhinnasotehiM, suyadharehiM, maNabaliehi,vayabaliehi,kAyabaliehi,nANabaliehi,dasaNabaliehiM, carittabaliehi,khIrAsavehi,madhuAsavehi, sappiyAsavehi, akkhINamahANasiehiM, cAraNehi, vijjAhare hiM, ca utthabhattiehi, evaM jAva chammAsabhattiehiM, ukhittacaraehi, nikhittacaraehi,aMtacaraehi, paMtacaraehiM, lUhacaraehiM, annailAehiM, samudANacaraehi, moNacaraehi, saMsaTThakappiehi, tajjAyasaMsaTThakappiehi, uvanihiehiM, suddha saNiehiM, saMkhAdattiehi, diThulAbhiehi,adiThulAbhiehiM, puTThalAbhiehiM, AyaMbiliehiM, purimaDDhiehiM, ekkAsaNiehiM,

Page #582
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 537 nivitiehi, bhinnapiMDavAiehi, parimiyapiMDavAiehiM, aMtAhArehi, paMtAhArehi, arasAhArehiM, virasAhArehiM, lUhAhArehi, tucchAhArehiM, aMtajIvihiM, paMtajIvihiM, lUhajIvihiM, tucchajIvihiM, uvasaMtajovihiM, pasaMtajIvihiM, vivittajIvihiM, akhIramahusappiehiM, amajjamaMsAsiehi, ThANAiehiM, paDimaTThAihiM, ThANukkaDiehi, vIrAsaNiehiM, NesajjiehiM, DaMDAiehiM, lagaMDasAIhiM, egapAsohiM, AyAvaehiM, appAvaehi, aNiTThabhaehiM, akaMDuyaehiM, dhutakesamaMsulomanakhehiM, savvagAyapaDikammavimukke hiM samaNucinnA, suyadharaviditatthakAyabuddhIhiM dhIramatibuddhINo ya, je te AsIvisauggateyakappA, nicchayavavasAya (viNIya) pajjattakayamatIyA, NiccaM sajjhAyajjhANaaNubaddhadhammajjhANA, paMcamahabbayacarittajuttA, samitA samitisu, samitapAvA, chavihajagavacchalA, niccamappamattA, eehiM annehi ya jA sA aNupAliyA bhgvtii| saMskRtacchAyA eSA bhagavatI ahiMsA yA sA aparimitajJAnadarzanadharaiH zIlaguNavinayatapaHsaMyamanAyakaistIrthaGkaraiH sarvajagadvatsalaistrilokamahitaijinacandraH suSThu dRSTA, avadhijinaivijJAtA, RjumatibhirvidRSTA, vipulamatibhirviditA, pUrvadharairadhItA, vikuvibhiH pratIrNA, AbhinibodhikajJAnibhiH zrutajJAnibhiH avadhijJAnibhirmanaHparyayajJAnibhiH kevalajJAnibhiH, AmazauM SadhiprAptaH zleSmauSadhiprApta llauSadhiprAptaivighuDauSadhiprAptaH,savauSadhiprAptaH,bIjabuddhibhiH koSThabuddhibhiH, padAnusAribhiH, saMbhinnazrotRbhiH, zrutadharairmanobalikair vacobalikaiH, kAyabalikaiH, jJAnabalikaiH, darzanabalikaH, cAritrabalikaiH kSIrAsravairmadhvAsravaiH sapirAsravarakSINamahAnasikaH, cAraNaiH, vidyAdharaiH, caturthabhaktikairevaM yAvat SaNmAsabhaktikaH, utkSiptacarakaH, nikSiptacarakaiH, antacarakaiH, prAntacarakaH, rUkSacarakaiH,samudAnacarakaH, annaglAyakaiH, maunacarakaH,

Page #583
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra " saMsRSTakalpikaiH, tajjAtasaMsRSTakalpikaiH, upanidhikaiH, zuddhaiSaNikaiH, saMkhyAdattikaiH, dRSTalAbhikaH, adRSTalAbhikaiH pRSTalAbhikairAcAmlakaH, purimArdhika, ekAza nikaiH, nirvikRtikaiH, bhinnapiMDapAtikaiH, parimitapiMDapAtikairantAhAraiH, prAntAhAraiH, arasAhAraiH virasAhAraiH rUkSAhArastucchAhArairantajIvibhiH, prAntajIvibhiH, rUkSajIvibhi-stucchajIvibhirupazAntajIvibhiH prazAntajIvibhiH, viviktajIvibhiH, akSIramadhusarpiSkaiH, amadyamAMsAzikaiH, sthAnAdikaiH, pratimAsthAyibhiH, sthAnotkaTikaiH, vIrAsanikaiH, naiSadhikaH, daNDAyatikaH, lagaNDazAyikaH, ekapArzvakai rAta paka rapAvratairaniSThIvaka raka DUyakaH, dhUtakezazmazrulomanakhaiH, sarvagAtraparikarmavimuktaH, samanucIrNAH, zrutadhara viditArtha kAyabuddhibhiH dhIra matibuddhayazca ye te AzIrviSogratejaH kalpA nizcayavyavasAyaparyAptakRtamatikAH nityaM svAdhyAyadhyAnAnubaddha dharmadhyAnAH paMcamahAvratacAritrayuktAH samitAH samitiSu, zamitapApAH SaDvidhajagadvatsalA nityamapramattA etairanyaizca yA sA'nupAlitA bhagavatI / jAna lI gaI hai / padArthAnvaya- ( esa ) yaha (sA) vaha ( bhagavatI ahiMsA) bhagavatI ahiMsA hai, ( jA ) jo ( aparimiyanANadaMsaNadharehi) aparimita - anantajJAna aura darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle (sIlaguNaviNaya tavasaMjama nAyakehi ) zIlaguNa, vinaya, tapa aura saMyama ke nAyaka, (savvajagavaccha leha) samasta jagat ke jIvoM ke prati vatsala, (tiloya mahie hi) tInoM lokoM meM pUjya, (titthaMkarehi) tIrthaMkara, ( jiNacaMdehi) jinacandroM dvArA (suThu diTThA) bhalIbhAMti dekhI gaI -- avalokita hai / ( ohi jiNehi ) viziSTa avadhijJAniyoM dvArA (viSNAyA ) vizeSarUpa se jJAta -jAnI gaI hai / (ujjumatIhi ) RjumatimanaH paryAyajJAniyoM dvArA vidiTThA) vizeSarUpa se dekha - - parakha lI gaI hai / ( vipulamatIhi ) vipulamatimanaH paryAyajJAniyoM se ( viditA) vizeSarUpa se (pubvadharehiM ) caturdazapUrvadhAriyoM ne (adhItA ) isakA adhyayana kara (veuvvIhi) vaiyilabdhidhArakoM ne (patinnA ) isakA AjIvana pAlana (AbhiNibohiyanANIha) matijJAniyoM ne, (suyanANIhi ) zrutajJAniyoM ne nANIhi avadhijJAniyoM ne, (maNapajjavanANIha) manaHparyAyajJAna vAloM ne, (kevalanANI hi ) kevala jJAniyoM ne, ( Amosahipatte hi ) hAtha Adi ke sparzamAtra se auSadhi rUpa na jAne ko roga nivAraka labdhi prApta karane vAloM ne, ( khelosahiparttAha) thUka ke auSadhirUpa bana jAne kI labdhi pAye hue puruSoM ne ( jallosahipattehi) jinake zarIra kA maila hI auSadhi kA kAma karatA hai, aisI labdhi pAye hue puruSoM ne, ( vipposahipatte hi ) viSTA aura mUtra ke auSadhirUpa bana jAne kI labdhi pAne vAloM ne liyA hai / kiyA hai / (ohi 538

Page #584
chaDA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara (savvosahipattehiM) Upara batAI huI tathA anya samasta auSadhirUpa labdhi pAye hue mahApuruSoM ne, (bIjabuddhIhiM) bIjarUpa mUla artha jAna kara samasta vizeSa artha jAna lene kI buddhi vAloM ne, (kuTThabuddhIhiM) eka bAra jAna lene se kabhI na bhUlane vAlI buddhi vAloM ne athavA hRdaya kI sUjha bUjha vAlI buddhiprApta karane vAloM ne, (padANusArohiM) eka pada se anya saikar3oM padoM ko jAna lene kI buddhivAloM ne, (saMbhinnasotehiM) zarIra ke pratyeka avayava se cAroM tarapha ke zabdoM ko sunane kI zakti vAloM ne athavA zabda, rasa Adi pratyeka viSaya ko eka sAtha grahaNa karane vAlI indriyoM kI zakti rakhane vAloM ne athavA eka sAtha uccAraNa kiye gae aneka zabdoM ko bhinna-bhinna rUpa se jAnane kI zakti vAloM ne, (suyadharehi) zrutadharoM ne, (maNabaliehi) duddharSa kAryoM meM akSubdha-avicala mana vAloM ne, (vayaliehi) chaha mahIne taka prativAdI ko akSa bdha hokara pratyuttara dene meM samartha vacana baladhAriyoM ne, (kAyabaliehi) bhayaMkara pariSaha Adi A par3ane para bhI aDola raha sakane meM samartha zarIrabaladhAriyoM ne, (nANabaliehiM) matijJAna Adi ke bala vAloM ne, daMsaNabaliehi) niHzaMkita sudRr3ha tattvArtha zraddhA rUpa darzana ke bala vAloM ne (carittabaliehiM) dRr3hacAritrabalI puruSoM ne, (khIrAsahi) dUdha ke samAna madhura bhASaNa ko labdhi vAloM ne, (madhuAsavehi) madhu ke samAna madhura uccAraNa kI labdhi vAloM ne, (sappiyAsahi) ghRta ke samAna snigdha-snehasikta vAkya bolane ko labdhi vAloM ne, (akkhINamahANasiehi) jisa labdhi ke prabhAba se bhojanasAmagrI kSINa na ho--ghaTe nahIM, isa prakAra kI labdhi ke dhArakoM ne, (cAraNehiM) AkAza meM gamana karane-ur3ane ko labdhi vAloM ne, (vijjAharehi) aMguSThAdi se praznoM kA uttara de sakane kI vidyA prApta karane vAle vidyAdharoM ne, (caMutthabhattiehi evaM jAva chammAsabhattiehi) eka-eka upavAsa se lekara do, tIna cAra, pAMca, ATha, pandraha, mAsa, do mAsa,tIna mAsa,cAra mAsa, pAMca mAsa aura yAvat chaha mAsa taka kA tapa karane vAloM ne,(ukkhittacaraehi) bhojana banAne ke bartana se nikAle hae bhojana ko hI lene ke abhigraha-dhArakoM ne, (nikkhittacaraehi) bhojana pAtra se nikAla kara dUsare pAtra meM rakhe hue bhojana ko hI grahaNa karane kA abhigraha dhAraNa karane vAloM ne, aMtacaraehiM) gRhastha ke bhojana kara lene ke bAda bace hue bhojana ko hI grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAloM ne, (paMtacaraehi) tuccha AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAloM ne, (lUhacaraehi) rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra hI grahaNa karane kA abhigraha dhAraNa karane vAloM ne, (annailAehiM) rUkhAsUkhA, ThaMDA, tuccha, bacAkhucA jaisA-taisA AhAra prApta ho jAya, use hI binA dInatA (glAni) ke grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAloM ne athavA AhAra ke binA jisa samaya glAni hone lage-mana ucaTane

Page #585
540 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra lage, tabhI AhAra grahaNa karane ke abhigrahadhArakoM ne, (moNacaraehiM) mauna dhAraNa karake bhikSA grahaNa karane kI pratijJA lene vAloM ne athavA kisI se kisI bhI cIja kI yAcanA na karate hue mauna raha kara vicaraNa karane vAloM ne, (samudANacaraehi) binA kisI bhedabhAva ke ucca, nIca, madhyama (choTe yA bar3e) sabhI gharoM se bhikSAcarI karane vAloM ne, (saMsaTThakappiehi) ATe Adi se lipta hAtha yA bartana se AhAra grahaNa karane kI pratijJA vAloM ne, (tajjAyasaMsaTTakappihi) jisa prakAra kA bhojanAdi deya dravya hai, usI prakAra ke dravya se lipta hAtha yA bartana se AhAra lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne, (uvanihiehi) dAtA ke pAsa meM jo AhAra rakhA huA hai, kevala usI ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJA vAloM ne, (suddha saNiehiM) zaMkita Adi bhikSA ke 42 doSoM se rahita zuddha AhArAdi ko lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne, (saMkhAdattiehiM) dattiyoM kI saMkhyA nizcita karake hI AhArAdi vastu lene ke abhigraha vAloM ne (diTThalAbhiehiM) sAmane dikhAI dene vAle sthAna se lAI huI yA dRSTa-sAmane dikhAI dene vAlI vastu ko hI lene ke abhigraha vAloM ne, (adiTThalAbhiehi) jo pahale nahIM dekhI gaI, aisI dI jAne vAlI adRSTa vastu ko hI lene ke abhigraha vAloM ne, puTThalAbhiehi) Apako kyA cahie ? isa prakAra pUche jAne para hI, athavA 'mahAtman ! yaha vastu sAdhuoM ke lie kalpanIya hai yA nahIM ? isa prakAra ke pUchane para hI upalabdha vastu grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAloM ne (AyaMbiliehiM) AjIvana AyaMbila tapa dhAraNa karane vAloM ne, (purimaDDhiehi) upavAsoM ke sivAya dina ke dopahara ke bAda hI AhAra lene kA yAvajjIva pratyAkhyAna karane vAloM ne, (ekkAsaNiehi) pratidina ekAzanaeka bAra bhojana karane vAloM ne, (nivitiehi) pratidina ghI, dUdha, dahI, tela aura miThAI Adi vikRti se rahita AhAra yAvajjIvana grahaNa karane vAloM ne, (bhinnapiMDavAiehiM) dAtA ke hAtha se pAtra meM DAlI gaI khaMDita yA alaga-alaga vastu kI saMkhyA nizcita karake grahaNa karane vAloM ne, (parimiyapiMDavAiehi) parimita mAtrA meM AhAra lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne, (aMtAhArehi) gRhastha ke bhojana karane ke bAda bace hue AhAra ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJAvAloM ne, (paMtAhArehi) ThaMDa, bAsI, tuccha, bacekhuce AhAra kI pratijJA dhAraNa karane vAloM ne, (arasAhArehi) hIMga Adi se asaMskRta (vinA choMka kA) AhAra karane vAloM ne, (virasAhArehi) rasarahita--svAdarahita purAnI vastu kA AhAra lene vAloM ne, (luuhaahaarehi| rUkhAsUkhA AhAra karane kI pratijJA vAloM ne, (tucchAhArehi) sArahIna--tuccha vastu kA AhAra karane kI athavA alpa AhAra karane kI pratijJA vAloM ne, (aMtajIvihi) gRhastha ke

Page #586
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA - saMvara 541 bhojana karane se bace hue bhojana se hI sadA nirvAha karane vAloM ne, ( paMtajI vihi ) ThaMDe vAsI bhojana se sadA nirvAha karane vAloM ne, (lUhajIvihi) jIvanabhara rUkhe bhojana para hI jIne vAloM ne, (tuccha jIvihi) sArahIna yA tuccha alpa AhAra para hI jiMdagI basara karane vAloM ne, ( udasaMtajIvihi) AhAra prApta ho yA na ho, taba bhI cAroM kaSAyoM kI upazAntipUrvaka jIvana bitAne vAloM ne, ( pasaMtajIvihi), antarmana meM bhI krodhAdi na karake hara hAla meM zAnta jIvana bitAne vAloM ne vivittajIdihiM) doSarahita AhAra Adi se jIvana yAtrA calAne vAloM ne, (akhIramadhusappiehi ) dUdha, madhu aura ghI kA yAvajjIvana tyAga karane vAloM ne, (amajjamaMsAsiehiM ) kisI bhI hAlata meM madya aura mAMsa se rahita AhAra karane vAloM ne, (ThANAiehiM ) kAyotsarga meM eka sthAna para sthita rahane ke abhigraha vAloM ne, athavA eka hI bAra meM eka hI sthAna para baiTha kara bhojana aura pAnI grahaNa karane vAloM ne athavA amuka sthAna para hI sthita rahane yA baiThe rahane kA abhigraha - vizeSa dhAraNa karane vAloM (pamiTThAihiM) eka mAsa Adi kI bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa karake sthira rahane vAloMne, ( ThAkkaDiehiM ) utkaTikA ( utkaTuka - ukaDU) Asana dhAraNa karane vAloM ne, (vIrAsaNiehiM ) vIrAsana dhAraNa karane vAloM ne, (NesajjiehiM ) niSadyA-Asana lagAne vAloM ne, ( DaMDAiehiM ) daMDa kI taraha laMbe par3a kara Asana daNDAsana lagAne vAloM ne, (lagaMDa sAihiM) sira tathA paira kI eDI jamIna para TikA kara evaM zeSa bhAga ko Upara uThA kara Ter3he mer3ha e lakkar3a kI taraha zayana karane vAloM ne, ( egapAsagehiM eka hI pArzva ( bagala) se zayana karane vAloM ne, ( AyAvaehiM ) dhUpa meM AtApanA lene vAloM ne, ( appAvahiM ) vastra or3he vinA khule vadana rahane vAloM ne, (aNiTTubhaehiM ) thUka, kapha Adi ko bhUmi para nahIM DAlane vAloM ne, ( akaMDue hiM) khAja nahIM khujalAne vAloM ne, (ghutake samaMsulomanakhehiM) sira ke bAla, dAr3hI-mUMcha ke bAla aura nakhoM kA saMskAra karane kA tyAga karane vAloM ne, ( savvagAyapaDikammavippa mukkehiM) zarIra ke tailamardana, prakSAlana Adi sabhI saMskAra kA tyAga karane vAloM ne, ( suyadharaviditatthakAyabuddhIhiM ) zAstroM ke jJAtAoM dvArA tattvArthoM ko avagata karane vAlI buddhi ke dhAraka mahAtmAoM ne isa ahiMsA kA ( samaNucinnA) samyak prakAra se AcaraNa kiyA hai / (ya) aura (je) jo (dhIramatibuddhiNo) dhIra sthira -- kSobharahita avagrahAdi mati - jJAna evaM autpAtikI Adi buddhi se sampanna haiM, (te) unhoMne, tathA (AsIvisa uggateyakappA) dAr3ha meM jahara vAle sAMpa ke samAna apanI tapasyA se ugraviSatulya teja vAle RSiyoM ne, (nicchya- vavasAyapajjattakayamatIyA ) vastutattva ke nizcaya aura puruSArtha

Page #587
542 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra donoM meM jinakI buddhi paripUrNa kArya karatI hai, unhoMne, ( NiccaM sajjhAya-jjhANa- aNubaddha dhammajjhANA) nitya svAdhyAya aura cittanirodharUpa -- dhyAna karane vAloM tathA dharmadhyAna meM nirantara citta ko anubaddha - jor3e rakhane vAloM ne, (paMcamahavvayacarita - juttA) pAMca mahAvratarUpa cAritra se yukta ( samitisu samitA ) pAMca samitiyoM meM samyak pravRtti karane vAloM ne, ( samitapAvA) pApoM kA zamana karane vAloM ne (chavihajagavacchalA ) SaDjIvanikAyarUpa vizva ke prANimAtra ke vatsala, ( NiccaM appamattA ) sadA apramatta-- - pramAdarahita, ina pUrvokta guNayukta puruSoM (ya) tathA ( anna hiM) dUsare guNavAna vyaktiyoM ne (jA sA bhagavatI ) isa pUrvokta bhagavatI ahiMsA kA ( aNupAliyA) satata pAlana kiyA hai / mUlArtha - yaha vaha bhagavatI ahiMsA hai; jise asIma (ananta) jJAna aura darzana ke dhAraka; zIla guNa, vinaya, tapa aura saMyama ke nAyaka mArga darzaka, sAre vizva ke prANiyoM ke prati vatsala, tInoM lokoM meM pUjya jinacandra tIrthaMkaroM ne (ananta jJAna darzana dvArA) bhalIbhAMti dekhA hai / viziSTa avadhijJAniyoM ne ise vizeSa rUpa se jAnA hai; Rjumati- manaH paryAyajJAniyoM ne ise vizeSa rUpa se dekha-parakha liyA hai; vipulamatimanaH paryAyajJAniyoM ne ise vizeSa rUpa se jAna liyA hai / caturdazapUrvadhAriyoM ne isakA adhyayana kara liyA hai; vaikriyalabdhi dhArakoM ne isakA AjIvana pAlana kiyA hai / isI prakAra matijJAniyoM, zrutajJAniyoM, avadhijJAniyoM,manaHparyAyajJAniyoM aura kevalajJAniyoM ne isakI ArAdhanA kI hai / viziSTa tapa ke dvArA hAtha Adi se chU lene mAtra se auSadhi rUpa bana jAne kI Amazalabdhi pAye hue RSiyoM ne, thUka ke auSadhirUpa bana jAne kI khelauSadhi labdhi pAye hue muniyoM ne, jinake zarIra kA pasInA, maila Adi hI auSadhi rUpa ho gayA hai, aisI jallauSadhi - labdhidhAriyoM ne, jinakA malamUtra hI auSadha rUpa bana gayA hai, aisI vipra SauSadhi nAmaka labdhiprApta muniyoM ne, zarIra ke samasta avayava hI jinake auSadhirUpa bane gae hai; aisI sarvoSadhilabdhi pAye hue mahApuruSoM ne isakI sAdhanA kI hai / mUla artha ko jAna kara sArA kA sArA vizeSa artha jAna lene vAlI bIjabuddhirUpa labdhi ke dhArakoM ne, eka bAra jAna lene para sadA yAda rakhane vAlI koSThabuddhi nAmaka labdhi se yukta muniyoM ne, eka pada se saikar3oM padoM ko jAna lene vAlI padAnusAriNIlabdhi sampanna puruSoM ne, zarIra ke pratyeka avayava se cAroM tarapha ke zabdoM ko sunane ko zakti athavA zabda, rasa Adi viSayoM ko eka sAtha grahaNa karane kI indriyoM ko zakti, yA eka sAtha uccAraNa kiye hue aneka prakAra ke zabdoM ko bhinna-bhinna rUpa se jAnane kI zakti vAlI saMbhinna srota labdhi se yukta puruSoM

Page #588
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara ne isakA pAlana kiyA hai| zrutajJAna ke dhArakoM ne, manobaliyoM ne, vacanabaliyoM ne, kAyabala se yukta puruSoM ne, jJAnabaliyoM ne,darzanabalasampanna puruSoM ne, dRr3hacAritrabala se yukta puruSoM ne, isakA bhalI-bhAMti AcaraNa kiyA hai / dUdha ke samAna madhura vacanavarSA karane vAlI kSIrasrAvI labdhi ke dhArakoM ne, madhu ke samAna madhura vacanazaktirUpa madhusrAvI labdhi se yukta puruSoM ne, ghRta ke samAna sniggha vAkya bolane vAlI sarpisrAvI labdhi pAye hue muniyoM ne, jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se bhojana kI sAmagrI kama na ho, aisI 'akSINamahAnasa' nAmaka labdhi ke dhanI muniyoM ne, isakA samyak anuSThAna kiyA hai / AkAza meM gamana karane kI vidyAcaraNa labdhi ke dhAraka cAraNa muniyoM ne, athavA jaMghAcaraNalabdhi vAle muniyoM ne hara taraha ke praznoM kA uttara de sakane kI aMguSThAdi vidyA siddha kiye hue vidyAdhara muniyoM ne, eka upavAsa se lekara 6 mahIne taka kI tapasyA karane vAle tapasviyoM ne isakI sAdhamA kI hai| bhojana banAne ke bartana se nikAle hue bhojana ko hI grahaNa karane ke niyama vAloM ne, bhojana pakAne ke pAtra se dUsare pAtra meM nikAla kara rakhe hue bhojana ko hI grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAloM ne, gRhastha ke bhojana kara lene ke bAda zeSa rahe bhojana ko hI lene ke abhigraha vAloM ne, bace hue tuccha AhAra ko hI lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne, rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra hI grahaNa karane ke saMkalpa-dhAriyoM ne, rUkhA-sUkhA, ThaMDA, bAsI, bacAkhucA jaisA bhI AhAra mila jAya use aglAna--donatArahita bhAva se grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAloM ne, athavA jaba AhAra kiye binA glAni hone lage, tabhI AhAra lene ke abhigrahadhAriyauM ne, mauna dhAraNa karake bhikSA lene ke saMkalpa kartAoM ne, binA kisI bheda bhAva se ucca, nIca, madhyama sabhI gharoM se bhikSA grahaNa karane kI caryA vAloM ne, ATe Adi se lipta hAtha yA bartana se hI AhAra lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne, jo bhojanAdi deya dravya hai, usI se hAtha yA pAtra bhare hoM to AhAra lene ke niyama vAloM ne, dAtA ke nikaTavartI AhArAdi ko hI grahaNa karane ke abhigraha vAloM ne, zaMkA Adi bhikSA ke 42 doSoM se rahita AhAra Adi ko hI lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne,AhArAdi vastuoM ko datti kI sakhyA nizcita karake AhAra lene vAloM ne, apane pAsa ke dRzyamAna sthAna se lAI huI vastu ko hI grahaNa karane ke saMkalpa vAloM ne, pahale na dekhI huI - adRSTa vastu ko hI lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne, 'he svAmin ! amuka padArthaM Apake lie kalpanIya - grAhya hai ?' isa prakAra pUcha kara AhArAdi dene vAle se hI AhArAdi lene ke niyama vAloM ne, sadA AyaMbila tapa karane vAloM ne,

Page #589
544 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pratidina sUryodaya se dopahara taka AhAra lene kA tyAga karane vAloM ne pratidina ekAzana karane vAloM ne, ghI dUdha vagairaha vikRtijanaka ( viggai) padArthoM ke tyAga karane vAloM ne, khaNDita hue modaka Adi ko hI grahaNa karane kI pratijJA vAloM ne, parimita bhojana hI grahaNa karane kI pratijJA vAloM ne gRhastha ke khAne ke bAda bace hue bhojana ko hI sevana karane ke niyama vAloM ne, tuccha, bAsI va ThaMDA bhojana hI sevana karane ke niyama vAloM ne hIMga Adi se chauMkA huA na ho, aise asaMskRta bhojana kA hI sevana karane vAloM ne rasahIna bAsI AhAra ko hI lene ke niyama vAloM ne, rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra hI kara lene kI pratijJA vAloM ne, sArahIna yA atyalpa AhAra karane ko ho pratijJA vAloM ne, gRhastha ke bhojana se bace hue bhojana para hI jIvanabhara nirvAhakara lene ke abhigraha vAloM ne, bAsI bhojana se hI sadA jIvana basara kara lene vAloM ne, rUkhe AhAra para hI sArA jIvana gujAra dene vAloM ne, sArahIna yA tuccha svalpa AhAra meM hI AjIvana saMtuSTa rahane ke niyama vAloM ne, AhAra mile yA na mile hara sthiti meM krodhAdi kaSAyoM se dUra raha kara zAntabhAva se jIne vAloM ne,hara hAla meM antara se bhI zAnta rahakara jIvana basara karane vAloM ne, nirdoSa (42 doSarahita) AhAra Adi se hI jIvananirvAha karane vAloM ne, dUdha, zahada yA mIThA aura ghRta Adi kA AjIvana tyAga karane vAloM ne, kisI bhI hAlata meM madya, aura mAMsa kA sevana na karane vAloM ne, isakA bhalIbhAMti AcaraNa kiyA hai / kAyotsarga meM eka sthAna para sthita rahane ke abhigraha vAloM ne, eka mAsa Adi kI bhikSupratimA dhAraNa karake sthira rahane vAloM ne, eka sthAna para utkaTikAsana dhAraNa karake rahane vAloM ne, vIrAsana dhAraNa karane vAloM ne, niSadyAsana lagAne vAloM ne, daNDAsana lagAne vAloM ne, Tar3hamer3he lakkar3a kI taraha sira aura paira kI air3I jamIna para TikA kara zeSa bhAga Upara uThAe rakha kara zayana karane vAloM ne, dhUpa meM AtApanA lene vAloM ne, vastra na or3ha kara zarIra ko khullA rakhane vAloM ne, thUka evaM kapha Adi ko bhUmi para nahIM girAne vAloM ne, khAja na khujalAne vAloM ne, sira tathA dAr3hI-mUMcha ke bAla, roma aura nakhoM ke saMskAra ke prati upekSAbhAva rakhane vAloM ne, zarIra para tela kI mAliza, prakSAlana Adi sabhI prakAra ke saMskAroM se virakta mahApuruSoM ne, zAstrajJa puruSoM ke dvArA vistRta tattvajJAna ko jAnane vAlI buddhi ke dhanI puruSoM ne isakA samIcInarUpa se pAlana kiyA hai / isake atirikta jo

Page #590
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 545 kSobharahita, sthira, avagrahAdi matijJAna tathA autpAtikI Adi buddhiyoM se yukta evaM dAr3ha meM viSa vAle sarpa ke ugra viSa ke samAna apane tapa se ugra teja vAle RSiyoM ne, vastutattva ke nizcaya aura puruSArtha donoM meM jinakI buddhi pUrA kAma karatI hai,unhoMne evaM nitya svAdhyAya tathA cittanirodharUpa dhyAna meM rata evaM dharmadhyAna meM nirantara citta ko anubaddha-saMlagna rakhane vAloM ne, pAMca mahAvratarUpa cAritra se yakta tathA pA~ca samitiyoM meM samyaka pravRtti karane vAloM ne, pApoM ko zAnta karane vAloM ne chahakAyA rUpa sAre jagat ke vatsala evaM sadA pramAdarahita ina pUrvokta guNayukta puruSoM ne tathA dUsare guNoM se bhI yukta mahAtmAoM ne isa pUrvokta bhagavatI ahiMsA kA satata pAlana kiyA hai / ___ vyAkhyA prastuta sUtrapATha meM ahiMsA kI sudRr3harUpa se ArAdhanA karane vAle puruSoM kAkhAsataura se muniyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI dhvanita kiyA hai ki ahiMsA ke viziSTa AcaraNa karane vAle ina mahAn AtmAoM ke dvArA kisa-kisa rUpa meM AcaraNa karane se unheM kyA-kyA viziSTa labdhiyA~ prApta huI haiM ? vaise to mUlArtha aura padArthAnvaya meM ina sabhI padoM kA artha spaSTa kiyA hai ; tathApi kucha sthaloM para inakA vizeSa rahasya pragaTa karanA aura vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka samajha kara nIce una para vivecana prastuta kara rahe haiM esA bhagavatI ahiMsA aparimiyanANadaMsaNadharehi " suThTha viTThA--isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki ananta (kevala) jJAna aura ananta (kevala) darzana ke dhanI; zIlaguNa, vinaya,tapa aura saMyama para pUrNa Adhipatya rakhane vAle, mArgadarzaka,vizva ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati vAtsalyamUrti, trilokapUjya,jinacandra tIrthaMkaroM ne isa bhagavatI ahiMsA ke svarUpa aura kArya-prayoga ko apane kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana se bhalIbhAMti dekhA aura jAnA hai| jitane bhI tIrthakara hue haiM, unhoMne rAga aura dveSa kA nivAraNa kiyA hai, krodhAdi cAroM kaSAyoM evaM kAma, moha, mamatva Adi se rahita hue haiM, vizva ke sabhI prANiyoM ke ekAntahitakartA-vatsala bane haiM, zIla, vinaya, tapa aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI hai| ahiMsA kI sAdhanA karane se hI unakI ye saba sAdhanAe~ saphala huI haiM / ahiMsA kI pUrNa sAdhanA ke lie ina sabakI sAdhanA unheM anivArya rUpa se karanI par3I hai| kyoMki rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, asaMyama, kAma, moha, mamatva Adi ko chor3e binA ahiMsA kI samyakapa se sAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI aura ahiMsA kI sAdhanA hue binA unheM anantajJAna-darzana, tIrthaMkaratva

Page #591
546 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra evaM vItarAgatva prApta nahIM ho sakate / tAtparya yaha hai ki tIrthakaroM ne svayaM ahiMsA bhagavatI ke pratyeka aMgopAMgoM kA sUkSmatayA vizleSaNa karake mana-vacana-kAyA se usakI ArAdhanA kI hai aura anya aneka bhavya jIvoM ko ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie prerita kiyA hai| apane jIvanakAla meM bhI unhoMne ahiMsA aura usake pAlana karane vAloM kI anumodanA kI hai| isI ahiMsA kI pUrNa ArAdhanA karane ke phalasvarUpa unhoMne kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana, jinatva aura tIrthaMkaratva prApta kiyA hai, tathA trilokapUjya, vizvavatsala aura zIlaguNa--vinaya-tapa evaM saMyama Adi ke nAyaka-mArgadarzaka bane haiM / ahiMsA kI samyak ArAdhanA ke dvArA kitanI bar3I upalabdhi hotI hai yaha ! ohijiNehiM viNNAyA--isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki avadhijJAna bhI eka aisA jJAna hai. jo indriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA kevala AtmA dvArA hI hotA hai, aura vaha hotA hai--amuka-amuka avadhi arthAt sImA taka hI / isalie avadhijJAna ke mukhyatayA tIna bheda batAe haiM--dezAvadhi, sarvAvadhi aura paramAvadhi / jaghanya dezAvadhi devoM aura nArakoM ko to janma se (bhavapratyaya) hotA hai, jabaki utkRSTa dezAvadhi, sarvAvadhi tathA paramAvadhijJAna manuSyoM ko ahiMsA Adi kI viziSTa sAdhanA se prApta hotA hai / chadamastha tIrthaGkaroM ko paramAvadhijJAna hotA hai| ahiMsA kI samyak ArAdhanA bhI ukta jJAna kA eka kAraNa hai / jaba ve ahiMsA ke svarUpa aura kAryoM ko jJaparijJA se jAna lete haiM aura pratyAkhyAna parijJA se hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga karake ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karate haiM, tabhI unheM usa ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa viziSTa avadhijJAna prApta hotA hai, jisake prakAza meM ve ahiMsA kA prayogasahita jJAna karate haiN| isI dRSTi se viziSTa avadhijJAniyoM ne isa ahiMsA ko vizeSarUpa se--prayogasahita jAna liyA hai| ujjumatIhiM vidiTThA, vipulamatIhiM viditA-Rjumati aura vipulamati ye donoM manaHparyAyajJAna ke bheda haiM / manaHparyAyajJAna dvArA bhI indriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA mana ke bhAvoM ko jAnA aura dekhA jA sakatA hai| parantu manaHparyAyajJAna kI prApti utkRSTa saMyamI yA caturdazapUrvadhAraka mahAmuniyoM ko hI hotI hai / aura isa saMyama kI sAdhanA meM ahiMsA kI sAdhanA sarvaprathama AtI hI hai| kyoMki eka taraha se dekhA jAya to saMyama, tapa, vinaya, satya Adi to ahiMsA kI hI pUrti ke lie haiM / phalitArtha yaha huA ki Rjumati aura vipulamati ina donoM prakAra ke manaHparyAyajJAniyoM ko ahiMsA kI utkRSTa sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa hI ye donoM jJAna upalabdha hote haiN| ina donoM koTi ke jJAniyoM ne ahiMsA ko svarUpataH aura kAryataH donoM prakAra se dekhA-parakhA hai, isakA jIvana meM prayoga kiyA hai aura ise bhalIbhAMti jAnA hai| tabhI ahiMsA bhagavatI kI kRpA se unheM ina viziSTa jJAnoM kI upalabdhi huI hai|

Page #592
547 chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara puvvadharehiM adhItA-utpAda nAmaka prathama pUrva ( zrutajJAna) se le kara caudahaveM pUrva taka ke adhyayana se zrutajJAna kI pUrNa upalabdhi hotI hai / utpAda, agrAyaNIya Adi 14 pUrvoM ke adhyayana karane vAle kA adhikAra mahAvratI muni ke sivAya kisI ko nahIM hai / ataH phalita huA ki ahiMsA mahAvrata kI utkRSTa aura pUrNa sAdhanA karane ke lie pUrvoM ke adhyetA mahAmuni pUrvazrutoM meM yatratatra varNita ahiMsA ke svarUpa aura kArya kA yathAtathya jJAna prApta kara lete haiM / tabhI ve ahiMsA kI sAdhanA yathArtharUpa se kara sakate haiM / araaife patinnA AbhiNibohiyanANIhi cAraNehiM vijjAharehiMuparyukta sUtrapATha meM vaikriyalabdhi se lekara vidyAlabdhi taka ke dhArakoM dvArA ahiMsA kA Ajanma pAlana karane kA ullekha hai / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ina vibhinna labdhi - dhAriyoM ke dvArA ahiMsA kI yathArtha sAdhanA tabhI phalita hotI hai, jaba ve svarUpataH aura kAryata: ahiMsA kA mana-vacana-kAya se zuddha AcaraNa karate haiM / aura tabhI ve ahiMsA kI usa sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa ukta labdhiyAM - zaktiyA~, RddhiyA~ yA siddhiyAM prApta karate haiM / vibhinna labdhiyoM kA saMkSipta svarUpa -- prasaMgavaza ahiMsA kI utkRSTa sAdhanA se prApta labdhiyoM ke varNana ke lie pUrvAcAryapraNIta gAthAe~ prastuta karate haiMsammANu - savvaviraI - mala- vippA'mosa khela - savvosahI / faraat - AsIvisa - ohI riu viula- kevalayaM // 1 // saMbhinna cakkI - jiNa hari-bala- cAraNa- pubva- gaNahara-pulAe / AhAra - mahughayakhIraAsavo kuTThabuddhI ya // 2 // bImaI - pANusArI- akkhINagateya sIyalesAi / iya sayala laddhisaMkhA bhaviyamaNuyANamiha savvA // 3 // arthAt -- 1 samyaktvalabdhi, 2 aNuvratalabdhi, 3 sarvaviratilabdhi, 4 malalabdhi, 5 vipruSalabdhi, 6 Amarzalabdhi, 7 khelalabdhi, 8 sarvoSadhilabdhi, 6 vaikriyalabdhi, 10 AzIviSa labdhi, 11 avadhilabdhi, 12 Rjumatilabdhi, 13 vipulamatilabdhi, 14 kevalalabdhi, 15 saMbhinnazrotolabdhi, 16 cakravartittvalabdhi, 17 arhattvalabdhi, 18 vasudevattvalabdhi 16 baladevatvalabdhi, 20 cAraNalabdhi, 21 pUrvalabdhi, 22 gaNadharalabdhi, 23 pulAkalabdhi, 24 AhArakalabdhi, 25 madhughRtakSIrAsravA labdhi, 26 koSThabuddhilabdhi, 21 bIjabuddhilabdhi, 28 padAnusArIlabdhi, 26 akSINakalabdhi, 30 tejolezyAlabdhi, 31 zItalezyAlabdhi, isa prakAra samasta labdhiyoM kI saMkhyA hai / ye saba labdhiyAM isa saMsAra meM bhavya manuSyoM ko prApta hotI haiM / tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhA honA samyaktva hai, jo kSAyika, kSAyopazamika aura aupazamika tIna prakAra kA hai / isa prakAra ke samyaktva kI prApti honA samyaktvalabdhi -

Page #593
548 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai / jIva jaba granthibheda karake samyaktva pA letA hai, tadanantara zrAvaka ke sthUla hiMsA viramaNa Adi pAMca aNuvratoM kI prApti honA aNuvratalabdhi kahalAtI hai / paMcAzravaviramaNa, paMcendriyanigraha, kaSAyajaya aura tIna daNDoM se virati; isa prakAra 17 prakAra ke saMyama kI labdhi sarvaviratilabdhi kahalAtI hai / kAna, muMha, nAka, AMkha aura jIbha Adi zarIra ke avayavoM se paidA hone vAlA mala jisake prabhAva se sugandhita hokara auSadhirUpa bana jAtA hai, use malauSadhilabdhi kahate haiM / mUtra aura viSThA jisake prabhAva se auSadhi rUpa bana kara rogopazamana karane meM samartha ho jAte haiM, use vipruSalabdhi kahate haiM / jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se sAdhu ke hAtha Adi ke dvArA kisI rogI ko chUne mAtra se hI roga miTa jAte haiM, use Amaza Sadhilabdhi kahate haiM / jisa labdhi ko prApta hue puruSa dvArA apane yA dUsare ke roga ko miTAne kI buddhi se kapha ke lagAne mAtra se roga miTa jAtA hai, use khelauSadhilabdhi kahate haiN| jisake zarIra ke sabhI avayava yA avayavoM ke vikAra auSadhirUpa bana kara vyAdhi nivAraNa meM samartha hote haiM, athavA Amarza - auSadhi Adi sabhI auSadhilabdhiyAM jisa eka hI sAdhu ko prApta huI hoM, use sarvoSadhilabdhi kahate haiM / aise yogirAja ke nakha, keza, dAMta tathA kAna, AMkha Adi kA maila, yA zarIra kA sparza hI amRta kI taraha sabhI rogoM ko miTA detA hai / usake aMga se sparza kiyA huA pAnI bhI sabhI rogoM ko zAnta kara detA hai, usake aMga se spRSTa vAyu ke sparza se viSamUcchita vyakti nirviSa ho jAte haiM, viSamizrita bhojana bhI usake mukha meM praviSTa hote hI nirviSa ho jAtA hai, usake muMha se nikale hue vacana sunane mAtra se jIva vikArarahita ho jAte haiM / itanI zakti sarvoSadhilabdhi meM hai / vaikriyalabdhi aneka prakAra kI hotI hai - 1 mahattva- meruparvata se bhI bar3A zarIra banAne kI zakti, 2 laghutva - - - vAyu se bhI laghutara zarIra banAne kI zakti, 3 gurutva - vajra se bhI bhArI zarIra banAne kI zakti, 4 prApti - jamIna para baiThe-baiThe aMgulI ke agrabhAga se meruparvata ke zikhara evaM sUrya Adi ko sparza karane kI zakti, 5 prAkAmya - pAnI meM praveza karane kI taraha jamIna meM praveza kI tathA pAnI meM DUbane-tairane kI taraha jamIna para DUbane-tairane kI zakti, 6 izittva - triloka kI prabhutA yA vikriyA se tIrthaMkara, indra Adi kI RRddhi banA lene kI zakti, 7 vazitva samasta jIvoM ko vaza karane kI zakti, 8 apratighAtitva - pahAr3a Adi ke bIca meM bhI niHzaMka gamana karane kI zakti, 6 antardhAna - adRzya ho jAne kI zakti, 10 kAmarUpitA -- eka sAtha aneka rUpa vikriyA se banA lene kI zakti / isI prakAra aNimA Adi saba siddhiyA~ vaikriyalabdhi ke antargata hI haiM / yadyapi devoM ko vaikriyazarIra janma se hI prApta hone se unameM bhI pUrvokta sabhI prakAra kI zakti hotI hai, lekina vaha bhavapratyaya hai, guNapratyaya nahIM, isalie use vaikilabdhi nahIM kahA hai /

Page #594
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 546 jisa sarpa kI dAr3hoM meM bhayaMkara viSa hotA hai,use AzIviSa sarpa kahate haiN| usakI taraha jo labdhi tapasyA se yA viziSTa saMyama sAdhanA se prApta huI ho,aura jisake prabhAva se DhAI dvIpaparimita kSetra meM kisI bhI prANI ko zApa Adi de kara bhasma kara dene taka kI zakti ho, use AzIviSalabdhi kahate haiN| jisa jJAna ke prabhAva se indriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA rUpI dravyoM ko dravya kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI amuka maryAdA-sImA taka jAnane kI zakti ho, use avadhilabdhi kahate haiN| jisa jJAna ke prabhAva se sAmAnyarUpa se dUsare ke mana meM ciMtita vicAra ko jAnane kI zakti ho, use Rjumatilabdhi kahate haiM, tathA jisake prabhAva se vizeSa rUpa se dUsare ke mana ke bhAvoM ko jAnane kA sAmarthya ho, use vipulamatilabdhi kahate haiN| jisa ke prabhAva se trikAlavartI sampUrNa carAcara lokAloka ko matijJAnAdi ke binA akele meM hI nirAvaraNarUpase yugapad jAnane-dekhane kI zakti ho,use kevalalabdhi kahate haiM / . jisake prabhAva se sAdhaka apane zarIra ke sabhI pradezoM se suna letA hai athavA .eka hI indriya ke prabhAva se dUsarI sabhI indriyoM ke viSayoM ko jAna letA hai, athavA jisake prabhAva se sabhI indriyA~ paraspara ekarUpatA ko prApta ho jAya, athavA 12 yojana taka phailI huI cakravartI kI senA ke eka sAtha hone vAle vividha bAjoM ke zabdoM ko, caturaMgiNI senA kI halacala yA zora ko eka sAtha suna letA hai ; use saMbhinnazrotolabdhi kahate haiN| cakravartitva, baladevatva, vasudevatva, arhattva, ye saba labdhiyA~ prasiddha haiN| jisake prabhAva se atyanta tIvra gati se dUra taka gamanAgamana kI zakti-cAraNazakti prApta ho,use cAraNalabdhi kahate haiM / cAraNalabdhi do prakAra kI hotI hai-jaMghAcaraNa aura vidyAcaraNa / pavitra cAritra vAle jo mahAmuni, nidAnarahita chaTTha-aTThama Adi viziSTa tapasyA ke prabhAva se atizayagatilabdhi se yukta hote haiM, unheM cAraNamuni kahate haiM / unheM jo labdhi prApta hotI hai, use cAraNalabdhi kahate haiN| ve pahalI ur3Ana meM terahaveM rucakadvIpa taka jAte haiM, vahA~ se lauTate hue naMdIzvara dvIpa Ate haiM, dUsarI ur3Ana meM jahA~ se ravAnA hue the, vahIM vApisa A jAte haiN| Upara eka hI ur3Ana meM merugiri ke zikhara para pANDuka vana, vApisa lauTate hue eka hI ur3Ana meM naMdanavana, aura dUsarI ur3Ana meM jahA~ se ravAnA hue the, vahIM vApisa A jAte haiM / ye jaMghAcAraNa muni hote haiN| dUsare vidyAcAraNa muni hote haiM, ve vidyA ke bala para aSTama tapa Adi tapovizeSa ke prabhAva se atizayagamanalabdhi prApta karate haiN| isI prakAra jalacAraNa, patracAraNa, puSpacAraNa agnizikhAcAraNa, parvatAgra gacAraNa ityAdi aura bhI cAraNalabdhiyA~ hotI haiN| utpAda Adi 14 pUrvo ke adhyayana-guNana kI zakti pUrvalabdhi kahalAtI hai|

Page #595
550 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra tIrthaMkara ke zAsana ko calAne kA adhikAra evaM gaNadhara pada jisake prabhAva se prApta ho, use gaNadharalabdhi kahate haiN| isI prakAra pulAkacAritra se prApta hone vAlI labdhi pulAkalabdhi kahalAtI hai| pulAkalabdhi se yukta muni kupita hone para cakravartI kI senA taka ko cUra-cUra kara sakatA hai| caturdazapUrvadhArI munirAja jisa labdhi ke prApta hone para nigoda Adi ke sambandha meM apane saMzaya ko dUra karane ke lie tathA jinabhagavAn kI Rddhi ke darzana ke lie apane zarIra se muMDa hAtha kA atyanta dedIpyamAna putalA vikriyA se banA kara mahAvideha Adi kSetra meM virAjita tIrthaMkara ke pAsa bhejate haiM, usa labdhi ko AhArakalabdhi kahate haiN| jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se madhu, ghRta aura dUdha ke atizaya rasa ke samAna rasapUrNa madhura AkarSaka vacana nikalate hoM, athavA sAdhaka ke vacana hI zarIrAdi duHkha se saMtapta jIvoM ko madhu-ghRta dugdha kI taraha tRpta karane vAle hoM, yA jisake pAtra meM par3A huA tuccha anna bhI madhu-dugdha-ghRta kI taraha balapradAyI ho, use madhu-sarpiHkSIrAsravalabdhi kahate haiN| jaise koThAra meM bhare hue anAja varSoM taka alaga-alaga rUpa meM bahuta surakSitarUpa se par3e rahate haiM ; vaise hI jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se bhinna-bhinna padArtha jaise sune yA jisa prakAra se eka bAra jAne gae haiM usI rUpa meM varSoM taka dimAga meM avismRta bhAva se sthira rakhane kI buddhi koSThabuddhilabdhi kahalAtI hai / jote hue kheta meM boyA huA aura jamIna, pAnI Adi aneka padArtho ke saMyoga se naSTa na huA, jaMse akhaMDa eka bIja aneka bIjoM ko paidA karatA hai, vaise hI jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karma ke kSayopazama se buddhi itanI tIvra ho ki eka arthabIja ko sunane para usase sambandhita anya aneka arthabIjoM kA jJAna ho jAya, use bIjabuddhi kahate haiN| jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se buddhi itanI nirmala va tIkSNa ho jAya ki Agama kA eka pada jAna kara usake pIche-pIche saikar3oM padoM kA jJAna hotA calA jAya,use padAnusAriNI labdhi kahate haiM / padAnusAriNI labdhi tIna prakAra kI hotI hai- anusrota:padAnusAriNI, pratisrotaHpadAnusAriNI aura ubhayapadAnusAriNI / jahA~ kisI se sUtra ke prArambha kA eka pada suna kara antima pada taka ke artha ko jAnane kI bauddhika kSamatA ho vahA~ anusrotaHpadAnusAriNI labdhi hotI hai| jahA~ sUtra ke antima eka pada ko dUsare se suna kara sUtra ke Adi pada taka ke artha ko jAnane kI kSamatA ho, vaha pratisrotaHpadAnusAriNI labdhi hotI hai| jahA~ donoM prakAra se jAnane kI zakti ho, vahA~ ubhayapadAnusAriNI labdhi hotI hai| jisa labdhi ke prabhAva se mahAmuni ke pAtra kA jA-sA AhA bhI gaNadhara gautamasvAmI Adi kI taraha aneka vyaktiyoM ko de dene para bhI yA aneka vyaktiyoM

Page #596
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 551 ke khA lene para bhI kama nahIM hotA hai, athavA lAI huI bhikSA jaba taka vaha svayaM bhojana na kara le taba taka lAkhoM AdamiyoM ko usameM se khilA dene para bhI kSINa-kama na ho ; use akSINamahAnasalabdhi kahate haiN| isI prakAra sImita jagaha meM bhI tIrthaMkaroM ke samavasaraNa meM asaMkhya deva Adi janoM kI taraha jahA~ nirbAdharUpa se asaMkhya vyakti kramazaH baiTha jAya--samA jAMya use akSINamahAlayalabdhi kahate haiM / ina donoM ko milAkara akSINakalabdhi kahalAte haiM / krodhAdivaza aneka yojana kSetra meM sthita vastu yA vyakti ko jalAne meM samartha tIvrateja apane zarIra se nikAlane kI zakti ko tejolezyAlabdhi kahate haiM / asImakaruNAvaza tejolezyA ke zAnta karane meM samartha zItalatejavizeSa kI zakti ko zItalezyAlabdhi kahate haiN| ye saba' labdhiyAM bhagavatI ahiMsA kI viziSTa ArAdhanA se hI prApta ho sakatI haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki yaha ahiMsA bhagavatI kI hI kRpA hai ki jisakI samyak ArAdhanA se ArAdhaka ke gaMde se gaMde padArtha bhI amRta kI taraha auSadhirUpa bana jAte haiM, maMdabuddhi bhI tIvrabuddhi ho jAtA hai, puNyahIna bhI anantapuNyazAlI bana jAtA hai, mAmUlI-sA AdamI bhI viziSTa vyakti bana jAtA hai, patita se patita bhI pAvanatama aura pUjanIya bana jAtA hai, nIca se nIca bhI sarvocca pada para pahuMca jAtA hai / sacamuca, yaha ahiMsA kA hI camatkAra hai ! cautthabhattiehi ukkhittacaraehi savvagAyapaDikammavippamukkehiM samaNucinnA-isa lambe sUtrapATha meM ahiMsA ke una AcaraNakartAoM kA saMketa kiyA hai, jo vividha prakAra ke tapa karate haiM, bhinna-bhinna rUpoM ke niyama grahaNa karate haiM, alaga-alaga taraha ke abhigraha dhAraNa karake jIvana bitAte haiM, vibhinna prakAra ke tyAga, saMyama aura pratyAkhyAna ke saMkalpa le kara AjIvana nibhAte haiM ; kaI apane zarIra kI vibhUSA aura susaMskAroM ke prati upekSAbhAva dhAraNa karake ekamAtra AtmA kI hI upAsanA meM saMglana rahate haiM ; apane kliSTa karmoM ko kATane ke lie kaI rUkhe-sUkhe, tuccha, bAsI aura jaise-taise atyalpa bhojana. para hI Ajanma nirvAha karate haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki AhAragrahaNa ke sambandha meM vividha tapa, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, niyama aura abhigraha le kara apanI AtmA ko tapa aura saMyama se bhAvita banAte haiN| 1. labdhiyoM kA vizeSa varNana jAnane ke lie AvazyakasUtravRtti, pravacanasAroddhAravRtti, labdhistotra Adi granthoM kA avalokana kreN| -saMpAdaka

Page #597
552 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aise mahAvratI mahAmuniyoM ke lie ahiMsA kI sAdhanA anivArya hotI hai| ahiMsA ke binA ve eka kadama bhI Age nahIM cala sakate / phalataH ahiMsA kI dIrghakAlika sAdhanA ke bAda unameM itanI zakti A jAtI hai ki ve cAhe jaisI paristhiti meM apane Apako sudRr3ha rakha sakate haiN| unameM sabase pahale ve tapasvI Ate haiM, jo tIna yA cAra prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karake eka upavAsa se le kara ekamAsa, domAsa, tInamAsa yAvat chahamAsa taka ke upavAsa karate haiM / aise tapasviyoM ke dvArA sUkSmatA se nirantara ArAdhita ahiMsA atyanta tejasvI bana jAtI hai| utkSiptacara, nikSiptacara, antacara, prAntacara, rUkSacara, aglAyaka, samudAnabhikSAcara, maunacara Adi kA artha spaSTa hai / saMsaTThakappiehiM--jinakA AcAra saMsRSTa nAmaka abhigraharUpa hotA hai, ve saMsRSTakalpika kahalAte haiM / arthAt-dAtA kA hAtha yA pAtra lipta ho, yA hAtha lipta na ho, pAtra lipta ho, athavA pAtra lipta na ho, hAtha lipta ho ; tathA deya padArtha sAvazeSa (kucha bacA ho) yA niravazeSa (dene ke bAda kucha na bacA) hoM ; tabhI bhikSA grahaNa kareMge, isa prakAra ke abhigrahadhArI' saMsRSTakalpika kahalAte haiN| isa dRSTi se saMsRSTakalpika ke 8 bhaMga banate haiM--(1) hAtha aura pAtra donoM saMsRSTa (deya vastu se lipta) hoM, deya dravya bacA ho, (2) hAtha aura pAtra donoM lipta ho, dravya bacA na ho, (3) hAtha lipta ho, kintu pAtra lipta na hoM aura dravya bacA ho, (4) hAtha lipta ho, kintu pAtra lipta na ho aura dravya na bacA ho ; (5) hAtha lipta na ho, pAtra lipta ho, kintu dravya bacA ho, (6) hAtha lipta na ho,pAtra lipta ho, kintu dravya bacA na ho ; (7) hAtha aura pAtra lipta na hoM, kintu dravya bacA ho, (7) hAtha aura pAtra lipta na hoM, kintu dravya bacA na ho / __upanidhika, zuddhaSaNika, AcAmlika, purimAddhika, ekAzanika, nivikRtika Adi ke artha padArthAnvaya meM spaSTa haiN| saMkhAdattiehi-jo bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dattiyoM kI saMkhyA nizcita karake bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai, vaha saMkhyAdattika kahalAtA hai| dAtA gRhastha ke hAtha se eka bAra meM jitanA AhAra bhikSApAtra meM par3a jAya, use eka datti kahate haiM / isI prakAra do, tIna, cAra yA pAMca datti kA artha samajhanA caahie| diTThalAbhiehiM adiTThalAbhiehi puTThalAbhiehi-dikhAI dene vAle sthAna se lAe huA bhojana ko hI jo grahaNa karate haiM, ve dRSTalAbhika hote haiM / adRSTa (pahale 1 ina sabakA vizeSa varNana piMDaniyukti, yatidinacaryA Adi granthoM meM dekheN| -saMpAdaka

Page #598
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 553 na dekhI huI) vastu ko hI jo grahaNa karate haiM, ve adRSTalAbhika hote haiM / aura 'mahAtman ! padArtha sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya - grAhya hai ?, isa prakAra pUche jAne para jo upalabdha ho, use hI jo grahaNa karate haiM, ve pRSTalAbhika hote haiM / yaha frfisvAiehi parimiryA paDavAiehi - modaka, Adi bhojya padArtha khaMDa-khaMDa karake pAtra meM DAlane para hI lene vAle bhinnapiMDapAtika kahalAte haiM aura parimita gharoM meM hI praveza karake aura parimita mAtrA meM hI bhojya vastuoM kI saMkhyA nizcita karake lene kI pratijJA vAle parimita piMDapAtika kahalAte haiM / antacara - prAntacara, antAhArI - prAntAhArI aura antajIvI - prAntajIvI meM antara- uparyukta tInoM zabdayugala Upara-Upara se dekhane para samAnArthaka dikhAI dete haiM; lekina ina tInoM meM thor3A-thor3A antara hai / antacara aura prAntacara bhikSAjIvI ve hote haiM, jo bhikSA kI gaveSaNA karate samaya hI tuccha ( aMta ) aura bhuktAvazeSa (prAnta) AhAra lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, parantu antAhArI prAntAhArI ko bhikSA kI gaveSaNA karate samaya anta - prAnta AhAra lene kA abhigraha nahIM hotA, kintu bhojana karate samaya hI anta-prAnta AhArasevana karane kA abhigraha hotA hai / aura antajIvI - prAntajIvI sAdhuoM ke to jIvanabhara vaisA hI AhAra karane kA niyama hotA hai, jabaki antAhArI-prAntAhArI sAdhuoM ke parimita samaya taka kA niyama hotA hai / yahI antara rUkSacara, rUkSAhArI aura rUkSajIvI ina tInoM meM tathA tucchAhArI aura tucchajIvI meM samajhanA cAhie / upazAntajIvI aura prazAntajIvI meM antara - bhikSA prApta ho yA na ho, jinakI bAhyavRttiyA~ upazAnta rahatI hoM, yAnI jinake cehare aura A~khoM meM bhI krodhAdi kI jhalaka na dikhAI detI ho, ve upazAntajIvI kahalAte haiM, aura jo bAhyavRtti se hI nahIM, antaravRtti se bhI kSubdha na hote hoM, yAnI jinake cehare para dhAdi AnA to dUra rahA, mana meM bhI krodhAdi kA bhAva paidA nahIM hotA, ve prazAntajIvI kahalAte haiM / amajjamaMsAsiehiM jo madya, mAMsa kA sevana kadApi nahIM karate, ve amadyamAMsAzika kahalAte haiM / prazna hotA hai, sAdhu to kyA, gRhasthazrAvaka bhI, aura saptakuvyasanoM kA tyAgI mArgAnusArI bhI ina donoM kA sevana nahIM karatA, taba pUrNa sAdhuoM ke lie to madya-mAMsa sevana kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA; phira inake lie isa vizeSaNa kA prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki madya aura mAMsa donoM ko acitta samajhakara bhI muni kabhI inakA sevana nahIM karatA hai, yaha batAne ke lie hI ukta pATha diyA hai / madya aneka kITANuoM ke marane se sar3A kara banAyA jAtA hai tathA pIne ke bAda nazIlA, uttaMjaka aura bhAna bhulA dene vAlA hai, isalie sarvathA varjanIya

Page #599
554 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai| aura mAMsa svayaM sajIva jAnavara kI hatyA se prApta hotA hai,usameM asaMkhya sammUcchima jIva paidA ho jAte haiM tathA krUratA kA utpAdaka hai evaM zarIra meM mada bar3hAne vAlA hai, isalie vaha varjanIya hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki prAcIna kAla meM kaI davAoM meM madya par3atA thA, aura Ajakala to prAyaH aneka davAoM meM madyasAra par3atA hai, tathA baMdara kI carbI, machalI kA lIvara evaM kaI jAnavaroM kA khUna bhI kaI davAiyoM meM par3atA hai| isa lihAja se koI isakA sevana na kara le ki davA ke rUpa meM madya-mAMsAdi-sevana kara liyA jAya to kyA Apatti hai ? isalie ahiMsA ke pAlaka ke lie madya aura mAMsa sarvathA varjanIya batAe haiN| aura isI prayojana se yaha vizeSaNa ahiMsAmahAvratI ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA mAlUma hotA hai| phira jo madya aura mAMsa kA sevana karegA, vaha ahiMsA yA anya kisI bhI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ko karane ke sarvathA ayogya hogaa| vaha kisI bhI sAdhanA ko samyakrUpa se nahIM kara skegaa| paDimaTThAihiM--mAsikI Adi bhikSupratimA svIkAra karake kAyotsarga meM sthira rahane vAle muniyoM ne ahiMsA kI utkRSta ArAdhanA kI hai| yaha pratimA' eka prakAra kI viziSTa pratijJA hai, jo kevala bhikSuoM ke lie niyata hai / vaha 12 prakAra kI hotI hai, usake svarUpa ke lie eka gAthA prastuta hai 'mAsAi sattaM vA 7 paDhamA 8 biya 6 taiya 10 sattarAidiNA / ahorAI 11 egarAI 12 bhikkhupaDimANa bArasagaM / ' arthAt-uttarottara eka-eka mAsa vRddhi vAlI pahalI se lekara sAtavoM taka 7 pratimAe~ haiM / yAnI pahalI pratimA ekamAsikI, dUsarI dvimAsikI, tIsarI trimAsikI, cauthI caturmAsikI, pAMcavIM paMcamAsikI, chaThI SaNmAsikI aura sAtavIM saptamAsikI hotI hai| isake bAda kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA nAma kI AThavIM, nauvIM, dasavIM ye tIna pratimAe~ sAta-sAta rAtridina kI hotI haiM, gyArahavIM pratimA eka ahorAtri kI hotI hai aura bArahavIM pratimA sirpha ekarAtri (rAtabhara) kI hotI hai / ye bAraha bhikSupratimAeM haiN| ina bhikSupratimAoM ko grahaNa karane kI yogyatA kisa muni meM hotI hai ? isake lie batAyA gayA hai 'taveNa satteNa sutteNa egattaNa vayeNa ya / tulanA paMcahA vuttA paDimaM paDivajjao // ' arthAt-tapasyA se, sattva se, zruta se, ekatva se aura Agamavacana se yA vaya se ina pAMca prakAra kI tulanA ke yogya dhRtimAna sAdhaka hI pratimAoM ko svIkAra karane yogya hotA hai|

Page #600
555 chaThA adhyayana : ohaMsA-saMvara jo vajraRSabhanArAca, nArAca aura ardhanArAca ina tInoM saMhananoM meM se kisI eka saMhanana se yukta ho, pariSahasahana karane meM dRr3ha sAmarthyavAn ho, dhRti - cittasvasthatA yukta ho, mahAsattva ho, anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM meM harSaviSAda na karatA ho, sadbhAvanAoM se bhAvita antaHkaraNavAlA bhAvitAtmA ho, guru athavA AcArya ke dvArA use bhalIbhAMti AjJA mila gaI ho, gacchAcArya dvArA use anumati prApta ho gaI ho, sAdhusamudAya meM rahate hue AhArAdi ke sambandha meM pratimA ke yogya parikarma meM pariniSThita ho gayA ho, vahI inheM grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai / yAnI mAsikI Adi sAtoM bhikSupratimAoM kA jo parimANa batAyA gayA hai, tadanusAra hI parikarma kA parimANa hai / varSAvAsa meM ina pratimAoM ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA jAtA aura na hI inakA parikarma kiyA jAtA hai / prArambha kI do pratimAoM kA ekasAtha eka hI varSa meM, tIsarI-cauthI kA bhI eka-eka varSa meM, bAkI kI tIna pratimAoM kA bhI varSa meM ikaTThA hI parikarma hotA hai / pratimAsAdhaka ko zrutajJAna bhI utkRSTataH daza pUrvoM se kucha kama aura jaghanyataHpratyAkhyAna nAmaka nauveM pUrva kI tIsarI AcAravastu ta kA honA hI cAhie / anyathA itane zrutajJAna se rahita muni kAla Adi ko samyak nahIM jAna sakegA, phalataH virAdhanA kara baiThegA / vaha apane zarIra kA mamattva chor3a kara devakRta manuSyakRta aura tiryaMcakRta upadrava ko sahana karane meM samartha ho, jinakalpI kI taraha pariSaha sahana karane meM sakSama ho / AhAraiSaNA, pAnaMSaNA, vastraiSaNA, grahaNaSaNA aura paribhogaSaNA ina pAMcoM prakAra se zAstravidhi ke anusAra eSaNA - piMDAdi grahaNa meM use bhI pAraMgata honA caahie| isa prakAra parikarma karane ke bAda gacchaM se nikala kara yadi AcAryAdi se anujJA prApta huI hoM to kucha samaya ke lie anya sAdhuoM meM padArpaNa karake zaradkAla meM samasta sAdhuoM ko AmaMtraNa de aura unase kSamA-yAcanA karake niHzalya aura niSkaSAya ho kara mAsikI pratimA kA svIkAra kare / mAsikI bhikSupratimA ke daurAna vaha kucha niyamoM ko svIkAra kare / jaise mAsikI pratimA meM bhikSA bhI dattipUrvaka grahaNa kre| yAnI eka hI anna kI, eka bAra meM hI akhaNDa rUpa meM, vaha bhI ajJAta aura ucharUpa anna kI datti ho / usameM bhI kRpaNAdi dvArA bhI phaiMka dene yogya, eka hI svAmI kA; dAnadAtA kA eka paira dehalI ke andara ho, dUsarA bAhara ho, usake dvArA diye jAne vAle AhAra- pAnI kA grahaNa kare / yadi vaha kisI jalAzaya yA kisI sthala yA durga Adi para sthita ho to jahA~ sUrya asta ho jAya, vahAM se sUryodaya taka jala yA Aga kA upadrava hone para bhI eka kadama kSetra Age na bar3he / pratimAsvIkRta muni grAma Adi jJAta sthala meM

Page #601
556 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra eka ahorAtri se adhika na Thahare, ajJAtasthala meM adhika se adhika do rAta Thahara sakatA hai / duSTa vyAghra, siMha, hAthI Adi hiMsrapazuoM ke Dara se yA mRtyu ke bhaya se vaha eka kadama bhI idhara-udhara Age-pIche nahIM khisakegA / ityAdi niyamoM kA pAlaka muni zarIra para mamatva karake chAyA se dhUpa meM yA dhUpa se chAyA meM gamana nahIM karegA / vaha eka mahIne taka lagAtAra grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karegA / vaha aura bhI bahuta-se niyamoM kA pAlana karegA jaise--paira meM kAMTA laga jAne para yA A~kha meM rajakaNa, tinakA yA maila par3a jAne para vaha nikAlegA nhiiN| zayana aura nivAsa ke lie tRNasaMstAraka va upAzraya.Adi kI yAcanA bhI vaha do bAra se adhika nahIM karegA; pratimA pUrNa hone kI avadhi taka kisI ke pUchane para yA zAstrIya prazna karane para bhI vaha do bAra se adhika nahI bolegaa| vaha aise sthAna meM ThaharegA, jo AgantukAgAra ho, yAnI jahA~ kArpaTika Adi A kara rahate hoM, athavA dIvAreM na hone se Upara se jo ghara chAyA huA . na ho, yA anAcchAdita vRkSa kA mUla ho| nivAsasthAna (upAzraya) meM Aga laga jAne para bhI vahA~ se haTegA nahIM / kadAcit koI vyakti bAheM Adi pakar3a kara khIMce to usa kI rakSA ke lie vahAM se nikala bhI jAyegA / hAtha, paira, muha, zarIra Adi kA prAsuka pAnI se bhI prakSAlana nahIM kregaa| apavAdavaza koI anya sAdhu usake paira Adi dho deM to use kSamya smjhegaa| ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka abhigrahoM va kriyAoM se yukta sAdhu kA eka mahInA pUrA hone para sAdhusamudAya abhinandana karatA hai| AcArya Adi nikaTavartI gAMva meM A kara pravRtti kA anveSaNa karate haiN| phira ve rAjA Adi ko sUcita karate haiM ki mAsikabhikSupratimA kA pAlana karake mahAtapasvI sAdhu yahA~ Ae haiM / isake bAda rAjA Adi samasta pratiSThita logoM dvArA satkArita-sammAnita ho kara vaha vahA~ praveza karatA hai| vahA~ usakA bahuta abhinandana kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra prathama bhikSupratimA kA svarUpa hai| isI krama se dUsarI se lekara sAtavIM bhikSupratimA taka kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| pahalI se inameM antara itanA hI hai ki pahalI pratimA meM eka datti AhArapAnI grahaNa karanA hotA hai, jabaki dUsarI, tIsarI se le kara sAtavIM taka kramaza: do, tIna se le kara sAta datti taka AhAra-pAnI liyA jAtA hai| ___ isake bAda AThavIM prathama saptarAtridina kI pratimA meM cauvihAra ekAntara upavAsa karanA hotA hai, pAraNe meM AyaMbila karanA hotA hai, isalie isameM datti kA niyama nahIM hotA / isa pratimA meM uttAna yA eka pArzva se zayana karanA hotA hai / baiThanA ho to samaAsana se baiTha sakatA hai| zarIra kI ceSTAoM se nivRtta ho kara pUrvokta sthAna nizcita karake gA~va ke bAhara ThaharanA hotA hai| jahA~ devakRta, manuSyakRta yA tiryaMcakRta ghora upasargoM ko zarIra se aDola aura mana se akampita ho kara sahana karatA hai|

Page #602
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 557 aai dvitIya saptarAtradina kI pratimA meM bhI sabhI kriyAe~ isI ke jaisI hotI haiM / vizeSa bAta yahI hai ki isa pratimA meM utkATikAsana ( UkaDU Asana) se baiThanA, lagur3Asana se tathA daNDAyatAsana se sonA hotA hai aura dina-rAta devAdikRta upasargoM ko sahanA par3atA hai / dasavIM tRtIya saptarAtri dina kI pratimA meM bhI pUrvokta bAteM samajhanI cAhie / antara kevala itanA hI hai ki isameM goduhAsana se tathA vIrAsana ( siMhAsanatulya Asana ) athavA AmrakubjAsana se rahanA par3atA hai / bAkI kI kriyAe~ pUrvavat hI haiM / isake pazcAt gyArahavIM pratimA bhI pUrvavat eka ahorAtri kI hotI hai / vizeSatA kevala itanI hI hai ki ise zurU karane se pahale ekAzana, bIca meM SaSThabhakta yAnI do cauvihAra upavAsa (belA) aura pAraNe ke dina bhI ekAzana karanA hotA hai / gA~va yA nagara ke bAhara jA kara khar3e ho kara bhujAe~ nIce laTakA kara eka ahorAtra taka sthita rahanA hotA hotA hai / isake anantara bArahavI pratimA gyArahavIM ahorAtra kI pratimA ke samAna eka rAtri kI hotI hai / isameM cauvihAra aSTamabhakta (telA) karake, eka rAtri ke lie gAMva ke bAhara jA kara kAyotsarga meM khar3e hokara, thor3A-sA Age ko jhuke hue kisI eka nizcita pudgala para ekaTaka dRSTi lagA kara, zarIra ko aDola karake, indriyoM ko nizceSTa kara, donoM pairoM ko sameTa kara aura jinamudrA kI taraha bAMheM laTakA kara sthira rahanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra kI bArahavIM bhikSu pratimA kA samyak rUpa se pAlana karane para yA to avadhijJAna prApta hotA hai, yA manaHparyAyajJAna athavA abhUtapUrva kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai / yadi isakI virAdhanA ho jAya to unmAda (pAgalapana) ho jAtA hai, yA dIrghakAlika rogAntaka paidA ho jAtA hai aura kevaliprajJapta dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / AyAvaha - dhUpa meM khar3e ho kara AtApanA lene vAle muniyoM ne -- bhI ahiMsA hotI hai-- jaghanya, madhyama aura AtApanA jaghanya kahalAtI hai ; daNDAsana Adi se kI jAne kA AcaraNa kiyA hai | AtApanA tIna prakAra kI utkRSTa / sthirAdi Asana ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI utkaTAsana Adi Asana se kI jAne vAlI madhyama aura vAlI AtApanA utkRSTa kahalAtI hai / suyadharaviditattha kAyabuddhIhi - isakA tAtparya yaha jina muniyoM ko sUtrarUpa 1 ina pratimAoM kA vizeSa varNana jAnane ke lie dazAzru dhaskandhacUrNi vRtti, pravacanasAroddhAra, Avazyakaniyukti tathA paMcAzaka Adi kA avalokana kareM / -saMpAdaka

Page #603
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra se aura artharUpa se zAstra kaNThastha hote haiM, unheM zrutadhara kahate haiM tathA jinakI buddhi arthasamUha ko jAnane meM pAraMgata hai, unheM viditArthakAyabuddhi kahate haiM / ina donoM koTi ke munivaroM ko bhI apane jJAna kI nirmalatA isa ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA se hI prApta hotI hai| dhIramatibuddhiNo --- 'buddhistAtkAliko jJeyA matirAgAmigocarA' isake anuanusAra prazna ke sAtha hI tatkAla jisameM uttara kI sphuraNA hotI hai,use buddhi samajhanA cAhie aura bhaviSya kI bAta ko pahale se tAr3ane vAlI jJAnazakti ko mati jAnanA cAhie / isa dRSTi se isa pada kA artha hotA hai-jina sAdhuoM kA matijJAna (avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNArUpa) sthira hotA hai, kSobharahita hotA hai, ve sthitaprajJa muni dhIramati haiM tathA jinakI buddhi autpAtikI (tatkAla sUjha vAlI) hotI hai, ve dhIrabuddhi kahalAte haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke mahAmuniyoM ko zreSThamati aura zreSThabuddhi kI upalabdhi ahiMsA ke AcaraNa se hotI hai| AsIvisauggateyakappA- isakA Azaya yaha hai ki tapasyA ke prabhAva se muniyoM ke vacana meM viSale sAMpa ke samAna itanI zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai ki ve kruddha ho kara jisako zApa Adi dete haiM, usake zarIra meM viSaile sarpa se Dase hue ke samAna tatkAla viSa phaila jAtA hai / athavA bhayaMkara jaharIle sAMpa se DasA huA vyakti bhI jinake anugraha se viSamukta ho jAtA hai / isa ladhdhi ke dhAraka muni bhI tapa ke sAtha ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karate haiM, tabhI unheM aisI labdhi prApta hotI hai| . nicchayavavasAyapajjattakayamatIyA ... chavihajagavacchalA niccamappamattAye saba vizeSaNa mahAvratI munivaroM ke haiM, jo ahiMsA kA pAlana apramatta evaM dattacitta ho kara karate haiN| ve ahiMsA ke kisI aMga yA rUpa ko chor3a kara nahIM clte| ve nizcaya aura vyavasAya-puruSArtha donoM meM samAnarUpa se kRtasaMkalpa hote haiM,sadA svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura sAdhanA meM lIna rahate haiM, pAMca mahAvratarUpa cAritra se sampanna hote haiM, samitiyoM meM pravRtta rahate haiM,pApoM se nivRtta ho kara ke saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke ekAMta hitaiSI vizvavatsala ho kara sadA apramatta rahate haiN| ina aura isa prakAra ke anya mahAmuniyoM ne bhI ahiMsA kA nirantara pAlana kiyA hai aura apanA AtmakalyANa karane ke sAtha jagat kA bhI kalyANa kiyA hai tathA ucca pada para pahuMce haiN| niSkarSa-ahiMsA ke khAsa-khAsa AcaraNakartAoM ke jitane bhI nAma ginAye haiM, ve saba apane apane niyamoM, tapasyAoM, pratijJAoM, abhigrahoM, vratoM aura zIlaguNoM ko pAlana karate samaya ahiMsA ko kendra meM rakha kara calate haiM / ahiMsApAlana meM jarAsI asAvadhAnI se unake vrata, niyama, tapazcaraNa, pratijJA aura abhigraha khaNDita ho

Page #604
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara jAte haiM aura unheM jina zaktiyoM, labdhiyoM, Rddhi-siddhiyoM, vibhUtiyoM aura baloM kI upalabdhi honI cAhie, vaha bhI nahIM ho sktii| ahiMsA ke pUrNa upAsakoM kI bhikSAvidhi pichale sUtrapATha meM ahiMsA ke viziSTa AcaraNakartAoM kI sUcI dI gaI hai / aba Age ke sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ahiMsA ke pUrNa upAsakoM kI bhikSAcaryA kaisI honI cAhie ? isakA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUlapATha imaM ca puDhavi-agaNi-mAruya-tarugaNa-tasa-thAvara savvabhUyasaMyamadayaTThayAte suddhaM uchaM gavesiyavvaM akatamakAriyamaNAhUyamaNudi8 akIyakaDaM, navahi ya koDihiM suparisuddhaM, dasahi ya dosehiM vippamukkaM,uggamauppAyaraNesaNAsuddhaM,vavagayacuyacAviyacattadehaM ca, phAsuyaM ca,na nisajjakahApaoyaNakkhAsuovaNIyaMti,na tigicchA-maMta-mUlabhesajjakajjaheu, na lakkhaNuppAyasumiNajoisanimitta kahakappa uttaM / navi DaMbhaNAe,navi rakkhaNAte, navi sAsaNAte,navi daMbhaNa-rakkhaNasAsaNAte bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM / navi vaMdaNAte,navi mANaNAte, navi pUyaNAte,navi vaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAte bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM / navi hIlaNAte, navi niMdaNAte, navi garahaNAte, navi hIlaNaniMdaNagarahaNAte bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM / navi bhesaNAte,navi tajjaNAte, navi tAlaNAte, navi bhesaNatajjaNatAlaNAte bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM / navi gAraveNaM,navi kuhaNayAte, navi vaNimayAte, navi gAravakuhaNavaNImayAe bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM / navi mittayAe, navi patthaNAe, navi sevaNAe, navi mittapatthaNasevaNAte bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM / annAe, agaDhie, aduTTha, adINe, avimaNe, akaluNe, avisAtI, aparitaMtajogI, jayaNaghaDaNakaraNacariyaviNayaguNajogasaMpa utte bhikkhU bhikkhAsaNAte nirate / ___ imaM ca NaM savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAte pAvayaNaM bhagavayA

Page #605
560 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sukahiyaM attahiyaM peccAbhAviyaM Agamesibhadda suddha neyAuyaM akuDilaM aNuttaraM savvadukkhapAvANa viusamagaM || ( sU0 22) saMskatacchAyA ayaM ca pRthivyudakAgnimArutata rugaNatrasaMsthA vara sarva bhUtasaMyamadayArthaM zuddha uJcho gaveSayitavyaH, akRto'kArito'nAhUto'nuddiSTo'krItakRto navabhizca koTibhiH suparizuddha dazabhirdoSevipramuktaH, udgamotpAdanaMSaNA zuddho, vyapagatacyutacyAvitatyaktadehazca prAsukazca / na niSadyakathAprayojanAkhyAzrutopanItamiti, na cikitsAmaMtra mUlabhaiSajya kAryahetu, na lakSaNotpAtasvapnajyotiSanimittakakathAkuhakaprayuktaM / nApi dambhanayA, nApi rakSaNayA, nApi zAsanayA, nA'pi dambhanarakSaNazAsanayA bhaikSa N gaveSayitavyam / nApi vandanayA, nApi mAnanayA, nApi pUjanayA, nApi vandanamAnanapUjanayA bhaikSaM gaveSayitavyam / nA'pi holanayA, nApi nindanayA, nApi garhaNayA, nApi hIlananindanagarhaNayA bhaikSaM gaveSayitavyam / nApi bheSaNayA, nApi tarjanayA, nApi tAr3anayA, nApi bheSaNatarjanatAr3anayA bhaikSaM gaveSayitavyam / nApi gauraveNa nApi kudhanatayA ( krodhanatayA), nApi artpakatayAH, nApi gauravakudhananA ( krodhanA ) vanIpakatayA bhaikSaM gaveSayitavyam / nApi mitratayA, nApi prArthanayA, nApi sevanayA, nApi mitratvaprArthanasevanayA bhaikSa gaveSayitavyam / ajJAto'grathito ( agRddho 'dviSTo (aduSTo ) satisfamanA, akaruNo'viSAdI, aparitAntayogI, yatanaghaTana karaNacaritavinayaguNayogasamprayukto bhikSu bhikSaM SaNAyAM nirataH I 1 idaM ca sarvajagajjIvarakSaNadayArthaM prAvacanaM bhagavatA sukathitamAtmahitam pretyabhAvikam, AgamiSyadbhadram, zuddham, naiyAyikam, akuTilam, anuttaram, sarvaduHkhapApAnAM vyupazamanam // sU0 22 // padAnvayArtha - ( imaM ) yaha ( akatamakAriyamaNAhUyamaNuTThi) sAdhu ke lie nahIM kiyA gayA, dUsaroM se nahIM banavAyA huA, gRhastha dvArA nimaMtraNa de kara yA punaH bulA kara nahIM diyA huA, sAdhu ko lakSya karake nahIM banAyA huA, (akIyakaDaM ) sAdhu ke nimitta kharIda karake nahIM diyA huA, (ya) aura ( navahi kohi suparisuddha ) nau-tIna karaNa-kRtakAritaanumodanarUpa aura tIna yoga -- manavacanakAyArUpa se pratyAkhyAna ke nau bhedoM-- koTiyoM se acchI taraha zuddha, (ya) aura ( dasahiM dosehiM vippakkaM ) zaMkita Adi dasa doSoM se sarvathA rahita, ( uggama uppAyaNesaNAsuddha ) ,

Page #606
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 561 16 udgama ke, 16 utpAdanA ke aura dasa eSaNA ke doSoM se rahita zuddha (vavagaya-cuyacAviya-cattadeha) dAtA ke dvArA deya (dI jAne vAlI) vastu svayaM hI acitta ho yA dUsare ke dvArA acitta kI gaI ho, athavA dAtA dvArA deya dravya se jantu pRthak kie hoM yA karAye gae hoM tathA jisa deya vastu se svayameva jIva pRthak ho gae hoM, aise (ca) aura (phAsurya) prAsuka acitta, (suddha) bhikSA ke doSoM se rahita zuddha, (uMcha) bhikSAnna kI (gavesiyavvaM) gaveSaNA-zodha karanI caahie| yAnI aisA eSaNAzuddha AhAra grahaNa karane yogya hai| kintu (nisajjakahA-paoyaNakkhAsuovaNIyaMti) gRhastha ke ghara Asana para baiTha kara dharmakathA ke prayojanarUpa AkhyAoM ... kahAniyoM ke sunAne se gRhastha dvArA diyA gayA anna (na) na ho| (tigicchAmaMtamUlabhesajjakajjaheuM) cikitsA, maMtra, jar3IbUTI, auSadha Adi ke kArya ke hetu (na) na ho, (lakkhaNuppAyasumiNa-joisa-nimitta-kahakuhakappauttaM strIpuruSa Adi ke zubhAzubhasUcaka lakSaNa-cihna, utpAta-bhUkampa, ativRSTi, duSkAla Adi prakRtivikAra, svapna, jyotiSa-grahavicAra, muhUrta, phalita Adi zubhAzubhanimittasUcaka zAstra, tathA vismaya utpanna karane vAle cAmatkArika prayoga yA jAdU ke prayoga ke kAraNa diyA gayA (na) na ho / (DaMbhaNAe vi) dambha se liyA huA bhI (na) na ho, (rakkhaNAe vi) dAtA ke putra Adi ko rakhane yA usakI rakSA karane ke nimitta se prApta bhI (na) na ho / (sAsaNAe vi) putra Adi ko zikSA dene yA par3hAne ke nimitta se bhI (na) na ho, (daMbharakkhaNasAsaNAe) dambha, rakSA aura zikSA ina tInoM nimittoM se prApta (bhikkhaM) bhikSA kA (na vi gavesiyavvaM) gaveSaNa-grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| (vaMdaNAte vi) gRhastha kA abhivAdana yA usakI stuti karane se prApta bhI (na) nahIM, (mANaNAte vi) gRhastha kA satkAra-sammAna karake bhI (na) nahIM,(pUyaNAe vi) pUjAsevA karake bhI (na) nahIM, (vaMdaNamANaNapUyaNAte vi) stuti-abhivAdana, satkArasammAna aura pUjA-sevA karake bhI (bhikkhaM na gavesiyavvaM) bhikSA kI gaveSaNA nahIM karanA caahiye| (hIlaNAte vi) jAti Adi kI apakIti--badanAmI karake bhI (na) nahIM, (niMdaNAte vi) dAtA ke sAmane usakI nindA karake bhI (na) nahIM, (garahaNAte vi) logoM ke sAmane dAtA ke avaguNa prakaTa karake bhI (na) nahIM, (holanivaNagarahaNAtevi) hIlanA, nindA aura garhaNA-bhartsanA karake bhI, (bhikkhaM na gavesiyavvaM) bhikSA kI gaveSaNA nahIM karanI cAhiye / (bhesaNAte vi) dAtA ko DarA kara-bhaya dikhA kara

Page #607
562 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhI (na) nahIM, (tajjaNAte vi) DAMTaDapaTa kara yA dhamakI de kara bhI (na, nahIM (tADaNAte vi) thappar3a, mukke, lAThI Adi se pITa kara bhI (na) nahIM, (bhesaNatajjaNatAlaNAte vi) bhaya dikhA kara, tarjana aura tAr3ana karake bhI (bhikkhaM na gavesiyavvaM) bhikSA kI gaveSaNA na karanI caahie| (gAraveNa vi) Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA ke gauravaabhimAna se bhI (na) nahIM, (kuhaNayAe vi) daridratA prakaTa karake yA mAyAcAra karake bhI athavA krodha pragaTa karake bhI (na) nahIM, (vaNImayAte vi) bhikhArI thA yAcaka kI taraha dInatA prakaTa karake bhI (na) nahIM, (gAravakuhaNavaNImayAe vi) gaurava-ghamaMDa, dAridraya yA dambhAcAra aura dInatA ina tInoM ko dikhA kara bhI (bhikkhaM na gavesiyavvaM) bhikSA kI gaveSaNA nahIM karanI cAhiye, (mittayAevi) mitratA dvArA bhI (na) nahIM, (patthaNAevi) prArthanA-anunayavinaya karake bhI (na) nahIM, (sevaNAevi). sevA karake bhI (na) nahIM (mittapatthaNasevaNayAevi) mitratA, prArthanA aura sevA ina tInoM dvArA bhI, (bhikkhaM na gavesiyavvaM) bhikSA kI gaveSaNA nahIM karanI caahie| (annAe) svajanAdi sambandhoM kA paricaya na de karake ajJAta rUpa se, (agaDhie) sambandha jJAta ho jAne para bhI AhArAdi meM apratibaddha yA mUrchArahita, (aduThe) AhAra yA dAtA para dvaSabhAva se yA duSTabhAva se rahita, (adoNe) dainya-kSobha se rahita, (avimaNe) bhojanAdi na pAne para mana meM avikRta-yA glAnirahita, (akaluNe) apane meM honabhAva lA kara dayanIyatA se rahita, (avisAtI) viSAdayukta vacana se mukta, (aparitaMtajogI) nirantara mana, vacana aura kAyA ko zubha anuSThAna meM lagAtA huA, (jayaNadhaDaNa-karaNa-cariya-viNayaguNajogasaMpautte) yatna-prApta saMyamayoga meM udyama, aprApta yogoM kI prApti ke lie ceSTA, vinaya ke AcaraNa aura kSamAdi guNoM ke yoga se yukta (bhikkhU) bhikSAjIvI sAdhu (bhikkhesaNAte) bhikSA kI zuddha eSaNA meM (nirate) niratatatpara ho| (imaM caNaM) aura yaha zuddha bhikSA Adi guNoM ke pratipAdanarUpa pUrvokta (pAvayaNaM) pravacana-satyasiddhAnta (bhagavayA) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne(savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAte) sAre jagat ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa dayA ke lie (sukahiyaM) bhalIbhAMti kahA hai, jo (attahiyaM) AtmA ke lie hitakara hai, (peccAbhAviyaM) janmAntara-dUsare janmoM meM zuddha phala ke rUpa meM pariNata hone se bhAvika hai, (Agamesibhadda) AgAmIkAla meM kalyANakArI hai, (suddha) nirdoSa hai, (neyAuyaM) nyAyayukta hai, (akuDilaM) mokSa ke lie sarala hai, (anuttrN| sabase utkRSTa hai, (savvadukkhapAvANa viusamaNaM) samasta duHkhoM aura pApoM kA upazama karane vAlA hai|

Page #608
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 563 mUlArtha - jo AhAra sAdhu ke lie nahIM banAyA gayA ho, dUsaroM se banavAyA huA na ho, gRhastha dvArA pahale nimaMtraNa de kara phira bulA kara diyA huA na ho, sAdhu ko lakSya karake banAyA huA na ho, sAdhu ke nimitta kharIda kara lAyA huA na ho, tathA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna kI nau koTiyoM se acchI taraha zuddha ho, zaMkita Adi 10 doSoM se rahita ho, udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNA ke doSoM se rahita ho, tathA dAtA dvArA deya vastu svayaM acitta ho gaI ho, yA dUsare se acitta karAI gaI ho, yA AgAmI utpanna hone vAle kRmiyoM se rahita ho, dAtA ne deya vastu ke jantu svayaM pRthak kiye hoM, dAtA ne deya vastu ke jIva dUsaroM se pRthak karAye hoM, tathA jisa deya vastu ke jova svayameva pRthak hoM, aisA prAsuka - acitta bhikSA ke doSoM se rahita sarvathA zuddha bhikSAnna hI gaveSaNA -- grahaNa karane yogya hai / kintu gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke samaya Asana para baiTha kara dharmakathA ke prayojanarUpa kisse-kahAniyA~ sunAne se prApta bhikSA grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai| isI prakAra cikitsA, maMtraprayoga, jar3IbUTI, auSadhi Adi batA kara usake nimitta se prApta bhikSA bhI grAhya nahIM hai / strI - puruSa Adi ke zubhAzubhasUcaka lakSaNa, hastarekhA, bhUkampa Adi utpAta, svapnaphala, jyotiSavidyA, zubhAzubhasUcaka nimittazAstra tathA kathA purANAdi se yA vismaya paidA karane vAle jAdU Adi ke prayoga se prApta bhikSA bhI grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / dambha se prApta bhikSA bhI na ho, dAtA ke putra yA pazu Adi kI rakhavAlI karane se prApta bhI na ho, zikSA dene ke nimitta se bhI prApta hone vAlA bhikSAnna na ho, tathA dambha se, rakSA se aura zikSA se ina tInoM se prApta bhikSA kI bhI gaveSaNA nahIM karanI cAhie | gRhastha ko vandanA yA stuti karake bhI bhikSA na le, satkAra - sammAna karake bhI bhikSA na le, evaM usakI pUjA - sevA karake bhI bhikSA na le, tathA gRhastha kI stuti, satkAra aura pUjA ina tInoM se upalabdha bhikSA bhI grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhiye / jAti Adi kI badanAmI karake bhI bhikSA na le, dAtA kI nindA karake bhI AhAra na le, logoM ke sAmane dAtA ke avaguNa pragaTa karake bhI AhAra na le, tathA dAtA kI holanA, nindA aura garhA ina tInoM ko eka sAtha karake bhI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI caahie| dAtA ko DarA kara bhikSA lenA ThIka nahIM, na use dhamakA kara yA DAMTa kara bhikSA lenA ucita hai, aura na hI use mArapITa karake bhikSA mAMganA ucita hai / bhayabhIta, DAMTaDapaTa -

Page #609
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura mArapITa tInoM eka sAtha karake bhI bhikSA nahIM mAMganA caahiye| apanI Rddhi Adi kA gaurava-ghamaMDa batA kara bhikSA lenA ThIka nahIM, na daridratA pragaTa karake yA dhUrtatA karake bhikSA mAMganA ucita hai aura na hI yAcaka yA bhikhArI kI taraha dInatA pragaTa karake bhikSA lenA acchA hai, tathA ghamaMDa, daridratA yA dhUrtatA aura bhikhArI taraha cApalUsI karake bhI bhikSA na mAMganA cAhie / apanI maitrI batA kara bhI bhikSA lenA ThIka nahIM, na kisI se prArthanA karake bhikSA grahaNa karanA ucita hai,aura nahIM gRhasthakI sevA - pagacaMpI Adi karake hI bhikSA lenA ThIka hai tathA mitratApradarzana, prArthanA aura sevA tInoM eka sAtha karake bhI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhiye / kintu svajanAdi sambandhoM kA, apanA paricaya na dete hue ajJAtarUpa ho kara,sambandha jJAta ho jAne para bhI apratibaddha-lAga lapeTa se rahita yA mUrchArahita, AhAra yA dAtA ke prati dveSabhAva yA duSTa bhAva se rahita, dainyarahita, bhojanAdi na milane para mana meM bhI vikArabhAva se rahita, akaruNa, viSAdarahita tathA prApta saMyama yoga meM prayatna se aura aprApta yogoM ko prApti ke lie ceSTA se, vinaya ke AcaraNa se evaM kSamAdi guNoM ke yoga se yukta hokara bhikSu bhikSAcaryA kI zuddha eSaNA meM rata rhe| yaha pravacana zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sAre jagat ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa dayA ke lie bhalIbhAMti kahA hai ; jo AtmA ke lie hitakara hai, janmAntara meM zuddha phaladAyaka hai, bhaviSya meM kalyANakArI hai, nirdoSa hai, nyAyayukta hai, mokSa ke lie sarala hai, sabase utkRSTa hai aura sabhI duHkhoM aura pApoM ko upazAnta karane vAlA hai| vyAkhyA ahiMsA ke viziSTa AcaraNakartAoM kA pichale sUtrapATha meM ullekha karane ke bAda zAstrakAra ne isa sUtrapATha meM ahiMsA kI ucca sAdhanA karane vAle muniyoM kI bhikSAvidhi kA spaSTa nirUpaNa kiyA hai| yadyapi sUtrapATha kA artha mUlArtha evaM padAnvayArtha se bahuta kucha spaSTa hai; tathApi kaI zabdoM para vivecana karanA Avazyaka hai / isalie nIce una para vivecana prastuta karate haiM ahiMsA ke varNana ke sAtha bhikSAcaryA kI vidha kA nirdeza kyoM ?--isa sUtrapATha ko dekha kara sarvaprathama ye prazna uThate haiM ki ahiMsA ke varNana ke sAtha bhikSAvidhi ke nirdeza kA kyA mela hai ? kyA bhikSAvidhi ke binA ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM

Page #610
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara ho sakatA? kyA ahiMsA ke AcaraNa ke lie amuka prakAra kI bhikSAvidhi anivArya hai ? ina saba praznoM kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki ahiMsA kI pUrNatA mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta,kArita aura anumodana rUpa hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga karane aura inhIM nau koTiyoM se zuddha ahiMsA kA pAlana karane meM hai / isa prakAra kI pUrNa ahiMsA kA pAlana ghara bAra va kuTumbakabIloM kA mamatva chor3a kara, pacana-pAcana, krayavikraya, ghara, makAna yA sAmAna kA parigraha (mamatva) chor3a kara, paMcamahAvratadhArI sAdhu yA sAdhvI bane binA nahIM ho sakatA / agara ahiMsA kA pUrNa upAsaka ghara meM hI rahegA, gRhastha banA raha kara hI apane parivAra, jAti, jamInajAyadAda Adi se lagAva rakhegA to use pacana-pAcana, krayavikraya yA AjIvikA ke lie ArambhasamArambhapUrNa zrama, makAnAdi banAne ke lie ArambhasamArambha Adi karanA par3egA yA ina kAryoM ko karAnA pdd'egaa| aura bhojana banAne, kRSi karane, yA jIvikArtha anya ArambhapUrNa zrama karane meM hiMsA honA anivArya hai| hAlAMki vaha hiMsA saMkalpajA nahIM hotI,ArambhajA hI hotI hai,magara ArambhajA hiMsA bhI to hiMsA hI hai / vaha aNuvratI gRhastha zrAvaka ke lie to sarvathA varNya nahIM hai| usa (zrAvaka) avasthA meM bhI maryAdita ahiMsA kA to pAlana kiyA jA sakatA hai ; lekina gRhastha jIvana meM katipaya anivArya hiMsAoM ke rahate pUrNa ahiMsA pAlane kA dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yahI kAraNa hai ki ahiMsA kA sAMgopAMga pUrNarUpa se pAlana karane ke lie mahAvrata-dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / mahAvratoM meM sarvaprathama ahiMsAmahAvrata AtA hai| mahAvrata dhAraNa kara ke muni bana jAne ke bAda bhI jIvananirvAha kI samasyA to usake sAmane bhI rahatI hai| jIvana kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM ko to vaha bhI nahIM ThukarA sakatA / jIvananirvAha ke lie sarvaprathama bhojana Avazyaka hai| bhojana ke binA zarIra Tika nahIM sktaa| aura dharma-pAlana karane ke lie zarIra ko TikAnA Avazyaka hai| bhojana ke alAvA bhI sAdhu ko apanI jIvanayAtrA ke lie vastra, pAtra, grantha-zAstra Adi kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| ina saba mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie pUrNa ahiMsaka banA huA mahAvratI aparigrahI sAdhu na to koI cIja kharIda sakatA hai, na kharIdavA sakatA hai aura na hI jamInajAyadAda Adi rakha kara yA dhaMdhA athavA naukarI karake badale meM bhojanAdi pAne kA Arambhajanya zrama kara sakatA hai| isI prakAra bhojanAdi pAne ke lie vaha khetI bhI kara yA karavA nahIM sakatA hai aura na svayaM bhojana pakA sakatA hai, na apane lie pakAne kA kaha sakatA hai aura na pakAne vAle kA samarthana hI kara sakatA hai| . aisI hAlata meM apane jIvana kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie gRhasthoM ke yahA~ se bhikSA ke rUpa meM thor3A-thor3A bhojanavastrAdi grahaNa karane ke sivAya sAdhuvarga ke sAmane aura koI rAstA nahIM raha jAtA / bhikSu bana jAne para use bhikSA kA

Page #611
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra adhikAra bhI mila jAtA hai / isI uddezya ko le kara mahAvratI pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ke lie bhikSAcaryA kA anivArya vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| isI kAraNa ahiMsA kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karane ke hetu bhikSAjIvitA anivArya hai| kyoMki tabhI vaha apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke hetu hone vAlI pUrvokta Arambhajanya hiMsA se baca sakatA hai, apane zarIra ko bhI TikAe sakatA hai tathA usase dharmapAlana bhI kara sakatA hai / jaba sAdhu ke lie bhikSAcarI anivArya hai, taba use yaha bhI dekhanA Avazyaka hogA ki hiMsA ke jina (pUrvokta) doSoM se bacane ke lie usane bhikSAvRtti svIkAra kI hai ; ve hI doSa bhikSAcarI meM punaH na A dhamakeM ! anyathA,nikAlane gae billI ko, ghusa gayA UMTa vAlI kahAvata caritArtha hogii| jisa Arambhajanya hiMsA ke Dara se bhikSAvRtti kA sahArA liyA ; usameM aura adhika Arambhajanya hiMsA hone lgegii| kyoMki gRhasthajIvana meM rahate hue to eka hI ghara se sImitamAtrA meM Arambhajanya hiMsA se kAma cala jAtA, parantu sAdhu to vizvakuTumbI bana jAtA hai aura usake prati lokazraddhA bhI umar3ane lagatI hai / sAdhu apanI bhikSAcarI meM agara pUrvokta Arambhajanya hiMsA se bacane kA dhyAna nahIM rakhegA to sAdhu kahe, cAhe na kahe, use jarUrata ho, cAhe na ho, apanI zraddhAbhaktivaza kaI zraddhAlu gRhastha apane-apane gharoM meM usake lie svAdiSTa aura bar3hiyA bhojana taiyAra karane lageMge ; usakI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie ve Arambhajanya hiMsA kI paravAha nahIM kareMge / phira kaI zraddhAlu yA bhAvuka gRhasthoM ko camatkAra batA kara yaMtra, maMtra, taMtra, jyotiSa Adi ke sahAre gRhasthoM kA sAMsArika kArya karake yA duniyAdArI ke cakkara meM phaMsa kara sAdhuvarga unase apanI manacAhI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karane lagegA / aisI dazA meM gRhasthajIvana meM hone vAle Arambha se bhI kaI gunA adhika Arambha sAdhu kI bhikSAcarI ke sAtha bar3ha jaaygaa|| isI dUragAmI pariNAma ko dRSTigata rakha kara zAstrakAra ne ahiMsA ke nirUpaNa ke sAtha bhikSAcarI kI vidhi aura bhikSAcarI meM hone vAle doSoM se bacane kA nirdeza kiyA hai, jo samucita jAna par3atA hai,jisase ki pUrNa ahiMsAmahAvratI sAdhu bhikSAcarI meM saMbhAvita ukta hiMsAjanaka doSoM se baca sakeM aura ahiMsA kA pUrNataH pAlana karane meM saphala ho skeN| ina saba kAraNoM se ahiMsA ke nirUpaNa ke sAtha zAstrakAra ne bhikSAvidhi ke viSaya meM aMgulinirdeza kiyA hai--'imaM ca puDhavidagaagaNimAruyatarugaNatasathAvarasavvabhUyasaMjamadayaTThAte suddha uMchaM gavesiyavvaM / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu pRthvIkAya Adi pAMca sthAvaroM aura dvIndriya Adi trasajIvoM-yAnI chahI kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA navakoTi (tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga) se tyAga karate haiM / ve vizva ke prANimAtra ke rakSaka

Page #612
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 567 sAdhu mana-vacana-kAyA se na to kisI jIva ko svayaM pIr3A pahuMcAte haiM, na kisI jIva ko pIr3A pahuMcAne kI dUsaroM ko preraNA karate haiM,aura na hI kisI jIva ko pIr3A pahuMcAne kI anumodanA karate haiM / isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki dravya aura bhAva se ahiMsA kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karane kI dRSTi se sAdhuoM ko AhAra-pAnI yA dharmapAlana ke lie zarIradhAraNArtha anya upayogI vastu zuddharUpa se bhikSAvidhi ke anusAra grahaNa karanA caahie| unheM yaha anveSaNA-gaveSaNA karanI cAhie ki bhikSA ke rUpa meM prApta hone vAlI ina cIjoM ke pIche kahIM hamAre nimitta se kisI prakAra kI hiMsA to nahIM huI hai ? kyoMki gRhastha logoM dvArA zraddhAbhaktivaza sAdhu ko bhojanAdi dravya dene ke hetu pRthvIkAya, apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai, kahIM dvIndriya Adi trasajIvoM ko bhI pIr3A pahuMcanI saMbhava hai / isalie sAdhu gaveSaNA karake nirdoSa bhikSA hI grahaNa kare / nirdoSa bhikSA kaisI hotI hai ?, isake lie zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM - 'akatamakAriyamaNAhUyamaNuddiLaM akIyakaDaM navahi ya koDihiM suprisuddh|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki bhikSAprApta bhojanAdi padArtha bhikSu ne svayaM na banAyA ho, na sAdhu ke dvArA dUsaroM ko preraNA de kara banavAyA ho, na vaha padArtha sAdhu ko pahale AmaMtraNa de kara taiyAra kiyA gayA ho, aura na hI kisI sAdhu ko lakSya karake banAyA gayA ho / isI prakAra vaha bhojanAdi padArtha sAdhu ke lie hI kharIda kara taiyAra kiyA huA bhI na ho / sArAMza yaha hai ki jo bhojanAdi padArtha sAdhu ko bhikSA ke rUpa meM grahaNa karanA hai, vaha nimnokta navakoTi se vizuddha honA cAhie-1 sAdhu na svayaM jIva kA ghAta karate haiM, 2 na dUsaroM se ghAta karavAte haiM, aura 3 na ghAta karane vAle kA anumodana karate haiM ; 4 ve naM svayaM pakAte haiM, 5 na dUsaroM se pakavAte haiM, aura 6 na pakAne vAle kI anumodanA karate haiM, 7 ve na svayaM kharIdate haiM, 8 na dUsaroM se kharIdavAte haiM, aura 6 na hI kharIdane vAle kI anumodanA karate haiN| kyoMki ve mana,vacana aura kAyA se kRta, kArita aura anumodana ke rUpa meM hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiM / bhikSA ke rUpa meM prApta vaha. padArtha uparyukta nau koTiyoM meM se kisI bhI koTi dvArA dUSita na ho, tabhI navakoTiparizuddha AhAra kahalAtA hai| isa taraha se navakoTiparizuddha bhikSA prApta padArtha grahaNa karane kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA jAyagA to sAdhu hiMsA ke doSa se baca nahIM sakegA, na pUrNa ahiMsApAlana kA dAvA kara skegaa| bhikSA ke samaya lagane vAle 10 eSaNA ke doSa-bhikSA lete samaya nimnokta dasa eSaNA ke doSoM ke lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai / isake lie yaha gAthA prastuta hai 'saMkiyamakkhiyanikkhittapihiya-sAhariyadAyagummIse / apariNayalittachaDDiya-esaNadosA dasa havaMti // '

Page #613
568 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra arthAt-1 zaMkita, 2 prakSita, 3 nikSipta, 4 pihita, 5 saMhRta,6 dAyakaduSTa, 7 unmizra, 8 apariNata, 6 lipta aura 10 chadita (tyakta); ye dasa eSaNA ke doSa haiN|' zaMkita doSa vahA~ hotA hai, jahA~ dAla, cAvala Adi azana, dUdha Adi pAna, modaka Adi khAdima aura ilAyacI, supArI Adi svAdima, ina cAroM prakAra ke AhAroM meM se dAtA dvArA diye jAne vAle kisI bhI bhojya padArtha meM zaMkA ho jAya ki AgamAnusAra yaha vastu grahaNa karane yogya hai yA nahIM ? aura aisA saMdeha ho jAne para bhI usa vastu ko grahaNa kara liyA jAya / jala Adi sacitta padArthoM se prakSita-snigdha hAtha, bartana ga kar3achI Adi dvArA AhArAdi le lenA mrakSita doSa hai| sacitta pRthvI, jala, agni, haritakAya, bIja yA dvIndriyAdi trasa jIvoM para rakhA huA AhArAdi grahaNa kara lenA nikSipta doSa hai| sacitta jala yA hare patte Adi vanaspati se DhakA huA AhArAdi padArtha grahaNa kara lenA pihita doSa hai| dAtA dvArA binA dekhe-bhAle zIghratA se bartana Adi ughAr3a kara diyA huA AhAra Adi le lenA saMhRta doSa hai / dAtA yadi atyanta nanhA bAlaka ho, atyanta azakta yA vRddha ho, jisake hAthapaira kA~pa rahe hoM, bhojana karate-karate bIca meM hI kacce pAnI se hAtha dho kara dene ko udyata ho, Asanna prasavA garbhavatI ho, andhA yA andhI ho, U~ce viSama sthAna para baiThI ho, muMha se phUka mAra kara Aga sulagA rahI ho, lakar3iyA~ DAla kara Aga jalA rahI ho, lakar3I jalAne ke lie cUlhe meM sarakA rahI ho, rAkha se Aga ko Dhaka rahI ho, jala Adi se Aga bujhA rahI ho, yA anya koI agni se sambandhita kArya kara rahI ho, snAna kara rahI ho, yA sacitta vastu se sambandhita koI bhI kArya kara rahI ho, to usa dAtrI yA aise dAtA ke dvArA diyA huA AhArAdi padArtha le lenA dAyakadoSa kahalAtA hai / sacitta jala, patte, phala, phUla Adi haritakAya, gehUM, cane Adi bIja tathA dvIndriya Adi trasa jIva ina pAMcoM meM se kisI bhI kisma ke jIvoM se mizrita AhAra dAtA se le lenA unmizra doSa hai| tila, cAvala Adi ke dhovana kA jala, uSNajala, cane, tuSa Adi kA dhoyA huA jala, haraDe Adi ke cUrNa se mizrita jala yA aura bhI kisI cIja kA jala, jo acchI taraha varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza se pariNata na huA ho, usa aprAsuka jala ko grahaNa karane se apariNata doSa lagatA hai| gerU, har3atAla, khar3iyA, mainasila, binA char3e cAvala aura patte Adi ke hare zAka se lipta hAtha yA bartana yA sacitta jala se bhIge hue hAtha yA bartana dvArA AhArAdi dene para lene se lipta doSa lagatA hai|

Page #614
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 566 hAtha se jamIna para nIce TapakatI huI yA giratI huI bhojanAdi vastu ko nA chardita doSa hai / ye dasa eSaNA ke doSa haiM, inase bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ko bacanA cAhie / isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai- 'dasahi ya dosehiM vippamukke uggamauppAyaNesaNAsuddha - isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu ke dvArA bhikSA ke rUpa meM liyA jAne vAlA AhArAdi padArtha eSaNA ke dasa doSoM se mukta honA cAhie / isa prakAra udgama ke solaha aura utpAdanA ke solaha ina battIsa doSoM se bhI rahita zuddha honA cAhie ; tabhI vaha sAdhu ahiMsA kA zuddha AcaraNa kara sakegA / aba kramazaH hama ina 32 doSoM ke nAma aura saMkSepa meM unakA lakSaNa batAeMge / udgamadoSa aura unakA svarUpa - inakA udgama nAma isalie rakhA gayA hai ki doSa sevana kiye jAte haiM, sAdhu letA hai to use ye doSa lagate haiN| AhAra kI utpatti ke samaya gRhastha dAtA dvArA ye binA gaveSaNA - chAna bIna kie hI agara AhAra le aura usakI vaha bhikSA azuddha ho jAtI haiM / - muddesa 16 udgamadoSoM ko batAne ke lie nimnokta gAthAe~ prastuta hai - pUi kamme ya mIsajAe ya / pAhuDiyAe pAoyarakIyappAmicce // 1 // pariyaTTie abhiessfobhanne mAlADe i / acchajje aNiTThe ajjhoyarae solasa piMDuggame dosA // 2 // ThavaNA arthAt -- 1 AdhAkarmika, 2 auddezika, 3 pUtikarma, 4 mizrajAta, 5 sthApanA, 12 udbhinna, 13 mAlAhRta, 16 udgamadoSa haiM; jo piMDa 6 prAbhRtika, 7 prAduSkaraNa, 8 krIta 9 prAmitya, 10 parivartita 11 abhihRta, 14 Acchidya, 15 anisRSTa aura 16 adhyavapUraka, ye AhAra kI utpatti se sambaddha haiM aura dAtA se hote haiM / dhArmika-sAdhu ke nimitta gRhastha dvArA mana meM AdhAna - dhAraNA banA lenA ki Aja mujhe amuka sAdhu ke lie bhojanAdi banAnA hai, isa prakAra mana meM taya kara lenA aura phira tadanusAra kriyA karanA, AdhA karma hai aura AdhAkarmaniSpanna ukta AhAra ko grahaNa kara lenA AdhAkarmika doSa kahalAtA haiM / ise adha:karma bhI kahate hai, usakA artha hotA hai - saMyama se adhaHpatana karAne vAlA AhAragrahaNadoSa / audezika - gRhastha dvArA apane lie banAe hue AhAra Adi ke sAtha pahale yA bAda meM sAdhuoM ke uddezya se adhika taiyAra kiye gae AhArAdi grahaNa karanA audde zika doSa hai / audda ziMka doSa do prakAra se hotA hai-- ogharUpa se aura vibhAgarUpa se / bahuta se bhikSAjIviyoM ko dekha kara 'bhikSAcara to bahuta haiM, kitanoM ko deMge, - isa prakAra mana meM soca kara jisa bartana meM cAvala paka rahe hoM, usameM apane aura dUsare ke ucita aMza kA vibhAga kie binA hI kucha adhika cAvala DAla denA aura sAdhu dvArA

Page #615
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra usameM se kucha le lenA, ogharUpa se - sAmAnyarUpa se audde zika hai| kintu jahAM apane lie itanA, sAdhu, bAbA, parivrAjaka yA tApasa ke lie itanA, isa prakAra ThIka vibhAga karake gRhastha dvArA banAyA gayA bhojana vibhAgarUpa se audde zika hai| bAbAoM ke lie, bhikhAriyoM yA kaMgaloM ke lie unake nAma se alaga nikAla kara kiyA gayA bhojana bhI auddezika kahalAtA hai / saMkSepa meM auddezika ke 4 bheda haiM-uddeza, samuddeza, Adeza aura samAdeza / jitane bhI bhikSAcara haiM, una sabako uddezya karake gahastha dvArA banAyA gayA bhojana uddeza hai, kevala anya veSa dhArI bAbAoM ko uddezya karake banAyA gayA bhojana samuddeza hai, jo bhojana bauddha bhikSa oM, tApasoM yA parivrAjakoM ke lie soca kara banAyA gayA ho, vaha Adeza hai aura jo kevala ucca koTi ke nirgrantha sAdhuoM ko dene kA saMkalpa karake banAyA gayA ho, vaha AhAra samAdeza hai / ye cAra auddozika doSa haiN| pUtikarma-udgamAdi doSoM se rahita apane Apa meM zuddha AhArAdi meM azuddha AdhAkarmAdidoSayukta AhArAdi milA kara gRhastha dvArA sAdhu ko dene para vaha AhAra le lenA pUtikarmadoSa hai| mizrajAta-apane parivAra aura sAdhu donoM ke lie eka bartana meM hI milA kara banAnA aura vaha sAdhu ko denA mizrajAta doSa hai / 1-jitane bhI yAcaka haiM, unake lie, 2- pAkhaMDiyoM ke lie, 3- sAdhuoM ke lie, isa prakAra kramaza: yAvarthikamizra, pAkhaMDimizra aura sAdhumizra ke rUpa meM yaha doSa bhI tIna prakAra kA hai| sthApanA--'sAdhu ko dene se pahale dUsare ko nahIM dUMgA',isa abhiprAya se gRhastha dvArA apane yahAM banA huA bhojana alaga hI sthApita karake rakha denA sthApanAdoSa hai / aisI sthApanA do taraha se hotI hai-1-apane sthAna para cUlhe yA patIlI meM sthApita karanA aura dUsare ke sthAna para acche bartana Adi meM sthApita krnaa| yaha dvividha sthApanA doSa bhI cirakAlikI aura itvarakAlikI ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| prAbhUtakadoSa--sAdhuoM ko gAMva meM Aye jAna kara mehamAna ko Age-pIche karake die jAne vAle AhArAdi ke grahaNa se prAbhutakadoSa hotA hai| yaha doSa bhI utkarSaNa aura apakarSaNa ke bheda se do prakAra kA hai| jahA~ lagna, utsava yA pAhune ke Agamana kA dina sAdhu ke Ane para Age bar3hA diyA jAya, vahA~ utkarSaNaprAbhRtaka hai aura jahAM inakA dina ghaTA diyA jAya yAnI sAdhu ke Ane se pahale hI pUrvokta utsavAdi kA dina pahale kI kisI tithi ko nizcita kara liyA jAya, vahAM apakarSaNa prAbhRtakadoSa hai| prAduSkaraNa - aMdherI jagaha meM ujAlA karake gRhastha dvArA diye jAne vAle AhAra Adi ke lene se prAduSkaraNa doSa lagatA hai| yaha bhI do taraha kA hai--saMkramaNa aura prakAzana / sAdhu ke ghara para Ane para gRhiNI dvArA bhojana yA bartana Adi

Page #616
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara aMdhere se ujAle meM lAnA saMkamaNa doSa hai, jabaki sAdhu ke Ate hI dIpaka saMjo kara prakAza karanA prakAzanadoSa hai| krItadoSa-gRhastha dvArA sAdhu ke lie kharIde gae vastra,pAtra,bhojana Adi lene se krIta doSa lagatA hai| krIta doSa ke bhI cAra bheda haiM- Atmadravya krIta, paradravyakrIta, AtmabhAvakrIta aura parabhAvakrIta / bhikSA ke lie saMyamI ke praveza karane para gAya Adi dekara badale meM liyA bhojana sAdhu ko denA svadravyakIta doSa hai, dUsaroM ko sAdhu kI mahimA batAkara usase AhArAdi koI vastu kharIdavA kara sAdhu ko denA paradravya krItadoSa hai| isI taraha prajJapti Adi vidyA aura ceTakAdi maMtroM ke badale meM AhAra svayaM kharIda kara sAdhu ko denA AtmabhAvakrItadoSa hai, aura uparyukta vidyA aura maMtroM ke badale meM dUsaroM se AhArAdi kharIdavA kara sAdhu ko denA parabhAvakrItadoSa hai / prAmityadoSa-sAdhu ke lie koI vastu udhAra le kara gRhastha dvArA dene se sAdhu ko prAmitya doSa lagatA hai| isake bhI do bheda haiM--savRddhika aura avRddhika / karja se adhika denA savRddhika hai aura jitanA karja liyA, utanA hI denA avRddhika hai| * parivartitadoSa-eka gRhastha se dUsare gRhastha ne sAdhu ke lie eka vastu ke badale . bhojanAdi dUsarI vastu lI ho ; usa vastu ke lene meM sAdhu ko parivartitadoSa lagatA hai| ___ abhyAhRtadoSa-sAdhu ke lie gRhastha dvArA sammukha lAe hue AhArAdi ke lene se sAdhu ko abhyAhRta doSa lagatA hai| isake do bheda haiM--AcIrNa aura anAcIrNa / kalpanIya gharoM se lA kara diyA huA AhAra AcIrNa hai aura akalpanIya gharoM se lA kara diyA huA anAcIrNa hai| ina donoM ke bhI pracchanna aura prakaTa tathA svagrAma aura paragrAma ke bheda se 4 bheda hote haiN| inake artha spaSTa haiM / udbhinnadoSa-miTTI, lAkha Adi se lIpA huA yA muhara lagA kara aMkita kiyA huA auSadha,ghI,tela,Adi dravyoM ke bartana kA lepa yA mukhabaMdha Adi sAdhu ke lie tor3a kara diye jAne vAle padArthoM ke lene se sAdhu ko udbhinna doSa lagatA hai| isake bhI do bheda haiM--pihitodbhinna aura kapATodbhinna / pihitodbhinna to kuppI Adi kA mukhabaMdha khola kara yA TIna Adi kI sIla tor3a kara sAdhu ko dene se lagatA hai, tathA kapATodbhinna vaha doSa hai, jahA~ varSoM se baMda kapATa ko khola kara sAdhu ko koI padArtha dene se lagatA hai| . mAlApahRta-mAlArohaNadoSa-dAtA yadi Ter3hImer3hI sIr3hI yA niHzreNI para car3ha kara athavA U~ce Ubar3a-khAbar3a-viSama sthAna para car3ha kara yA nIce talaghara meM utara kara AhArAdi dene lage to usake grahaNa karane se sAdhu ko yaha doSa lagatA hai ; kyoMki Upara car3hane yA nIce utarane Adi se dAtA ke gira par3ane, coTa lagane yA prANahAni hone kI saMbhAvanA hai ; isalie yaha doSa mAnA gayA hai| AcchedyadoSa-rAjA, cora, gA~va kA mukhiyA yA anya koI balavAn vyakti

Page #617
572 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kisI nirbalavyakti yA apane naukara Adi ko usakI dAna dene kI anicchA hone para bhI DarA, dhamakA kara usase jabardastI sAdhu ko dilAve yA svayaM chIna kara sAdhu ko de de to usake lene se sAdhu ko AcchedyadoSa lagatA hai| anisRSTadoSa-bhojanAdi kisI padArtha ke mAlika dvArA apane adhIna naukara, putra, gumAzte Adi ko sAdhu ko dene kI manAhI hone para bhI yadi koI bhaktivaza sAdhu ko dene lage to vahA~ sAdhu dvArA usa vastu ko lene para anisRSTa doSa lagatA hai / anisaSTa ke do bheda haiM--Izvara aura anIzvara / deyapadArtha kA mAlika dene kI icchA kare, lekina maMtrI, gumAzte Adi apane mAtahata naukaroM ko manA kareM to unase liyA huA bhojana Izvara-anisRSTa kahalAtA hai| svAmI dvArA niSiddha kiyA huA bhojanAdi padArtha anya janoM dvArA diyA jAya aura use sAdhu grahaNa kara le to anIzvaraanisRSTa kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra sAjhI vastu usake saba mAlikoM kI anumati ke binA lenA bhI, anisRSTa doSa hai| adhyavapUraka-saMyamI sAdhuoM ko gA~va kI ora Ate dekha kara unako dene ke lie apane nimitta taiyAra kiye jAne vAle bhAta Adi meM vaisI hI vastu aura adhika milA kara usakI vRddhi kiye gae azanAdi ke lene se sAdhu ko yaha doSa lagatA hai| isa prakAra udgama ke pUrvokta 16 doSoM se mukta, gaveSaNA se parizuddha AhAra Adi sAdhu ko lenA caahie| utpAdanA ke solaha doSa aura unake lakSaNa-utpAdanA ke 16 doSa dAtAgRhastha ke nimitta se nahIM lgte| jihvAlolupatA,zarIrazuzrUSA,sukumAratA Adi kAraNoM se sAdhu ke nimitta se hI ye doSa paidA hote haiN| una 16 doSoM ke lie nimnokta gAthAe~ prastuta haiM dhAIdUiNimitte AjIvavaNImage tigicchA ya / kohe mANe mAyA-lobhe ya havaMti dasa ee // 1 // pusviMpacchAsaMthava vijjA-maMte ya cunna-joge y| uppAyaNAi dosA solasame mUlakamme ya // 2 // arthAt-dhAtrI, dUtI, nimitta, AjIva, vanIpaka, cikitsA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ; ye daza tathA pUrva-pazcAt-saMstava, vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa, yoga aura mUlakarma ye 6 milAkara kula 16 doSa utpAdanA ke hote haiN| ___ dhAtrIdoSa--sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi kisI gRhastha ke bAlaka yA bAlikA kI dhAtrI (dhAya) kA kAma karake AhAra pAnI,vastra Adi gRhastha se grahaNa kareM to vahA~ dhAtrIdoSa lagatA hai / dhAtrI pAMca prakAra kI hotI haiM-kSIradhAtrI (bAlaka ko dUdha pilAne vAlI), majjanadhAtrI (snAna karAne vAlI), maMDanadhAtrI (bAlaka ko kapar3e, gahane Adi pahanAne vAlI), krIr3anadhAtrI (bAlaka ko khelAne vAlI) aura utsaMgadhAtrI (goda meM

Page #618
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara lie-lie phirane vaalii)| isakA eka artha yaha bhI hotA hai ki kisI dhanADhya bhakta ke yahA~ rakhI huI kisI dhAtrI ko, usakI svAminI se usake avaguNavarNana karake nikalavA denA aura usake badale dUsarI apanI paricita naI dhAtrI ko rakhavA kara usa dhAtrI dvArA pradatta svAdiSTa aura snigdha bhojanAdi grahaNa karanA, dhAtrIpiMDadoSa hai / dUtIdoSa-eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para, eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va, gRhasthoM kA saMdeza kahate yA kahalAte phiranA tathA dUtIpana ke kAma ko karake gRhastha bhaktabhaktAoM kI bhAvanA bar3hA kara AhArAdi grahaNa karanA dUtIdoSa hai| nimittadoSa-bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAnakAla ke lAbhAlAbha, sukha-duHkha, jIvita-maraNa Adi ke sambandha meM nimittajJAna gRhastha ke pUche jAne yA na pUche jAne para batAnA / phira vaha nimitta hastarekhAdi dekha kara batAyA jAya yA zubhAzubhaceSTA dekha kara batAyA jAya yA jyotiSazAstra dvArA batAyA jAya, vaha nimitta hai| nimitta batA kara viziSTa bhojana Adi padArtha grahaNa karanA nimittapiMDadoSa kahalAtA hai| AjIvadoSa-AjIva vRtti yA AjIvikA ko kahate haiM / gRhastha ko AjIvikA ke sambandha meM kucha batalA kara AhArAdi lene se AjIvadoSa lagatA hai / yaha 5 prakAra kA hai-jAtiviSayaka, kalAviSayaka, gaNaviSayaka,karmaviSayaka aura zilpaviSayaka / brAhmaNaputra ko dekha kara yaha kahanA ki 'maiM bhI brAhmaNa thA ; yajJa, homa Adi kriyAe~ isa-isa taraha se karatA thA, tuma bhI karo', yaha jAtiviSayaka AjIvadoSa hai| isI prakAra apanA kula pragaTa karake use kulAcAra batAnA kulaviSayaka AjIvadoSa hai / isI taraha gRhasthajIvana ke khetI Adi karmoM kA anubhava batA kara apanA pUrvakarma pragaTa karanA karmaviSayaka AjIvadoSa hai| tathA citrakalA Adi zilpa batA kara apane ko gRhasthajIvana meM ukta zilpakalAdi se sambandhita batAnA zitpaviSayaka AjIva doSa hai / aura apane Apa ko amuka gaNa kA batA kara usa gaNa kA AcAra batAnA gaNaviSayaka AjIvadoSa hai / inase hAni yaha hai ki agara jAti Adi batAne se koI prasanna ho gayA, taba to AdhAkarmAdi doSa lagA kara AhArAdi degA, aura yadi koI nArAja ho gayA to yaha kaha kara ghara se nikAla degA ki 'nAlAyaka ! tU hamArI jAti, kula, gaNa karma yA zilpa se bhraSTa ho gayA !' vanIpakadoSa-raMka, bhikhArI,yAcaka Adi kI taraha dInatA dikhA kara,gir3agir3A kara,dAtA kI yA dAtA jisa guru,vipra Adi kA bhakta ho,usake sAmane usa ArAdhya guru Adi kI prazaMsA karake gRhastha se AhAra-pAnI,vastra,pAtra Adi lene se vanIpakadoSa lagatA hai / dAtA ke priya kuttA, azva, zuka Adi kI prazaMsA se bhI yaha doSa hotA hai / cikitsAdoSa--rogoM kA pratIkAra karanA cikitsA hai| cikitsAzAstra ke 8 bheda haiM--bAlacikitsA, zarIracikitsA, rasAyana, viSataMtra, bhUtataMtra, zalAkA

Page #619
574 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kiyA aura zalyacikitsA / ina AThoM taraha kI cikitsA svayaM vaidya bana kara yA dUsaroM ko davA yA ilAja batA kara yA vaidya Adi se karavA kara usa gRhastha se AhArAdi lenA cikitsAdoSa kahalAtA hai / krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhapiNDadoSa -- kopa karake gRhastha se AhAra Adi lenA krodhapiNDa hai / udAharaNArtha - kisI sAdhu ke mAraNa, mohana, uccATana, zApa Adi ke prabhAva ko, tapa ke prabhAva yA kopakANDa ko pratyakSa dekha kara bhaya se koI gRhastha AhArAdi de to vaha krodhapaMDa kahalAtA hai / athavA brAhmaNa Adi dUsare yAcakoM ko apane sAmane dete dekha kara svayaM ko na dene para dAtA gRhastha para kopa karane para vaha isa AhArAdi detA hai ki sAdhu ko nArAja aura krodhita karanA acchA nahIM, isa prakAra jisameM krodha hI piMDotpAdana kA mukhya kAraNa ho, usa piMDa ko le lenA krodhadoSa hai / kinhIM sAdhuoM dvArA sAdhu kI isa prakAra se prazaMsA kI jAtI hai ki 'yadi Aja hama sabako bar3hiyA bhojana khilA doge to tuma atizaya labdhi vAle samajhe jAoge / ' isa para vaha prazaMsA se garva meM phUla kara kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ jA kara use dAnavIra, dharmAtmA Adi prazaMsAtmaka vacanoM se car3hA kara usake parivAra vAloM kI icchA na hote hue bhI usa abhimAnI gRhastha se AhAravastrAdi le letA hai to vaha mAnapiMDadoSa hai / koI sAdhu maMtrAdila se rUpa badala kara, gRhastha ko dhokhe meM DAla kara bar3hiyA AhAra Adi grahaNa karatA hai to vaha mAyApiMDadoSa hotA hai / lobhavaza rasalolupa bana kara sAmAnya gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie na jA kara yA canA Adi tuccha cIjeM na le kara jahA~ laDDUper3a Adi bar3hiyA padArtha mileM, vahIM pahuMce aura bar3hiyA vastue~ dekha kara pAtra bhara le to vaha lobhapiMDadoSa hotA hai / 1 pUrvapazcAtsaMstavadoSa - sAdhu jahA~ bhikSA lene se pahale aura bAda meM dAtA kI prazaMsA karake AhArAdi le, vahA~ pUrvapazcAt saMstavadoSa hotA hai / yaha bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-- vacanasaMstava, sambandhasaMstava / vacanasaMstava doSa isa prakAra se hotA haikisI dhanADhya ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie pahuMca kara bhikSA lene se pahale hI usakI jhUThI prazaMsA karanA ki 'Apa ke dAnavIratA Adi guNoM kI jaisI prazaMsA sunI thI, vaise hI guNa maiM Apa meM dekha rahA hUM / ' athavA vaha dAna karane se AnAkAnI kare yA bhUla jAya to kahanA ki 'pahale to Apa bar3e dAnI the, aba dAna denA kaise bhUla gae ?' athavA kisI yuvaka ko dekha kara kahanA - 'tumhAre pitA yA bAbA bar3e dAnI the, tuma bhI unhIM dAnavIroM ke putra yA pautra ho, tuma bhI dAnavIra banoge, isa prakAra kI jhUThI prazaMsA bhikSAgrahaNa se pUrva karanA pUrvasaMstava hai / bhikSA grahaNa ke bAda dAtA kA pazcAtsaMstava isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai ki "Apa bar3e dAnI haiM, yazasvI haiM, Apa ke dAna kI kIrti to sarvatra vikhyAta hai, aadi|" athavA yoM kahanA ki " Apake darzana se hamArI A~kheM ThaMDI

Page #620
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvaraM 575 ho gaI, hamArA mana praphullita huA / " koI sambandha na hone para bhI sAdhu dvArA isa prakAra jor3A jAtA hai - " jaisI tumhArI guNavatI mAtA hai, vaisI merI bhI hai, ise dekha-dekha kara merI A~khoM meM harSAzru barasa par3ate haiM !" athavA "tumhArI suzIla patnI ke samAna merI bhI suzIla patnI hai, jise maiM chor3a kara dIkSita huA hUM / " athavA "jaise tumhAre putra haiM, vaise saMsAra meM mere bhI haiM / " yA vaha sambandhoM kI kalpanA pragaTa karatA hai - "tuma to merI mAtA ho yA mAtRtulya hI ho, sahodara bahana ke samAna ho yA putrI hI ho / " vidyAdoSa, maMtradoSa - jina maMtroM kI adhiSThAtrI devI ho, una maMtroM ko japa, homa, yaMtra - lekhana Adi viziSTa paddhati ke dvArA siddha kara lenA vidyAsiddhi hai / isa prakAra se kisI bhI vidyA ko siddha karake gRhasthoM ke vividha prayojanoM ke lie usakA prayoga karake athavA amuka vidyA gRhasthoM ko sikhA kara yA sikhA dene kA AzvAsana de kara unase bhojanAdi vastue~ grahaNa karanA vidyApiMDadoSa hai / maMtroM ke adhiSThAtA deva hote haiM / vividha maMtroM ko japa, pATha Adi dvArA siddha karake gRhasthoM ke vividha prayojana siddha karane ke lie unakA prayoga karake yA unheM maMtra batA kara bhojanAdi padArtha prApta karanA maMtra piDadoSa hai / cUrNadoSa, yogadoSa- cUrNa aura yoga ye do doSa haiM / A~khoM meM aisA maMtrita aMjana yA anya cUrNa DAla le, yA DAla de, jisase saba vaza meM ho jAya, vaha cUrNa kahalAtA hai tathA ekadama adRzya kara dene vAle saubhAgyadaurbhAgyakAraka pAdalepa Adi yoga kahalAte haiM / eka vastu ke sAtha dUsarI vastu milAne se aneka prakAra ke adRSTakAraka aMjana Adi banA kara gRhasthoM ko de kara yA unake lie prayoga karake badale meM unase AhArAdi lenA cUrNadoSa hai / tathA pAdalepana Adi yoga svayaM karake yA gRhasthoM ko batalA kara badale meM unase AhArAdi lenA yogadoSa hai / mUla karmadoSa garbhastaMbhana, garbhAdhAna, garbhapAta, vazIkaraNa, bandhyAkaraNa Adi ke lie maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra yA auSadha - jar3IbUTI Adi batalA kara gRhasthoM se AhArAdi nAmUlakarmadoSa hai / ina utpAdanA ke 16 doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra Adi hI sAdhu ko grahaNa karanA cAhie / , pahale batAe hue zaMkita Adi 10 eSaNA ke doSa 16 udgamadoSa evaM 16 utpAdanAdoSa, ye saba milA kara AhArAdi bhikSA grahaNa karane ke 42 doSa' hote haiM inase baca kara hI sAdhu apane saMyama evaM ahiMsApAlana ko zuddha rakha sakegA / ; 1 - AhAra ke ye 42 doSa sAmAnya yA jaghanya haiM, isake madhyama bheda 106 haiM, aura utkRSTa bheda 204 haiM / isakI vistRta jAnakArI ke lie piMDaniyukti Adi grantha par3heM / --saMpAdaka

Page #621
576 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prAsuka AhAra- prAsuka AhAra kA artha hai-aisA AhAra pAnI, jo cetana. rahita ho / yadyapi sAdhu ko sacitta vastu ko acitta svayaM karanA nahIM hai aura na preraNA de kara karAnA hai / parantu jisa samaya vaha bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM jAya usa samaya jo AhArAdi padArtha use lenA hai, vaha acitta (prAsuka) honA cAhie ; phira bhale hI usa padArtha ke jIva svataH yA kisI kAraNa se cyuta-pRthak ho gae hoM, athavA usameM se jIva isa prakAra pRthak ho gae hoM ki bhaviSya meM paidA na ho sakeM, athavA dAtA ne sAdhu ke uddezya se nahIM,. apitu. apane lie svata: preraNA se usa vastu meM se jIva pRthak karavA rakhe hoN| isI Azaya ko nimnokta paMkti se zAstrakAra ne vyakta kiyA hai-'vavagayacuyacAviyacattadeha ca phAsuyaM / ' ____ sAdhu kI niHspRhI bhikSAvRtti bhikSa ka kI dInavatti nahIM-sAdhu kA jIvana sarvocca hai / cakravartI bhI apanI sarvasva vibhUti aura dhanasaMpatti ko chor3a kara isa munipada ko svIkAra karatA hai / ataH paMcamahAvratI sAdhu kI bhikSA bilakula niHspRhabhikSA hai / sAtha hI svAbhimAnapUrvaka evaM samabhAva se grahaNa kI jAne ke kAraNa vaha amIrI bhikSA bhI hai / use na to bhikSA ke samaya gRhasthoM meM gharoM meM baiTha kara kathAkahAniyoM, cuTakaloM Adi se manoraMjana karake unase bheMTa-dakSiNA ke rUpa meM AhArAdi lenA hai, na cikitsA, maMtra, taMtra,yaMtra,jar3IbUTI, auSadha Adi ke prayogoM se unake sAMsArika prayojanoM ko siddha karake unakI dAnavRtti ko ubhAranA hai, na zarIracihnoM, utpAtoM, svapnoM, jyotiSAntargata grahoM, evaM vividha nimittoM kA phalAphala batA kara yA jAdUTone Adi ke camatkAra batA kara gRhasthoM se AhArAdi kI sevA lenI hai ; na dambha, rakhavAlI evaM zAsana kA kAma karake gRhasthoM se bhikSA lenI hai ; na gRhasthoM kI stuti, sammAna yA pUjA karake AhArAdi lenA hai| apanI bhikSA ke lie sAdhu kisI gahastha kI jAtigata nindA karake, vyaktigata nindA karake yA logoM ke sAmane usake doSa pragaTa karake usakI dAnavRtti ko ukasAegA nahIM / vaha kisI ko DarA-dhamakA kara, phaTakAra kara yA mArapITa kara bhikSA lene kI to bAta hI nahIM soca sakatA / aura na hI vaha apane guru, sampradAya yA jAti Adi kA bar3appana jatA kara yA phaTeTUTe kapar3e Adi pahana kara apanI daridratA batA kara yA bhikhAriyoM kI taraha gir3agir3A kara yA gRhastha kI cApalUsI yA khuzAmada karake kisI gRhastha ko bhikSA dene ke lie prerita karatA hai| isa prakAra caTTAna kI taraha apane siddhAntoM para dRr3ha sAdhu bhikSA lene kI nIyata se dAtA ke prati kRtrima maitrIbhAva pradarzita karake, yA prArthanA karake athavA naukara kI taraha gRhastha kI sevA karake kadApi bhikSAgrahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| vaha gRhastha ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie jAyagA taba bilakula aparicita-sA bana

Page #622
577 chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara kara, paricaya ho jAne para bhI AhArAdi meM apratibaddha ho kara kisI para bhI dveSabhAva na rakha kara, mana meM adainya, ahInabhAva, aviSAda, Adi kI zuddha bhAvanA hI lekara jAegA / vaha binA thake zuddha bhikSA kI khoja meM ghUmegA, kintu na milane para apane bhAgya, vyakti yA gAMva ko nahIM kosegA / vaha aprApta ke lie udyama aura prApta para saMyama karegA aura vinaya, niHspRhatA, anAsakti, kSamA, tyAga, vairAgya Adi apane sahaja guNoM se hI sabako prabhAvita karegA, apane mana vacana aura kAyA ko satata svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi uttama dharmAcaraNa meM lagAe rakhegA / frer meM zuddhatA kA upadeza kisane aura kyoM diyA ? - sAdhu kI bhikSAvidhi meM zuddhatA aura nirdoSatA ke lie zAstrakAra ne jo nirUpaNa kiyA hai, vaha sArA kA sArA upadezAtmaka aura anuzAsanAtmaka pratIta hotA hai / ise par3hane se aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mAno eka pitA apane ardhavidagdha yA maMdamati putra ko eka hI ko jora de kara bAra-bAra kaha rahA ho / sacamuca, putra ke prati asIma vAtsalya hI pitA se bAra-bAra usI bAta ko kahalAtA hai, isameM punarukti doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA / bhikSAvidhi sambandhI pUrvokta pravacana bhI apane jyeSTha putroM-muniyoM ke prati vizvavatsala, paramapitA bhagavAn mahAvIra ne samyak prakAra se diyA hai, aura vaha diyA hai sampUrNa vizva ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa dayA se prerita ho kara / apane jyeSTha putroM ke lie unakA bhikSAvidhi kA yaha upadeza Atmahitakara hai, bhaviSya meM kalyANakara hai, janma-janmAntara ko saphala banAne vAlA hai, yaha nyAyayukta hai, lAgalapeTa vAlA nahIM, apitu zuddha hai, mokSaprApti ke lie bhI AsAna hai, zreSTha hai, samasta du:khoM aura pApoM ko zAnta karane vAlA hai| sacamuca sAdhuvarga ke lie nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti kA AviSkAra karake tIrthaMkaroM ne sAdhu kI jIvanayAtrA sukhada, sarala, bhArahIna aura tejasvI banA dI hai / ahiMsApAlana ke lie pAMca bhAvanAe~ zAstrakAra ne pUrva sUtrapATha meM pUrNarUpa se ahiMsA ke pAlana ke lie bhikSAvidhi tathA bhikSA meM nirdoSatA kI sAvadhAnI ke lie upadeza diyA hai, aba ahiMsA ke pUrNataH pAlana ke lie ruci, jijJAsA, zraddhA, utsAha, dhRti, preraNA, dRr3hatA aura tIvratA kI jananI ke tulya jina-jina mukhya pAMca bhAvanAoM kI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM AvazyakatA hai, unakA nirdeza ve nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA karate haiM mUlapATha tassa imA paMca bhAvaNAto paDhamassa vayassa hoMti - pANAti 37

Page #623
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vAyaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTThA ( 1 ) paDhamaM ThANagamaNaguNajogaju' jaNajugaMtaranivAtiyAe diTThIe IriyavvaM kIDapayaMgatasathAvaradayApareNa niccaM pupphaphalatayapavAlakaMdamUladagamaTTiyabI jahaMriyaparivajjieNa samma; evaM khalu savvapANA na hIliyavvA, na niMdiyavvA, na garahiyavvA, na hiMsiyavvA, na chidiyavvA, na bhidiyavvA, na vaheyavvA, na bhayaM dukkhaM ca kiMci labbhA pAveu je, evaM IriyAsamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA asabalamasaMki liTThanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsae saMjae susAhU / ( 2 ) bitIyaM ca maNeNa pAvaeNaM pAvakaM ahammiyaM dAruNaM nissaMsaM vahabaMdhaparikile sabahulaM bhayamaraNa'- parikilesasaMkiliTTha na kayAvi maNeNa pAvateNaM pAvagaM kiMci vijhAyavvaM; evaM maraNasamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA asabalamasaMki liTThanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsa saMjae susAhU / ( 3 ) tatiyaM ca vatIte pAviyAMte pAvakaM na kiMci vi bhAsiyavvaM evaM vaya ( ti ) samitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA asabalamasaM kiliTThanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsae saMja susAhU / (4) cautthaM AhAra - esaNAe suddha chaM gavesiyadhvaM annAe akahie agaDhite aTThe adINe akaluNe avasAdI aparitaMtajogI jayaNaghaDaNakaraNacariyaviNayaguNajogasaMpaoga jutte (tto) bhikkhU, bhikkhesaNAte jutte, sAmudANeUNa bhikkhAcariyaM uMchaM ghettUNa Agato gurujaNassa pAsaM gamaNAgamaNAticAre paDikka maNa (mme) paDikkaMte, AloyaNadAyaNaM ca dAUNa gurujaNassa (gurusaM dissa vA ) jahovaesaM niraiyAraM ca appamatto, 578 1 kahIM kahIM 'bhayamaraNa' ke badale 'maraNabhaya' pATha milatA hai / 2 ' ahammiyaM dAruNaM nisaMsaM vahabaMdhaparikilesabahulaM jarAmaraNaparikilesasaMkiliTTha na kAvi tIe pAviyAe pAvakaM / ' itanA adhika pATha kisI kisI prati meM hai / -saMpAdaka

Page #624
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 571 puNaravi aNesaNAto payato, paDikkamittA pasaMte AsINasuhanisanna muhuttamettaM ca jhANasuhajoganANasajjhAyagoviyamaNe, dhammamaNe, avimaNe, suhamaNe, aviggahamaNe, samAhiyamaNe,saddhAsaMveganijjaramaNe, pavayaNavacchalabhAviyamaNe u8 UraNa ya pahaTTatuTTha jahArAyaNiyaM nimaMtaittA ya sAhave bhAvao ya viiNNe ya gurujaNeNaM upaviTTha saMpamajjiUraNa sasIsaM kAyaM tahA karatalaM amucchite, agiddha, agaDhie, agarahite, aNajjhovavaNNe, aluddha, aNutaTThite, asurasuraM acavacavaM adutamavilaMbiyaM aparisADi AloyabhAyaNe jayaM payateNa vavagayasaMjogamaNigAlaM ca vigayadhUmaM akkhovaMjaNavaNANulevaNabhUyaM saMjamajAyAmAyAnimittaM saMjamabhAravahaNaTThayAe bhujejjA pANadhAraNaTTayAe saMjaeNaM (Na) samiyaM evaM AhArasamitijogeNaM bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA asabalamasaMkiliTThanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsae saMjae susAhU / (5) paMcamaM AdAnanikkhevaNasamiI pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthAragavatthapattakaMbaladaMDagarayaharaNacolapaTTagamuha - pottigapAyapuMchaNAdI (vA) eyaM pi saMjamassa uvavUhaNaTThayAe, vAtAtavadaMsamasagasIyaparirakkhaNaTTayAe uvagaraNaM rAgadosarahitaM pariharitavvaM, saMjaeNa niccaM paDilehaNapapphoDaNapamajjaNAe aho ya rAo yaM appamatteNa hoi sayayaM, nikkhiyavvaM ca gihiyavvaM ca bhAyaNabhaMDovahiuvagaraNaM, evaM AyANabhaMDanikkhevaNAsamitijogeNa bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA asabalamasaMkiliTThanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe ahiMsae saMjae susaahuu| ___evamiNaM saMvarassa dAraM sammaM saMvariyaM hoti suppaNihiyaM, imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehiM, NiccaM AmaraNaMtaM ca esa jogo aiyavvo dhitimayA matimayA aNAsavo akaluso acchiddo aparissAvI asaMkiliTTho suddho savvajiNamaNunAto; evaM paDhamaM saMvaradAraM phAsiyaM pAliyaM sohiyaM tIriyaM kiTTiyaM

Page #625
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ArAhiyaM ANAte aNupAliyaM bhavati, evaM (yaM) nAya muNiraNA bhagavayA pannaviyaM, parUviyaM, pasiddha, siddhaM, siddhavarasAsaNamiNaM, AghavitaM, sudesitaM, pasatthaM paDhamaM saMvaradAraM samattaM ti bemi ||1|| (sU0 23) 580 saMskRtacchAyA tasyemAH paMcabhAvanAH prathamasya vratasya bhavanti prANAtipAtaviramaNaparirakSaNArtham ( 1 ) prathamaM sthAnagamana guNayogayojana yugAntaranipAtikayA dRSTyA Iritavyam, kITa pataMga sasthAvaravayApareNa nityaM puSpaphalatvakpravAlakandamUla - mRttikAbIjaharitaparivarjakena samyak; evaM khalu sarvaprANA na holayitavyA, na ninditavyA na garhitavyAH, na hiMsitavyAH, na chettavyAH, na bhettavyAH, na vyathitavyAH, na bhayaM duHkhaM ca kicid labhyAH, prApayituM ye (iti), evamIryAsamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA azabalAsaM kliSTa nivraNacAritra bhAvanayA ( bhAvanAka: ) ahiMsakaH saMyataH susAdhuH / (2) dvitIyaM ca manasA pApakena pApakamadhArmikaM vAruNaM nRzaMsaM vadhabandhapariklezabahulaM bhayamaraNapariklezasaMvilaSTam, na kadAcinmanasA pApakena pApakaM kiMcidapi dhyAtavyam / evaM manaH samitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA azabalAsaMkliSTanirvANacAritrabhAvanayA ( bhAvanAkaH) ahiMsakaH saMyataH susAdhuH / (3) tRtIyaM ca vAcA ( adhArmikaM dAruNaM nRzaMsaM vadhabandhapariklezabahulaM jarAmaraNaparikleza saMkliSTaM na kadAcidapi tayA) pApiyA pApakaM na kicidapi bhASitavyam / evaM vAksamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA azabalAsaM kliSTa nivraNacAritrabhAvanayA ( bhAvanAka: ) ahiMsakaH saMyataH susAdhuH / (4) caturthamAhAraiSaNAyAH zuddha uMcho gaveSayitavyaH, ajJAtaH, akathitaH, agrathitaH, aduSTaH, adIna: (adrINaH), akaruNaH, aviSAdI, aparitAntayogI yatnaghaTanakaraNacarita vinayaguNayogasaMprayogayukto bhikSu bhikSaMSaNAyAM yuktaH sAmudAyika aTitvA bhikSAcaryAmuJchaM gRhItvA''gato gurujanasya pArzva gamanAgamanAticArAn pratikramaNa (me) - pratikrAntaH, AlocanAdAnaM ca dattvA gurujanasya (gurusaMdiSTasya vA ) yathopadezaM niraticAraM cApramattaH punarapyaneSaNAyAH prayataH pratikramya prazAnta AsInasukhaniSaNNo muhUrtta mAtraM ca dhyAnazubhayogajJAnasvAdhyAyagopitamanA dharmamanA avimanAH zubhamanA avigrahamanA (avyudagrahamanA vA) samAhitamanAH / samA

Page #626
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 581 dhikamanA vA) zraddhAsaMveganirjaramanAH pravacanavAtsalyabhAvitamanA utthAya ca prahRSTatuSTo yathArAtnikaM nimaMtrya ca sAdhUna bhAvatazca vitIrNe ca gurujanenopaviSTe saMpramRjya sazIrSa kAyaM tathA karatalaM amUcchitaH, agRddhaH agnathitaH, agahitaH anadhyupapannaH, alubdhaH, anAtmikArthaH, asurasuramacavacavamadrutamavilambitamaparizATim, AlokabhAjane yataM prayatnena vyapagatasaMyogam, anaMgAraM ca vigatadhUma, akSopAMjanavaNAnulepanabhUtaM, saMyamayAtrAmAtrAnimitta saMyamabhAravahanArthatayA bhujIta prANadhAraNArthatayA saMyatena samitamevamAhArasamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA azabalA'saMkliSTanivaNacAritrabhAvanayA (bhAvanAka:) ahiMsakaH saMyataH susAdhuH / (5) paMcamamAdAnanikSepaNasamitiH pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakavastrapAtrakambaladaNDakarajoharaNacolapaTTakamukhapottikApAvaproJchanAdi (vA) etadapi saMyamasyopavRhaNArthatayA vAtAtapadaMzamazakazItaparirakSaNArthatayA upakaraNaM rAgadveSarahitaM paridhartavyam / saMyatena nityaM pratilekhanaprasphoTanApramArjanayA ati ca rAtrau cApramattena bhavati satataM nikSeptavyaM ca gRhItavyaM ca bhAjana-mANDopadhyupakaraNam / evamAdAnabhANDanikSepaNAsamitiyogena bhAvito bhavati antarAtmA azabalAsaMkliSTanirvaNacAritrabhAvanayA (bhAvanAkaH) ahiMsakaH saMyataH susaadhuH| evamidaM saMvarasya dvAraM samyak saMvRtaM bhavati supraNihitamebhi: paMcabhirapi kAraNamanovacanakAyaparirakSitair nityamAmaraNAntaM ca eSa yogo netavyo dhRtimatA matimatA anAzravaH, akaluSaH, acchidraH, aparisrAvI asaMkliSTaH, zuddhaH, sarvajinAnujJAtaH, evaM prathamaM saMvaradvAraM spRSTaM, pAlitaM, zobhitaM, tIritaM, kIrtitaM, ArAdhitamAjJayA'nupAlitaM bhavati, evaM jJAtamuninA bhagavatA prajJApitaM, prarUpitaM, prasiddhaM, siddhaM, siddhavarazAsanamidam arghApitaM sudezitaM prazastaM,prathamaM saMvaradvAraM samAptamiti bravImi // 1 // (sU0 23) padAnvayArtha-(tasya paDhamassa vayassa) usa prathama ahiMsA-vrata kI (imA) ye (paMcabhAvaNAto) pAMca bhAvanAeM haiM, jo (pANAivAyaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe) prANAtipAta-hiMsA se viramaNa-viratirUpa ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie haiN| (paDhama) prathama IryAsimitibhAvanA kA svarUpa hai-(ThANa-gamaNa-guNa-joga-jujaNa-jugaMtara-nivAtiyAediTThIe) sthAna-Thaharane va gamana karane meM guNa--pravacanopaghAtarahitaguNa ke yoga se jur3I huI tathA yugAntara--gAr3I ke jue ke pramANa cAra hAtha Age kI bhUmi para

Page #627
582 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra par3ane vAlI dRSTi se (koDapayaMgatasathAvaradayAvareNa) kor3e,pataMge tathA trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kI dayA meM tatpara (niccaM) sadA (pupphaphalatayapavAlakaMdamUladagamaTTiyabIjahariyaparivajjieNa) phUla, phala, chAla, pravAla -patta, kaMda, mUla, jala, miTTI, bIja aura haritakAya kA varjana karate hue, (samma) samyak prakAra se, (IriyavvaM) gamana karanA cAhiye / (evaM) isa prakAra IryAsamiti se calate hue sAdhu ko (khalu) nizcaya hI (savvapANA) samasta jIvoM kA (na hIliyamvA) tiraskAra yA upekSA bhAva nahIM karanA cAhie, (na nidiyavvA) na nindA karanI cAhie, (na garahiyavvA) na dUsaroM ke sAmane burAI-gardA karanI cAhie, (na hiMsiyavvA) na unakI hiMsA karanI cAhie, (na chidiyavvA) na unakA chedana-Tukar3e karanA cAhie, (na bhiMdiyavyA) na bhedana karanA-phor3anA cAhie, (na vaheyavvA) na unheM vyathita hairAna karanA cAhiye, (je bhayaM dukkhaM ca na kiMci pAveuM labbhA) ina jIvoM ko jarA bhI bhaya aura duHkha nahIM pahuMcAnA caahiye| (evaM) isa prakAra (IriyAsamitijogeNa) IryAsamiti meM manavacana-kAyA kI pravRtti se (bhAvito) bhAvita (bhavati) hotA hai| tathA (asabalamasaMkiliTTha-nivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe) ikkIsa zabala doSoM se rahita, saMkliSTa pariNAmoM se rahita, akSata-akhaNDa cAritra kI bhAvanA se yukta yA bhAvanAparAyaNa (saMjae) saMyamazIla-mRSAvAda Adi se virata, (ahiMsae) ahiMsaka, (susAhU) mokSa kA utkRSTa sAdhaka hotA hai / (ca) aura (bitIyaM) dvitIya manaHsamiti bhAvanA kA rUpa yaha hai- (pAvaeNaM) pAparUpa-duSTa (maNeNa) mana se (pAvakaM) pApakArI, (ahammiyaM) adhArmika dharmabhAvanA se rahita, (dAruNa) kaThora, (nisaMsa) nRzaMsa-nirdaya, (vahabaMdhaparikilesabahulaM) vadha, baMdhana aura saMtApa se bharA huA, (bhayamaraNaparikilesasaMkiliTTha) bhaya, mRtyu aura kleza se kaluSita-malina, (pAvagaM) pApakarma kA (pAvaeNaM maNeNa) pApI- duSTa mana se (kayAvi) kadApi (kiMci vi) jarA-sA bhI (na jhAyavvaM) cintana nahIM karanA cAhiye / (evaM) isa prakAra (maNasamitijogeNa) citta ke satpravRttirUpa vyApAra se (bhAvito) bhAvita-suvAsita (aMttarappA) antarAtmA sAdhaka (asabalamasaMkiliTTha-nivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe) zabaladoSoM se rahita, asaMkliSTazuddhapariNAmI, akSatacAritra kI bhAvanA se yukta, (ahiMsae) ahiMsaka, (saMjae) saMyamI-indriyanigrahI (susAhU) zAnta antaHkaraNa vAlA susAdhu (bhavati) hotA hai (ca) aura (tatiyaM) tIsarI vacanasamitibhAvanA kA svarUpa yaha hai (pAviyAtevatIte) pAparUpa vANI dvArA (pAvakaM) pASarUpa-sAvadhavacana,(ahammiyaM) adharma se yukta,(dAruNaM) kaThora

Page #628
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 583 (nisaMsa) ghAtaka (vahabaMdhaparikilesabahulaM, badha,baMdha aura kleza se bharapUra, (jarAmaraNaparikilesasaMkiliTTha) bur3hApA, mRtyu Adi ke klezoM se kliSTa vacana (kayAvi) kadApi (kiMcivi) jarA-sA bhI (na bhAsiyavvaM) nahIM bolanA caahie| (evaM) isa prakAra, (vayasamitijogeNa) bacana kI samyakpravRttirUpa yoga se (bhAvito) bhAvita (aMtarappA) antarAtmA, (asabalamasaMkiliTThanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe) zabaladoSarahita, asaMkliSTa, akhaMDacAritra kI bhAvanA se otaprota (saMjao) saMyata (ahiMsao) ahiMsaka (susAhU) uttama svaparakalyANasAdhaka (bhavati) hotA hai / isake bAda (cautthaM) cauthI eSaNAsamitibhAvanA kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai--(AhAra-esaNAe) azanAdicatuvidhaAhAra ko eSaNA se (suddha) eSaNAdoSoM se rahita-zuddha (uMchaM) bhramaravRtti se aneka gharoM se thor3I-thor3I bhikSA (gavesiyavvaM) gaveSaNApUrvaka grahaNa karanI cAhie / bhikSAkartA sAdhu (annAe) dAtAoM se ajJAta ho-dhanADhya gharaM kA pravajita hai, aisA mAlUma na ho, (akahie) svayaM ke dvArA bhI yaha na kahA jAya ki maiM pahale zrImAn thA, (agaDhie) apane paricitoM yA sambandhiyoM ke moha meM grasta na ho, (aduTTha) na dene vAloM para dvaSI na ho-samacitta ho, (adINe) bhikSA na milane para bhI dIna na ho, (akaluNe) dayanIya na ho, (avisAdI) viSAdarahita ho, (aparitaMtajogI) mana, vacana-kAyA kI samyakapravRtti se athaka puruSArthI ho, (jayaNaghaDaNakaraNacariyaviNayaguNajogasaMpaogajutte ) prApta saMyamayogoM ko sthiratA ke lie prayatnazIla, aprApta kI prApti ke lie udyamavAn, vinaya kA AcaraNa karane vAlA va kSamA Adi guNoM kI pravRtti ke prayoga meM juTA huA (bhikkhU) bhikSAjIvI sAdhu (bhikkhesaNAte) zuddha bhikSA kI anveSaNA karane meM (jutte) juTA huA (bhikkhacariyaM) bhikSAcaryA ke lie, (sAmudANeUNa) dhanI-nirdhana, U~ca-nIca-madhyama sabhI gharoM meM ghUmakara (ucha) aneka gharoM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra, (ghettaNa) le kara (gurujaNassa) gurujana ke pAsa) pAsa (Agato) A kara (gamaNAgamaNAticAre paDikkamaNapaDikate) bhikSA ke lie jAne-Ane meM lage hue doSoM kA pratikramaNa karake ( ca ) aura ( AloyaNadAyaNaM dAUNa) AlocanA-guru ke samakSa doSoM ko prakaTa karake (gurujaNassa) gurujanoM ke (gurusaMdiTThassa vA) athavA guru ke dvArA nirdiSTa agragaNya sAdhuvRSabha ke (jahovaesa) upadeza ke anusAra (niraiyAra) aticAroM-doSoM kA tyAga karake (appamatto) apramatta--sAvadhAna-pramAdarahita ho, (puNaravi) aura punaH (anesaNAte) aparijAta yA gurusamakSa aba taka jinakI AlocanA na kI ho, aise anAlocita doSarUpa aneSaNA ke bAre meM (payato) prayatnavAn hokara (paDikkamittA) pratikramaNa karake (pasaMto)

Page #629
584 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prazAnta ho (ca) aura (AsINasuhanisaNe) sukhapUrvaka baiThA-baiThA (muhuttametta) eka muhUrtabhara ( mANasuhajoganANasajjhAyagoviyamaNe ) dharmadhyAna, zubhayoga, jJAna aura svAdhyAya meM apane mana ko surakSita karane vAlA ho, (dhammamaNe) zruta cAritrarUpa dharma meM jisakA mana saMlagna hai, (avimaNe) cittazUnyatA se rahita, (suhamaNe) saMklezoM se rahita--zubha manavAlA, (aviggahamaNe) jisake citta meM koI kalaha kI bAta nahIM hai athavA kadAgraha se jisakA mana dUra hai, (samAhiyamaNe) jisakA rAgadveSa se rahita sama mana AtmA meM nihita hai, athavA jisakA mana samAdhiyukta hai, athavA jisane apanA mana upazama meM sthApita kara liyA hai, aura (saddhA-saMvega-nijjaramaNe) jisane apanA mana tattvoM para zraddhA, saMvega-mokSa mArga kI abhilASA aura karmoM kI nirjarA meM lagA diyA hai, (pavayaNavacchalabhAviyamaNe) jisakA mana pravacanoM-AgamoM ke prati vAtsalya se otaprota hai, vaha (u8UNa) dhyAnAdi ke bAda apane Asana se uTha kara (ya) tathA (pahaThThatuLe) atyanta hRSTatuSTa ho kara, (jahArAyaNiyaM) sAdhuoM kI dIkSA ke krama se bar3e-choTe ke kramAnusAra (sAhave) sAdhuoM ko (bhAvao) bhAva se (nimaMtaittA) nimaMtrita karake (ca) aura (gurujaNeNaM) gurujanoM dvArA (viiNNe) lAye hue AhAra kA vitaraNa kiye jAne para (upaviThe) ucita Asana para baiTha kara, (sasIsaM) sira ke sahita (kArya) zarIra ko (tahA) tathA (karatalaM) hathelI ko,(saMpamajjiUNa) pUjanI se acchI taraha pramArjana karake (amucchie agiddha agaDhie), gurujana dvArA diye hue sarasa AhAra meM anAsakta, aprApta svAdiSTa bhojana kI lAlasA se rahita, rasoM meM anurAgarahita hokara (agarahie) dAtA Adi ko nindA na karatA huA, (aNajjhovavaNNe) svAviSTa vastuoM meM lIna na ho kara, (aNAile) kaluSita bhAvoM se dUra hokara, (alura) lolupatA se rahita (aNataTTite) kevala zarIrapoSaka hI nahIM, kintu paramArthakArI sAdhu (asurasuraM) sur sur AvAja na karatA huA (acavacavaM) capacapa na karatA huA (adutaM) na to jaldI-jaldI ho, aura (avilaMbiyaM) na jyAdA dera se hI (aparisADi) bhojana jamIna para na girAte hue, (AloyabhAjaNe) caur3e prakAzayukta pAtra meM (jayaM) mana-vacana-kAyA kI yatanApUrvaka (payattaNa) AdarapUrvaka (vavagayajogaM) saMyojanAdoSa se rahita, (aNiMgAlaM) aMgAra-rAgabhAva ke doSa se rahita, (vigayadhUma) dhUma-dveSabhAva ke doSa se rahita, (akkhovaMjaNavaNANulevaNabhUyaM) gAr3I kI dhurI meM tela dene yA ghAva para marahama lagAne ke samAna (saMjamajAyAmAyAnimitta) kevala saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie (saMjamabhAravahaNaTThayAe) saMyama ke bhAra ko vahana karane ke lie (pANadhAraNaThyAe) prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke lie (saMjae)

Page #630
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 585 sAdhu (samiyaM) samyak prakAra se athavA yatanApUrvaka (bhujejjA ) bhojana kare / ( evaM) ukta prakAra se (AhArasamitijogeNaM) AhAra meM samyakpravRtti ke yoga se (bhAvito) bhAvita - bhAvanAyukta, (aMtarappA ) antarAtmA (asabalama saMkiliTThanivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe) zabaladoSarahita, asaMkliSTa pariNAmI, akhaMDacAritra kI bhAvanA se yukta (saMjae) saMyama meM prayatnazIla (susAhU) susAdhu hI (ahiMsae) ahiMsaka (bhavati) hotA hai / (paMcama) pAMcavIM bhAvanA (AdANanikkhevaNasamiI) vastu ke uThAne aura rakhane meM samyaka pravRttirUpa AdAnanikSepaNasamiti hai / usameM ( pIDhaphalaga sijjAsaMthAragavatthapattakaM baladaMDagarayaharaNacolapaTTagamuhapottigapAyapu chaNAdI) pITha - caukI, phalakapaTTA, zayyA - zayana karane kA Asana, saMstAraka -- ghAsa yA darbha kA vichaunA, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, daMDa, rajoharaNa, colapaTTA, mukhavastrikA, paira poMchane kA kapar3A Adi (ba) athavA ( evaM ) ye tathA (api) aura bhI ( uvagaraNaM) upakaraNa (saMjamassa uvavUhaNaTThayAe) saMyama kI vRddhi - puSTi ke lie (vAtAtavadaMsa ma sagasIya parirakkhaNaTTyAe ) havA, dhUpa, DAMsa, macchara aura ThaMDa Adi se zarIra kI bhalIbhAMti rakSA ke lie (pariharitavvaM ) rakhane caahie| (saMjaeNa) saMyamI sAdhu ko (nicca) sadA ( paDilehaNapapphoDaNa - pamajjaNAe ) ina upakaraNoM ke pratilekhana, prasphoTana -- yatnapUrvaka jhaTakane, tathA pramArjana karane meM ( aho ya rAo ya) dina aura rAta meM (sayayaM appamatteNa ) satata pramAda rahita (hoI) hokara ( bhAyaNabhaMDovahiuvagaraNaM) bhAjana - kASTha pAtra Adi, miTTI ke pAtra Adi tathA vastra Adi upakaraNa (nikkhiyavvaM ) nIce rakhane cAhie (ca) aura (gihiyavvaM ) grahaNa karane yA uThAne caahie| ( evaM ) ukta prakAra se ( AyANabhaMDanivakhevaNAsamitijogeNa ) AdAnamAMDanikSepaNasamiti ke yoga se (bhAvio) bhAvita - bhAvanAoM se yukta (aMtarappA ) antarAtmA, (asabalamasaMki liTTha nivvaNacarittabhAvaNAe) zabaladoSarahita, zuddha pariNAmI, akhaMDa cAritra kI bhAvanAoM se yukta (saMjae) saMyata ( susAhU) susAdhu hI (ahiMsa) ahiMsaka (bhavati) hotA hai / ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( iNaM) yaha ( saMvarassa dAraM ) ahiMsArUpa saMvara kA dvAraupAya hai, (maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhi hi ) mana, vacana aura kAyA ke dvArA saba taraha se rakSita, (imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehiM) bhAvanArUpa ina pAMcoM kAraNoM se ( NicchaM) sadA ( AmaraNa taM ) maraNaparyanta ( sammaM saMvariyaM hoi suppaNihiyaM ) jo samyakrUpa se Asevita- Acarita hone para mana meM jama jAtA hai, (ya) tathA ( dhitimatA ) dhairyavAn yAnI svasthacitta vAle, ( matimatA ) buddhimAna sAdhu ko ( aNAsavo ) naye karmoM ke

Page #631
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra Azrava-Agamana se rahita, ( akaluNo ) dayanIyatA se rahita ( akaluso ) kaluSatA se rahita (acchiddo) chidrarahita-anAva (aparissAvI) pAparUpa jala ke parisrAva-bharane se dUra, (asaMkilicho) mAnasika kleza se rahita, (suddho) zuddha aura (savvajiNamaNunnAto) sabhI jinavaroM dvArA anujJAta-anumata, (esa) yaha (jogo) yoga-paMcabhAvanArUpa vyApAra (yanvo) dhAraNa karanA caahie| (evaM) isa prakAra (phAsiyaM) vidhipUrvaka samaya para svIkRta kiyA huA, (pAliyaM) pAlana kiyA gayA, (sohiyaM) aticAra se rahita hone se zodhita, athavA zobhanIya suhAvanA (tIriyaM) bhalIbhAMti anta taka pAra lagAyA huA (kiTTiyaM) kIrtita--prazaMsita yA dUsaroM ko bhI kahA gayA (ArAhiyaM) ArAdhita, (paDhamaM savaradAraM) pahalA saMvaradvAra (ANAte aNupAliyaM bhavati) vItarAga kI AjJA se-upadeza se anupAlita (bhavati) hotA hai / (evaM) isa prakAra (nAyamuNiNA) jJAtakula meM utpanna hue muni (bhagavayA) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne (siddhavarasAsaNaM) siddhoM kI pradhAna AjJArUpa (iNaM) isa saMvaradvAra ko (pannaviyaM) sAmAnyarUpa se batAyA hai, (parUviyaM) vividha nayoM kI apekSA se bheda-prabhedoM dvArA isakA varNana kiyA hai / yaha (pasiddha) prasiddha hai (siddha) pratyakSAdi pramANoM se siddha hai, (AghavitaM) janatA meM isakI acchI pratiSThA hai, athavA janatA ke sAmane ise bArabAra kahA hai, isake sambandha meM deva, manuSya aura asuroM ke pariSad meM acche DhaMga se upadeza diyA hai yaha (pasatthaM) maMgalarUpa, (paDhamasaMvaradAraM) pahalA saMvaradvAra (samatta) samApta huaa| (ti bemi) aisA maiM--sudharmA svAmI kahatA huuN| mUlArtha-prathama ahiMsAvrata kI ye nimnokta pA~ca bhAvanAeM haiM, jo hiMsA se viramaNarUpa ahiMsA kI saba ora se surakSA ke lie haiN| pahalI IryAsamiti bhAvanA hai, jo isa prakAra hai-sthAna-Thaharane, va gamana karane meM pravacanArAdhanArUpa guNa ke yoga se saMlagna tathA gAr3I ke jave ke pramANa cAra hAtha Age kI bhUmi para par3ane vAlI dRSTi se kITa, pataMga, trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI dayA meM tatpara hamezA phUla, phala, chAla, patte, kaMda, mUla, pAnI, miTTI, bIja aura haritakAya kA bacAva karate hue samyak prakAra se gamanavicaraNa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra IryAsamiti se caryA karane vAle sAdhu ko sacamuca kisI bhI prANI kI avahelanA-upekSA nahIM karanI cAhie, na nindA karanI cAhie, na dUsaroM ke sAmane gardA burAI karanI cAhie, na unakI hiMsA karanI cAhie, na unake Tukar3e karane cAhie

Page #632
587 chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara aura na hI aMDe Adi ko phor3anA cAhie, na jIvoM ko hairAna-taMga karanA cAhie / ye jIva jarA bhI bhaya aura duHkha pahu~cAne lAyaka nahIM haiM / isa prakAra IryAsamiti meM mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti se jo antarAtmA bhAvita hotA hai, vaha zabaladoSoM se rahita, asaMkliSTa pariNAmI tathA akSatacAritra kI bhAvanA se otaprota, maSAvAda Adi se virata saMyamazIla mokSa kA uttama sAdhaka aura ahiMsaka hotA hai| dUsarI bhAvanA manaHsamiti hai, jo isa prakAra hai-pAparUpa duSTa mana se pApakArI, adharmayukta, dAruNa, nirdaya, vadha, baMdhana aura saMtApa se bharapUra evaM bhaya, mRtyu aura kleza se kaluSita-malina pApa meM DUbe hue dhRSTa mana se kadApi jarA-sA bhI pApayukta cintana nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra citta ke satpravRttirUpa vyApAra se bhAvita antarAtmA hI azabala, asaMkliSTa tathA akhaMDa cAritra kI bhAvanA se yukta saMyamI svaparakalyANasAdhaka susAdhu hI ahiMsaka hotA hai| tRtIya bhAvanA vacanasamitirUpa hai, jo isa prakAra haipAparUpa vANI ke dvArA sAvadya, adharmayukta, kaThora, ghAtaka, vadha, baMdha aura kleza se paripUrNa, bur3hApA, mRtyu Adi ke klezoM se kliSTa vacana kadApi jarAsAM bhI nahIM bolanA caahie| isa prakAra vacanasamiti ke samyak pravRtti rUpa yoga se bhAvita antarAtmA zabaladoSarahita, saMkleza se dUra tathA akhaMDacAritra kI bhAvanA se otaprota,saMyamI, susAdhu zAnta antaHkaraNa vAlA muni hI ahiMsaka hotA hai| cauthI bhAvanA eSaNAsamiti hai, jo isa prakAra hai-azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kI eSaNA se zuddha aneka gharoM se bhramaravRtti kI taraha thor3I-thor3I bhikSA gaveSaNApUrvaka grahaNa karanI cAhie / bhikSAkartA ajJAta ho yAnI vaha dhanADhya ghara kA dIkSita hai, aisA dAtA ko mAlUma na ho svayaM bhI logoM ke sAmane aisA kucha prakAzita na kare,apane paricitoM yA sambandhiyoM ke mohajAla meM na phaMsA ho,bhikSA na dene vAloM para dvaSa yukta bhI na ho, bhikSA prApta na hone para dIna na ho, dayanIya bhI na ho, viSAda se rahita ho,mana vacana-kAyA kI samyak pravRtti meM vaha binA thake lagA huA ho, prApta saMyamayogoM kI sthiratA ke lie prayatna, aprApta kI prApti ke lie udyama, vinaya ke AcaraNa tathA kSamA Adi guNoM kI pravRtti ke prayoga meM juTA huA sAdhu bhikSAcarI ke U~ca-nIca madhyama sthiti ke gharoM meM samabhAvapUrvaka ghUma kara aneka gharoM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra le kara gurujana ke pAsa aae| aura bhikSA ke lie jAne-Ane meM jo

Page #633
588 ... zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra doSa lage hoM, unakA pratikramaNa karake nivRtta ho jAya aura taba guru ke samakSa apane doSoM kI pragaTa AlocanA karake guru athavA guru ke dvArA nirdiSTa bar3e sAdhu ke upadeza ke anusAra aticAroM se rahita hokara apramatta rahe / aura punaH ajJAta yA AlocanA se zeSa rahe hue aneSaNAdoSoM ke bAre meM prayatnavAn ho kara pratikramaNa karake prazAnta ho jAya aura tadanantara eka muhUrtabhara sukhapUrvaka baiThA- baiThA dharmadhyAna, zubhayoga, jJAna aura svAdhyAya meM apanA mana lagAe / zrutacAritra rUpa dharma meM usakA mana saMlagna ho, citta zUnyatA se rahita ho, vaha saMklezoM se rahita, zubha mana vAlA ho, lar3AI-jhagar3oM se dUra rahane vAle zAnta mana kA dhanI ho athavA kadAgraharahita mana kA svAmI ho, samAhita mana vAlA ho, tattvArthazraddhAnarUpa saMvega aura nirjarA meM mana lagA ho, antaHkaraNa tIrthaMkara ke pravacanoM ke prati vAtsalya se otaprota ho, aisA sAdhu apane sthAna se uTha kara atyanta hRSTatuSTa hotA huA dIkSAkrama se bar3e-choTe sAdhuoM ko bhAvapUrvaka nimaMtrita karake tathA gurujanoM dvArA AhAra kA vitaraNa kiye jAne para ucita Asana para baiTha kara sirasahita zarIra aura hathelI ko bhalIbhAMti pramArjita karake guru dvArA diye hue sarasa AhAra meM anAsakta, aprApta / svAdiSTa bhojana kI lAlasA se rahita, dAtA Adi kI nidA na karatA huA, svAdiSTa vastuoM meM lInatA na rakhatA huA,kaluSita bhAvoM se mukta,lolupatA se rahita aura lobharahita ho kara, kevala zarIrapoSaka hI nahIM, apitu, paramArthakArI sAdhu surasura na karate hue va capa-capa na karate hue nato jaldI-jaldI khAe aura na hI bahata dera lagAe tathA jamIna para na girAte hue prakAzayakta caur3e pAtra meM yatanA se AdarapUrvaka bhojana kare tathA bhojana karate samaya bhI saMyojana, aMgAra, dhUma Adi grAsaiSaNA ke 5 doSoM se dUra rahe aura gAr3I kI dhurI meM tela dene yA ghAva para marahama lagAne ke samAna kevala saMyamayAtrA ko sukha pUrvaka calAne mAtra ke lie, saMyama kA bhAra vahana karane ke lie aura prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke lie sAdhu samyak prakAra se yatanApUrvaka bhojana kare / ukta prakAra se AhAra meM samyak pravRtti ke yoga se bhAvita antarAtmA zabaladoSa se rahita, asaMkliSTa cittavRtti vAlA, akhaMDa cAritra kI bhAvanA se yukta saMyamI susAdhu hI ahiMsaka hotA hai| pAMcavIM bhAvanA AdAnanikSepasamiti hai, jo isa prakAra hai| sAdhu ko pITha-caukI, paTTA, zayyA, darbha yA

Page #634
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 586 ghAsa kA bichaunA, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, daMDa, rajoharaNa, colapaTTA, mukhavastrikA aura paira pauMchane kA kapar3A Adi athavA ye tathA aura bhI dUsare upakaraNa saMyama kI vRddhi-puSTi ke lie rakhane cAhie~ / saMyamI sAdhu ko unakA sadA pratilekhana, prasphoTana-jhaTakane aura pramArjana karane meM dina aura rAta meM satata apramAdI ho karabhAjana-kASTha pAtraAdi,bhANDa-miTTI ke ghar3e Adi upadhi evaM vastrAdi upakaraNa rakhane aura grahaNa karane caahie| isa prakAra AdAnabhAMDanikSepaNasamiti ke yoga se bhAvita antarAtmA zabaladoSoM se rahita, asaMkliSTa pariNAmo aura akhaMDa cAritra kI bhAvanAoM se yukta saMyamI susAdhu hI ahiMsaka hotA hai| - isa prakAra yaha ahiMsArUpa saMvaradvAra mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA bhAvanArUpa pAMcoM kAraNoM se sadA AmaraNAnta surakSita hai, vaha samyakpa se Acarita hone para hRdaya meM acchI taraha jama jAtA hai| tathA yaha pAMca bhAvanArUpa vyApAra dhRtimAn aura buddhimAn sAdhu ke lie anAzravarUpa-naye karmoM ke Agamana se rahita hai, yaha dayanIyatA se rahita hai, yA kAluSya se rahita hai, karmajala ke praveza se rahita acchidra hai, zuddha hai tathA sabhI jinavaroM dvArA anujJAta hai| ataH paMcabhAvanArUpa isa pravRtti ko dhAraNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra vidhipUrvaka samaya para svIkRta kiyA huA, pAlana kiyA huA, suzobhita yA zodhita, acchI taraha se anta taka pAra lagAyA huA, kIrtita aura ArAdhita yaha prathama saMvaradvAra vItarAga kI AjJA se anupAlita hotA hai| isa prakAra jJAtakula meM utpanna bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne siddhoM kI pradhAna AjJArUpa yaha savaradvAra sAmAnyarUpa se batAyA hai, vividha nayoM kI apekSA se bheda-prabhedoM dvArA isakA varNana kiyA hai, yaha prasiddha hai, pratyakSAdi pramANoM se siddha hai, janatA meM isakI acchI pratiSThA jamI huI hai, athavA janatA ke sAmane bhagavAn ne ise bAra-bAra kahA haiM, isake sambandha meM prabhu ne devA, manuSyoM aura asuroM kI pariSad meM acche DhaMga se upadeza diyA hai| yaha prazasta maMgalarUpa prathama saMvaradvAra samApta huA / aisA maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| __ vyAkhyA pUrvasUtrapATha meM pUrNarUpa se ahiMsA ke ArAdhaka mahAvratI sAdhu ke jIvana kI AhAra-vastra-pAtrAdi mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti meM saMbhAvita Arambha-samArambhajanya hiMsA se baca kara ahiMsA kA pUrNatayA pAlana karane hetu zAstrakAra bhikSAcarI

Page #635
510 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtre karane aura bhikSAcaryA meM sambhAvita doSoM se bacane kI vidhi kA vizadarUpa se nirdeza kara cuke / lekina jahAM taka zarIra hai, vahAM taka zarIra se sambandhita khAnA-pInA, calanA-phiranA, uThanA-baiThanA, malamUtrAdi kA utsarga karanA, sonA-jAganA, bolanA, socanA-vicAranA Adi vibhinna pravRttiyoM kA jamaghaTa lagA , rahegA / ina pravRttiyoM ko sarvathA ThukarA kara nizceSTa ho kara eka jagaha baiThanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / ataH ina aura aisI hI zarIrasambaddha anyAnya pravRttiyoM ko karate samaya hiMsA ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai / ataH bhojanAdi AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti kI samasyA ko hala karane ke bAda isa sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai ki zarIra se sambandhita anyAnya pravRttiyoM meM hone vAlI hiMsA se sAdhu kaise bace aura ahiMsA kA ThIka DhaMga se kaise pAlana kare ? isake lie zAstrakAra ne saMvaradvAra kI prastAvanA meM pratijJA kI thI 'tIse sabhAvaNAe u kiMci vocchaM guNuddesaM' arthAt-bhAvanAoM sahita usa. ahiMsA ke kucha guNoM kA varNana kruuNgaa|' tadanusAra unhoMne prathamasaMvara ahiMsAvata kI mukhya pAMca bhAvanAeM batAI haiM, tAki ina bhAvanAoM ke sahAre sAdhujIvana anta taka TikA raha sake aura inake anusAra cala kara ahiMsA bhagavatI kI pUrNarUpa se upAsanA kara sake, sAtha hI ahiMsApAlana meM usakI ruci, zraddhA, sphUrti, saMvega, utsAha, dhRti, zakti, dRr3hatA aura tIvratA meM uttarottara vRddhi hotI rahe / pAMca bhAvanAoM ko upayogitA-cUMki sAdhu eka ora se jIvanaparyaMta choTe se choTe aura bar3e se bar3e pratyeka prANI kI mana-vacana-kAyA se sarvathA hiMsA karane kA . tyAga karatA hai, aura dUsarI ora se jIvanaparyanta samasta prANiyoM kI saba prakAra se rakSA karane kI pratijJA letA hai| yahI usake ahiMsAmahAvrata kA spaSTa rUpa hai| mAnava-jIvana meM vibhinna pravRttiyoM ke srota tIna haiM - mana, vacana aura kaayaa| inhIM se ahiMsA kA pAlana ho sakatA hai / pUrNa ahiMsaka muni tabhI ahiMsA kA ThIka DhaMga se pAlana kara sakatA hai, jaba vaha Atmacintana Adi zuddhopayoga meM satata lIna rahane ke lie apane mana ko dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna meM lagAe rkhe| magara uttama saMhanana vAle mahAmuni bhI antarmuhUrta se jyAdA ina donoM zubha dhyAnoM meM Tike nahIM raha sakate, aura mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM kI pravRtti bhI sarvathA to tabhI rukatI hai, jaba sAdhaka 14veM sarvocca guNasthAna kI bhUmikA para pahuMca jAtA hai / isalie madhyama mArga yahI phalita hotA hai ki mana, vacana aura kAyA se hone vAlI vibhinna pravRttiyA~ sarvathA rokI na jAya, sAtha hI lakSya se viparIta jAtI huI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRttiyoM se sAdhaka ko bacAyA bhI jaay| agara ina tInoM pravRttisrotoM kI pravRttiyoM ko khula kara khelane diyA jAyagA to inase nizcita hI hiMsA hogii| mana bure vicAroM meM pravRtta ho kara bhAva hiMsA karegA ; vANI kaTu, kaThora, ghAtaka aura duSTa

Page #636
chaThI adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 561 vacanoM kA uccAraNa karake tathA zarIra asAvadhAnI se gamanAgamana Adi vibhinna ceSTAe~ karake dravyahiMsA karegA / ataH ina tInoM pravRttisrotoM se hone vAlI duSpravRttiyoM para roka lagAnA ahiMsA ke pUrNa ArAdhaka ke lie bahuta jarUrI hai / prazna hotA hai ki ina tInoM kI duSpravRttiyoM ko rokane ke lie kauna-sA upAya sarvottama rahegA ? isake samAdhAna hetu zAstrakAra ahiMsAmahAvrata kI pUrvokta pAMca bhAvanAe~ prastuta karate haiM / ye pAMcoM bhAvanAe~ mila kara sAdhaka ko hiMsA meM pravRtta hone kA khatarA upasthita hote hI turaMta sAvadhAna kara detI haiM, use Age bar3hane se roka detI haiM / jisa prakAra mAtA apane bAlaka ko acche rAste para calane kI hidAyata detI hai, svayaM usakI u MgalI pakar3a kara calanA sikhAtI hai aura saMkaTa se bacAtI hai; sAtha hI bure rAste para jAne se rokatI hai, pahale se hI vaha bure rAste para jAne ke khataroM se use sAvadhAna kara detI hai; usI prakAra ye pAMcoM bhAvanAe~ bhI sAdhaka ke lie mAtAoM kI taraha haiM / ye bhI sAdhaka ko acche rAste para pravRtti karane ke lie prerita karatI haiM, saMyama rUpa sanmArga para calanA sikhAtI haiM, sAdhaka ko saMkaToM se bhI se bacAtI haiM, aura bure rAste kI ora pravRtti karane se rokatI haiN| tamAma pravRttiyoM ko baMda karavA kara ye sAdhaka ke jIvana kA sarvAGgINa vikAsa bhI nahIM rokatIM aura use vikAsa ghAtaka duSpravRttiyoM meM bhI pravRtta nahIM hone detIM / jIvana ke hara mor3a para praharI bana kara ye sAdhaka ko apanI pravRttiyoM meM sAvadhAna rahane kA saMketa detI haiN| agara sAdhaka apanI pravRttiyoM ko khulA maidAna de detA hai to usakI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA khaTAI meM par3a jAtI hai / ye pAMcoM bhAvanAe ahiMsA ke sAdhaka meM ahiMsA ke saMskAra itane majabUta kara detI haiM ki samaya Ane para vaha hiMsAjanya pravRtti kI ora se turaMta muMha mor3a letA hai / saMskAra bAra-bAra ke abhyAsa se hI sudRr3ha hote haiN| ahiMsA kA sAdhaka jaba apane mana, vacana, kAyA ko ina bhAvanAoM kA Azraya le kara zubha pravRttiyoM kI ora mor3a letA hai to use azubha pravRttiyoM kI ora jhA~kane kA maukA hI nahIM miltaa| AkhirakAra mAtA bhI to apanI saMtAna meM ucca bhAvanAe~ bhara kara susaMskAra jagAtI hai / kahA bhI hai'bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA jale nAvA va AhiyA' yAnI bhAvanA ke prayoga se zuddhAtmA usI prakAra hai, jisa prakAra jala para naukA par3I rahatI hai, phira bhI DUbatI nahIM hai / ataH yaha niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ye pAMcoM bhAvanAe~ ahiMsA ke sAdhaka kI rakSA karane ke lie bAr3a ke samAna haiM / jaise bAr3a se anAja ke lahalahAte kheta kI rakSA ho jAtI hai, vaise hI bhAvanArUpI bAr3a se ahiMsAmahAvratI sAdhaka kI aura usake ahiMsA vrata kI rakSA ho jAtI hai / zAstrakAra svayaM isa bAta kI puSTi karate haiM'tassa imA paMca bhAvaNAto paDhamassa vayassa hoMti pANAtipAta veramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe /

Page #637
562 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra arthAt -prathama vrata kI ye pA~ca bhAvanAeM prANAtipAta-hiMsA se viratirUpa ahiMsA kI saba ora se rakSA ke lie haiN| yahI ina bhAvanAoM kI vAstavika upayogitA hai| agara ye bhAvanAeM na hotI to sAdhaka na jAne kahA~ se kahA~ jA kara patana ke gaDDhe meM girtaa| ahiMsAmahAvrata kI pratijJA le lene mAtra se hI to ahiMsA kA pAlana nahIM ho jAtA / jIvana ke hara mor3a para sAdhaka ke sAmane ahiMsA rahe, hara pravRtti meM vaha ahiMsA ko anuprANita dekhe, tabhI ahiMsA kA pAlana ho sakatA hai| aura yaha saba bhAvanAoM se janita saMskAroM kI dRr3hatA para nirbhara hai| isase yaha aMdAjA lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki ahiMsA ke sAdhaka ke lie ina bhAvanAoM kA jIvana meM kitanA mahatva aura sthAna hai / spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to jaba taka ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke zuddha svarUpa kA jJAna aura tadanusAra vizuddha cintana nahIM ho sakegA, taba taka prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa ahiMsAmahAvrata kA pAlana yathArtharUpa meM nahIM hogaa| aba savAla yaha hotA hai ki manuSya ke jIvana meM to asaMkhya pravRttiyA~ hotI haiM, phira ina pAMca hI bhAvanAoM se kaise kAma calegA ? asaMkhya bhAvanAoM kI jarUrata rahegI? isake uttara meM itanA hI nivedana hai ki pravRttiyA~ asaMkhya hote hue bhI unakA vargIkaraNa karake mukhya 5 bhAgoM meM unheM bAMTa diyA gayA hai,ataH una saba para ye pAMca bhAvanAeM hI pUrA pUrA niyaMtraNa rakha skeNgii| saMgha meM anekoM sAdhu hote hue bhI una para niyaMtraNa sAdhuoM ke nAyaka AcArya ke hAtha meM hotA hai, vaise hI pravRttiyAM anekoM hote hue bhI unako pAMca vargoM meM bA~Ta kara jisa varga kI jo pravRtti hogI, usa para usa varga kI bhAvanA, niyaMtraNa kara skegii| vaise bhI sAdhuoM ke jIvana meM sImita aura Avazyaka pravRttiyA~ hI hotI haiM / anAvazyaka pravRttiyoM ko to vahAM sthAna hI nahIM hai| isalie sAdhujIvana meM sambhAvita hiMsA kI pravRttiyoM para ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM kA paharA rahane se dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se hiMsA ko praveza kA maukA nahIM milegaa| . sAdhujIvana meM jo sabase bar3I pravRtti hai, vaha indriyoM kI hai| ina meM se vANI aura hAtha kI pravRttiyoM ko chor3a kara bAkI indriyoM kI pravRttiyoM ko azubha se rokane aura zubha meM pravRtta karane vAlI ahiMsAmahAvrata kI prathama bhAvanA-IryA samiti hai| IryA kA vAstavika artha caryA hai aura caryA meM kevala gamanAgamana hI nahIM AtA, apitu sonA, baiThanA, jAganA, hAtha-paira hilAnA, AMkhoM se dekhanA, kAnoM se sunanA Adi pravRttiyA~ bhI A jAtI haiM / isakA sabUta yaha hai ki zAstrakAra ne isI sUtrapATha meM prathama bhAvanA ke varNana meM Age cala kara kahA hai-savvapANA na hIliyavvA ..." na chidiyavvA na bhiMdiyavvA na vaheyavvA, na bhayaM dukkhaM ca kiMci lambhA pAveuM je / ' isameM prANiyoM kI avahelanA, nindA, gardA, hiMsA, chedana, bhedana, vadha, bhayotpAdana, du:khotpAdana Adi pravRttiyoM kA niSedha kiyA hai| pairoM se to gamanA

Page #638
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 563 gamana kI yA kisI ko Thokara yA lAta mArane kI pravRtti ho sakatI hai, bAkI kI vadha - chedana - bhedana Adi pravRttiyA~ prAyaH hAthoM se hotI haiM, kAna, A~kha, jIbha Adi indriyA~ una pravRttiyoM meM sahAyaka banatI haiM / isalie phalitArtha yaha huA ki caryA meM una tamAma pravRttiyoM kA samAviSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai, jinameM bAhyaceSTA yA harakata hotI ho / tabhI pUrvokta paMkti ke sAtha isakI saMgati baiThegI / 'sAdhujIvana meM dUsarI pravRtti hai-- mana kI / mana ke antargata jitanI bhI vaicArika pravRttiyA~ haiM, una sabakA janma mana meM hI hotA hai / isalie manaHsamiti ahiMsA kI dUsarI bhAvanA hai, jo mana se sambandhita tamAma pravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa karatI hai / sAdhujIvana kI tIsarI pravRtti vANI se sambandhita hai / vacana pravRtti se sambandhita jitanI bhI pravRttiyA~ haiM-- jaise gAlI denA, bhASaNa denA, bakanA, nindA karanA, AkSepa karanA, bhaya paidA karanA, dhamakI denA Adi, una sabakA samAveza vacanapravRtti meM ho jAtA hai / isalie vANI se sambandhita tamAma pravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa karane vAlI ahiMsA kI tRtIya bhAvanA vacanasamiti hai / aba do pravRttiyA~ aura haiM, jo sAdhu-jIvana meM khAsa haiM - ( 1 ) bhojana-vastrAdi lAne aura unakA upayoga karane kI tathA ( 2 ) vastra - pAtrAdi ko uThAne rakhane kI evaM malamUtra, pasInA, lIMTa, kapha Adi zarIra ke vikAroM ko DAlane kI / sAdhu - jIvana kI ina donoM Avazyaka pravRttiyoM ke lie ahiMsAmahAvrata kI kramazaH cauthI - eSaNAsamitibhAvanA evaM pA~cavIM AdAnanikSa epaNasamitibhAvanA hai / inake sivAya sAdhujIvana ke lie aura koI khAsa pravRtti bacI nahIM hai| bImAra par3ane para ilAja yA auSadhAdi prayoga jaisI koI sAdhujIvana meM Avazyaka pravRtti bacatI bhI hai, to usakA samAveza IryAsamiti meM ho jAtA hai / pAMca bhAvanAoM kA svarUpa - aba hama kramazaH ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke svarUpa para prakAza DAleMge -- (1) IryAsamitibhAvanA - sAdhu kI gamanAgamana Adi jitanI bhI caryAe~ haiM, una saba meM pravRtta hone se pahale sAdhu AMkhoM se khUba acchI taraha sAvadhAnI se dekha le / utAvalI se koI bhI caryA na kare / rAste meM calate samaya yA sthAna para bhI uThanebaiThane, sone Adi kI caryA karate samaya choTA yA bar3A, sthAvara yA trasa koI bhI jIva mare nahIM, Dare nahIM, kucalA na jAya, takalIpha na pAe, use mArA-pITA yA satAyA na , balki yahAM taka ki vaha rAste meM par3A karAha rahA ho, chaTapaTA rahA ho yA takalIpha pA rahA ho to usakI upekSA na kare, na usake tuccha jIvana kI burAI yA nindA kare, apitu use nirbhaya aura duHkhamukta karane kA yathocita prayatna kiyA jAya / samasta prANiyoM 38

Page #639
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA rakSaka aura mAtA-pitA hone ke nAte sAdhu ko choTe-bar3e sabhI prANiyoM ke prati dayAparAyaNa ho kara rahanA cAhie / (2)manaHsamiti bhAvanA-mana meM jo bhI vicAra yA bhAva uThe, use pahale jA~ce-parakhe ki yaha dharmayukta hai yA adharmayukta ? pApakArI hai yA puNyakArI ? dUsaroM ko hAni, vadha, baMdhana, pIDA, mRtyu, bhaya kleza Adi pahuMcAne vAlA to nahIM hai ? yadi koI bhI hAnikara,pApavarddhaka yA azubha vicAra mana meM Ane lage to turaMta use roka denA caahie| jarA-sA bhI kharAba vicAra kabhI mana meM na ghusane pAe, aura na hI iSTa-viyoga aura aniSTasaMyoga ke samaya mana meM ArtadhyAna--cintA-zoka hI AnA cAhie / mana ko acche vicAroM, zuddhabhAvoM, zubhadhyAnoM yA zuddha Atmacintana kI ora lagAe rakhanA, yahI mana:samitibhAvanA hai| (3) vacanasamitibhAvanA-vANI se karkaza, kaThora, hiMsAkAraka, chedanabhedanakAraka, sAvadya-pApamaya pravRtti meM DAlane vAlA, asatya, kisI bhI prANI ke lie vadha, baMdhana, kleza, bhaya, mRtyu Adi kA janaka, tIkhA, kaTAkSa, dila ko cubhane vAlA vacana sAdhu na bole, vANI para saMyama rakhe / jaba bhI bolanA ho, to hita, parimita, pathya, satya aura madhura vacana bole / yahI vacanasamitibhAvanA hai| (4) eSaNAsamiti bhAvanA-bhojana,vastra, pAtra Adi jIvana kI kucha mUlabhUta AvazyakatAeM haiN| jaba taka zarIra rahatA hai, taba taka unakI pUrti karanA jarUrI hai, kyoMki zarIra ke Tike binA dharmapAlana bhI kaise hogA ? svAdhyAya, dhyAna, sevA yA' svaparakalyANa ke kAryoM meM pravRtti bhI svastha aura sazakta zarIra ke binA kaise hogI? ataH sAdhujIvana ke lie zAstravihita udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA ke doSoM se rahita zuddha bhikSAcaryA batAI hai| usake jariye hI bhojanavastrAdi Avazyaka vastue prApta kare / kintu bhojana bhI gAr3I kI dhurI meM tela DAlane yA ghAva para marahama lagAne ke samAna kevala saMyamI jIvanayAtrA ko calAne ke lie hI kare, mauja majA ke lie nhiiN| bhojana karate samaya bhI saMyojana, aMgAra, dhUma Adi grAsaiSaNA ke doSoM se bace / bhojanAdi kA grahaNa bhI kevala saMyamayAtrA evaM prANadhAraNa karane ke hetu se atyanta zAntabhAva se adInatApUrvaka kare / yaha eSaNAsamitibhAvanA hai| (5) AdAnanikSepaNasamitibhAvanA-sAdhu kI apanI dainika AvazyakatAoM ke lie kucha dharmopakaraNoM kA zAstra meM vidhAna hai| kintu una upakaraNoM kA istemAla karane ke sAtha hI yadi unheM ThIkataura se dekhe-bhAle nahIM to unameM aneka jIva A kara baserA kara lete haiN| yadi unheM bAda meM haTAyA jAya to unameM se kaI mara jAte haiM / mareM nahIM,to bhI unheM usa jagaha ko chor3ane meM bar3I takalIpha mahasUsa hotI hai / isalie una saba upakaraNoM kA, jinheM sAdhu istemAla karatA hai, rojAnA AMkhoM se pratilekhana

Page #640
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 565 aura komala rajoharaNa se pramArjana karanA Avazyaka hai / unheM uThAte aura rakhate samaya bhI koI jIva na mara jAya, isakI bhI sAvadhAnI rakhanI caahie| isI samiti kI bhAvanA ke antargata isa prakAra kI pravRtti kI bhAvanA bhI A jAtI hai ki sAdhu ke malamUtra Adi zarIra ke vikAroM kA visarjana bhI upayogasahita honA cAhie, tAki kisI jIva kI virAdhanA na ho jAya, yahI pAMcavIM AdAnanikSepasamitibhAvanA kA svarUpa hai / samitibhAvanA kA viziSTa cintana, prayoga aura phala - ahiMsAmahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie yaha sabase pahalI bhAvanA hai / isa bhAvanA ke viziSTa cintana aura prayoga ke lie zAstrakAra ne saMketa kiyA hai- 'paDhamaM ThANagamaNaguNajoga diTThIe IriyavaMdayAvareNa puppha parivajjieNa sammaM savvapANa" labbhA pAveuM / ' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki sAdhu sarvaprathama yaha cintana kare ki "maiM paMcamahAvratI ahiMsaka sAdhu huuN| ata: baiThane, uThane, sone calane Adi tamAma ceSTAoM - caryAoM ko karate samaya mere nimitta se koI bhI jIva kucalA na jAya, kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A na ho, koI bhI jIva mujha se bhaya na khAe, duHkhI na ho / jaise merA apanA jIvana bahumUlya hai, vaise hI unakA bhI apanA jIvana bahumUlya hai| jaise kisI ke dvArA mAre yA satAye jAne para mujhe duHkha hotA hai; vaise hI ve bhI mere dvArA mAre yA satAe jAyeMge to unheM bhI kaSTa hogA / " isa prakAra ke cintana ke prakAza meM vaha apanI pravRtti kare / rAste meM calate samaya, baiThate samaya yA sote samaya vanaspatikAya se sambandhita patro, phala, phUla Adi bikhare hue hoM to unheM bacAte hue cale / gamanAgamana Adi caryA karate samaya sAdhu ke sAmane bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA upadiSTa ahiMsA ke pAlana kA hI lakSya ho, usakI dRSTi usa sthala para hI ho, jisa para vaha caryA kara rahA hai ; usakA hRdaya sabhI prANiyoM ke prati AtmaupamyabhAva aura vAtsalya se bharA ho, usake hAtha, paira, A~kha, kAna, jIbha Adi avayava lakSya ke viparIta gati na kareM; usake samakSa yaha siddhAnta spaSTa honA cAhie ki maiM vizva ke prANimAtra kI rakSA aura dayA ke lie sAdhu banA huuN| choTe se choTe kIr3e yA vanaspati Adi sthAvarajIva ke prati bhI usake mana meM upekSA, tiraskAra, nindA, ghRNA yA tucchatA kI durbhAvanA nahIM honI cAhie / isa prakAra kA cintana aura prayoga isa bhAvanA ke sAtha honA cAhie / " isa prakAra se IryAsamitibhAvanA kA cintana evaM prayoga karane se sAdhu ahiMsA kA pUrNataH pAlana karake apanI abhISTa siddhi prApta karatA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra apane zabdoM meM kahate haiM - ' evaM iriyAsamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA asabala..... bhAvaNAe ahiMsao, saMjao susAhU' / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta prakAra se IrSyAsamitibhAvanA ke anusAra cintana aura prayoga karane se sAdhu ke antaHkaraNa meM ahiMsA

Page #641
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke saMskAra baddhamUla ho jAyeMge aura 21 zabaladoSoM se rahita, zubhapariNAmayukta akhaMDa cAritra kI bhAvanA se vaha pUrNa ahiMsaka aura susaMyamI bana kara mokSapakSa kA uttama sAdhaka bana jaaygaa| manaHsamiti bhAvanA kA viziSTa cintana, prayoga aura phala-ahiMsA mahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie mana ke dvArA hone vAlI tamAma pravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa honA Avazyaka hai| yaha niyantraNa karatI hai-manaHsamiti bhAvanA / prANI sabase adhika pApabandha mana ke dvArA karatA hai, sarvaprathama hiMsA kA janma mana meM hI hotA hai, bAhyahiMsA to bAda meM hotI hai / mana itanA jabardasta hai ki agara use sAdhA na jAya to vaha bekAbU ho kara bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM ko cAroM khAne citta kara detA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra mana kI pravRttiyoM para aMkuza rakhane ke lie manaHsamitibhAvanA ke cintana aura prayoga kI ora izArA karate haiM--'maNeNa pAvaeNaM pAvakaM ahammiyaM na kayAvi kicivi jhAyavvaM / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mana bar3A caMcala hotA hai, vaha pApakArya kI ora jhukate dera nahIM lgaataa| isalie mana ko pApI kaha kara yaha saMketa kiyA hai ki 'mana para kabhI bharosA mata kro| isakI malinatA hI saba pApoM kA udgama sthAna hai|' isalie mana para kar3A paharA rakho / jyoM hI yaha adharmayukta vicAroM kI ora jhukane lage, tyoM hI ise roko / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, asatya, asaMyama Adi tathA mithyA darzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyA-AcaraNa ye adharma haiN| ina adharmoM kI ora mana ko jAne diyA to yaha krUra aura kaThora ho jAyagA ; vadha, baMdha, kleza-maraNa, bhaya Adi / ke vicAra karake pApI bana jAyagA / isalie isameM kabhI bhI jarA-sA bhI kara, kaThora aura bhayaMkara vicAra mata Ane do, na dUsare prANiyoM ko pITane, satAne, bAMdhane aura hairAna karane kA vikalpa paidA hone do| kyoMki aise kuvicAroM aura duHsaMkalpoM se bhayaMkara azubha jJAnAvaraNIya, asAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM kA tIvra bandha ho jAtA hai, jisakA phala naraka Adi durgati kA bhayAnaka duHkha hai| isalie mana ko svAdhyAya, uttama dhyAna, paropakAra-cintana yA kSamA, mArdava, Arjava Adi dasa uttama dharmoM ke cintana meM lagAe rakho / use kabhI bure vicAroM ke karane kA maukA hI na do| yahI manaHsamitibhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga hai| aise uttama cintana aura prayoga ke phalasvarUpa mana meM bure vicAra jar3a se ukhar3a kara zuddha zubha vicAroM ke saMskAra jar3a jamA leMge aura aise sAdhu kI antarAtmA zuddha, akhaMDacAritra kI bhAvanA se pUrNa ahiMsaka saMyamI bana jAyagI, vahI susAdhu uttama 1 zabaladoSoM kI vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie dekho, dazAzrutaskandhasUtra / --saMpAdaka

Page #642
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 567 mokSa ko upalabdha kara legaa| isI kI ora zAstrakAra iMgita kara rahe haiM--'maNasamitijogeNa bhAvito " ahiMsao saMjao susAhU / ' vacanasamiti bhAvanA kA biziSTa cintana, prayoga aura phala-ahiMsA mahAvrata ko surakSita rakhane ke lie vacana ke dvArA hone vAlI tamAma pravRttiyoM para aMkuza rakhane ke lie tIsarI vacanasamitibhAvanA hai, jisake cintana aura prayoga kI ora zAstrakAra saMketa karate haiM--'vatIte pAviyAte pAvakaM na kiMci vi bhaasiyvvN'| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki pravRtti ke lie mana ke bAda vacana dUsarA sAdhana hai / sAdhu ko ahiMsA kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karane ke lie vacana para niyaMtraNa rakhanA anivArya hai / use kisI anivArya kAraNa ke binA to bolanA hI nahIM caahie| agara kisI ko upadeza, preraNA, Adeza-nirdeza denA hI par3e to bar3I sAvadhAnI se hita, mita, pathya, satya aura mRdu vacana bole / parantu kaI sAdhakoM ko abhimAnavaza apanI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM kI nindA athavA dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne yA badanAma karane ke lie unake doSa pragaTa karane kI yA kaTu AlocanA yA sAmpradAyika vidveSavaza dUsare sampradAya yA sampradAyabhaktoM kA khaNDana karane kI Adata ho jAtI hai| bolate samaya jabAna para niyaMtraNa na hone ke kAraNa ve apazabda, gAlI, karkaza zabda aura tAnoM kA bhI prayoga kara baiThate haiN| kaI bAra ve avivekavaza prANighAtajanaka, pIr3Ajanaka sAvadha vacana kaha DAlate haiM, jo sIdhe hiMsAjanaka hote haiM, svapara ke lie akalyANakArI hote haiN| adhika DIMgeM hAMkane vAloM, vyartha kI ulajalUla bAteM kaha kara gAla bajAne vAloM yA vAcAloM kI vANI kI koI kadra nahIM hotI, na kisI ko unake kathana para pratIti hotI hai| isI prakAra muha se jo vacana kahA jAtA hai, usa para amala na karane para bhI logoM ko usa para avizvAsa ho jAtA hai| asatyavacana bhI eka taraha se bhAvahiMsA-janaka hotA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra aise adharmayukta, karkaza, bhayaMkara tathA vadha, baMdha aura saMkleza paidA karane vAle pApakArI vacana bolane se sAvadhAna rahane kA nirdeza karate haiM ki jina vacanoM se dharmamaryAdA naSTa hotI ho, jo parapIr3Ajanaka hoM, aise pApamaya vacanoM kA kadApi jarA-sA bhI uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie / ___ isa prakAra vacanasamitibhAvanA ke anusAra cintana aura prayoga karane ke phalasvarUpa sAdhaka ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isI bAta ko zAstrakAra dhvanita karate haiM--'vayasamitijogeNa bhAvito" bhavati aMtarappA ahiMsao saMjao susaahuu|' tAtparya yaha hai ki vacanasamiti bhAvanA ke pUrvokta cintana aura abhyAsa se sAdhaka kI antarAtmA meM zuddha susaMskAra jar3a jamA lete haiM, jisake kAraNa ahiMsA kI yathArtha ArAdhanA karake vaha saMyamI susAdhu mokSa siddhi pA letA hai| eSaNAsamitibhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala-ahiMsAmahAvrata kI

Page #643
568 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra surakSA ke lie sAdhaka meM sphUrti aura utsAha bar3hAne vAlI cauthI eSaNAsamitibhAvanA hai| isa para cintana kA saMketa zAstrakAra ne vizadarUpa se kiyA hai- AhAraesaNAe suddha uMchaM gavesiyavvaM, annAe bhikkhU bhikkhesaNAte jutte, sAmudANeUNa bhikkhAyariyaM uMchaM ghetta Na...... saMjamajAyAmAyAnimitta bhujejjA saMjamabhAravahaNaTThayAe pANadhAraNaTThayAe 'samiyaM / isa samiti ke cintanahetu zAstrakAra ne tIna bAtoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai-(1) bhikSu zuddhabhikSA kisa tarIke se lAe ? (2) bhikSAprApta AhAra kA sevana kisa prakAra kare ? (3) AhAra kyoM aura kisalie kiyA jAya ? isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki paMcamahAvratI pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu ko apane saMyama kA aura sAdhudharma kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana karanA hai| aura zarIra saMyama evaM dharma ke pAlana kA mukhya sAdhana hai| zarIra ko TikAe binA saMyama aura dharma kA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| zarIradhAraNa ke lie bhojana-pAnI lenA Avazyaka hai / agara AhAra-pAnI lenA sadA ke lie baMda kara diyA jAya to zarIra cala nahIM skegaa| udhara ahiMsA kA bhI use pUrNarUpa se pAlana karanA hai| bhojana banAne-banavAne meM hiMsA hotI hai ; ataH SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA rakSaka aura pIhara banA huA sAdhu jIvahiMsA ke patha para kadama nahIM bar3hA sktaa| isI uddezya se pichale sUtra ke uttarArddha meM bhikSAvidhi kA nirUpaNa zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai / yahA~ bhI eSaNAsamiti ke prArambha meM eka vAkya meM vahI bAta duharA dI hai ki AhAra kA icchuka bhikSu bhikSAcaryA dvArA kaI gharoM se thor3A-thor3A le kara zuddha AhAra grahaNa kre| zuddhazabda yahA~ pichale sUtra meM batAe hue 42 doSoM se rahita . AhAra ko dhvanita karatA hai aura uJchazabda dhvanita karatA hai-mAdhukarI aura gocarI ko| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jaise gAya mUla se paudhe ko ukhAr3e binA UparaUpara se ghAsa Adi ko caratI-caratI calI jAtI hai ; isase gAya kI bhI tRpti ho jAtI hai aura paudhA bhI jar3amUla se nahIM ukhar3atA ; vaise hI sAdhu bhI aneka gharoM se gRhasthoM ke yahA~ unake apane lie bane hue bhojana meM se thor3A-thor3A le kara apanI pUrti aura tRpti kara le / aura gRhasthoM ko bhI isase koI kaSTa nahIM hotaa| yahagocarI kahalAtI hai| isI prakAra jaise bhauMrA phUloM kA rasa lene ke lie aneka phUloM para baiTha kara thor3Athor3A rasa letA hai ; jisase phUloM ko bhI koI kaSTa nahIM hotA aura bhauMrA bhI apanI tRpti kara letA hai ; vaise hI sAdhu bhI AhAra lene ke lie aneka gharoM meM jAkara thor3A-thor3A bhojana le, jisase gRhasthoM ko bhI koI kaSTa na ho aura sAdhu kI bhI tRpti ho jAya ; ise mAdhukarI kahate haiM / bhikSAcaryA meM zuddhi ke lie pUrvasUtra meM zAstrakAra bahuta kucha nirdeza kara cuke haiM , yahAM dUsare pahalU se bhikSA-zuddhi kA nirdeza kara rahe haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki bhikSATana karane vAlA sAdhu dAtA ke sAmane apanA pUrva paricaya na de /

Page #644
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 566 sAdhu kA vartamAna rUpa hI usakA paricaya hai| isase adhika prazaMsAtmaka paricaya to vaha detA hai, jise bar3hiyA pauSTika aura svAdiSTa bhojana yA kImatI vastrAdi kI AkAMkSA ho| sAdhu ko to zarIra kI gAr3I calAne ke lie yathAlAbha bhojana lenA hai| jaise gAr3I ko ThIka DhaMga se calAne ke lie usakI dhurI meM tela diyA jAtA hai,zarIra ke ghAva para jaise marahama lagA diyA jAtA hai,vaise sAdhu ko bhI zarIra calAne ke lie thor3A-sA bhojana lenA hai / use gRhastha se yaha kahane kI kyA jarUrata hai ki 'maiM dhanADhya ghara kA dIkSita huA huuN|' kadAcit gRhastha sAdhu ke gRhasthAzramapakSIya sambandha ko jAna bhI jAe to bhI usa sAdhu ko anAsaktabhAva dhAraNa karanA cAhie / dAtA yadi dene meM pratikUlatA dikhAe, AnAkAnI kare, athavA asvAdu AhAra sAdhu ko de to vaha apane citta meM usake prati dveSa yA durbhAva na Ane de / kadAcit bahuta jagaha ghUmane para bhI niyamAnusAra AhAra na mile, to bhI sAdhu mana meM dInatA yA hInabhAvanA na Ane de aura na aisA murzAyA ceharA banA le, jisase logoM ko use dekha kara karuNA paidA ho / eka dina bhojana na milA to kyA huA ? sAdhu upavAsa bhI to karatA hai / kadAcit bhikSATana ke samaya koI sAdhu kA apamAna kara baiThe yA apazabda kaha de to bhI mana meM viSAda na Ane de| ghUmate-ghUmate kAphI dera ho jAne para bhI paryApta AhAra na mile yA nirdoSa AhAra jarA bhI nahIM mile to sAdhu usake kAraNa jhuMjhalA kara hAre-thake nirAza vyakti kI taraha na baiTha jAya, kintu utsAhapUrvaka mana meM thakAna mahasUsa kie binA puruSArtha karatA rhe| itane para bhI na mile yA paryApta AhAra na mile to sAdhu kI hAni nhiiN| vaha yahI soce ki calo, Aja anAyAsa hI upavAsa karake karmanirjarA karane kA maukA mila gyaa| athavA yoM soce ki AtmA lo nirAhArI hai / AhAra to zarIra ko cAhie / aura yaha zarIra to AhAra karate hue bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai| yaha to kevala saMyama meM sahAyaka hai| isalie eka dina ise AhAra na diyA jAyagA to isakA kucha bhI bigar3ane vAlA nahIM / aisA samajha kara nirdoSa AhAra kI hI gaveSaNA kre| bhikSAcarI karate samaya sAdhu ke sAmane yaha lakSya camakatA rahanA cAhie ki "mujhe bar3I kaThinatA se prApta saMyama ke yogoM ko sthira rakhane ke lie puruSArtha karanA hai, aprApta saMyamadhana kI prApti ke lie udyama karanA hai, vinaya tathA kSamA Adi Atmika guNoM kI pravRtti meM juTe rahanA hai|" isa prakAra bhikSAcarI karate samaya sAdhu U~ca, nIca. madhyama sabhI sthiti ke logoM ke yahAM samabhAvapUrvaka jAya aura kalpanIya-eSaNIya AhAra samabhAva se bhikSA ke rUpa meM le kara apane upAzraya (dharmasthAna) meM A jAya / yahA~ taka zAstrakAra ne zuddha bhikSAcarI kA tarIkA batalAyA, aba Age bhikSAprApta AhAra ke sevana kA tarIkA batAyA gayA hai| kyoMki kaI bAra bhikSA nirdoSa

Page #645
600 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hone para bhI manojJa yA amanojJa AhAra milane para sAdhu ke mana meM garva yA dainya, harSa yA aphasosa hotA hai / kaI bAra to vaha bhAva sAdhu kI ceSTAoM meM bhI utara AtA hai| una bhAvoM se janatA meM anAdara to hotA hI hai,bhAvahiMsA bhI ho jAtI hai / ataH usa bhAvahiMsA se bacane ke lie bhikSAprApta AhAra ke sevana kI vidhi zAstrakAra ne batAI hai| vaha bhikSAprApta AhAra le kara sAdhu apane guru ke pAsa Ae aura bhikSATana ke samaya jo bhI gamanAgamanasambandhI doSa lage hoM, unakA pratikramaNa kre| tatpazcAt gurucaraNoM meM jA kara AlocanA kare aura unake upadezAnusAra prAyazcita le kara zuddha ho / phira sukhapUrvaka Asana para baiTha kara muhUrttabhara dharmadhyAna, zubhayoga, jJAna, svAdhyAya meM apane antaHkaraNa ko lIna kare,anya saba azubha vikalpoM ko mana se nikAla de| usa samaya mana ko ekAgratA se dharmacintana meM lagAe / sUne mana se gumasuma ho kara na baiThe,apitu mana ko zubha pariNAmoM meM jor3a de, use kleza yA kadAgraha se dUra rakhe, Atmacintana meM ekAgra ho kara mana ko samAdhistha kara le, tathA zraddhA,saMvega aura nirjarA kI triveNI meM snAna kraae| phira pravacana Agama yA saMgha ke prati vAtsalyabhAvanA se mana ko otaprota karake vahA~ se hRSTa-tuSTa ho kara uThe aura bar3e-choTe ke krama se bhAvanApUrvaka sabhI upasthita sAdhuoM ko bulAe / gurujana A kara jaba sabako AhAra vitarita kara deM to mastakasahita apane sAre zarIra kA rajoharaNa se pramArjana kare, vastrakhaNDa se hAtha poMche aura phira bhojana karanA zurU kare / bhojana karate samaya sarasa AhAra ke prati Asakti na laae| jo cIja nahIM milI ho, usakI AkAMkSA na kare,sarasa cIja ke moha meM bhI na phaMse,nIrasa / bhojana yA usake dAtA kI nindA na kare, na svAdiSTa padArthoM meM apane mana ko lIna kre| bhojanabhaTTa banakara lobhavaza adhika na khAe / bhojana ko zarIra ke lie nahIM, apitu paramArtha sAdhanA ke lie samajhe / tarala padArtha kA sevana karate samaya muha se sura-sura yA capa-capa AvAja na kare, bhojana bhI bahuta jaldI jaldI utAvalA ho kara na kare, aura na hI bahuta dhIre-dhIre kare / bhojana karate samaya dAla, sAga, roTI Adi jamIna para na girane de,anyathA cIMTI Adi jaMtuoM ke ikaTThe ho jAne se unakI virAdhanA hogii| bhojana bhI prakAzayukta sthAna meM aura caur3e prakAzayukta pAtra meM yatanApUrvaka kare / bhojana karate samaya bhI grAsaSaNA ke pAMca donoM se bace / ve pAMca doSa isa prakAra haiM--saMyogadoSa, pramANadoSa, dhUmadoSa, aMgAradoSa, aura kAraNadoSa, bhojana ke eka padArtha ko svAdiSTa aura sarasa banAne ke lie usameM dUsarI cIja kA rasalolupatAvaza saMyoga karanA, saMyojanAdoSa yA saMyogadoSa hai / dUsarA pramANa doSa hai / piMDaniyukti Adi granthoM meM sAdhusAdhvI ke lie AhAra ke kauroM (grAsoM) kI saMkhyA batAI hai / svAdiSTa lagane para usa pramANa se adhika bhojana kare yA apane bhojana kI nirdhArita mAtrA se adhika lUMsa-ThUsa kara bhojana kare to vaha pramANadoSa hotA hai / amanojJa AhAra milane para dAtA yA usa vastu kI dveSavaza nindA karane

Page #646
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 601 lage to dhUmadoSa lagatA hai / isa prakAra dveSavaza nindA karane vAle sAdhu kA caritra dhuMe kI taraha kaluSita ho jAtA hai, isalie ise dhUmadoSa kahA gayA hai / sarasa aura nirdoSa AhAra ke prati Asakti ho jAne se usake dAtA kI yA usa bhojya padArtha kI tArIpha karate hue khAnA aMgAradoSa hai / yaha doSa sAdhu ke cAritrasAdhanA ko aMgAroM kI taraha jalAne vAlA hotA hai, ata: ise aMgAra kahA hai / kAraNadoSa use kahate haiM, jahA~ sAdhu zAstra meM batAe gae 6 kAraNoM ke binA hI AhAra kare yA 6 kAraNoM ke binA hI AhAra kA tyAga kara de / sAdhu ko AhAra karane ke lie uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM 6 kAraNa batAe haiM 'veyaNa - veyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya saMjamaTThAe / taha pANavattiyAe chaTTha puNa dharmAcitAe' // 1 arthAt- - ina 6 kAraNoM se sAdhu AhAra kare - ( 1 ) bhUkha kI vedanA - becainI sahana na ho sake to, (2) vaiyAvRtya ( guru Adi kI sevA) karane ke lie, (3) IryAsamiti ke pAlana karane ke lie, (4) saMyama kI kriyAoM ko ThIka taraha se pAlana karane ke lie, (5) prANadhAraNa karane ke lie, aura (6) dharmaM cintana ke lie | bhUkha se becana sAdhu na to sevA kara sakegA, na IryAsamiti kA pAlana kara sakegA / bhUkha ke mAre usakI AMkhoM ke sAmane aMdherA chA jAyagA, aura vaha saMyama kI kriyAe~ nahIM kara sakegA / pANarakkhaTThA / kuvijjA // sAdhu ko AhAra na karane ke lie bhI 6 kAraNa batAe haiM'AyaMke uvasagge baMbhaguttI ya tavasaMlehaNamevamabhojaNaM chasu arthAt - ina 6 kAraNoM se sAdhu AhAra kA tyAga kare - ( 1 ) koI AtaMka upasthita hone para, (2) anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga ( deva- manuSya- tiryaMcakRta) A par3ane para, (3) brahmacarya yAnI - kAmottejanA ke zamana ke lie, (4) varSA, kuharA Adi par3a rahe hoM, usa samaya una jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie, (5) saMlekhanA - AmaraNa anazana kara diyA ho to, aura (6) upavAsa Adi tapazcaryA ke samaya / AhAra karane ke kAraNa zAstrakAra svayaM batAte haiM- 'saMjamajAyAmAyAnimitta 1. nimnalikhita gAthA bhI AhAra karane ke 6 kAraNoM ke sambandha meM milatI haichuhaveyaNa - beyAvacce saMjama suhajjhANapANarakkhaTThA / pANidayA tavahe chaTTha puNa dhammaciMtAe // 1 // -- pravacanasAroddhAra - sampAdaka

Page #647
602 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra saMjamabhAravahaNaThyAe pANadhAraNaTThayAe bhujejjA / ' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki saMyama kI pravRttiyoM ko karane ke lie, saMyama ke bhAra ko vahana karane ke lie tathA jiMdagI TikAe rakhane ke lie sAdhu bhojana kare / isa prakAra eSaNAsamiti ke pUrvokta tInoM pahaluoM para sAdhu cintana kare aura tadanusAra use kriyAnvita kare / isa prakAra AhAraiSaNAsamitibhAvanA kA samyakrUpa se cintana aura prayoga karane para AtmA meM isa samiti ke saMskAra sudRDha ho jAte haiM, usakA cAritra nirmala, zubha pariNAma se yukta evaM akhaNDa ho jAtA haiM / aisA pUrNa ahiMsA kA upAsaka susAdhu hI mokSasAdhanA meM agrasara hotA hai| AdAnanikSepasamitibhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala-ahiMsAmahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie sAdhu ko dharmopakaraNoM (sAmAna) ko rakhane--uThAne, yA malamUtrotsarga Adi pravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa rakhane hetu AdAnanikSepasamiti bhAvanA batAI gaI hai| jisake cintana aura prayoga ke lie zAstrakAra svayaM aMgulinirdeza karate haiM'paMcamaM AdAnanikkhevaNasamiI ....."uvagaraNaM rAgadosarahiyaM pariharitavvaM ..... nikkhiyavvaM gihiyavvaM ca bhaaynnbhNddovhiuvgrnnN|' isakA tAtparya yahI hai ki sAdhu ko saMyamayAtrA ke lie AhAra kI taraha vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, rajoharaNa, pAdapoMchana tathA sone ke lie paTTA,cauMkI, bichaunA (saMstAraka) daNDa,colapaTTA, mukhavastrikA Adi bhikSA dvArA prApta kiye hue hone para bhI yadi unake rakhane-uThAne Adi kA viveka nahIM hai to ye upakaraNa bhI hiMsA ke kAraNa bana jAte haiN| isalie AdAnanikSepaNasamitibhAvanA meM zAstrakAra ne kucha upakaraNoM ke nAma ginAe haiM / sAtha hI una upakaraNoM ke rakhane kA prayojana, unheM rakhane ke pIche ke bhAva evaM unakI dekhabhAla tathA rakhane--uThAne meM viveka Adi bAtoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / ataH sAdhu sarvaprathama yaha cintana kare ki mahApuruSoM ne ye dharmoMpakaraNa kitane, kyoM aura kisalie rakhane aura kisa tarIke se unakA upayoga karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai ? sAdhu ko ukta bAraha tathA Adi zabda se aura bhI dharmoMpakaraNa zarIra ko sukumAra banAne yA moTA tAjA banAne ke lie nahIM, apitu saMyama ke poSaNa-vRddhi ke lie rakhane haiN| aura rakhane haiM- saMyamayAtrA ke lie anivArya sAdhanabhUta zarIra kI pratikUla havA, sardI, garmI, daMza, macchara Adi se rakSA --- bacAva ke lie| phira bhI ina upakaraNoM ko rAga (moha,lobha Adi) tathA dveSa (ghRNA Adi) se rahita ho kara hI rakhanA haiM / sAtha hI ina upakaraNoM kA istemAla karane ke daurAna pratidina prAtaH aura sAyaM donoM samaya pramAdarahita ho kara pramArjana aura pratilekhana kare / unheM uThAte aura rakhate samaya bar3I sAvadhAnI se jIvajantuoM ko dekha kara uThAe aura rkhe| isa prakAra yahA~ jo bhI upakaraNa batAe gae haiM, ve sAdhu ke saMyama ke lie upayogI, brahmacarya ko rakSA

Page #648
chaThA adhyayana : ahiMsA-saMvara 603 aura mamatvatyAga kI dRSTi se sIdhe-sAde hoM / ve TIpaTApa, phaizana aura ADaMbara se rahita | ahiMsA kI rakSA kI dRSTi se ina saba pahaluoM se dharmopakaraNoM ko rakhane va istemAla karane kI pravRttiyoM para niyaMtraNa ke hetu AdAnanikSepasamitibhAvanA batAI gaI hai / isa bhAvanA ke anurUpa cintana aura samyak paripAlana karane para sAdhu ke jIvana meM isa samiti ke saMskAra sudRr3ha ho jAte haiM / usakA caritra nirmala, vizuddha pariNAmoM se yukta tathA akhaNDa rahatA hai / aura taba vaha pUrNa ahiMsA kA upAsaka saMyamI, svaparakalyANa sAdhaka -- mokSa kA sAdhaka bana jAtA hai / paMcabhAvanAyoga kI mahimA - zAstrakAra isa sUtrapATha ke anta meM ahiMsArUpa prathama saMbaradvAra kI rakSA ke lie nirdeza karate haiM ki ina pUrvokta pAMca bhAvanAoM kA sahArA lekara buddhimAn aura dhairyavAn sAdhaka ko mana-vacana kAyA kI surakSApUrvaka jiMdagI ke anta taka satata dRr3hatA se isa ahiMsArUpa saMvaradvAra kA sevana karanA cAhie / yaha paMcabhAvanAyoga naye karmoM ko rokane vAlA, pAparahita, karmajalapraveza kA rodhaka, pApaniSedhaka, asaMkliSTa, nirdoSa evaM sabhI tIrthaMkaroM dvArA anumata hai / upasaMhAra - isa adhyayana ke anta meM zAstrakAra prathama saMvaradvAra kI mahimA aneka vizeSaNoM dvArA vyakta karate haiM / ina sabakA artha spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai / isa prakAra zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kI subodhinI vyAkhyAsahita ahiMsA nAmaka chaThe adhyayana ke rUpa meM prathama saMvaradvAra samApta huA /

Page #649

Page #650
sAtavAM adhyayana : satyasaMvara satya kI mahimA aura usakA svarUpa prathama saMvaradvAra meM prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa ahiMsA ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai / ahiMsA kA pUrNa rUpa se sAMgopAMga pAlana satyavrata ke dhAraNa karane vAloM dvArA hI ho sakatA hai / ataH prasaMgavaza zAstrakAra 'satyavacana' ke rUpa meM dvitIya saMvaradvAra prArambha kara rahe haiM / sarvaprathama ve satya kI mahimA aura usake svarUpa kA nirUpaNa nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA kara rahe haiM-- mUlapATha " jaMbU ! bitiyaM ca saccavayaNaM suddha suciyaM, sivaM, sujAyaM, subhAsiya, suvvayaM, sukahiyaM, sudiTTha, supatiTThiyaM supaiTThiyajasaM, susaMjamiyavayaNabuiyaM, suravaranaravasabhapavarabalavagasuvihiyajaNabahumayaM, paramasAhudhammacaraNaM, tavaniyamapariggahiyaM, sugati pahadesagaM ca loguttamaM vayamigaM / vijjAharagagaNagamaNa vijjANa sAhakaM saggamaggasiddhipadekaM avitahaM taM saccaM ujjuyaM akuDilaM bhUyatthaM atthato visuddha ujjoyakaraM pabhAsakaM bhavati savvabhAvANa jIvaloge avisaMvAdi / jahatthamahuraM paccakkhaM dayivayaM va jaM taM acche ra kArakaM avatthaMtaresu bahu esu mANasANaM / sacceNa mahAsamuddamajjhe (vi) ciTTheti, na nimajjati mUDhANiyA vi poyA / sacceNa ya udagasaMbhamaMmi vina bujjhai, na ya maraMti, thAhaM te labhaMti / sacceNa ya agaNisaMbhamiM vina Dajjhati ujjugA maNUsA / sacceNa ya tattatellataulohasIsakAI chibaMti, dhareMti, na ya Dajjhati maNUsA / pavvayakaDakAhi muccate, na ya maraMti sacceNa ya pariggahiyA / asipaMjaragayA ,

Page #651
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra samarAo vi NiiMti aNahA ya saccavAdI / vahabaMdha'bhiyogaveraghorehi pamuccaMti ya amittamajjhAhiM niiMti aNahA ya saccavAdI / sAdevvANi ya devayAo kareMti saccavayaNe ratANaM / taM saccaM bhagavaM titthaka rasubhAsiyaM dasavihaM, coddasapuvvIhiM pAhuDatthaviditaM, 'maharisINa ya samayappadinnaM, deviMdariMdabhAsiyatthaM, vemANiyasAhiyaM, mahatthaM,maMtosahivijjAsAhaNatthaM,cAraNagaNasamaNasiddhavijja, maNuyagaNANaM vaMdaNijja, amaragaNaNANaM accaNijja, asuragaNANaM ca pUyaNijjaM, aNegapAsaM(khaM)DipariggahitaM, jaM taM lokami sArabhUyaM, gaMbhIrataraM mahAsamuddAo, thirataragaM merupavvayAo, somataragaM caMdamaMDalAo, dittataraM sUramaMDalAo, vimalataraM sarayanahayalAo, surabhitaraM gaMdhamAdaNAo, je vi ya logaMmi aparisesA maMtajogA javA ya vijjA ya jaMbhakA ya atthANi ya satthANi ya sikkhAo ya AgamA ya savvANi vi tAI sacce pitttthiyaai| saccaM pi ya saMjamassa uvarohakArakaM kiMci na vattavvaM hiMsAsAvajjasaMpa uttaM, bheyavikahAkArakaM, aNatthavAyakalahakArakaM, aNajjaM, avavAyavivAyasapauttaM, velaMbaM, ojadhejjabahulaM, nillajja, loyagarahaNijjaM, dudiTheM, dussuyaM, amuNiyaM / appaNo thavaNA paresa niMdA--na taMsi mehAvI, Na taMsi dhanno, na tasi piyadhammo, na taMsi kulINo, na taMsi dANapatI, na taMsi sUro, na taMsi paDirUvo, na taMsi laTTho, na paMDio, na bahussuo, na vi ya taM (si) tavassI, Na yAvi paralogaNicchiyamato'si, savvakAlaM jAtikularUvavAhirogeNa vAvi jaM hoi(vi)vajjaNijjaM, duhao uvayAramatikkaMtaM evaMvihaM saccaMpi na vattavvaM / aha kerisakaM 1 'maharisisamayapainnacinna' pATha bhI kahIM-kahIM milatA hai| -sampAdaka

Page #652
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara puNAi saccaM tu bhAsiyatvaM ? jaM taM dabehiM pajjavehi ya guNehiM kammehiM bahuvihehiM sippehiM Agamehi ya nAmakkhAyanivAuvasaggataddhiyasamAsasaMdhipadahe ujogiya uNAdikiriyAvihANadhAtusaravibhattivanna juttaM tikallaM dasavihaM pi saccaM jaha bhaNiyaM taha ya kammuNA hoI duvAlasavihA hAi bhAsA, vayaNaM pi ya hoi solasavihaM, evaM arahaMtamaNunnAyaM samikkhiyaM saMjaeNa kAlaMmi ya vattavvaM / (sU0 24) saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! dvitIyaM ca satyavacanaM zuddha, zucikaM, zivaM, sujAtaM, subhASitaM, suvrataM, sukathitaM, sudRSTa, supratiSThitaM, supratiSThitayazaH, susaMyamitavacanokta, suravara-naravRSabha-pravarabalavat suvihitajanabahumata, paramasAdhudharmacaraNaM, tavaniyamaparigRhItaM sugatipathadezakaM ca lokottamaM vramidam / vidyAdharagaganagamanavidyAnAM sAdhaka, svargamArgasiddhipathadezakamavitathaM tat satyam, Rjukam, akuTilam, bhUtArtham, arthato vizuddham, udyotakaram, prabhASa(sa)kam bhavati sarvajIvAnAM jIvaloke avisNvaadi| yathArthamadhuraM pratyakSa devamiva yat tadAzcaryakArakam, avasthAntareSu bahukeSu manuSyANAm / satyena mahAsamudramadhye (api) tiSThanti,na nimajjanti mUDhAnIkA api potAH, satyena codakasambhrame'pi nohyante, na ca mriyante, stAgha ca te lbhnte| satyena cAgnisambhrame'pi na dahyante RjukA manuSyAH / satyena ca taptatailatrapulohasIsakAni chupanti, dhArayanti, na ca dahyante mnussyaaH| parvatakaTakAd mucyante, na ca mriyante satyena ca parigRhItAH / asipaMjaragatA samarAdapi niyanti anaghAzca satyavAdinaH / vadhabandhAbhiyogavairaghorebhyaH pramucyante cAmitramadhyAnniryAnti anaghAzca satyavAdinaH / sAdaivyAni ca devatAH kurvanti satyavacane ratAnAm / tat satyaM bhagavat,tIrtha kara-subhASitam dazavidham, catudazapUvibhiH prAbhatArthaviditam, maharSINAM ca samayapradattam, devendra-narendrabhASitArtham, vaimAnikasAdhitam, mahArtham, maMtrauSadhividyAsAdhanArtham, cAraNagaNazramaNasiddhavidyam, manujagaNAnAM vandanIyam, amaragaNAnAmarcanIyam, asuragaNAnAM ca pUjanIyam,anekapASaM (kha)DiparigRhItam, yat talloke sArataram, gambhIrataraM mahAsamudrAt, sthiratarakaM meruparvatAva, somatarakaM

Page #653
608 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra candramaMDalAt dIptataraM sUryamaMDalAt, vimalataraM zarannabhastalAt, surabhitaraM gaMdhamAdanAt, ye'pi ca loke'parizeSA maMtrayogAH japAzca vidyAzca jRmbhakAzcAstrANi ca zastrANi ( zAstrANi ca zikSAzcAgamAzca sarvANyapi tAni satye pratiSThitAni / satyamapi ca saMyamasyoparodhakArakaM kiMcinna vaktavyaM hiMsAsAvadyabahulam, bhedavikathAkArakam, anarthavAdakalahakArakam, anAryam (anyAyyaM), apavAdavivAdasamprayuktam, velambam, ojodhairyabahulam, nirlajjam, lokagarhaNIyam, durdRSTaM duHzrutam ajJAtam / AtmanaH stavanA pareSAM nindA - na tvamasi medhAvI, na tvamasi dhanyo, na tvamasi priyadharmA, na tvamasi kulIno, na tvamasi dAnapatiH, na tvamasi zUro, na tvamasi pratirUpo, na tvamasi laSTo, na paNDito, na bahuzruto, na cApi tvamasi tapasvI, na cApi paraloka nizcitamatirasi, sarvakAlaM jAtikularUpavyAdhirogeNa cApi ( vA'pi ) yad bhavati varjanIyam / dvedhA upacAramatikrAntamevaMvidhaM satyamapi na vaktavyam / atha kIdRzakaM punaH satyaM tu bhASitavyam ? yat taddravyaiH paryAyaizca guNaiH karmabhirbahuvidhaiH zilpairAgamair nAmAkhyAtanipAtopasarga taddhitasamAsasaMdhipada hetuyaugikoNAdikriyAvidhAnadhAtusvaravibhaktivarNayukta traikAlyaM dazavidhamapi satyaM yathA bhaNitaM tathA ca karmaNA bhavati dvAdaza vidhA bhavati bhASA, vacanamapi bhavati SoDazavidham, evamarhadanujJAtaM samIkSitaM saMyatena kAle ca vaktavyam / (sU0 24) - padArthAnvaya - zrI gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI apane pradhAnaziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM (jaMbU !) he jambU ! (bitiyaM ca ) dUsarA saMvaradvAra ( saccavayaNaM ) satya vacana - satpuruSoM muniyoM, guNiyoM yA prANiyoM ke lie hitakara vacana hai, jo (sukha) nirdoSa hai, (suciyaM ) pavitra hai, (sivaM ) mokSa yA sukha kA kAraNa hai, (sujAyaM ) zubha vivakSA se utpanna huA hai, ( subhAsiyaM) sundara spaSTavacanarUpa hai, athavA subhASita hai, ( suvvayaM) sundara vrata niyama rUpa hai, ( sukahiyaM ) madhyastha -- rAgadveSa se taTastha ho kara sundara kathana karane vAlA hai, (suTThi) sarvajJoM dvArA acchI taraha dekhA gayA hai, (supatiTThiyaM ) samasta pramANoM se siddha kiyA huA hai, (supaiTThiyajasaM ) jisakA yaza abAdhita - baddhamUla hai, ( susaMjamiyavayaNabuiyaM ) vAksaMyamiyoM dvArA susaMyata vacanoM se bolA gayA hai, (suravara-naravasabha-pavarabalavaga-suvihitajaNabahumayaM) indroM ko, narazreSTha cakravartiyoM ko zreSTha baladhArI baladeva- vAsudevoM ko, suvihita - susAdhujanoM ko bahumAnya hai, (paramasAdhammacaraNaM) utkRSTa sAdhuoM kA dharmAcaraNa hai, (tavaniyamapariggahiyaM) tapa aura niyama se svIkRta kiyA jAtA hai, (sugatipahadesaka) sadgati kA

Page #654
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 606 pathapradarzaka hai (ca) aura (loguttama) loka meM zreSTha (iNaM) yaha (vayaM) vrata hai / yaha (vijjAharagagaNagamaNavijjANa sAhaka) vidyAdharoM ko AkAzagAminI vidyAoM kA siddha karane vAlA hai, (saggamaggasiddhipahadesakaM) svarga ke mArga--anuttara devaloka taka tathA siddhipatha kA pravartaka hai, (2) vaha (saccaM) satya (avitahaM) yathAtathya-mithyAbhAva se rahita hai, (ujjuyaM) sarala bhAva vAlA hai, (akuDilaM) kuTilatA se rahita hai, (bhayatthaM atthato) sadbhUta-vidyamAna padArtha kA hI prayojanavaza kathana karane vAlA hai, (visuddha) bilakula zuddha hai--milAvaTa se dUra hai, athavA prayojana se nirdoSa hai, (ujjoyakaraM) satya jJAna kA prakAza karane vAlA hai, (jIvaloke) jIvoM ke AdhArabhUta loka meM, (savvabhAvANaM) samasta padArthoM kA (avisaMvAdi) avyabhicArI-yathArtha (pabhAsaka) prabhASaka-pratipAdana karane vAlA (bhavati) hai| (jahatthamahuraM) yathArtha hone ke kAraNa madhura-komala hai, (ja) jo satya (mANusANaM) manuSyoM ko (bahuesu avatthaMtaresu) bahuta-sI vibhinna avasthAoM meM (accherakAraka) Azcaryajanaka kArya karane vAlA hai, isalie (taM) vaha (paccakkhaM dayivayaM va) sAkSAt deva ko taraha hai| (mahAsamudamajjhe) mahAsAgara ke bIca meM (mUDhANiyA vi poyA) jisa para baiThI huI senA digbhrAnta ho gaI hai--dizA bhUla gaI hai, ve jahAja bhI (sacceNa) satya ke prabhAva se (ciTThati) Thahara jAte haiM, (na nimajjaMti) DUbate nahIM haiM, (ya) aura (sacceNa) satya ke prabhAva se (udagasaMbhamaMmi vi) bhaMvara vAle jalapravAha meM bhI, (na bujjhai) bahate nahIM, (ya) aura (na maraMti) na marate haiM, kintu (thAhaM lamaMti) thAha pA lete haiM (ya) aura (sacceNa) satya se (agaNisaMbhamaMmi vi) jalatI agni ke bhayaMkara cakra meM bhI (na DamaMti) jalate nahIM (ujjugA maNUsA) saralasvabhAva ke manuSya (sacceNa ya) satya ke kAraNa (tattatellataulohasIsakAI) ukalate hue tela, rAMge, lohe aura sIse ko (chibaMti) chU lete haiM, (ya) aura (dharaiti) hAtha meM rakha lete haiM, (na DamaMti) kintu jalate nahIM (maNUsA) manuSya (pavvayakaDakAhi) parvata kI coTI se (muccaMti) nIce girA diye jAte haiM, kintu (na ya maraMti) marate nahIM hai| (ya) tathA (sacceNa pariggahiyA) satya ko dhAraNa kiye hue-satya se yukta vyakti, (asipaMjaragayA) cAroM ora talavAroM ke poMjare meM arthAt khaDgadhAriyoM se ghire hue manuSya (samarAo vi) saMgrAma se (aNahA) akSata zarIra sahita-ghAyala hue binA (Niiti) nikala jAte haiN| (ya) tathA (saccavAdI) satyavAdI manuSya (vaha-baMdha-bhiyogaveraghorehi) vadha, bandhana tathA bala prayogapUrvaka prahAra aura ghora vairavirodhiyoM 36

Page #655
610 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke bIca bhI (pamuccati ) chor3a diye jAte haiM (ya) evaM ( amittamajjhAhi ) duzmanoM ke bIca se ( saccavAdI) satyavAdI ( aNahA) nirdoSa - sahI salAmata (niiti) nikala jAte haiM (ya) aura (devayAo) devatA ( saccavayaNe ratANaM) satya vacana meM tatpara logoM kA (savvANi kareMti) sAnnidhya karate haiM - pAsa cale Ate haiM / ( taM) vaha (titthaMkarasubhAsayaM) tIrthaMkaroM dvArA bhalIbhAMti pratipAdita -- kathita ( saccaM bhagavaM ) satya bhagavAn ( dasavihaM) dasa prakAra kA hai| ( ghosapuvIhi) caturdaza pUrvo ke jJAtAoM ne ( pAhuDatthaviditaM ) prAbhRtoM - pUrvagata bhAga vizeSoM se jAnA hai| (ya) aura (maharisINa ) maharSiyoM ke ( samaya pani ) siddhAntoM se pradatta yA prajJapta - diyA yA jAnA gayA hai| athavA (maharisisamayapannacina ) maharSiyoM ne ise siddhAntarUpa se jAnA hai aura isakA AcaraNa kiyA hai / ( vidarnAradabhAsiyatthaM) devendroM aura narendroM ne jina vacanoM ke rUpa meM jIvAdi arthoM - tatvoM ko batAyA hai / ( vemANiyasAhiyaM ) vaimAnika devoM ke lie jinendrAdi dvArA isakA upAdeya rUpa se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai athavA vaimAnika devoM ne isakI sAdhanA kI hai yA ise siddha kiyA hai / ( mahatthaM ) yaha mahAn gambhIra artha vAlA hai athavA vizAla prayojana vAlA hai, (maMtosahivijjAsA haNatthaM ) maMtroM, auSadhiyoM aura vidyAoM kI sAdhanA karanA inheM siddha karanA hI jisakA prayojana hai, (cAraNagaNasamaNasiddhavijjaM ) jisase cAraNalabdhidhArakoM kI AkAzacAriNI vidyA tathA zramaNoM kI vidyA siddha hotI hai, (maNuyagaNANaM vaMdaNijjaM ) yaha mAnavagaNoM se vandanIya - stutya hai, (ca) aura ( amaragaNANaM accaNijjaM ) vyantara- jyotiSka devagaNoM dvArA arcanIya hai, (asuragaNANaM pUryANajjaM ) bhavanapati Adi asuragaNoM dvArA pUjanIya hai, ( agADipariggahitaM) aneka prakAra ke vrata yA veSa dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ne ise aMgIkAra kiyA hai / ( jaM) aisA jo satya hai, ( taM) vahI (logaMbhi sArabhUyaM) loka meM sArabhUta hai / yaha ( mahAsamuddAo ) mahAsamudroM se bhI ( gaMbhIrataraM ) bar3ha. kara gaMbhIra hai, (merupavvayAo ) meruparvata se bhI (thirataragaM ) adhika sthira - acala hai, (caMdamaMDalAo) candramaMDala se bhI ( somataragaM ) bar3hakara saumya zAntidAyaka hai, (sUramaMDalAo) sUryamaNDala se bhI ( dittataraM) adhika dIpta hai-- prakAzamAna tejasvI hai, ( sarayanahalAo) zaraRtu ke gaganatala se bhI (vimalataraM) bar3hakara nirmala hai, (gaMdhamAdaNAo ) gaMdhamAdana parvata - gajadantaparvata vizeSa se bhI (surabhitaraM) adhika sugandhayukta hai, (ca) aura, (je vi) jo bhI (logaMmi) loka meM (aparisesA) samasta ( maMtajogA ) maMtra aura vazIkaraNAdi prayoga haiM, (ya) tathA (javA) japa haiM, (ya) aura (vijjA ) vidyAe~ haiM, ( jaMbhakA ya) tiryaglokavAsI dasa prakAra ke jRmbhaka deva vizeSa haiM, (ya) aura - -

Page #656
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 611 ( atthANi) bANa Adi pheMke jAne vAle astra haiM, (ya) tathA (satyANi) prahAra kiye jAne vAle talavAra Adi zastra haiM athavA jitane bhI laukika zAstra haiM, (ya) tathA ( sikkhAo ) kalAoM Adi kI zikSAe~ haiM, (ya) tathA ( AgamA) siddhAntazAstra haiM, ( tAi savvANi vi) ve sabhI ( sacce) satya para (paiTThiyAI) pratiSThita - sthita haiM / ( saccaM vi) aura satya bhI jo (saMjamassa uvarohakArakaM ) saMyama kA bAdhaka ho, vaisA ( kiMci na vattavyaM) jarA-sA bhI nahIM bolanA cAhiye / ( hiMsAsAvajjasaMpatta ) jo hiMsA aura pApa se yukta ho, (bheyavikahAkArakaM ) phUTa DAlane vAlA, jhUThI bAta ur3Ane vAlA yA cAritranAzaka strI Adi se sambandhita vikathAkAraka, ( aNa tthavAya kalahakAraka ) niSprayojana vyartha kA vAdavivAda - bakavAsa aura kalaha paidA karane vAlA, ( aNajjaM ) anArya - anAr3I AdamiyoM se volA jAne vAlA vacana yA anyAyayukta vacana, (avavAyanivAya saMpatta ) dUsaroM ke doSakathana evaM vivAda se saMyukta (velaMbaM ) dUsaroM kI biDambanA- phajIhata karane vAlA; (ojaghejjabahulaM ) vivekarahita pUre joza aura dhRSTatA se bharA huA, (nillajjaM ) lajjArahita, (lokagaraha NijjaM) lokasaMsAra meM yA sajjana logoM meM nindanIya ( budiTTha) jo bAta bhalIbhAMti na dekha lI ho, use, (dussuyaM ) jo bAta acchI taraha sunI na ho, use tathA (aguNiyaM) jo bAta acchI taraha jAna na lI ho, use nahIM bolanA cAhie / isI prakAra ( appaNo thavaNA, paresu niMdA) apanI stuti aura dUsaroM kI nindA, jaise- ( na taMsi mehAvI ) tU buddhimAna nahIM hai, (Na taMsi dhanno ) tU dhanya dhanavAn nahIM, hai, (na taMsi piyadhammo ) tU dharma - premI nahIM hai, ( na taMsi kulINo ) tU kulIna nahIM hai, ( na taMsi dANapatI) tU dAnezvarI nahIM hai, ( na taMsi sUro) na tU zUravIra hai, ( na taMsi paDivo ) tU sundara nahIM hai, ( na taMsi laTTho) na tU bhAgyazAlI hai, (na paMDio, na bahussuoM) na tU paMDita hai, na tU bahuzruta -- aneka zAstroM kA jAnakAra hai, (ya) aura ( na vi taMsi tavassI) tU tapasvI bhI nahIM hai, (Na yAvi paralo gaNicchiyamatI'si ) tujhameM paraloka kA nizcaya karane kI buddhi bhI nahIM hai, aisA vacana, (vA) athavA (jaM) jo satya ( savvakAlaM) AjIvana - sadA sarvadA, (jAtikularUvavAhirogeNa ) jAti - mAtRpakSa, kula-pitRpakSa, rUpasaundarya, vyAdhi---- kor3ha Adi bImArI, roga-jvarAdi roga, inase sambandhita (bajjaNijjaM ) pIr3AkAro nindanIya yA varjanIya vacana ho, (vi) punaH (duhao) drohakArI athavA dravya-bhAva se dvidhA meM DAlane vAlA, (upayAramatikkaM taM ) aupacArikatA - vyAvahArikatA -- vyavahAra se ziSTAcAra athavA upakAra kA bhI ullaMghana karane vAlA ho, ( evaMvihaM ) isa prakAra kA ( saccapi ) yathArtha - sadbhUtArtha satya bhI

Page #657
zrI praznabyAkaraNa sUtra (navattaLAM) nahIM kahanA cAhie / (atha) prazna hotA hai, (tu puNAi) to phira (kerisakaM) kaisA (saccaM) satya bhAsiyavvaM) bolanA cAhiye ? (taM) vaha satya bolane yogya hai, (ja) jo (davvehi) trikAlavartI pudgalAdi dravyoM se, (pajjavehi) naye-purAne Adi vastu ke kramavartI paryAyoM se (ya) tathA (gurgoha) varNAdi sahabhAvI guNoM se (kammehiM) kRSi Adi karmoM se athavA uThAne-rakhane Adi karmoM se (bahuvihehi sippehi) aneka prakAra ke citrakalA, vastukalA Adi zilpoM se (ya) tathA (Agamehi) siddhAntasammata arthoM se yukta ho, (nAmakkhAyanivAuvasaggataddhiyasamAsasaMdhipadaheujogiyauNAdikiriyAvihANadhAtusaravittivannajutta) vyutpanna yA abyutpanna nAma-saMjJApada, AkhyAta-trikAlAtmaka kriyApada, nipAta-avyaya, pra parA Adi upasarga, taddhitapadaarthAbhidhAyaka pratyaya, samAsapada, sandhipada, subantatiGganta vibhakta yantapada, hetu, yaugikapada, uNAdi-pratyayAntapada, kriyAvidhAna-siddhakriyApada, bhU Adi dhAtu, akArAdi svara, athavA SaDja ityAdi gItasvara, athavA hrasvadIrghaplutarUpa mAtroccAraNakAlasUcaka svara, kahIM 'rasa' pATha hai, vahA~ zrRMgAra Adi 6 raMsa, prathamA Adi vibhakti, svaravyaMjanAtmaka varNamAlA, ina sabase yukta ho, vaha satya hai / (tikallaM) trikAlaviSayaka (saccaM) satya (dasavihaMpi) dasa prakAra kA bhI hotA hai| vaha satya (jaha) jaise (bhaNiyaM) muMha se kahA jAtA hai, (taha) vaise hI (kammuNA) karma-lekhana, hAtha paira aura A~kha kI ceSTA, iMgita, AkRti Adi. kriyA se bhI athavA jaisA bolA hai, jaisA hI karake batAne se, vacana ke anusAra. amala karane se hI satya, (hoi) hotA hai / (ya) tathA (duvAlasavihA) bAraha prakAra kI (bhAsA hoi) bhASA hotI hai, (ya) aura (vayaNaMpi solasavihaM hoi) vacana bhI 16 prakAra kA hotA hai / (ena) arahaMtamaNannAyaM) arhanta bhagavAna dvArA anujJAta -- AdiSTa (ya) tathA (sammikkhiyaM) bhalIbhAMti socA vicArA huA satyavacana (kAlaMmi) avasara Ane para (saMjaeNa) saMyamI sAdhu ko (vattavya) bolanA caahie| mUlArtha-zrI gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI apane pradhAna ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI ko sambodhita karate hue kahate haiM jambU ! yaha satya nAma kA dUsarA saMvaradvAra hai, jo satpuruSoM, yA guNijanoM munijanoM ke lie hitakara hai, nirdoSa hai, pavitra hai, mokSa tathA sukha kA kAraNa hai, zubha bolane kI icchA se utpanna hotA hai, sundara suspaSTa vacanarUpa hai, sundara bratarUpa hai, isase padArtha kA bhalIbhAMti kathana kiyA jAtA hai, sarvajJa devoM dvArA yaha bhalIbhAMti dekhA parakhA huA hai, yaha saba pramANoM se siddha hai, isakA yaza bhI nirAbAdha hai, tathA uttama devoM,

Page #658
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 613 cakravartI Adi zra eSTha manuSyoM, utkRSTa zakti ke dhAraka vAsudeva baladeva Adi puruSoM tathA zAstra vihita AcaraNa karane vAle mahApuruSoM ke dvArA yaha bahumAnya hai, yaha utkRSTa sAdhuoM kA dharmAcaraNa hai tathA tapa aura niyamase aMgIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, arthAt satyavAdI ke hI sacce mAne meM tapa aura niyama hote haiN| yaha sadgati kA patha nirdezaka hai tathA loka meM uttama vrata mAnA gayA hai| yaha satya vidyAdharoM kI AkAzagAminI vidyAoM kA sAdhaka hai tathA svargamArga aura mokSamArga kA pravartaka hai, yaha mithyAbhAva se rahita hai / yaha saralabhAvoM se yukta, kuTilatA se rahita hai, yaha vidyamAna saddbhuta artha ko hI viSaya karatA hai, vizuddha artha vAlA hai, vastutattva kA prakAzaka hai, jIvaloka meM samasta padArthoM kA avisaMvAdI-pUrvAparasaMgata rUpa se pratipAdaka hai / padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko kahane vAlA hone se madhura hai / manuSyoM kI bhinna bhinna aneka kaSTakara avasthAoM meM vaha sAkSAt devatA ke samAna Azcaryajanaka kArya karane vAlA hai / satya ke kAraNa mahAsAgara ke bIca digbhrAnta bane hue nAvika sainikoM kI naukAe~ sthira rahatI haiM, DUbatI nahIM haiM / satya ke prabhAva se cakkaradAra jalapravAha meM bhI manuSya bahate nahIM, na marate haiM, kintu ve thAha pA lete haiM / arthAt kinAre laga jAte haiM / satya ke prabhAva se cAroM ora Aga kI lapaToM se dhira jAne para bhI jalate nahIM / saralasvabhAvI manuSya satya ke pratApa se khaulate hue garmAgarma tela, rAMge, lohe aura sIse ko bhI chU lete haiM, hathelI para rakha lete haiM, lekina jalate nahIM / satya ko dhAraNa kiye hue manuSya parvatazikharoM se girA diye jAne para bhI marate nahIM haiM, aura naMgI talavAroM ke ghere meM ghire hue satyavAdI manuSya samarAMgaNa meM se ghAyala hue binA nikala Ate haiM, bAlabAla baca jAte haiM / satyavAdI manuSya lAThiyoM kI mAra, rassI Adi ke bandhana, balAtkAra aura ghora vairavirodha se chUTa jAte haiM, aura zatruoM ke bIca se ve nirdoSa nikala jAte haiM / devatA bhI satyavacana meM tatpara manuSyoM ke sAnnidhya meM Ate haiM athavA devatA bhI satya pratijJa puruSoM ke durghaTa kAryoM meM sahAyaka banate haiM / bhagavAn tIrthaMkaroM dvArA bhalIbhAMti varNita vaha satya bhagavAn dasa prakAra kA hai / caturdazapUrvadhArakoM ne ise pUrvagata aMzoM - prAbhRtoM se vizeSarUpa se jAnA hai, tathA yaha maharSiyoM ke siddhAntoM dvArA pradatta hai yA prajJapta hai - varNita hai, athavA maharSiyoM ne ise siddhAnta rUpa meM jAnA hai aura isakA AcaraNa

Page #659
614 . zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kiyA hai / devendroM aura narendroM ne isakA prayojana samajha liyA hai, athavA isake dvArA hI devendroM aura narendroM ko jIvAdi padArthoM kA satya-tattva batAyA gayA hai, athavA devendroM aura narendroM ne manuSyoM ko isa satya kA sAdhya artha batalAyA hai / vaimAnika devoM ko bhI tIrthaMkara Adi ne upAdeya ke rUpa meM ise pratipAdana kiyA hai, athavA vaimAnikoM ne isI satya kI sAdhanA kI hai-isakA sevana kiyA hai / yaha mahAprayojana vAlA athavA gambhIra artha vAlA hai| maMtroM auSadhiyoM aura vidyAoM ke siddha karane meM isakA prayojana- isakA sArthakatva rahatA hai / cAraNagaNoM aura zramaNoM kI vidyA isI se siddha hotI hai,yaha mAnavagaNoM kA vandanIya stutya hai,vyaMtara- jyotiSka Adi devagaNoM kA yaha arcanIya hai tathA bhavanapati Adi asuragaNoM kA yaha pUjanIya hai, nAnA prakAra ke vrata yA veza dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ne ise aGgIkAra kiyA hai| aisA vaha satya loka meM sArabhUta hai, yAnI saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM meM pradhAna hai, kSobharahita hone se yaha mahAsamudra se bhI gaMbhIratA meM bar3hAcar3hA hai| praNa para aTala hone se yaha meruparvata se bhI bar3hakara sthira hai| saMtApa ko zAnta karane meM bejor3a hone se yaha candramaNDala se bhI adhika saumya hai / vastu ke kaNa-kaNa ko yathArtha rUpa se prakAzita karane vAlA hone se yaha sUrya maNDala se bhI bar3hakara prakAzamAna hai athavA koI bhI tejasvI isakA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA, isalie zUrasamUha se bhI yaha adhika tejasvI hai / nirdoSa hone se yaha zaratkAlIna gaganatala se bhI adhika nirmala hai| sahRdaya logoM ke hRdaya ko praphullita karane vAlA hone se yaha gandhamAdana. (candanavRkSoM ke vana vAle gajadanta) parvata se bhI adhika sugandhita hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI hariNagameSI-AvAhana Adi maMtra haiM, vazIkaraNa Adi maMtra haiM, vazIkaraNa Adi prayojanoM ke lie yoga haiM, mantra tathA vidyA ke japa haiM, prajJapti Adi vidyAeM haiM, tiryaglokavAsI jambhaka jAti ke deva haiM, pheMka kara calAe jAne vAle bANa Adi ke astra haiM, sIdhe prahAra kie jAne vAle zastra haiM athavA arthanIti Adi laukika zAstra haiM, citra Adi kalAoM kI zikSAe~ haiM, siddhAnta-Agama-dharma-zAstra haiM, ve saba ke saba satya se pratiSThata haiM--arthAt ye saba satya se hI upalabdha yA siddha hote haiN| vastu ko yathArtharUpa se pragaTa karane vAlA vaha satya bhI yadi saMyama kA kA bAdhaka ho to use jarA-sA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie, jo hiMsA aura pApa

Page #660
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara se mizrita ho, cAritranAzaka tathA strI Adi vikathAoM ko pragaTa karane vAlA ho athavA phUTa DAlane vAlA tathA vyartha kI DIMge hAMkane vAlA ho, jo binA matalaba kI bakavAsa aura kalaha paidA karane vAlA ho, jo anAryoMpApakarma meM pravatta mlecchoM dvArA bolane yogya vacana ho, athavA anyAya kA poSaka ho, dUsaroM para mithyA doSAropaNa karane vAlA tathA vivAda paidA karane karane vAlA ho, dUsaroM kI biDambanA-jhUThI AlocanA karake phajIhata karane vAlA ho, anucita joza aura dhRSTatA se bharA huA ho, lajjArahitaapazabda ho, lokanindanIya ho, tathA jise acchI taraha na dekhA ho, acchI taraha na sunA ho va acchI taraha na jAnA ho athavA jo hakIkata ke viparIta rUpa meM dekhA ho, sunA ho yA jAnA ho, usa viSaya meM kiJcit mAtra bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie / apanI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM kI nindA karanA bhI asatya hai| jaise kisI se kahanA ki 'tU uttama smaraNazakti vAlA-medhAvI nahIM hai, bhulakkar3a hai, tU dhanika nahIM hai, daridra hai, dharmapremI nahIM hai,adharmI hai, tU kulIna nahIM hai, akulIna hai, tU dAtA nahIM hai, kaMjUsa hai, tU zUravIra nahIM, Darapoka hai, tU sundara nahIM kurUpa hai, tU bhAgyazAlI nahIM, bhAgyahIna hai, tU paMDita nahIM, mUrkha hai, tU bahuzruta nahIM,alpajJa hai, tU tapasvI nahIM hai, bhojana-bhaTTa hai, paraloka ke viSaya meM terI buddhi saMzayarahita nahIM hai, arthAt tU saMzayagrasta-nAstika hai, athavA jAti (mAtRpakSa), kula (pitRpakSa), rUpa, vyAdhi (kor3ha Adi duHsAdhya roga) tathA roga (bukhAra Adi roga) ke nimitta se bhI parapIr3AkArI nindanIya vacana yadi satya hoM to bhI asatya hone se sadA ke lie varjanIya samajhane cAhie~ / tathA jo vacana drohayukta haiM, athavA dvidhA se bhare haiM,athavA dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se dUsare se ziSTAcAra athavA upakAra kA ullaMghana karane vAle haiM, ve satya hoM to bhI nahIM bolane caahie| prazna hotA hai ki taba phira kisa prakAra kA satya bolanA cAhie ? (uttara meM kahate haiM) 'jo trikAlavartI pudgalAdi dravyoM se, dravya kI naI-purAnI kramavartI paryAyoM se, unake sahabhAvI varNa Adi guNoM se, kRSi Adi karmoM se yA uThAne-rakhane Adi ceSTAoM se, citrakalA Adi aneka zilpoM se tathA AgamoM ke saiddhAntika arthoM se yukta ho, tathA vyutpanna yA avyutpanna nAma, tInoM kAla ke vAcaka kriyApadoM, avyaya, pra, parA Adi (jinake jur3a jAna para dhAtvartha badala jAtA hai) upasargoM, pratyaya lagAne para naye artha ke bodhaka tadvitapada samAsapada,

Page #661
616 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra subanta-tiganta vibhakta yanta pada, hetu, yaugikapada, uNAdi pratyayAnta pada, siddha kriyA batAne vAle pada, bhU Adi dhAtu, akArAdi svara yA SaDja Adi saMgItasvara athavA hrasva-dIrgha-plutarUpa mAtroccAraNakAlasUcaka svara athavA kahIM svara ke badale 'rasa' zabda milatA hai, vahAM artha hogA-zRgAra Adi naurasa, prathamA Adi vibhakti, svaravyaMjanAtmaka varNa, ina sabase yukta ho vaha satya hai| aisA trikAlaviSayaka satya dasa prakAra kA hotA hai| vaha satya jaise muMha se kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI karma- lekhana, hAtha-paira, A~kha Adi kI ceSTA, iMgita, AkRti Adi kriyA se bhI hotA hai athavA jaisA bolA hai, vaisA hI karake batAne se yAnI kathana ke anusAra amala karane se hI satya hotA hai| saMskRta prAkRta Adi bheda se bAraha prakAra kI bhASA hotI hai tathA ekavacana dvivacana Adi bheda se solaha prakAra kA vacana hotA hai / ina nAma Adi se saMgata vacana hI bolane yogya hotA hai / vahI satya kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavAn dvArA anujJAta-AdiSTa tathA bhalIbhAMti socA-vicArA huA satyavacana samaya-avasara Ane para saMyamI sAdhu ko bolanA caahie| vyAkhyA prathama ahiMsA saMvaradvAra kA varNana kara cukane ke pazcAt zAstrakAra dvitIya saMvaradvAra kA varNana karate haiM / isa vistRta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne satya kI mahimA batAI hai usake pazcAt satyapAlana se hone vAle Azcaryajanaka camatkAroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| usake bAda satya ke dasa prakAra batA kara usa satya ko jAnane vAloM, satya ke dvArA apanI vidyA, maMtra, yoga, auSadhi Adi siddha karane vAloM tathA satya kI vandanA arcA-pUjA karane vAloM kA ullekha kiyA hai, isake anantara satya kI garimA batAne ke lie katipaya upamAeM dI haiN| usake bAda yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kauna-kauna se vacana satya hote hue bhI nahIM bolane cAhie ? aura satya vacana kauna-sA hotA hai aura kisa prakAra se bolA jAnA cAhie? isa viSaya para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| ___ yadyapi isa sUtrapATha kA artha padAnvayArtha evaM mUlArtha meM kAphI spaSTa hai, phira bhI kucha sthaloM para vyAkhyA karanA Avazyaka samajha kara nIce hama kucha sthaloM para vyAkhyA prastuta karate haiM satya kA artha-satya ke arthoM para vicAra karate samaya hameM usake pracalita,

Page #662
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 617 prayoga ko dhyAna meM rakhanA hogaa| isa dRSTi se dekhane para 'satya' mukhyatayA tIna arthoM meM vyavahRta hotA hai-(1) tattva artha meM, (2) tathya artha meM aura (3) vRttipravRtti-vyavahAra artha meM / kisI vastu kA niSkarSa, nicor3a, sArAMza yA tattva pA lenA bhI satya kahalAtA hai / jaise--agni meM satya uSNatA hai,pAnI meM satya zItalatA hai,ghI meM satya snigdhatA hai / isaprakAra vastu ke asAdhAraNa dharma ko bhI satya kahA jAtA hai / svayaM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'jaM taM loga mi sArabhUyaM' jagat meM jitane bhI padArtha haiM, una saba meM jo sArabhUta vastu hai, vaha satya hai| isI prakAra vartamAna dArzanika bhASA meM kahA jAtA hai--isane satya pA liyaa| isase yahI artha sUcita hotA hai ki amuka vyakti ne vastu tattva kA jJAna kara liyA, rahasya pA liyaa| jaise zAstrakAra ne bhI kahA hai'codattsapuvvIhiM pAhuDatyaviditaM, maharisisamayapainnacinnaM deviMdariMdabhAsiyatthaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki caturdazapUrvadhAriyoM ne prAbhRtoM ke dvArA satya kA artha- rahasya pA liyA hai, maharSiyoM ne satya (siddhAnta) ko jAna liyA hai aura AcaraNa kiyA hai,devendroM ko satya kA prayojana pratibhAsita ho gayA athavA jIvAdi 6 tatvoM kA artha satya rUpa meM pratibhAsita hone lagA hai| isase yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki jIvAdi tatvoM kA jJAna prApta kara lenA bhI satya-samyaktva pA lenA hai| isIlie kisI ne lakSaNa kiyA hai'kAlatraye tiSThatIti sat tadeva satyam' tInoM kAloM meM jo rahatA hai, vaha sat hai, vahI satya hai / yahI bAta zAstrakAra ne Age cala kara kahI hai - "pabhAsakaM bhavati savvabhAvANa jIvaloke / ' arthAt satya jIvaloka meM sabhI padArthoM ke vastutattva kA kathana kara detA hai--pratibhAsita kara detA hai| satya jahA~ tathya artha meM prayukta hotA hai, vahA~ yathArtha bolane ke rUpa meM hotA hai| jo vastu jaisI dekhI hai. sunI hai, socI hai, samajhI hai, jaisA usake bAre meM anumAna kiyA hai, prANiyoM ke hita ke anurUpa vaisA hI vacana dvArA pragaTa karanA satya hai| ___ isake lie zAstrakAra ne kucha zabda diye haiM- 'bhUyatthaM atthato avisaMvAdi jahatthamadhuraM' arthAt vaha satya hai,jo artha se bhUtArtha--sadbhUta artha vAlA ho aura avi saMvAdI ho,yathArtha ho,madhura ho / isake sAtha hI usa satya-yathAtathya artha ko pragaTa karane para bhI jisake pIche duSTa Azaya ho,jo prANighAta kA kAraNa ho yA jisake pIche anya 1. satya kA yahI lakSaNa yogadarzana vyAsabhASya meM kiyA hai - 'satyaM, yathArtha, vAGa manasI yathAdRSTaM yathAzru taM tathaiva paratra krAntaye bhavati / -sampAdaka

Page #663
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kisI prakAra kA chala, droha, dambha Adi saMyamavighAtaka kAraNa ho, vaha satya vacana asatya hI samajhA jAyagA / jaise ki kahA hai- "saccapi ya saMjamassa uvarohakAraka na kiM ci vattavvaM... "evaMvihaM saccaMpi na vattavvaM / jahA~ vRtti-pravRtti yA sadvyahAra artha meM satya prayukta hotA hai, vahAM satya vacana ke sAtha-sAtha tadanusAra AcaraNa honA cAhie / jaise koI vacana detA hai ki tumhArA amuka kArya kara dUMgA yA amuka pratijJA yA niyama letA hUM, to tadanusAra pravRtti, ceSTA yA AcaraNa bhI honA cAhie tabhI vaha satya khlaaegaa| satyaharizcandra kA satya isI artha meM thA ki unhoMne jo vacana muMha se kahA thA, usakA tadanusAra pAlana kiyaa| isI prakAra jahAM vacana ke alAvA svara, AkRti, kRti, ceSTA, lekhana Adi se bhI vaha satya vaisA hI pragaTa ho,to vahAM satya vRtti-pravRtti artha meM samajhanA cAhie / muha se yathArtha bolane para bhI yadi ceSTA, kRti, AkRti, lekhana yA svara aura taraha kA ho to vaha bolA huA satya bhI asatya hI samajhA jaaegaa| jaise ki zAstrakAra ne kahA hai saccaM jaha bhaNiyaM taha ya kammuNA hoi .. duhao uvayAramatikkaMtaM evaMvihaM saccaMpinavatta-vaM'-- isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaisA kahA hai,tadanusAra karma-kriyA vagairaha se bhI vaha pragaTa ho, vaha satya tabhI satya hai / jahA~ dvayarthaka zabda kA prayoga ho yA upakAra evaM satkAra Adi kA bhI dravya-bhAva donoM meM se kisI bhI eka se ullaMghana ho, to vahA~ vaha asatya hai| ___ina tInoM arthoM meM jo satya batAyA gayA hai. usake pIche mUla Azaya prANihita honA cAhie / jaisA ki mahAbhAratakAra ne kahA hai --- yadbhUtahitamatyantaM taddhi satyaM mataM mama / ' arthAt-jisa bolane, likhane, socane, yA kisI bhI prakAra kI ceSTA Adi karane meM ekAnta prANihita ho, vahI satya mAnA gayA hai| satya kA vyutpattilabhya artha bhI yahI hotA hai--'sadbhyo hitam' jo prANimAtra ke lie hitakara ho, vaha satya hai| isI kA spaSTIkaraNa ardhagAthA meM isa prakAra pragaTa kiyA gayA hai 'saccaM hiyaM sayAmiha saMto muNao guNA payatthA vA' arthAt- 'jo prANiyoM lie hitakAraka ho, vaha satya hai / isI satzabda meM se tIna artha aura phalita hote haiMmuni-saMta, guNa aura padArtha / jisase ukta tInoM kA hita pragaTa hotA ho,vahI satya hai|' tInoM kI ekarUpatA ho, vahIM satya hai-satya ke pUrvokta arthoM ko dekhate hue niSkarSa yaha nikalatA hai ki kevala vANI se uccAraNa kiyA huA satya hI satya nahIM hotA / vacana ke sAtha mana aura kAyA kI ekarUpatA honI cAhie / mana se bhI satya soce, vacana se bhI satya bole aura kAyA se bhI satya ceSTA pragaTa kare, tabhI sacce

Page #664
sAtavA~ adhyayana : satya-saMvara 616 mAne meM satya hotA hai / ' yahI kAraNa hai ki satya mahAvratI sAdhu mana, vacana, kAyA tInoM yogoM se satya kA AcaraNa karane kI pratijJA letA hai / vaha vacana se to ThIka kahatA ho, para mana meM kucha aura bAta ho, zarIra se AcaraNa aura hI taraha kA ho, vahA~ dambha, chala yA asatya hai; satya nahIM / sAdhu ke guNoM meM isIlie tIna vizeSaNa prayukta kiye jAte haiM-- 'bhAvasacce, karaNacce, jogasacce' - yAnI vaha bhAvoM se bhI satya kA ArAdhaka ho, kRtAdikaraNa se bhI aura mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRttirUpa yoga se bhI satyAcaraNI ho / agara aisA na hotA to zAstrakAra isa sUtra pATha meM kevala vANI se pragaTa kiye hue tathya ko hI 'satya' kaha dete, satya ke svarUpa para itanA spaSTa va vistRta nirUpaNa nahIM karate / kintu unhoMne pUrvokta tInoM arthoM meM tathA mana-vacana-kAya kI ekarUpatA ke rUpa meM ghaTita hone vAle satya ko hI satya kahA hai aura usI ko bola kara pragaTa karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai / yadyapi satya kA prakaTIkaraNa khAsataura se vANI se hI hotA hai, bola kara hI hotA hai / bola kara hI manuSya apanI bAta yA apane bhAvoM ko pragaTa karatA hai / parantu yaha nahIM bhUla jAnA cAhie ki vANI to bhAvoM ko parosane yA pragaTa karane kA eka sAdhana hai; para vahI saba kucha nahIM hai / agara vacana kA satya hI ekAntarUpa se satya samajhA jAya ; taba to avyakta bhASA bolane vAle dvIndriya se le kara paJcendriya taka ke tiryaJca prANI bhI mahAsatyavAdI kahalAe~ge, athavA ekendriya sthAvarajIva; jinake rasanendriya nahIM hotI ; ve bhI satyavAdI hI khlaaeNge| lekina zAstrakAra ne unheM satyAcaraNI yA satyapAlaka nahIM batAyA hai / choTA baccA, jo abhI bolanA bhI nahIM sIkhA hai, vaha bhI satyavAdI kI koTi meM AjAegA / athavA koI mandamati manuSya AjIvana mauna dhAraNa kara le, vaha bhI satyavAdI kI koTi meM mAnA jaaegaa| magara ye satyavAdI kI koTi meM nahIM mAne jAte; kyoMki inake bhAvoM meM abhI taka samajhabUjha - pUrvaka satyatA nahIM AI hai / oghasaMjJA se koI mithyAtvI yA avratI satya bolatA hai to usakA vaha vacana bhI satyavratAcaraNI kI koTi meM nahIM mAnA jAtA / satya ke uccAraNa-- vacana para jo jora diyA gayA hai, usakA bhI rahasya yahI hai ki 1 sthAnAMga sUtra meM batAyA hai - 'kAyujjuyae, bhAsujjuyae bhAvujjuyae avisaMvAyaNAjoge' kAyA kI saralatA, bhASA kI saralatA, bhAvoM kI saralatA aura mana-vacana kAyarUpa yoga kI avisaMvAditA - ekarUpatA hI satya hai / 2 tattvArtha sUtra meM yahI bAta pragaTa kI gaI hai-- 'sadasatoravizeSAd yadRcchopalabdherunmattavat / ' --saMpAdaka

Page #665
620 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sthUla dRSTi vAle loga satya ko usakI abhivyakti se hI pakar3a pAte haiM ; bhAvoM aura ceSTAoM (lekhana, izArA, AkRti, svara Adi) se satya ko pakar3anA hara eka manuSya vaza kI bAta nahIM / manuSya ke bAhyavyavahAra se bhI satya ko pakar3anA AsAna nahIM hotA / isalie satya kI adhikAMza abhivyakti vacana ke dvArA hone se satyabhASaNa para hI zAstrakAroM yA AcAryoM ne jora diyA hai / kintu yaha kathana bahulatA kI apekSA samajhanA cAhie | satyavacana se upalakSaNatayA sarvatra satya - AcaraNa hI samajhanA cAhie / satya kI itanI mahimA kyoM ? - prazna yaha hotA hai ki agara satya na bolA jAya to kyA ho jAyagA ? isakA itanA mAhAtmyavarNana zAstrakAra kyoM karate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sArA saMsAra satya ke AdhAra para Rtu, graha, nakSatra, tAre, samudra havA Adi saba satya ke sUrya candra apane niyamAnusAra samaya para udita hote haiM, Rtue~ apane-apane samaya para AtI haiM, havA bahatI rahatI hai, samudra apanI maryAdA meM rahatA hai, AkAza sabako avakAza detA hai, agni jalAtI hai / ye saba padArtha agara apanA-apanA kArya na karate to saMsAra meM pralaya ho jaataa| isI prakAra jitane bhI vyavahAra haiM, ve saba satya ke AdhAra para calate haiN| agara duniyA meM satya kA vyavahAra na ho to sarvatra trAhitrAhi maca jAya / jahA~ satya ke vyavahAra meM gar3abar3a hotI hai, vahIM azAnti, avyavasthA yA viSamatA phailatI hai / satya ke AdhAra para sabhI kAma saMtulita rUpa se hote jAte haiM / isalie zAstrakAra kyA duniyA ke tamAma buddhimAna manuSya, satya ko mAnavajIvana ke lie hI nahIM, prANi mAtra ke jIvana ke lie Avazyaka mAnate haiM / kahA bhI hai'satyena dhAryate pRthvI, satyena tapate raviH / satye pratiSThitam // ' satyena vAti vAyuzca sarvaM ThaharI huI hai, satya ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM sabhI kucha satya para hI arthAt - satya ke AdhAra para hI pRthvI sUrya tapatA hai, satya ke kAraNa hI havA calatI hai| TikA huA hai / isI bAta kI sAkSI zAstrakAra nimnokta calatA hai / sUrya, candra, AdhAra para calate haiM / zabdoM se dete haiM 'je vi ya loga mi aparisesA maMtajogA savvANi vi tAI sacce paiTTiyAi" isa paMkti kA artha mUlArtha meM hama spaSTa kara cuke haiM / sArA saMsAra yA saMsAra ke sabhI zubhabhAva yA padArtha Adi jisake AdhAra para Tike hoM, bhalA usa satya kI mahimA kA varNana kauna nahIM karegA satya kyA hai ? -- satya ko 'zuddha' kahA gayA hai / jisakA artha hai- avikArI | jisameM milAvaTa, banAvaTa, dikhAvaTa yA sajAvaTa hogI ; vaha vikArI hogA / satya meM milAvaTa, banAvaTa, dikhAvaTa, yA sajAvaTa nahIM hotI aura na usameM isakI jarUrata hI

Page #666
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya- saMvara 621 hotI hai / mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA haiM- " nirvikAritamaM satyaM sarvavarNeSu bhArata !" "he arjuna ! brAhmaNa Adi sabhI varNoM meM satya ko atizaya nirvikArI mAnA gayA hai / " satya kI pairavI ke lie kisI vakIla kI jarUrata nahIM hotI / isalie ise 'suddha' kahA hai / satya kI abhivyakti bhI zuddha-sarala mana, zuddha-sarala vacana, aura zuddha - saralakarma se hotI hai / isI prakAra ise 'suciyaM' bhI kahA hai| zuci kA artha hotA hai - pavitra / satya meM kisI prakAra kI gaMdagI, mana kI malinatA, kuTilatA Adi doSoM kI guMjAiza nahIM hai / vaha svayaM pavitra hotA hai / pavitra AtmA hI isakA AcaraNa karatA hai / subhAsiyaM - satya kA uccAraNa spaSTa aura sundara hotA hai, isase ise subhASita kahA hai / vAstava meM satya kahane vAle kA uccAraNa aspaSTa nahIM hotA / aspaSTa uccAraNa to usa vyakti kA hotA hai, jo kisI na kisI doSa se yukta hotA hai, vaha kahane se hicakicAtA hai / magara satyavAdI bekhaTake sApha-sApha aura priya va sundara - suhAvane zabdoM meM apanI bAta ko kahatA hai / suvvayaM - suvrata kA matalaba hai - uttama vrata / satya apane Apa meM eka vrata hai-- pratijJArUpa hai / vrata tapa ko bhI kahate haiM, niyama ko bhI / kahA bhI hai- 'satya' cettapasA ca kim ?' yadi kisI ke pAsa satya hai to use tapasyA se kyA matalaba hai ? satya apane ApameM eka mahAn tapa hai / kisI kavi ne kahA hai 'sAMca barAbara tapa nahIM, jhUTha barAbara pApa / jAke hirade sAMca hai, tAke hirade Apa // ' matalaba yaha ki jahA~ satya nahIM, vahAM tapa, niyama, vrata Adi saba niSphala ho jAte haiM / niyama yA pratijJA bhI satya ke hI aMga haiM / sukahiye - rAga aura dveSa donoM se rahita jo nyAyayukta ucita saMtulita kathana hotA hai, use kathita kahate haiM / satya bhI aisA hone se sukathita hai / suTThi supatiTThiyaM - jo bAta acchI taraha se soca vicAra kara kahI huI acchI taraha dekhI-sunI huI hotI hai yA diladimAga meM bhalIbhAMti jamI huI hotI hai, vahI sukathita, sudRSTa evaM supratiSThita hotI hai, vahI satya hai / binA bicAre sahasA kisI lie kahI gaI bAta jhUTha hotI hai / kaI bAra A~khoM se spaSTa dekhI huI bAta bhI sahI nahIM hotI, jaise dhuMdhale prakAza meM rassI bhI sAMpa jaisI dikhatI hai, registAna meM retIlI jamIna meM pAnI bharA huA dikhAI detA hai, isI prakAra kaI bAra Upara-Upara se dekhI huI bAta meM bhI satya kA aMza kama hotA hai / isI prakAra kAnoM se sunI huI bAta bhI jhUThI nikala jAtI hai / usa para sahasA vizvAsa yA nirNaya karane se dhokhA khAnA par3atA hai / isI prakAra koI bAta diladimAga meM jaba taka bhalIbhAMti jamI nahIM hai, taba taka use ekadama sahI mAna lene se bhI pachatAnA par3atA hai / isalie zAstrakAra ina tIna

Page #667
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra zabdoM dvArA dhvanita karate haiM, jo bAta binA soce-vicAre sahasA utAvalepana meM kaha dI gaI ho, jo bhalIbhAMti dekhI-sunI na ho, aura jo bAta diladimAga meM acchI taraha jama na gaI ho. use kahanA 'asatya' hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne isa sUtrapATha ke anta meM kahA hai-'samikkhiyaM saMjaeNa kAlaMmi ya vattaga'-arthAt-bhalIbhAMti socavicAra karake saMyamI puruSa ko avasara para hI bolanA cAhie / vRttikAra bhI kahate haiM - buddhIe nieuNaM bhAsejjA ubhyloyprisuddh| saparobhayANaM jaM khalu na savvahA poDajaNagaM tu // ' . 'buddhi se bhalIbhAMti vicAra kara jo sva, para aura donoM ke lie sarvatha! pIr3Ajanaka na ho, donoM lokoM meM zuddha ho, vahI vacana bolanA caahie|' ___ supaiTThiyajasaM-isakA artha yahI hai ki satya ko jIvana meM niSThApUrvaka sthAna dene vAloM kA yaza svataH hI phaila jAtA hai| asatyavAdI kI to pada-pada para apratiSThA-apakIrti hotI hai / ataH niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki satya apane pAlana karane vAloM kA yaza saMsAra meM phailA detA hai / satyavAdI satya ke prabhAva se utkRSTa pada para pahuMcatA dekhA gayA hai| vibhinna koTi ke satya ke upAsaka -vibhinna koTi ke mahAn satyopAsaka vyakti satya ko apane mana, vacana, sAdhanA evaM jIvana kI vibhinna pravRttiyoM meM sthAna dete haiM, usako Adara dete haiM, usakA AcaraNa karate haiM; tapasyA aura niyamoM meM usa satya ko kendra meM rakha kara calate haiM, vidyAoM aura kalAoM meM pAraMgata hone vAle bhI usI satya kI sAdhanA karate haiM; zAstrIya siddhAntoM kA gahana adhyayana karake ve satya kA rahasya pA lete haiM,satya kI mahimA aura satya siddhAntoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnakara janatA ko usakI garimA se avagata karAte haiM, satya ke jijJAsu jIvAditatvoM kA jJAna karake satya kI sAdhanA karate haiM, satya kI sArthakatA aura upayogitA ko hRdayaMgama kara lete haiM, satya ke dvArA apanI vidyA siddha karate haiM aura satya kI stuti, arcA evaM pUjA karate haiM / zAstrakAra kI dRSTi meM ve kramazaH ye haiM-susaMyamI puruSa, uttama deva, uttama manuSya, balazAlI manuSya, zAstrokta vidhi se AcaraNa karane vAle suvihita sAdhujana, utkRSTa sAdhujana, tapasvI, niyamadhArI, vidyAdhara, caturdazapUrvadhara, maharSigaNa, devendra, narendra, vaimAnika deva, cAraNamuni. satya kI arcA aura pUjA karane vAle deva aura asurgnn| sugatipahadesakaM saggamaggasiddhipahadesakaM--ina donoM padoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki satya manuSyagati aura devagati ina donoM sugatiyoM kA prathapradarzaka, tathA anuttaravimAnasvarga taka ke mArga kA tathA siddhimArga kA pravartaka hai| kyoMki tatvArthasUtra ke 'alpArambhaparigrahatvaM ca mAnuSasya' 'sarAgasaMyamasaMyamAsaMyamAkAmanirjarAbAlatapAMsi

Page #668
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya- saMvara 623 devasya ina do sUtroM ke anusAra alpArambha aura alpa- parigraha manuSyagati ke tathA sarAgasaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama, akAmanirjarA tathA bAlatapa, ye devagati ke kAraNa haiM / isalie satya kA pAlana manuSyagati evaM devagati kA kAraNa to hai hI, svarga aura mokSa ke mArga kA bhI pravartaka hai / ujjayaM akuDilaM- ina donoM padoM kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai / Rju kahate haiM, sarala ko / sarala mana se jo bolA jAtA hai, vaha Rjuka hotA hai, vahI satya hotA hai / jo mAyAcArapUrvaka bolA jAtA hai, vaha vacana asatya hotA hai / saralacitta se uccAraNa kiyA huA vacana kuTila nahIM hotA hai, vahI satya hai / saralamana kI saralatA ko pahicAnane meM akuTila vacana hetu banatA hai / jisake vacana meM saralatA nahIM hotI, vaha sIdhI-sAdI yA sarala-sI lagatI bAta ko bhI ghumAphirA kara kahatA hai / samajhanA cAhie usake mana meM kaluSitatA hai / isalie ina donoM padoM ko sAMdhyasAdhanabhAva se paraspara sambandhita batAne ke lie sAtha-sAtha rakhA hai / bhUtthaM atthato visuddha - jo cIja hai hI nahIM, usake viSaya meM kalpanA karanA sadbhUtArtha kathana nahIM hotA / bAstavika ( vidyamAna yA ghaTita artha ko kahane vAlA vahI satya hai / parantu kaI dRSTAnta yA kathAe~ kAlpanika hotI haiM, ve vartamAna meM yA bhUtakAla meM bhI hUbahU ghaTita nahIM hotIM, phira bhI vaktA kA Azaya logoM ko kisI satya ( tattva yA siddhAnta) ko samajhAnA hai yA hRdaya meM utAranA hai to use asatya nahIM samajhanA cAhie; kyoMki usake pIche prayojana (artha) vizuddha hai / vizuddha hone ke kAraNa isalie vizuddha prayojana se bolA gayA vacana arthataH satya hai / athavA kisI vaktA kA prayojana logoM ko dhokhA dene kA nahIM thA, kintu vANIskhalanA ke kAraNa eka zabda ke bajAya dUsarA zabda muMha se nikala gayA / cUMki vaha arthataH zuddha hai, isalie satya mAnA jAtA hai / uttama prayojana ( Azaya yA artha ) ko le kara kahI jAne vAlI bAta arthataH vizuddha - satya hai / z2ahatthamadhuraM - kaI loga bAteM bar3I mIThI-mIThI karate haiM, lekina ve yathArtha nahIM hotIM, ve kAnoM ko priya lagatI haiM, parantu vaktA ke mana meM cApalUsI yA mAyAcAra kA bhAva hone ke kAraNa unakA pariNAma svArthasiddhi yA dhokhebAjI hone ke kAraNa ve yathArtha-madhura nahIM hotI / isalie zAstrakAra ne batAyA ki kevala madhuravacana pUrvokta prakAra ke svArtha yA mAyA se lipaTA huA ho to vaha asatya hai, kintu madhuratA ke sAtha jisa vacana meM yathArthatA ho, vaha vacana satya hai / satya ke camatkAra - zAstrakAra ne isa sUtrapATha meM satya ke prabhAva se hone vAle pratyakSa aura parokSa camatkAroM kA varNana kiyA hai / satya apane ArAdhakoM ko aneka

Page #669
624 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vipadgrasta avasthAoM meM devatA kI taraha pratyakSa Azcaryajanaka camatkAra dikhAtA hai| yaha bAta to anubhava siddha hai ki satya se asaMbhava dikhAI dene vAle kAma saMbhava ho jAte haiN| kaI bAra to manuSya kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA, isa prakAra se saMkaTApanna dazA meM par3e hue satyavAdI ko sahasA koI na koI sahAyatA mila jAtI hai| nItikAra kahate haiM 'satyenAgnirbhavecchIto'gAdhAmbudhirapi sthalam / . . nAsizchinatti satyena, satyAdrajjUyate phnnii||' _ 'satya ke prabhAva se agni ThaMDI ho jAtI hai, agAdha samudra jala ke badale sthala bana jAtA hai / satya ke prabhAva se talavAra kATa nahIM sakatI, aura phaNadhArI sAMpa satya ke kAraNa rassI bana jAtA hai|' satya harizcandra aura mahAsatI sItA Adi ke udAharaNa to prasiddha haiM hI / Adhunika udAharaNoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai| satyavAdI ke vacana meM siddhi hotI hai / deva usake vacana ko saphala banAne ke lie tatpara rahate haiM / usake mukha se nikale hue vAkya maMtra kA-sA camatkAra dikhalAte haiM / daivayoga se prApta Apatti satya ke prabhAva se dUra ho jAtI hai / deva usakI sevA meM tainAta rahate haiN| isIlie isa sUtra pATha meM batAyA hai ki mahAsamudra meM dizAmUr3ha bane hue sainika nAvikoM kI naukAeM satya ke pratApa se samudra meM sthira ho jAtI haiM,DUbatI nahIM / bar3e-bar3e tUphAnoM ke bIca bhI samudrayAtrI satya ke prabhAva se bahate nahIM, marate bhI nahIM, apitu kinArA pA lete haiM ; Aga kI lapalapAtI bhayaMkara lapaToM meM bhI satyArAdhaka jalate nahIM, khaulatA huA garmAgarma tela, rAMgA, lohA aura sIsA bhI satyavAdI ko satya ke prabhAva se kucha AMca nahIM Ane detA, ve garmAgarma padArtha ko hAtha meM pakar3a lete haiM, lekina jalate nhiiN| U~ce se U~ce parvata kI coTI se girA dene para bhI satyadhArI vyakti kA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM hotaa| bar3e-bar3e bhayaMkara yuddhoM meM cAroM ora naMgI talavAroM se ghire hue satyavAdI kA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA, ve usameM se sahIsalAmata nikala jAte haiN| lAThiyoM Adi kI mAroM, rassI Adi ke baMdhanoM, balapUrvaka jabardasta prahAroM aura ghora vairavirodhoM ke bIca bhI satyavAdI bAla-bAla baca jAte haiM, zatruoM ke bIca meM bhI ve nirdoSa nikala jAte haiM, kyoMki satyavAdI ke Atmabala ke sAmane pAzavikabala nisteja aura parAsta ho jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki satya ke prabhAva se mArane-pITane aura badalA lene ko udyata bhayaMkara zatruoM ke bhI pariNAma badala jAte haiN| jisa satyavAdI ko pahale ve apanA ahitakara zatru samajhate the, use hI dekha kara ve snehArdra ho jAte haiM aura use mitravat samajhane lagate haiM / jo satyavAdI narapuMgava satya meM hI ramaNa karate haiM, maraNAnta kaSTa A par3ane para bhI asatya kA Azraya nahIM lete, lene kA vicAra taka nahIM karate haiM, aise

Page #670
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 625 manuSyoM ke caraNoM meM devatA upasthita hote haiN| aura unheM abhISTa phala pradAna karate haiM / kahA bhI hai 'priyaM satyaM vAkyaM harati hRdayaM kasya na * bhuvi ? giraM satyAM lokaH pratipadamimAmarthayati ca / surAH satyAd vAkyAn dadati muditAH kAmitaphalam, ataH satyAd vAkyAd vratamabhimataM nAsti bhuvane // ' arthAt---'isa pRthvI para kauna-sA aisA manuSya hai, jisake hRdaya ko priya satyavacana nahIM hara letA ? arthAt yaha sabake citta ko AkarSita karane vAlA maMtra hai| saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI pada-pada para (pratikSaNa) isa satyavacana kI AkAMkSA karatA rahatA hai / devatA bhI satyavacana se prasanna ho kara abhISTa phala pradAna karate haiM / ataH tInoM lokoM meM satya se bar3hakara koI bhI vrata nahIM mAnA gayA hai|' isI kA zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM nirUpaNa kiyA hai| paccakkhaM dayivayaM va * kareMti saccavayaNe ratANaM / ' satya kI mahimA -- Age cala kara zAstrakAra ne satya kI mahimA para vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai-'vaha satya bhagavAn hai|' vAstava meM satya meM asIma guNoM kA samAveza hone se use bhagavAn kI koTi meM mAnA jA sakatA hai, devagaNa satya ko bhagavAn kI taraha arcanIya mAnate haiM, asuraguNa use bhagavAn kI taraha pUjate haiM, mAnavagaNa usakI stuti karate haiM / bhagavAn tIrthaMkara Adi taka satya ke sarvAgINa AcaraNa se bhagavAn bane haiM / 'bhaga' zabda aizvarya ke atirikta dharma, yaza, zrI, vairAgya, mokSa, Adi aneka arthoM meM bhI prayukta hotA hai / isalie satya parama dharma hai,vairAgya kA kAraNa hai, mokSa kA sAdhana hai, paramparA se yaza, aizvarya aura zrI kA bhI dilAne vAlA hai| isalie ise bhagavAn kahanA anucita nahIM / mahAtmA gA~dhIjI ne bhI satya ko bhagavAn kahA hai / upaniSadoM meM batAyA hai -. 'satyaM jJAnamanantaM brahma' arthAt- 'satya jJAnarUpa aura ananta brahmasvarUpa hai|' isI prakAra yaha satya mahAsamudra se bhI bar3ha kara gaMbhIra hai| samudra meM athAha jala hotA hai / usakI thAha pAnA duSkara hotA hai| tathApi deva cAheM to, samudra kI thAha pA sakate haiM ; kintu satya kI asIma zakti kI thAha pAnA unake bhI vaza kI bAta nahIM / kevalajJAnI ke sivAya aura koI bhI vyakti satya kA pUrNa svarUpa spaSTa nahIM jAna sktaa| 40

Page #671
626 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtre caturdazapUrvadhAriyoM ke pAsa zrutajJAna kI agAdharAzi hotI hai, magara ve bhI isakA rahasya satyapravAda prAbhRta nAmaka chaThe pUrva se jAna pAte haiN| dUsare maharSigaNa bhI dazavakAlika Adi zAstroM se isa satya ko jAna kara AcaraNa karate haiM / devendroM, narendroM, vaimAnika devoM, maMtravidoM auSadhivizAradoM, vidyAsAdhakoM aura cAraNamuniyoM ne tathA zramaNoM ne satya ke mAdhyama se apanI-apanI iSTa sAdhanAeM kI haiM / jo manuSya ajJAna yA kaSAya ke vaza sAMsArika siddhi yA indriyaviSayoM ke poSaNa meM hI sukha aura kartavya samajhate haiM ; ve vAstavika dharma se vimukha vividha veSadhArI matAvalaMbI bhI Akhira satya kI hI sAdhanA karate haiN| aise aneka pASaMDiyoM ne bhI satya kI sAdhanA dvArA abhISTa phala prApta kiyA hai| satya kI pUrNa sImA prApta karanA to ina saba kI zakti se pare kI bAta hai / isalie satya ko mahAsamudra se bhI bar3hakara gambhIra batAyA gayA hai| __dUsare pahalU se dekheM to mahAsamudra pralayakAla kI vAyu se kSubdha ho jAtA hai, apanI maryAdA ko lAMgha detA hai, lekina satya aura dRr3ha satyavAdI ko kSubdha karane meM saMsAra kI koI bhI vastu samartha nahIM hai| isalie yaha mahAsAgara se bhI atyadhika gaMbhIra hai| meruparvata kI jar3a eka hajAra yojana gaharI hai ; pralayakAlika vAyu bhI use kampAyamAna nahIM kara sktii| itanA aDola meruparvata hai| phira bhI indra meM itanI zakti hai ki vaha cAhe to jambUdvIpa ko palaTa sakatA hai, to meruparvata ko hilAnA usake lie kyA bar3I bAta hai ? lekina vahI indra satya aura satyavAdI * ke sAmane natamastaka ho jAtA hai; usake sthairyaguNa kI stuti karatA hai| devatA yA indra satyamahAvrata ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki unake zarIra aura bAhya nimitta isake lie anukUla nahIM hote| isalie ve usa satya guNa aura satyadhArI mahApuruSoM kI vandanA, pUjA, arcA, hArdika satkAra, sammAna aura zArIrika sevA karake hI bhaviSya ke lie apanI AtmA ko usa guNa ke yogya banAte haiN| candramaNDala meM tIna guNa haiM- zAnti karanA, AhlAda paidA karanA aura andhakAra miTAnA / candramaNDala kA udaya hone se usakI cAMdanI se sAre saMsAra ko zAnti 1 caudaha pUrva ye haiM-1 utpAda, 2 AgrAyaNI, 3 vIryapravAda, 4 asti nAstipravAda, 5 jJAnapravAda, 6 satyapravAda, 7 AtmapravAda, 8 karmapravAda 6 pratyAkhyAna, 10 vIryAnuvAda, 11 kalyANa, 12 prANavAda, 13 kriyAvizAla aura 14 lokabindusAra / inake sAMgopAMga adhyetA caturdaza pUrvadhArI kahalAte haiN| -saMpAdaka

Page #672
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara milatI hai, Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai / parantu yaha zAnti kSaNika, parimita, bAhya aura paudgalika hai / satya candramaNDala se aneka gunI adhika Atmika zAnti jIvoM ko pradAna karatA hai tathA nitya (anantakAla) AtmA ke sAtha rahane vAlA hai| isa lie candramaMDala kI saumyatA satya ke sAmane tuccha hai / sUryamaNDala se bhI satya kI dIpti atyadhika hai / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki sUrya kI dIpti prakAza) to bAhya andhakAra kA hI nAza karatI hai, sAtha meM saMtApa bhI detI hai / lekina satya kI dIpti antaraMga ke mithyAtvarUpa saghana andhakAra ko chinna bhinna kara detI hai aura jIvoM ke sAMsArika saMtApa ko zAnta karatI hai / isalie sUryamaMDala se satya kI dIpti (prakAza yA tejasvitA) kahIM adhika hai| zaratkAla kA AkAzatala svaccha aura nirmala hotA hai ; lekina satya usase bhI bar3hakara nirmala hai / kyoMki zaratkAla meM megha tathA raja Adi ke na hone se gaganatala sApha pratIta hotA hai, lekina usakI vaha svacchatA kucha samaya ke lie rahatI hai / kabhIkabhI usa para koharA dhudha chA jAtA hai, bAdala bhI umar3a kara A jAte haiM, jabaki satya sampUrNa doSoM tathA mithyAtva, ajJAna Adi ke kohare se rahita hone ke kAraNa atyanta svaccha rahatA hai / aura zuddha AtmA kA guNa hone se yaha avinAzI bhI hai| isalie isakI nirmalatA zaratkAlIna gaganatala se kahIM adhika hai / gandhamAdanaparvata candana ke vRkSoM ke kAraNa sadA sugandhita rahatA hai, magara satya to usase bhI bar3ha kara surabhita hotA hai, kyoMki yaha sahRdaya manuSyoM ke hRdaya ko apane guNoM ke AkarSaNa se khIMca letA hai, unake mana ko AhlAdita kara detA hai| satya meM AzcaryotpAdaka zakti nihita hai / jitane bhI maMtra, taMtra, vidyA Adi ke camatkAra haiM, ve saba satya se anuprANita hote haiM / satya ke binA ve saba pakSahIna pakSI kI taraha nirarthaka haiM / jagat meM hama jitane bhI maMtrAdiprayogoM ke camatkAra dekhate haiM, japa se aniSTAdinivAraNa dekhate haiM, aneka vidyAoM kI siddhi kA anubhava karate haiM. astra-zastra ke camatkAra sunate haiM, arthazAstra, nItizAstra Adi kA advitIya vastuvivecana par3hate haiM, atyanta manoraMjaka lalita kalAoM, zilpoM Adi kA kauzala dekhate haiM ; ye saba satya para Azrita haiM / satyavAdI manuSya inheM atizIghra prApta kara letA hai, inakI parAkASThA taka pahuMca jAtA hai / lekina asatyavAdI ko maMtra vidyA Adi siddha nahIM hotii| use kalA Adi kA jJAna bhalIbhAMti nahIM ho paataa| kadAcit gurukRpA se ho bhI jAya to vaha adhUrA hI rahatA hai yA bijalI ke samAna apanI kSaNika camaka dikhA kara asta ho jAtA hai / satyavAdI ko pA kara ye saba dinoMdina bar3hate jAte haiM,svapara-upakAraka bhI banate haiM / mUlahIna vRkSa kI taraha satyahIna maMtrAdi yA vidyAkalAdi Tika nahIM sakate / ataH ye saba satya para avalambita haiM / satya kI isI garimA evaM mahimA ko spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM

Page #673
628 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 'taM saccaM bhagavaM... 'jaM taM lokami sArabhUyaM, gaMbhIrataraM mahAsamuddAo . savvANi vi tAI sacce paiTTiyAiM / ' satya ke dasa bheda-zAstrakAra ne mUlapATha meM kahA hai-'taM saccaM dasavihaM' arthAt vaha satya dasa prakAra kA hai / dazavakAlika sUtra kI hAribhadrIvRtti meM ullikhita gAthA isake lie prastuta hai "jaNavaya-sammaya-ThavaNA nAma-rUve paDuccasacce y| vavahAra-bhAva-joge dasameM uvammasacce y||"1 arthAt- (1) janapadasatya, (2) sammatasatya, (3) sthApanAsatya, (4) nAmasatya, (5) rUpasatya, (6) pratItyasatya, (7) vyavahArasatya, (8) bhAvasatya, (6. yogasatya aura (10) upamAsatya, ye dasa satya ke bheda haiN|' ___ janapadasatya-jisa deza ke lie jo zabda jisa artha meM rUr3ha hotA hai, usa deza meM usa artha ke lie usI zabda kA prayoga karanA janapadasatya kahalAtA hai| jaise dakSiNa deza meM cAvala ko bhAta yA kulu kahate haiM,ataH vahA~ una zabdoM kA prayoga janapada satya hai| paMjAbaprAnta meM nAI ko rAjA kahate haiM, jabaki anya prAntoM meM nRpa ko rAjA kahA jAtA hai / ataH paMjAba meM nAI ke lie rAjA zabda kA prayoga janapadasatya hai| ___sammatasatya-bahuta-se manuSyoM kI sammati se jo zabda jisa artha kA vAcaka .' mAna liyA jAtA hai, use sammatasatya kahate haiN| jaise 'devI' zabda kA paTarAnI artha bahujanasammata hai| vaise devI devAMganA ke artha meM prayukta hotI hai| . sthApanAsatya-kisI mUrti Adi meM kisI vyakti vizeSa kI, sikke, noTa Adi meM rupayoM kI yA eka Adi aMka ke Age eka bindu hone para dasa kI, do bindu hone para sau kI kalpanA kara lI jAtI hai, yA zataraMja ke pAsoM meM hAthI-ghor3A Adi kI kalpanA kara lI jAtI hai, ise sthApanAsatya kahate haiM / nAmasatya-guNa ho cAhe na ho, kisI vyakti yA padArtha kA koI nAma rakha lenA nAmasatya hai / jaise kula kI vRddhi na karane para bhI lar3ake kA nAma rakha diyA jAtA hai-kulavarddhana / rUpasatya - pudgala ke rUpa Adi aneka guNoM meM se rUpa kI pradhAnatA se jo vacana kahA jAya, use rUpasatya kahate haiN| jaise kisI AdamI ko gorA (zveta) kahanA / usa manuSya meM rUpa ke alAvA rasa, gandha Adi aneka guNa haiM ; tathApi rUpa kI apekSA se 1 nimnokta gAthA bhI satya ke 10 bhedoM ke sambandha meM milatI hai "jaNapadasammatiThavaNA NAme rUve paDucca-vavahAre / saMbhAvaNe ya bhAve uvamAe dasavihaM saccaM // ' -sampAdaka

Page #674
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 626 usakA nAma gorA rakhA gayA / athavA dambha se vrata grahaNa karane para bhI kevala sAdhu kA rUpa - veSa dekha kara use 'sAdhu' kahanA / kisI dUsare padArtha kA pratItya satya - kisI vivakSita padArtha kI apekSA se svarUpa batAnA pratItyasatya hai / jaise kisI vyakti ko 'lambA' yA sthUla' kahanA | vaha apane se Thigane yA patale kI apekSA se to lambA yA sthUla hai; parantu apane se lambe yA moTe kI apekSA se nahIM / vyavahArasatya - naigamanaya yA vyavahAra meM pracalita artha kI apekSA se jo vacana bolA jAya, vaha vyavahArasatya hai / jaise rasoI kI taiyArI karate hue kisI ne kahA'maiM rasoI banA rahA hUM, bhAta banA rahA hUM / ' yadyapi vaha abhI pAnI, lakar3I Adi sAmagrI ikaTThI kara rahA hai, rasoI banAnI zurU bhI nahIM kI hai / athavA lokavyavahAra meM pracalita artha kI apekSA se jo vAkya bolA jAya, vaha bhI vyavahArasatya mAnA jAtA hai / jaise -- gA~va ke kahIM na jAne Ane para bhI kahA jAtA hai -- gA~va A gayA / ghar3e se pAnI ke cUne para bhI kahanA ki ghar3A cUtA hai ityAdi / bhAvasatya - kisI meM koI varNa Adi utkaTa mAtrA meM ho, usa apekSA se jo satya mAnA jAya, use bhAvasatya kahate haiM / jaise tote meM anya raMga hote hue bhI ko harA kahanA, yaha bhAvasatya hai / athavA Agamokta vidhiniSedha ke anusAra atIndriya padArthoM meM mAne gae pariNAmoM ko bhAva kahate haiM / usa bhAva kA kathana karane vAlA vacana bhAvasatya hai / jaise sUkhe, pake yA agni meM tapAe hue yA namaka, mirca Adi se mizrita kiye hue bIjarahita phala Adi dravya prAsuka kahalAte haiM / yadyapi ina phalAdi ke sUkSma jIvoM ko cakSurindriya se nahIM dekhA jA sakatA, tathApi Agama meM pUrvokta prakAra se pariNata ko prAsuka mAnane kA ullekha hone se prAsuka mAnanA, bhAvasatya hai / yogasatya - kisI vastu ke saMyoga sambandha se usakA nAma rakha denA, yoga satya hai / jaise daNDa ke yoga se kisI vyakti ko daMDI kahanA yogyasatya hai / upamAsatya - jahA~ kisI prasiddha padArtha kI sadRzatA se kisI padArtha ke bAre meM kathana miyA jAya athavA kisI padArtha kI siddhi kI jAya vahA~ upamAsatya hotA hai / jaise yaha tAlAba samudra kI taraha hai, mukha candramA ke samAna hai, Adi / palyopamakAla meM palya zabda gaDDhe kA vAcaka hai kAla ko gaDDhe kI upamA dekara batAyA gayA ki eka yojana laMbe-caur3e yaugalikoM ke bAloM se ThasAThasa bhare hue gaDDhe ke samAna kAla palyopama hai / sambhAvanAsatya -- kahIM-kahIM yogasatya ke badale sambhAvanAsatya milatA hai / sambhAvanAsatya kA artha hai - jahAM asaMbhavatA kA parihAra karate hue vastu ke kisI eka dharma kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA vacana bolA jAya, vahAM sambhAvanAsatya hai / jaiseindra meM jambudvIpa ko uthala dene kI zakti hai /

Page #675
630 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra asatyabhASA ke dasa prakAra-prasaMgavaza asatyabhASA ke bhI daza bhedoM ke lie dazavakAlika kI hAribhadrIvRtti kI eka gAthA uddha ta karate haiM kohe mANe mAyA lobhe, pejje taheva dose ya / hAsa-bhaya-akkhAiya-uvagyAiya-NissihA ' dasahA // krodha ke vaza nikalI huI bhASA krodhaniHsRtA kahalAtI hai / mAna ke vaza apanI bar3AI karane ke hetu se niHsRtabhASA-mAnaniHsRtA,mAyA ke vaza dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene ke abhiprAya se nikalI huI bhASA mAyAniHsRtA, aura lobha ke vazIbhUta ho kara jhUThI kasameM khAkara yA jhUThA nApataula karake dhokhA dene vAlA vacana bolanA,lobhaniHsRtA bhASA hai| rAga ke vazIbhUta ho kara bolanA premaniHsRtA bhASA kahalAtI hai,jaise--maiM to ApakA dAsa hUM, Apa to mere pitA ho / dveSa se AviSTa hokara kisI ke lie koI . avarNavAda bolanA dveSaniHsRtA bhASA kahalAtI hai| jaise. tIrthaMkaroM meM kyA rakhA hai ? isa prakAra kA kathana dveSaniHsRtA bhASA kA hai / hAsyarasa yA krIr3Arasa ke vazIbhUta hokara koI udgAra nikAlanA hAsyaniHsRtA bhASA hai / kathAoM meM asaMbhava kapola kalpita nAma Adi rakha lenA, AkhyAyikAniHsRtA bhASA kahalAtI hai,jaise-dhUrtAkhyAna, Adi / tU cora hai,tU luccA hai,isa prakAra ke dila ko coTa pahuMcAne vAle vacana bolanA upaghAtaniHsRtA bhASA hai| ukta dasoM prakAra kI bhASAoM meM kucha bhASAe satya yA tathya hone para bhI asatya hI kahalAtI haiN| kyoMki inake pIche Azaya galata-duSTa hotA hai| ___ satyAmRSA bhASA ke dasa bheda-isI prakAra satyAmRSA bhASA bhI daza prakAra kI hotI hai / nimnokta gAthA prastuta hai 'uppannamissiyA 1 vigaya 2 tadubhaya 3 jIvA 4 'jIva 5 ubhayamissA 6 / aNaMta 7 parittA 8 addhA 6 akhaddhAmissiyA 10 dasamA // ' arthAt-1 utpannamizritA, 2 vigatamizritA, 3 utpannavigatamizritA, 4 jIvamizritA, 5 ajIvamizritA, 6 jIvAjIvamizritA, 7 anantamizritA, 8 pratyekamizritA, 6 addhAmizritA, 10 addhAddhAmizritA, isa prakAra satyAmRSA bhASA ke 10 bheda haiN| kisI nagara meM kama yA jyAdA bAlaka paidA hue, lekina aMdAje se kaha diyA ki Aja isa nagara meM 10 bAlaka paidA hue haiM,yaha utpannamizritA bhASA hai| isI prakAra mare hue bAlakoM kI saMkhyA 10 batA dI to vahAM vigatamizritA bhASA hai / janme hue yA mare hue donoM prakAra ke bAlakoM kI saMkhyA anumAna se batA dI to vahA~ utpannavigatamizritA bhASA hai / bahuta se jIvoM ko ikaTThaM dekha kara kaha denA- 'aho ! kitanI bar3I jIvarAzi hai !' yaha jIvamizritA bhASA hai| mRta jIvoM ke Dhera ko dekha kara

Page #676
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara bhI kaha denA--'kitanI bar3I jIvarAzi mara gaI; ajIvamizritA hai| mRta aura jIvita donoM ke Dhera ko dekha kara andA jiyA eka sAtha kaha denA - ina jIvoM ke Dhera meM itane mare haiM, itane jiMdA haiM,yaha jIvAjIvamizritA bhASA hai / hare patte yA pratyeka vanaspati ke sAtha anantakAya kA adhika piMDa dekha kara kahanA-'sabhI anantakAyika haiM,yaha anantamizritA bhASA hai| tathA ananta kAya ke sAtha pratyeka vanaspatiyoM ko adhika mizrita dekha kara kahanA- ye sabhI pratyeka vanaspatikAyika haiM, yaha pratyekamizritA bhASA hai / isI prakAra jahAM koI kisI ko jaldI-jaldI kAma karane ke lie prerita karane hetu dina rahate-- sUrya camakate hue bhI kahatA hai-uTha jaldI, rAta ho gaI hai, athavA rAta rahate bhI kahe,--uTha, sUraja nikala aayaa| yaha addhAmizritA bhASA hai| dina kA eka bhAga abhI bItA nahIM hai, phira bhI jaldI macAtA hai-'uTha, cala jaldI, dopahara ho gayA hai, yaha addhAddhAmizritA bhASA hai| asatyAmRSA ke bAraha bheda - bAraha prakAra kI bhASA aisI hotI hai, jo na to satya kahI jA sakatI hai, na asatya hii| isalie use asatyAmRSA bhASA kahate haiN| usake bAraha bheda yoM haiM--(1) AmaMtraNI-he devadatta !' isa prakAra sambodhita karake bulAne vAlI, (2) AjJApanikI -- 'yaha karo' isa prakAra dUsaroM ko kArya meM pravRtta karane ke lie AjJArUpa bhASA, (3) yAcanI-kisI vastu kI yAcanArUpa bhASA jaise--'dasa rupaye do|' (4) pRcchanI-kisI viSaya meM pUchane ke lie prayukta kI jAne vAlI bhASA, jaise--'rAma kahAM hai ?' isa prakAra pUchanA, (5) prajJApanI--vinIta ziSya ko upadeza denA / jaise--'prANivadha se nivRtta jIva AgAmI bhava meM dIrghAyu hote haiN|' (6) pratyAkhyAnI yAcanA karane vAle ko inkAra karane ke rUpa meM yA pratyAkhyAna karAne ke rUpa meM prayukta bhASA / jaise--'tumheM hama nahIM dete / ' athavA 'zarAba pIne kA tyAga karo' isa prakAra kI bhASA pratyAkhyAnI bhASA hai / (7) icchAnulomAkoI kisI kArya ko zurU karane se pahale kisI se pUche taba yaha kahanA ki 'Apa ise karie, mujhe bhI yahI pasanda hai' yaha icchAnulomA bhASA hai| (8) anabhigRhItAeka sAtha aneka kArya upasthita hone para koI kisI se pUche ki- 'isa samaya kauna-sA kAma karU~ ?' taba vaha kahe ki 'jo tumheM sundara mAlUma ho,use karo', yaha anabhigRhItA bhASA hai / (6) abhigRhItA-- 'isa samaya ise karo ise mata karo,isa prakAra kI bhASA abhigRhItA hai, (10) saMzayakaraNI-aneka arthoM ko pragaTa karane vAlA eka zabda kaha denA saMzayakaraNI hai, jaise koI kahe ki saindhava le aao| saindhava zabda namaka, ghor3A, vastra Adi aneka arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai, isalie aisI anirdhArita vANI saMzaya karaNI hai / (11) vyAkRtA-jisakA artha spaSTa ho, aisI bhASA, (12) avyAkRtAjisakA artha atigambhIra ho, aisI gUDha yA avyakta bhaassaa| 1 bhASA ke viSaya meM vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie prajJApanAsUtrake bhASApada kA avalokana kreN| -saMpAdaka

Page #677
632 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bAraha bhASAe~-boliyoM kI dRSTi se usa samaya bhArata meM pracalita bhASAeM 12 mAnI jAtI thiiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-duvAlasavihA hoi bhAsAarthAt-bhASA 12 prakAra kI haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) prAkRta, (2) saMskRta, (3) mAgadhI, (4) paizAcI, (5) zaurasenI, aura (6) apabhraMza, ye 6 bhASAe~ / gadya aura padyabheda se kula milA kara 12 hotI haiM / inameM chaThI jo apabhraMza bhASA hai, bhinnabhinna dezoM kI apekSA se usake aneka bheda ho jAte haiN| solaha vacana-bolate samaya ekavacana Adi vacanoM, strI-puruSa Adi tIna liMgoM, pratyakSa-parokSa Adi tInoM kAloM kA tathA apanItavacana aura adhyAtmavacana Adi kA viveka satyavAdI ko honA cAhie / isI hetu se 16 prakAra ke vacanoM kA ullekha zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai-'vayaNaM pi ya hoi solasavihaM' arthAt- vacana bhI 16 prakAra kA hotA hai / nimnokta gAthA isa sambandha meM prastuta kI jA rahI hai "vayaNatiyaM liMgatiyaM kAlatiyaM taha parokkha-paccakkhaM / avaNIyAi caukkaM ajjhatthaM ceva solasamaM // " arthAt- 'ekavacana, dvivacana aura bahuvacana, ye tIna vacana; strIliMga, pulliga aura napusakaliMga, ye tIna liMga; bhUta,bhaviSya aura vartamAna, ye tIna kAla; pratyakSa tathA parokSa vacana;apanItAdi vacanacatuSTaya, jaise--(1) kisI meM ekAdha koI guNa hone para bhI jyAdA tAdAda meM amuka durguNa hone se kahanA--yaha duHzIla hai,yaha durbhASI hai, isa : prakAra kA kathana apanIta vacana hai,(2) ekAdha guNa batA kara bAda meM durguNoM kA ullekha ' karanA,jaise--yaha rUpavAna to hai,kintu duHzIla hai, isa prakAra kA kathana upanIta-apanIta vacana hai,(3) isake ThIka viparIta pahale durguNa batA kara bAda meM ekAdha guNa batAnA,jaise'yaha duHzIla hai,parantu hai rUpavAna,aisA kathana apanIta-upanIta vacana hai,(4) kevala guNa hI guNa kA kathana karanA, durguNa kA nahIM,jaise--yaha rUpavAna aura buddhimAna hai,isa prakAra kA vacana upanItavacana hai| tathA abhISTa artha ko chipAnA cAhane vAle vyakti ke mukha se sahasA vahI satya nikala jAne vAlA vacana adhyAtmavacana hai jaise-'maiM duHkhita haM', athavA AtmA ko lekara adhyAtmabhAvanA se vacanayojanA karanA, adhyAtmavacana hai| ye saba milakara 16 prakAra ke vacana haiN| satyAdi ke svarUpa ko jAna kara bhASAvacanAdi ke vicAra ke sAtha ina saba vacanoM ko bolane kI bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / 1 bhASA ke sambandha meM dekhie yaha zloka prAkRtasaMskRtabhASA mAgadhapaizAcazaurasenI ca / pATho'tra bhUribhedo dezavizeSAdapabhraMzaH / / -saMpAdaka

Page #678
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 633 kisa prakAra kA satya bolA jAya ? ? -- satya ke viSaya meM pUrvokta saba jhameloM ko dekha kara sAdhaka saMzaya meM par3a jAtA hai ki vAstava meM satya kyA hai ? kaunasA satya bolanA cAhie ? pUrvokta sUtrapATha ke vivecana se itanA to spaSTa ho hI jAtA hai ki dasa prakAra kI asatyAbhASA aura dasa prakAra kI satyAmRSA bhASA ko chor3akara 12 prakAra kI asatyAmRSA aura 12 hI prakAra kI prAkRta Adi bhASAoM evaM 16 vacanabhedoM kA viveka karake daza prakAra kA satya bolA jAya to vaha vacana satyavacana kahalAegA / itane para bhI aura spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- jaM taM dehi vibhatti vannajutta" isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo vacana ' dravyoM se saMgata ho, guNoM se sambandhita ho, paryAyoM se sambaddha ho, karma (asima sikRSi Adi karma yA uThAnA rakhanA Adi karma) se, tathA vividha kalAoM se jisakA sambandha ho, jo siddhAntoM se saMgata ho, vaha saba satyavacana hai / tathA nAma, AkhyAta, nipAta, taddhitapada, samAsapada, sandhipada, hetu, yaugika, uNAdipada, kriyAvidhAna, dhAtu, svara yA rasa, vibhakti aura varNa, ina sabase yukta pUrvApara saMgata vacana bhI satyavacana hai / nAma Adi padoM kA saMkSepa meM spaSTIkaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / vaha isa prakAra hai nAmapada - kisI vastu ko pahicAnane ke lie vyavahAra meM koI nAma de diyA jAtA hai, yA saMjJA de dI jAtI hai, use nAma kahate haiM / nAma do prakAra kA hotA haivyutpanna aura avyutpanna / rAma, devadatta Adi prakRti aura pratyaya se siddha vyutpanna nAma haiM, aura se, svittha Adi prakRti pratyaya se asiddha avyutpanna nAma haiM / 1 - dravya kA lakSaNa hai - 'utpAda - vyaya dhrauvya yuktaM sat, sad dravyasya lakSaNam' ( jo utpatti, nAza aura sthiratA se yukta ho, vaha sat hai / aura yaha sat dravya kA lakSaNa hai) athavA 'guNaparyAyavad dravyam' (guNa aura paryAya vAlA dravya hai ) 2. guNa kA lakSaNa dravyAzrayA nirguNA guNA:' ( jo dravya ke Azrita rahate hoM aura nirguNa hoM, ve guNa haiM) athavA ' sahabhAvino guNAH' (dravya ke sAtha sadA rahane vAle guNa hote haiM 3. paryAya kA lakSaNa - kramabhAvinaH paryAyAH' (jo dravya ke sAtha krama se hote haiM, eka sAtha nahIM rahate haiM, ve paryAya kahalAte haiM / jIva, pudgala, dharmAdharmAdi 6 dravya haiM, inake alaga-alaga guNa haiM, jasatra ke jJAnAdi guNa haiM, pudgala ke rUpAdi guNa haiM, tathA rUpAdi guNa ke kAlA, pIlA, nIlA Adi paryAya haiM / ina sabake viSaya meM paccIsa bola kA thokar3A, bRhadravyasaMgraha, paMcAdhyAyI Adi granthoM se jAna lenA cAhie / saMpAdaka

Page #679
634 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ___ AkhyAtapada-Atmane pada, parasmaipada, aura ubhayapadarUpa tathA bhUta-bhaviSyavartamAnakAlAtmaka Adi arthavizeSa ko pragaTa karane ke lie jo sAdhya kriyApada hotA hai, use AkhyAtapada kahate haiM / jaise bhavati, bhaviSyati, abhavat ityAdi kriyApada / nipAtapada - amuka-amuka arthoM ko vyakta karane ke lie jo siddha pada svIkAra kara lie jAte haiM, jinake sAtha vibhakti-pratyaya nahIM lagate, jinake rUpa nahIM banate; aise avyaya nipAtapada kahalAte haiN| jaise ca, vA, ha, aha, khalu Adi / upasargapada-dhAtuoM ke samIpa (pahale) jinheM jor3A jAtA hai. tathA jinake lagAne se dhAtu kA artha balAt badala jAtA hai, use upasarga kahate haiM / aise pra, parA apa, sama Adi upasarga hote haiN| taddhitapada-una-una arthoM ke hita-prayojana ke lie subantapada ke Age pratyaya laga kara jinakA nirmANa hotA hai ve taddhitapada kahalAte haiM / jaise nAbhi mahArAjA ke putra, isa artha meM nAbhi zabda ke Age 'eya' pratyaya laga kara 'nAbheya' (RSabhadeva) zabda banA hai| samAsapada-aneka pada mila kara jo eka pada bana jAtA hai use samAsa kahate haiM / samAsapada tatpuruSa, karmadhAraya, dvandva, dvigu, bahubrIhi ityAdi rUpa hotA hai / jaise -.. rAjA kA puruSa = rAjapuruSa, yaha tatpuruSasamAsAnta pada huaa| ___ sandhipada-varNoM kI atyanta nikaTatA honA sandhi hai; jaise dadhi+ idaM yahA~ donoM 'i' kAroM ke sthAna meM eka dIrgha 'I' kAra ho kara dadhIdam zabda banatA hai| hetu-jo sAdhya ke sAtha avinAbhAva se rahatA ho use hetu kahate haiN| jaise - kisI ne kahA-"parvata agni vAlA hai, dhUA hone se / ' yahA~ sAdhyarUpa agni kI anumiti meM avinAbhAvasambandha hone se dhuA hetu hai| yaugika pada-do yA tIna Adi padoM se yoga se jo banatA hai, use yaugika pada kahate haiM / jaise upa+ karoti, ina donoM padoM se upakaroti yaugika zabda bana jAtA haiN| uNAdipada uNa Adi pratyaya jisake anta meM hote haiM, use uNAdipada kahate haiM / jaise Azu, svAdu Adi zabda / kriyAvidhAna-kRtpratyaya jisake anta meM hoM, ve kRdanta kriyA vidhAna kahalAte haiM / jaise--kumbhaM karoti iti kumbhakAraH, pacati iti pAkaH, karoti iti kAraka: aadi| dhAtu-kriyAvAcaka zabda dhAtu kahalAte haiM / jaise bhU, as, kR ityAdi / svara-a A i I Adi svara kahalAte haiM / athavA SaDja, RSabha, gAndhAra, madhyama, paMcama,dhaivata aura niSAda, ye saMgIta ke svara bhI svara kahalAte haiM / athavA uccAraNakAlasUcaka hrasva, dIrgha aura pluta bhI svara kahalAte haiN| kahIM para 'rasa' pATha

Page #680
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 635 bhI milatA hai; vahA~ zRMgAra, raudra, bIbhatsa, vIra, karuNA, hAsya, bhayAnaka, adbhuta aura zAnta, ye sAhityazAstraprasiddha nau rasa samajhane caahie| vibhakti-prathamA, dvitIyA,Adi vyAkaraNa zAstra prasiddha sAta vibhaktiyA~haiM,jo kartA, karma, karaNa, sampradAya, apAdAna, sambandha aura adhikaraNa ke nAma se prasiddha haiM / varNa ka, kha Adi taitIsa vyaJjana tathA ayogavAha anusvAra, visarga, jihvAmUlIya aura upadhmAnIya Adi varNa kahalAte haiN| nAma se le kara varNa paryanta yathAprasaMga vivekayukta vacana satyavacana haiM / satyavacana bhI saMyamaghAtaka ho to vaha asatya hai-zAstrakAra ne satyavAdiyoM ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahA hai ki jo satyavacana saMyamaghAtaka ho, pIDAjanaka ho, bheda- vikathAkAraka ho, nirarthaka vivAdayukta ho,kalaha paidA karane vAlA ho, asabhyoManAryoM dvArA volA jAne vAlA apazabda ho, anyAyapoSaka ho, avarNavAda yA vivAda se yukta ho, dUsaroM kI viDambanA karane vAlA ho, jhUThe joza aura dhRSTatA se bharA ho, lajjAhIna ho, lokanindya ho, athavA jo bAta khUba acchI taraha dekhI, sunI yA jAnI huI na ho, jisa vacana meM apanI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM kI niMdA kI jhalaka ho; aise vacana sacce hote hue bhI duSTa Azaya---khoTe irAde se kahe jAne ke kAraNa saMyama ghAtaka hone se asatya meM hI zumAra haiM / aise vacanoM kA jarA-bhI prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / isa prakAra zAstrakAra ne satya kA vividha pahaluoM se mAhAtmya aura svarUpa samajhAyA hai aura satya ke ArAdhaka ko sAvadhAnIpUrvaka usakA AcaraNa karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| satyavrata ko pA~ca bhAvanAeM jaba sAdhaka ke sAmane satya saMvara kA mahAvata ke rUpa meM pAlana karane kA savAla AtA hai to usake mana meM satata dRr3hatA, utsAha, tIvratA, sphUrti aura zraddhA banI rahe, isake lie preraNA dene vAlI bhAvanAeM honI caahie| ataH ahiMsAmahAvrata kI taraha satyamahAvrata ke lie bhI zAstra kAra pAMca bhAvanAe~ tathA unake cintana aura prayoga kA tarIkA aba Age ke sUtrapATha meM batalAte haiM mUlapATha imaM ca aliya-pisuNa-pharusa- Duya-cavalavayaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM, attahiyaM, peccAbhAvikaM, Agamesibhadda, suddha, neyAuyaM, akuDilaM. aNuttaraM, savvadukkhapAvANaM viosama NaM / tassa imA paMca bhAvaNAo bitiyassa vayassa

Page #681
636 zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtra aliyavayaNassa veramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe-(1) paDhamaM soUNa saMvaraTuM paramaTTha suddha jANiUNa na vegiyaM, na turiyaM, na cavalaM, na kaDuyaM, na pharusaM, na sAhasaM, na ya parassa pIlAkaraM, sAjjaM saccaM ca hiyaM ca miyaM ca, gAhagaM ca suddha saMgayamakAhalaM ca samikkhitaM saMjateraNa kAlaMmi ya vattavvaM / evaM aNuvIi (ti)-samitijogeNa bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro sccjjvsNpnno| (2) bitiyaM koho Na seviyavvo, kuddho caMDikkio maNUso aliyaM bhaNejja, pisuNaM bhaNejja, pharusaM bhaNejja, aliya pisuNa pharusaM bhaNejja; kalahaM karejjA, veraM karejjA, vikahaM karejjA, kalahaM veraM vikaha karejjA; saccaM haNejja, sIlaM haNejja, viNayaM haNejja, saccaM sIlaM viNayaM haNejja; veso havejja, vatthu bhavejja, gammo bhavejja,veso vatthu gammo bhavejja,evaM annaM ca evamAdiyaM bhaNejja kohaggisaMpalitto, tamhA koho na seviyavvo / evaM khaMtIi bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasaMpanno / (3) tatiyaM loho na seviyanvo; luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM khettassa va vatthussa va kateNa 1, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaH kittIe lobhassa va kaeNa 2, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM riddhIe' (ya) va sokkhassa va kaeNa 3, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM bhattassa va pANassa va kaeNa 4, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliya, pIDhassa va phalagassa va kaeNa5, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM, sejjAe va saMthArakassa va kaeNa 6, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliya vatthassa va pattassa va kaeNa7, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyauM kaMbalassa va pAyapuchaNassa va kaeNa8, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM sIsassa va sissINIe va kaeNa6, luddho 1. kahIM kahIM 'iDDhIe' pATha bhI milatA hai| -saMpAdaka

Page #682
sAtavA adhyayana : satya-saMvara 637 lolo bhaNejja aliyaM, annesu ya evamAdisu bahusu kAraNasate su luddho lolo bharaNejja aliyaM / tamhA lobho na seviyavvo / evaM muttIe (ya) bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasaMpanno / ( 4 ) cautthaM na bhAiyavvaM / bhItaM khu bhayA ati lahuyaM, bhoto avitijjao maNUso, bhIto bhUtehi dhippas, bhIto annaMpi ha bhesejjA, bhIto tavasajamaMpi hu muejjA, bhIto hu ya bharaM na nittharejjA, sappurisaniseviyaM ca magga bhIto na samattho aNucariu, tamhA na bhAi ( ti ) yavvaM, bhayassa vA vAhissa vA rogassa vA jarAe vA maccussa vA annassa vA evamAdiyassa evaM dhejjeNa bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA sajayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasaMpanno / (5) paMcamakaM hAsaM na seviyAM, aliyA asaMtakAI jaMpati hAsaittA, paraparibhavakAraNaM ca hAsaM paraparivAryAppiyaM ca hAsa, parapolAkAraga ca hAsaM bhedavimuttikArakaM ca hAsaM, annonnajaNiyaM ca hojja hAsaM, annAnnagamaNaM ca hojja mammaM, annonnagamaNaM ca hojja kammaM, kaMdappAbhiyogagamaNaM ca hojja hAsaM, AsuriyaM kivvisattaNaM ca jaNejja hAsaM / tamhA hAsa na seviyavvaM / evaM moraNeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasaMpanno / , evamiNaM saMvarassa dAraM sammaM saMvariyaM hoi supaNihiyaM imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehiM maNavayaNakAya parirakkhiaihi, niccaM AmaraNaMtaM ca esa jogo Neyavvo dhitimayA matimayA aNAsavo akaluso acchiddo aparissAvI asaMki liTTho savvajiNamaNunnAo / evaM bitiya saMvaradAraM phAsiyaM pAliyaM sohiyaM tIriyaM kiTTiyaM aNupAliyaM ANAe ArAhiyaM bhavati / evaM nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA pannaviyaM parUviyaM pasiddha siddhavarasAsaNamiNaM Agha 1

Page #683
638 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vitaM sudesiyaM pasatthaM bitiyaM saMvaradAraM samattaM ti bemi / 2 / / (sU0 25) / saMskRtacchAyA imaM ca aloka-pizuna-paruSa-kaTuka-capala-vacanaparirakSaNArthatAya pravacanaM bhagavatA sukathitamAtmahitaM pretyabhAvika mAgamiSyadbhadra zuddhaM naiyAyikamakuTilamanuttaraM sarvaduHkhapApAnAM vyupazamanam / tasyemAH paMcabhAvanA dvitIyasya vratasyAlIkavacanasya viramaNaparirakSaNArthAya (1) prathamaM zrutvA saMvarArtha paramArtha suSTha jJAtvA na vegitaM, na tvaritaM, na capalaM, na kaTukaM, na paruSaM, na sAhasaM, na ca parasya pIr3Akara, sAvadya, satya ca hitaM ca mita ca grAhakaM ca zaddha saMgatamakAhalaM ca samIkSitaM saMyatena kAle ca vaktavyamevaM anavoci(anucintya) samitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA saMyatakaracaraNanayanavadanaH zUraH satyArjavasampannaH (2) dvitIyaM krodho na sevitavyaH, RddhazcANDikyito manuSyo'lIkaM bhageta, pizunaM bhaNeta, paruSa bhaNeta , alIkaM pizunaM paruSa bhaNeta ; kalahaM kuryAta , vairaM kuryAta , vikathAM kuryAta, kalaha vairaM vikathAM kuryAt , satyaM hanyAta , zolaM hanyAta , vinayaM hanyAta , satya zIlaM . vinayaM hanyAta ; dvaSyo bhaveta, vastu bhaveta , gamyobhavet, duSyo vastu gamyo bhaveta , etad anyaM caivamAdikaM bhaNeta krodhAgnisaMpradIptaH, tasmAta krodho na sevitavyaH, evaM kSAntyA bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA saMyatakaracaraNanayanavadanaH zUraH satyArjavasampannaH / (3) ta tIyaM lobho na sevitavyaH,lubdho lolo bhaNedalIka kSetrasya vA vastuno vA kRte 1, lubdho lolo bhaNedalAka kIrter lobhasya vA kRte 2,lubdho lolo bhaNedalIkaM RddharvA saukhyasya vA kRte3, lubdho lolo bhaNadalIka bhaktasya vA pAnasya vA kRte 4, lubdho lolo bhaNedalIka pIThasya vA phalakasya vA kRte 5, lubdho lolo bhaNadalIka zayyAyA vA saMstArakasya vA kRte 6, lubdho lolo bhaNadalIka vastrasya vA pAtrasya vA kRte 7, lubdho lolo bhaNadalokaM kambalasya vA pAdaproJchanasya vA kRte 8, lubdho lolo bhaNedalIka ziSyasya vA ziSyAyA vA kRte 6, lubdho lolo bhaNedalIkamanyeSu caivamAdikeSu bahuSu kAraNazateSu, lubdho lolo bhaNadalIka tasmAta lobho na sevitavyaH / eva muktyA bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA saMyatakaracaraNanayanavadanaH zUraH satyArjavasampannaH / (4) caturtha na bhetavyam / bhItaM khalu bhayAni AyAnti laghukaM, bhIto'dvitIyo manuSyo, bhIto bhUtaihyate,

Page #684
sAtavAM adhyayana : satba-saMvara 636 bhIto'nyamapi khalu bheSayet, bhItastapaHsaMyamamapi khalu muJcet,bhItazca bharaM na nistareta,satpuruSaniSevitaM ca mArga bhIto na samartho'nucaritum,tasmAd na bhetavyama bhayAdvA vyAdhervA rogAd vA jarAyA vA mRtyorvA'nyasmAd vA evamAdikAta / evaM dhairyeNa bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA saMyatakaracaraNanayanavadanaH zUraH satyArjavasampannaH / (5) paJcamakaM hAsyaM na sevitavyam / alokAni asatkAni (azAntakAni) jalpanti hAvantaH / paraparibhavakAraNaM ca hAsyam, paraparivAdapriyaM ca hAsyam, parapIr3AkAraka ca hAsyam, bheda vamUrti (vimukti) kArakaM ca hAsyam, anyo'nyajanita ca bhaved hAsyam, anyo'nyagamanaM ca bhaved marma, anyo'nyagamanaM ca bhaveta karma, kandabhiyogagamanaM ca bhaved hAsyama, Asurika kilviSatvaM ca janayed hAsyam / tasmAda hAsyaM na sevitavyam / evaM maunena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA saMyatakaracaraNanayanavadanaH zUraH satyArjavasampannaH / evamidaM saMvarasya dvAra samyak saMvRta bhavati supraNihitaM ebhiH paJcabhiH kAraNairmanovacanakAyaparirakSita nityabhAmaraNAnta ca eSa yogo netavyo dhRtimatA matimatA anAzravo'kaluSo'cchidro'parisrAvI asaMkliSTaH srvjinaanujnyaatH| evaM dvitIyaM saMvaradvAraM spRSTaM pAlitaM zodhitaM (zobhita) tIritaM kotitamanupAlitamAjayA''rAdhitaM bhavati / evaM jJAtamuninA bhagavatA prajJApitaM prarUpitaM prasiddha siddhavarazAsanamidamAkhyAtaM sudezitaM prazastaM dvitIyaM saMvaradvAraM samAptam , iti bravImi // 2 // (sU0 25) padAnvayArtha-(bhagavayA) bhagavAn ne (imaM) isa (pAvayaNaM) pravacana-satyasiddhAnta ko, (aliya-pisuNa-pharusa-kaDuya cavala-vayaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe) mithyAvacana, paizunya-cugalo,kaThora vacana, kaTuvacana,caMcala vacana-vinA soce-samajhe capalatApUrvaka sahasA kahe hue vacana se AtmA kI rakSA ke lie (sukahiyaM) acchI taraha se kahA hai, jo ki (attahiyaM) AtmA ke hita ke lie hai, (peccAbhAviyaM) janmAntara meM zubhabhAvanA se yukta hai, (AgamesibhaI) bhaviSya ke lie zreyaskara hai, (suddha) zuddha-nirdoSa hai, (neyAjyaM) nyAyasaMgata hai, (akuDilaM) mokSa ke lie sIdhA-sarala mArga hai, (aNuttaraM) sarvotkRSTa hai, ataeva (savvadukkhapAvANaM) saba duHkhoM aura pApoM kA vizeSa rUpa se upazamana karane vAlA hai / (tassa) usa (bitiyassa vayassa) dvitIya vrata- satyamahAvrata ko (imA paMca bhAvaNAo) Age kahI jAne vAlI ye pAMca bhAvanAe~, (aliya

Page #685
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vayaNassa veramaNa-parirakkhaNaTThayAe) mithyAvacana se virati ko pUrNa surakSA ke lie haiM, ina para cintana karanA cAhie / (1) (paDhama) prathama bhAvanA anucintyasamitirUpa hai, jise saMvaraTTha) sadguru se mRSAvAdaviramaNa -satyavacana pravRttirUpa saMvara ke prayojana ko (soUNa) suna kara, usake (paramaThTha) utkRSTa parama artha ko (suThTha) bhalIbhAMti (suddha) nirdoSarUpa se (jANiUNa) jAnakara, (na vegiya vattavvaM) vega-vikala kI taraha saMzayayukta yA har3abar3A kara na bole, (na turiya) jaldI-jaldI utAvalI meM soce vicAre binA na bole, (na kaDuya) kar3avA vacana na bole, (na cavalaM) kSaNabhara pahale kucha aura eka kSaNa bAda kucha aura, isa prakAra sanaka meM A kara cacalatA se na bole, (na pharusaM) kaThora vacana na bole, (na sAhasaM) binA bicAre sahasA na bole (ya) aura (na parassa pIlAkaraM sAvajja) dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlA, pApa se yukta vacana na bole / kintu (saccaM) satya (ca) aura (higaM) hitakara (miyaM ca) tathA parimitathor3A (gAhagaM) vivakSita artha kA grAhaka-pratIti karAne vAlA, (suddha) vacana ke doSoM se rahita, (saMgayaM) yuktisaMgata-pUrvApara abAdhita (ca) aura (akAhalaM) spaSTa (ca) tathA (samikkhitaM) pahale buddhi se samyak prakAra se paryAlocita-socAvicArA huA vacana, (kAlaMmi) avasara Ane para, (saMjateNa) saMyamI puruSa ko (vattavvaM) bolanA cAhie / (evaM) isa prakAra (aNuvIisamitijogeNa) pUrvApara soca kara bolane kI samiti-samyak pravRtti ke yoga se (bhAvito) saMskArayukta huA (aMtarappA). antarAtmA-jIva, (saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo) hAtha, paira, netra aura mukha para saMyama karane vAlA ho kara (sUro) parAkramI tathA (saccajjavasaMpanno) satya aura Arjava ... saralatA se sampanna-paripUrNa(bhavati) ho jAtA hai / (2) (vitiya) dvitIyA bhAdanAkrodhanigraha-zAntirUpa hai / vaha isa prakAra hai (koho Na seviyamvo) krodha kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| (kuddho maNUso) krodhI manuSya (caMDikkio) raudrarUpa ho kara yA raudrapariNAma se yukta hokara (aliyaM) mithyA, (bhaNejja) bolatA hai, (pisuNaMbhaNejja) cugalI ke vacana bolatA hai, (pharasaM) kaThora vacana bolatA hai, tathA (aliyaM pisuNaM pharusaM bhaNejja) jhUTha,cugalI ke vacana va kaThoravacana (tInoM eka sAtha) bolatA hai, (kalaha karejjA lar3AI kara baiThatA hai, (veraM karejjA) vairavirodha kara letA hai. (vikaha karejjA) vikathA- aTasaMTa-- vakavAsa karatA hai, (kalahaM veraM vikaha karejjA) tathA kalaha,vaira aura vikathA tInoM eka sAtha kara baiThatA hai, (saccaM haNejja) satya kA galA ghoTa detA hai, (sIlaM haNejja) zIla sadAcAra kA nAza kara detA hai, (viNayaM haNejja) vinaya-namratA kA satyAnAza kara detA hai, (saccasIlaviNayaM haNejja) satya, zIla

Page #686
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 641 aura vinaya kA eka sAtha ghAta kara detA hai, krodhI manuSya (veso havejja) apriya-dveSa kA bhAjana bana jAtA hai, (vatthu bhavejja) doSoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai, (gammo havejja) tiraskAra kA pAtra bana jAtA hai,tathA (vesaM vatthu gammobhavejja) dvaSa kA kAraNa-apriya, doSoM kA AdhAra tathA paribhava kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / (eyaM) isa mithyA Adi ko (ca) tathA (evamAdiyaM) ityAdi prakAra ke (anna) anya asatya ko (kohaggisaMpalito) krodhAgni se prajvalita vyakti (bhaNejjA) bolatA hai| (tamhA) isalie (koho na seviyavvo) krodha kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| (evaM) isa prakAra (khaMtIe) krodhanigraharUpa kSamAbhAva se, (bhAvito) susaMskRta huA (aMtarappA) antarAtmA (saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo) apane hAtha, paira, AMkha aura muha ko saMyamita-niyantrita karane vAlA, (sUro) parAkramI tathA (saccajjavasaMpanno) satya aura saralatA se sampanna (bhavati) ho jAtA hai / (3) (tatiyaM) tRtIya bhAvanA lobha-saMyamarUpa nirlobhatAyukta hai, vaha isa prakAra hai- (lobho na seviyavvo) lobha kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| luddho lolo) lobhI manuSya vrata se calAyamAna-satya se DAMvADola ho kara (khettassa vA) yA to kheta ke-khulI jamIna ke lie, (vatthussa vA kateNa) athavA vastu-makAna-dukAna,ghara, havelI Adi ke lie (aliyaM bhaNejja) jhUTha bolatA hai, (luddho lolo) lubdha vrata se Diga kara (kittIe) koti-pratiSThA ke lie, (lobhassa vA kaeNa) yA lobha-dhana ke lobha ke nimitta se (aliyaM bhaNejja) mithyA bolatA hai, (luddho) lAlacI AdamI (lolo) satyavata se vicalita ho kara (riddhIe va) yA to Rddhi-sampatti ke lie (sokkhassa va kaeNa) athavA aiza-ArAma Adi ke rUpa meM indriya-sukha ke lie (aliyaM bhaNejja) mRSAvacana bolatA hai, (luddho) lobhagrasta manuSya (lolo) satyavrata meM asthira ho kara (bhattassa va pANassa va kaeNa) yA to bhojana ke lie yA peya vastu ke lie (aliyaM bhaNejja) asatya bolatA hai; (luddho) lobhI puruSa (lolo) vrata se DagamagA kara (pIDhassa va phalagassa va kaeNa) yA to pITha-Asana-caukI ke athavA paTTa ke hetu (aliyaM bhaNejja) asatya bolatA hai, (luddho lolo) lobha ke vazIbhUta vrata se caMcala huA manuSya (sejjAe v| yA to zayyA-vasati ke lie (saMthAragassa vA kaeNa) athavA sAr3he tIna hAtha laMbe bichaune ke lie (aliyaM bhaNejja) jhUTha bolatA hai, (luddho lolo) lobhI manuSya brata se Digakara (vatthassa va pattassa va kaeNa) yA to kapar3e ke lie yA pAtra-bartana ke lie (aliyaM bhaNejja) mithyAvacana kahatA hai, (luddho lolo) lobhI nara vrata se calAyamAna ho kara (kaMbalassa va pAyapuchaNassa va kaeNa) yA to kambala ke 41

Page #687
642 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra lie yA paira poMchane ke kAma meM Ane vAle vastrakhaNDa ke nimitta se, (aliyaM bhaNejja) mithyA bola detA hai, (luddho) lobhagrasta (lolo) vrata meM asthira huA sAdhaka, (sosassava) yA to ziSya ke lie, (sissaNIe va kaeNa) athavA ziSyA ke nimitta (aliyaM) jhUTha (bhaNejja) bola uThatA hai, (luddho) lobhI (lolo) satyavrata se vicalita ho kara ye (ya) aura (evamAdisu bahusu kAraNasatesu) isa prakAra ke bahuta-se saikar3oM kAraNoM ko le kara (aliyaM bhaNejja) mithyA bola detA hai, kyoMki (luddho) lobha ke vikAra se ghirA huA sAdhaka (lolo) satyavrata se DagamagA kara (aliyaM bhaNejja) jhUTha bolatA hI hai / (tamhA) isa kAraNa (lobho na seviyavo) lobha kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / (evaM) isa prakAra ke cintana se (muttIe) nirlobhatA se. (bhAvito) saMskArita (aMtarappA) antarAtmA (saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo) apane hAtha, paira, AMkha aura mukha para aMkuza rakhane vAlA - inheM vaza meM karane vAlA; (sUra) dharmavIra sAdhaka (saccajjavasaMpanno) satyatA aura saralatA se paripUrNa (bhavati) ho jAtA hai| (4) (cautthaM) caturthabhAvanA bhayavijaya-dhairyapravRttirUpa hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-(na bhAiyavvaM) bhaya nahIM karanA cAhie / (bhotaM) bhayabhIta manuSya para (khu) avazya hI, (bhayA) anekoM bhaya (lahuyaM) zIghra (aiti) A kara hamalA kara dete haiM / (bhIto) Darapoka (maNUso) AdamI sadA (avitijjao) advitIya-akelA-asahAya hotA hai / (bhIto) bhayabhIta manuSya (bhUtehi) bhUta-pretoM se (ghippai) pakar3a liyA jAtA hai / (bhoto) Darapoka AdamI (hu) nizcaya hI, (anna pi) dUsare ko bhI (bhesejjA) DarA detA hai, bhayabhIta karatA hai, (bhIto) Darane vAlA sAdhaka (tavasaMjamaMpi) tapa aura saMyama ko bhI (hu) avazya (muejjA) chor3a baiThatA hai, (ya) tathA (bhIto) bhaya karane vAlA sAdhaka (bharaM) mahatvapUrNa kArya kA bhAra-uttaradAyitva, athavA saMyama ke bhAra ko (na nittharejjA) nahIM nibhA sakatA, anta taka pAra nahIM lagA sakatA, (ca) aura (bhIto) bhIrU sAdhaka (sappurisaniseviyaM) satpuruSoM ke dvArA sevana kie hue-Acarita (maggaM) mArga kA (aNucariu) anusaraNa - anugamana karane meM (na samattho) samartha nahIM hotA / timhA) isalie (bhayassa) duSTa manuSya, duSTa tiryaJca tathA duSTadeva ke nimitta se utpanna hue bAhyabhaya se evaM AtmA meM utpanna hue antaraMgabhaya se (vA) athavA (vAhissa) prANaghAtaka kuSTa, kSaya Adi bImArI se (vA) yA (rogassa) jvara Adi roga se, (vA) athavA (jarAe) bur3hApe se (vA) yA (maccussa) mRtyu se (vA) athavA (annassa eva. mAdiyassa) isI prakAra ke iSTaviyoga-aniSTasaMyoga Adi bhaya ke anyAnya kAraNoM se (na bhAiyavvaM) DaranA nahIM cAhie / (evaM) isa prakAra kA cintana karake (dhajjeNa)

Page #688
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 643 dhairya-citta meM sthiratA se (bhAvito) saMskAradar3ha (aMtarappA) antarAtmA (saMjayakaracaraNa nayaNavayaNo) hAtha, paira, AMkha aura muMha para saMyama karane vAlA susaMyamI sAdhu (sUra) satyavrata pAlana meM bahAdura tathA (saccajjavasaMpanno) satyatA aura niSkapaTatA se yukta (bhavati) ho jAtA hai| (5) (paMcamaka) pAMcavIM hAsyasaMyama vacanasaMyamarUpa bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-(hAsaM na. seviyavvaM) hAsya kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki (hAsaittA) haMsI yA ThaTaThAmazkarI karane vAle loga (aliyAI dUsare meM vidyamAna sadguNoM ko chipAne ke rUpa meM jhUTha tathA (asaMtakAI) avidyamAna yA asat vastu ko prakaTa karane vAle vacana athavA azobhanIya yA azAnti paidA karane vAle vacana (jaMpati) bola dete haiM, (ca) tathA (hAsaM) haMsI-majAka (paraMparibhavakAraNaM) dUsaroM ke tiraskAra kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai, (ca) aura (hAsaM) haMsI ko (paraparivAyappiyaM) dUsaroM kI nindA hI pyArI lagatI hai / (ca) tathA (hAsaM) majAka (paripIlAkAragaM) dUsaroM ko takalIpha pahu~cAne vAlI hotI hai, (ca, aura (hAsaM) haMsI (bhedavimuttikAraka) cAritranAza yA mokSamArga kA uccheda tathA zarIra kI AkRti vikRta kara dene vAlI hai, athavA phUTa DalavAne vAlI tathA vimukti-priyajanoM se alagAva paidA karAne vAlI hai / (ca) tathA (hAsaM) haMsImajAka (annonnajaNiyaM hojja) paraspara eka dUsare se hotA hai| (ca) aura (mamma) haMsI meM bolA gayA marmakArI vacana-- tAnA (annonnagamaNaM hojja) paraspara eka dUsare ko cubhane vAlA hotA hai| (ca) aura haMsI (annonnagamaNaM hojja kamma) pArasparika kuceSTA yA gupta paradArAdi ke rahasya ko kholane vAlA karma ho jAtA hai, (ca) tathA (hAsaM) hAsya (kaMdappAbhiyogagamaNaM) haMsAne vAle vidUSakoM yA bhAMDoM tathA tamAze dikhAne vAloM ke nirdezakartAoM ke nikaTa pahuMcane kI buddhi paidA karatA hai, athavA hAsyakArI kAMdarpika devoM tathA abhiyogya jAti ke devoM meM gamana kA kAraNa hai, (ca) tathA / hAsaM) hAsya (AsuriyaM) asurajAti ke devaparyAya ko (ca) aura (kidivasattaNaM) kilvaSadevaparyAya ko (jaNejjA) prApta karAtA hai / (tamhA) isalie (hAsaM) hAsya kA (na seviyavvaM) sevana nahIM karanA caahie| (evaM) isa prakAra ke cintana se (moNeNa) vacanasaMyama-mauna dvArA (bhAvita bhAvanAyukta banA huA (aMtarappA) antarAtmA sAdhaka (saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo) apane hAtha, paira, netra aura mukha para niyaMtraNa karane vAlA saMyamI (sUro, dRr3ha parAkramI tathA (saccajjavasaMpanno) satya aura amAyikabhAva se saMpanna (bhavati) ho jAtA hai| (evaM) isa prakAra (iNaM) yaha (saMvarassa dAraM) saMvara kA satyarUpa dvAra - upAya, (maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi) mana, vacana aura kAyA tInoM kI saba prakAra se rakSA karane vAlI (imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehiM) ina pAMca kAraNarUpa bhAvanAoM se (samma)

Page #689
644 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 1 samyak prakAra se (saMvariyaM) saMvRta - surakSita athavA ( saMcariyaM) bhalIbhAMti Acarita ( suppaNihiyaM) acchI taraha diladimAga meM sthApita (hoi ) ho jAtA hai / (dhitimayA ) dhairya dhAraNa karane vAle ( matimayA) buddhimAn sAdhaka ko (aNAsavo) kamoM ko Ane se rokane vAlA saMvararUpa, (akaluso) doSarahita, (acchiddo) karmajala ke pravAha ke praveza ko rokane meM nizchidra, (aparissAvI) karmabandha ke pravAha se rahita ( asaM kiliTThI) saMkliSTapariNAmoM se rahita, (savvajiNamaNa nnAo ) samasta tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA AjJApita ( esa ) yaha ( jogo) - prazAnta yoga athavA cintana ke sAtha prayoga, (niccaM ) sadA (AmaraNaMta) mRtyuparyanta ( yavvo) amala meM lAnA cAhie / saMvaradvAra ( phAsiyaM ) ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( bitiyaM) dvitIya ( saMvaradAraM ) satyarUpa ucita samaya para svIkAra kiyA huA, (pAliyaM ) pAlana kiyA gayA, (sohiyaM) aticArarahita AcaraNa kiyA gayA athavA jIvana ke lie zobhAdAyaka (toriyaM) anta taka pAra lagAyA gayA, (kiTTiyaM) dUsare logoM ke sAmane AdarapUrvaka kahA gayA, ( aNu pAliyaM) lagAtAra pAlana kiyA gayA, ( ANAe ArAhiyaM) bhagavAna kI AjJApUrvaka ArAdhita- sevita (bhavati) hai / ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( nAyamuNiNA ) jJAtavaMza meM utpanna hue munIzvara ( bhagavayA) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne ( iNaM) isa (siddhavarasAMsaNaM) siddhoM ke zreSTha zAsana kA ( pannaviyaM) sAmAnyarUpa se kathana kiyA hai, (parUviyaM) vizeSa rUpa se vivecana kiyA hai, (pasiddha ) pramANoM aura nayoM se siddha ( AghaviyaM ) sarvatra pratiSThita kiyA gayA, (sudesiyaM) bhavyajIvoM ko acchI taraha se upadiSTa ( pasatthaM ) zreSTha - maMgalamaya yaha ( bitiyaM ) dUsarA ( saMvaradAraM ) saMvaradvAra (samattaM) samApta huA, ( ti bemi) aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / mUlArtha - bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa pravacana - satya siddhAnta ko mithyAvacana, cugalakhorI, kaThora zabda, kaTuvANI evaM binA soce- vicAre utAvalI meM kahe hue vacana se AtmA kI surakSA ke lie acchI taraha kahA hai; jo AtmA ke hita ke lie hai, janmAntara meM zubhabhAvanA se yukta hai, bhaviSya ke lie kalyANakArI hai, nirdoSa hai, nyAyasaMgata hai, mokSa hai, sarvotkRSTa hai, ataeva samasta duHkhoM aura pApoM ko karane vAlA hai / usa dvitIya mahAvrata - satyasaMvara kI Age kahI jAne vAlI ye pAMca bhAvanAe~ haiM; jo asatyavacana se virati kI pUrNa surakSA ke lie haiM ; inakA cintana aura prayoga karanA cAhie / ke lie sIdhA-sarala mArga vizeSarUpa se upazAnta pahalI anucintya samiti rUpa bhAvanA hai| sadguru se mRSAvAda viramaNa

Page #690
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 645 satyavacanapravRttirUpa usa saMvara ke prayojana ko suna kara tathA usake parama artha rahasya ko jAna kara vikalpa kI taraha saMzayayukta yA har3abar3A kara na bole, utAvalI meM jaldI-jaldI na bole, kar3avA vacana na bole, eka kSaNa pahale kucha kahanA, kSaNabhara bAda kucha aura hI kaha denA, isa prakAra sanaka meM Akara cacalatA se na bole,tathA dUsaroM ko pIr3A paha~cAne vAle sAvadhavacana na kahe; kintu satya tathA hitakara evaM yuktisaMgata-pUrvApara-abAdhita aura spaSTa tathA pahale se bhalIbhAMti socA-vicArA huA vacana avasara Ane para saMyamI puruSa ko bolanA cAhie / isa prakAra pUrvApara soca kara bolane kI samiti-samyak pravRtti ke yoga se saMskArita antarAtmA sAdhaka hAtha, paira, netra aura muha para saMyama karane vAlA hokara parAkramI tathA satya aura saralatA se sampanna-paripUrNa ho jAtA hai / dUsarI bhAvanA krodhanigraha kSAntirUpa hai, vaha isa prakAra hai- krodha kA sevana na kare; kyoMki krodhI manuSya raudrapariNAmoM ke vazIbhUta ho kara mithyA bolatA hai,cugalakhorI ke vacana bolatA hai,kaThora vacana kahatA hai, eka sAtha mithyAvacana,cugalI aura kaThoratA se yukta vacana kaha DAlatA hai / vaha bAta bAta meM jhagar3A kara baiThatA hai,vairavirodha paidA kara letA hai,aura aTasaMTa bakavAsa karane lagatA hai; eka sAtha kalaha,vaira aura uTapaTAMga bakavAsa karatA hai / vaha satya kA galA ghoMTa detA hai, zIla-sadAcAra kA nAza kara detA hai, vinaya-namratA kI bhI hatyA kara baiThatA hai; vaha satya, zIla aura vinaya tInoM kA eka sAtha ghAta kara baiThatA hai / krodhI manuSya apriya-dvaSabhAjana bana jAtA hai, doSoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai, tiraskAra kA pAtra bana jAtA hai; vaha eka sAtha apriya, doSoM kA AdhAra aura tiraskAra kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / vaha isa mithyAvacana Adi ko evaM isI prakAra ke anya asatya ko krodhAgni se prajvalita ho kara bolatA hai| isalie krodha kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| isa taraha krodhanigraharUpa kSamAbhAva se susaMskRta huA antarAtmA apane hAtha, paira, netra aura mukha ko niyaMtrita karane vAlA, zUravIra aura satyatA tathA saralatA ke guNoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai| tIsarI bhAvanA lobhasaMyama-nirlobhatA se yukta hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-lobha kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki lobhI manuSya vrata se calAyamAna ho kara yA to kheta ke lie jhaTha bolegA yA makAna ke lie| lobhI vrata se Diga kara yA to kIrti ke lie asatya bolegA yA lobhavaza parivAra Adi ke poSaNa ke lie / lubdha manuSya satyavrata se vicalita ho kara yA to sampatti

Page #691
646 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke lie mithyA bolegA yA phira indriyasukhoM kI prApti ke lie jhUTha bolegaa| lobhagrasta mAnava satya se DagamagA kara yA to bhojana ke lie asatya bAta kahegA yA peyapadArtha ke lie asatyabhASaNa kregaa| lobhI sAdhaka satyavrata meM asthira ho kara yA to pITha-caukI ke lie asatya bolegA, athavA paTTa ke lie jhUThI bAta kahegA / lobha ke vazIbhUta sAdhaka vrata se calita ho kara yA to zayyA (zayanasthAna) ke lie ke lie jhUTha bolegA yA phira saMstArakabichaune ke lie jhUTha bolegA / lubdha sAdhaka vrata se DAMvADola ho kara yA to vastra ke lie mithyA bolegA yA pAtra-bartana ke lie| lobhagrasta sAdhaka satya se Diga kara yA to kaMbala ke lie jhUTha bolane ko udyata hogA yA paira pauMchane ke kapar3e ke lie| lobhI sAdhaka satyavrata se vicalita ho kara yA to ziSya ke lie jhUThI bAta kahegA yA ziSyA ke lie / lobhI mAnava jhUTha bolatA hI hai / aura bhI isa prakAra ke anekoM saikar3oM kAraNoM se lobhagrasta mAnava satyavrata se DAMvADola ho kara jhUTha bolatA hai| isalie lobha kA hargija sevana nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra lobhasaMyamarUpa nirlobhatA kI bhAvanA se bhAvita antarAtmA apane hAtha, paira, A~kha aura muMha para saMyamazIla bana kara dharmavIra tathA satyatA aura saralatA se sampanna ho jAtA hai / cauthI bhayamukti-dhairyapravRttirUpa bhAvanA hai| vaha isa prakAra haibhaya nahIM karanA caahie| bhayabhIta manuSya para anekoM bhaya A kara jhaTapaTa hamalA kara dete haiM / Darapoka AdamI sadA advitIya-asahAya (akelA) hotA hai| bhayabhIta manuSya hI bhUta-pretoM grasta hote haiN| Darane vAlA avazya hI dUsare ko DarAtA hai, bhaya meM DAlatA hai| bhayabhIta sAdhaka tapa aura saMyama athavA tapasyApradhAna saMyama ko bhI tilAMjali de detA hai| bhayabhIta manuSya kisI mahattvapUrNa kArya ke dAyitva ko nibhA nahIM pAtA athavA saMyama kA bhAra nahIM nibhA sktaa| aura na hI Darapoka sAdhaka satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga para hI calane meM samartha hotA hai / isalie duSTa deva, duSTa manuSya yA duSTa tiryaJca ke nimitta se paidA hue bAhya bhaya se evaM AtmA meM utpanna hue Antarika bhaya se athavA kisI prANaghAtaka kuSTa Adi vyAdhi se yA jvara Adi roga se athavA bur3hApe se yA mauta se athavA isI prakAra ke iSTaviyoga-aniSTasaMyogarUpa vagairaha bhaya ke anyAnya kAraNoM se nahIM DaranA caahie|

Page #692
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara isa prakAra kA cintana karake citta meM sthiratA-dhIratA se saMskAradRr3ha huA antarAtmA hAtha, paira, A~kha evaM mukha para saMyamazIla sAdhu satyavrata pAlana meM bahAdura tathA satya aura Arjava se sampanna ho jAtA hai| pAMcavIM hAsyasaMyama-vacanasaMyamarUpa bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-- hAsya kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki haMsI karane vAle loga vAstavika bAta ko chipAne vAle mithyAvacana tathA avidyamAna bAtoM ko pragaTa karane vAle asadvacana yA azobhanIya vacana bola dete haiN| tathA haMsI-majAka dUsaroM ke tiraskAra kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai, haMsI ko dUsaroM kI nindA hI pyArI lagatI hai| haMsI dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlI hai| haMsI-mazkarI cAritra kA nAza yA mokSamArga kA uccheda aura zarIra kI AkRti ko vikRta kara detI hai| athavA haMsI paraspara bheda-phUTa DAla detI hai aura priyajanoM meM alagAva paidA kara detI hai / haMsI-majAka hamezA paraspara eka dUsare ke samparka se hotI hai| haMsImajAka meM bolA gayA marmakArI vacana eka dUsare ko paraspara cubhane vAlA hotA hai / hAsya pArasparika kuceSTA ko yA paradArAdi ke gupta rahasya ko kholane vAlA karma hai / hAsya vidUSakoM, bhAMDoM tathA tamAzoM ke nirdeza karane vAloM ke pAsa pahuMcAne kA kAraNa hai athavA hAsya haMsI-majAka karane vAle kAndarpika devoM tathA bhAra Dhone vAle Abhiyogya devoM meM nikRSTa devayoniyoM meM le jAne vAlA hai| hAsya asurajAti ke bhavanavAsI devoM ko paryAya meM tathA kilviSa devoM kI paryAya meM utpanna karAtA hai / isalie hAsya kadApi na karanA caahie| isa prakAra hAsyasaMyama-vacanasaMyamarUpa maunabhAvanA dvArA saMskAraprApta antarAtmA hAtha, paira, A~kha aura muha ko apane kAbU meM rakhatA hai; vaha saMyama meM parAkramI vora anta meM satya aura niSkapaTabhAva se sampanna ho jAtA hai / . isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAyA ko cAroM ora se surakSita rakhane meM kAraNabhUta ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke cintana aura prayoga se sAdhujIvana meM samyak prakAra se Acarita satyamahAvratarUpa saMvara kA yaha dvAra acchI taraha pariniSThita saMskAroM meM baddha ho jAtA hai| dhairyavAn tathA buddhimAna sAdhaka ko karmoM ke Agamana ke virodhI, kaluSatA se rahita, karmajalapravAha ke nirodha ke lie chidrarahita, karmabandhana ke pravAha se rahita, saMkliSTa pariNAmoM se dUra, samasta devAdhideva tIrthaMkaroM dvArA

Page #693
648 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra anujJAta-- anumata isa prazAntayoga -- bhAvanAoM ke prayoga ko jIvana ke anta taka nitya AcaraNa meM lAnA cAhie / isa prakAra yaha dvitIya satyamahAvratarUpa ucita samaya para svIkRta, sAmAnyarUpa se pAlita, aticArarahita zuddharUpa meM Acarita; jIvana ke anta taka pAra lagAyA huA,mahApuruSoM dvArA kathita aura lagAtAra anupAlita vItarAga kI AjJA se ArAdhita hotA hai / isa prakAra siddhoM ke pradhAna zAsanarUpa isa dvitIya saMvaradvAra kA jJAtavaMza meM utpanna hue bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sAmAnyarUpa se nirUpaNa kiyA hai, vizeSarUpa se bheda - prabhedasahita vizleSaNa kiyA hai, pramANoM aura nayoM se ise siddha kiyA hai, pratiSThita kiyA hai, bhavyajIvoM ko isakA upadeza diyA hai; yaha prazasta -- maMgalamaya hai / aisA maiM ( sudharmAsvAmI ) kahatA hU~ / vyAkhyA prastuta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne ahiMsA-saMvara kI taraha satya -saMvara kI bhI sarvatomukhI surakSA ke lie cintanAtmaka tathA prayogAtmaka pAMca bhAvanAe~ batAI haiM / yaha nirvivAda hai ki ye bhAvanAe~ sAdhaka kI AtmA meM itane majabUta saMskAra jamA sakatI haiM, jinheM phira koI hilA nahIM sakatA / satya mahAvratI sAdhaka yadi inheM apane sAdhanAkAla ke prArambha se hI 'apanA letA hai to usake jIvana ke antima kSaNoM taka ve saMskAra amiTa ho jAte haiM / ina pAMca zatruoM se bacane kA nirdeza - lokavyavahAra meM hama yaha anubhava karate haiM ki jo jisa saMsthA kI sthApanA karatA hai, yA vrata Adi naI cIja kA AviSkAra karatA hai, vaha pada-pada para usakI surakSA kA svayaM dhyAna rakhatA hai, apane anugAmiyoM ko bhI surakSA kA dhyAna dilAtA hai / bha0 mahAvIra ne bhI isI dRSTi se satya kI saiddhAntika pahalU se vivecanA kI aura yaha spaSTa nirdeza bhI kiyA ki sAdhaka ko kinakina vinAzaka aura visphoTaka kriyA kalApoM se bacAnA cAhie ? pATha ke prArambha meM zAstrakAra ne isI bAta ko spaSTa kiyA hai-- 'imaM ca aliyapisuNapharusa vayaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM / ' zAstrakAra kA isa kathana ke pIche Azaya yaha hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne satyasiddhAntarUpa pravacana kA bhalIbhAMti nirUpaNa kiyA hai; vaha isalie ki satyArthI sAdhaka apane satya mahAvrata kI alIkavacana Adi zatruoM se rakSA kara sake / ve zatru isa prakAra haiM-satyaM mahAvrata kA prathama zatru - alIkavacana hai, jo avidyamAna asadbhUta bAta kA pratipAdana karatA hai; vaha hara cIja ko bar3hAcar3hA kara kahane kA AdI hotA hai / aisA mithyAvacana satyArthI

Page #694
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 646 sAdhaka ko satya se patita kara detA hai aura mAyAcAra se dUSita kara detA hai / dUsarA zatru hai - pizuna / pizuna kA artha hai - cugalakhorI / cugalI khAne kI Adata jisa sAdhaka meM ho jAtI hai, vaha idhara kI bAta udhara bhir3AtA rahatA hai / vaha logoM ke paraspara sira phur3avA detA hai / cugalakhorI bhI sAdhaka ko satyamahAvrata se nIce girA detI hai / cugalakhorI avizvAsa, anAdara, aura adha: patana kA kAraNa hai / isalie isa zatru se bhI bacanA jarUrI hai / tIsarA zatru kaThoravacana hai / kaThora vacana bolane vAle kA anta:karaNa bhI kaThora ho jAtA hai / kaThorabhASI svapara ke bhAvaprANoM kI hiMsA kara baiThatA hai / vaha akAraNa hI logoM meM apriya, anAdaraNIya aura zatru bana jAtA hai / kaThora vacana bolane vAle ke yahAM Apatti ke samaya koI bhI pAsa nahIM phaTakatA / kaThora bhASaNa marmaghAtaka hone se kaI bAra ise sunane vAle AtmahatyA taka kara baiThate haiM / ataeva satya ke isa zatru se bhI bacanA Avazyaka hai / isake bAda cauthA zatru hai-- kaTuvacana / hitakara vacana bhI yadi kar3ave hoM to ve sunane vAle ke dila meM tIkhe kAMTa kI taraha cubha jAte haiM / talavAra kA ghAva phira bhI bhara jAtA hai, lekina kaTuvacanoM kA ghAva jiMdagI bhara nahIM bharatA / kaTuvacana manuSya ko akAraNa zatru banA detA hai / kaTuvacana yathArtha ho to bhI parapIr3Ajanaka hone se vaha asatya kI koTi meM hI AtA hai / sAdhaka kaI bAra isa bhulAve meM rahatA hai ki kaTuvacana kahane se merA prabhAva zrotA para jaldI aura acUka hogA / lekina hotA isase ulaTA hai| kaTuvAkya kSaNika prabhAva cAhe DAla de, magara vaha sthAyI aura zubhapariNAmI nahIM hotA / satya mahAvrata kA isase nAza ho jAtA hai / isalie satyArthI sAdhaka ko isa zatru se bhI bacate rahanA caahie| pAMcavAM zatru hai - capala vacana | mana kI vyAkulatA yA vyagratA ke kAraNa satyArthI sAdhaka bhI utAvala meM Akara kucha kA kucha bola jAtA hai / use utAvalI meM apane kahe hue vacanoM kA bhAna bhI nahIM rahatA hai| caMcalavacana vAlA sAdhaka kucha hI dera pahale eka bAta kI hA~ bhara letA hai aura kucha hI minaToM ke bAda ekadama badala jAtA hai; usake vacanoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hotA / koI usake vacanoM para vizvAsa karake use kisI jimmedArI kA kAma nahIM sauMpa sakatA / isalie caMcalavacana bhI satya kA sarvathA virodhI hai / isase bhI bacanA cAhie / satyasiddhAnta kA prayojana aura mahattva- - pUrvokta sUtrapaMkti meM bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA bhalIbhAMti nirUpita satyasiddhAntarUpa pravacana kA mukhya prayojana batAyA gayA hai; isake bAda Age kI paMktiyoM meM batAe gae isake prayojana aura svarUpa para kramazaH vizleSaNa karate haiM - attahiyaM- - satya saiddhAntika dRSTi se AtmA kA svabhAva hai / isalie svAbhA

Page #695
650 zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtra vikatayA vaha AtmA kA hitakartA hai| satya se AtmA meM mAyAcAra Adi nahIM panapa pAte / vikAroM ke abhAva meM AtmA meM zAnti aura paramAnanda kI lahareM uThA karatI haiM aura AtmA unameM magna ho kara advitIya AnandarUpa zuddhasvarUpa kA anubhava karatA hai| isalie yaha AtmA ke lie hitakara hai| peccAbhAviyaM-satya parabhava meM AtmA kA sahAyaka hotA hai / cUki satyapratijJa sAdhaka mAyA, kapaTa se rahita hotA hai / mAyA ke abhAva ke kAraNa vaha narakagati aura tiryacagati tathA narakAyu aura tiryaMcAyu kA bandha nahIM karatA / yadi satyavAdI samyaktva prApta hone ke pahale mithyAtvaavasthA meM hI gati aura Ayu kA bandha karatA hai to manuSyagati aura manuSyAyu kA bandha karatA hai aura agara samyaktva-avasthA meM usane bandha kiyA to vaha devagati aura devAyu kA bandha karatA hai| zAstrIya dRSTi se yaha bAta nizcita hai / isalie yaha siddha huA ki satya AgAmI janmoM meM bhI sadgati dilAne meM sahAyaka hotA hai| - AgamesibhaI-satya bhaviSya meM kalyANa kA kAraNa hotA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki yadi satyavAdI manuSya-janmagrahaNa karatA hai to vahA~ bhI use uttamadharma aura utkRSTaguru kA saMyoga milatA hai aura vaha ucita samaya meM hI sadguru kI kRpA se saMyama kA ArAdhana karake AtmakalyANa kara letA hai| yadi usa satyArthI mAnava ne darzanavizuddhi Adi tIrthakaratva ke kAraNarUpa bhAvanAoM kI samyak ArAdhanA kara lI to vaha tIrthaMkara nAmagotra kA bandha kara letA hai aura tIsare bhava meM tIrthaMkara hotA hai / aura usake janma, garbha, tapa, jJAna aura mokSa ye pAMca kalyANa hote haiN| yadi mahAvideha kSetra se koI manuSya ina bhAvanAoM kA ArAdhana karatA hai to vaha usI bhava meM tapa, jJAna aura mokSa; ina tIna kalyANoM ko prApta kara sakatA hai| isIlie yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki satya AtmA kA bhaviSya meM kalyANa karane vAlA hai| suddha-satya nirdoSa hai, vikArarahita hai / satya AtmA kA nijI svabhAva hai| yaha karma ke nimitta se prApta nahIM hotA ; balki karmoM yA karmajanaka kaSAyoM ke kSaya, upazama yA kSayopazama ke hone se prakaTa hotA hai / AtmA kA zuddhasvarUpa hone se yaha zuddha hai| satyavAdI kA antaHkaraNa bhI pavitra hotA hai| usake antaHkaraNa se nikale hue vikalpa-pravAha bhI pavitra hote haiN| isalie satya pavitratA kA kAraNa hone se pavitra hai| neyAuyaM - satya nyAya kI pravRtti karane vAlA aura anyAya kA virodhI hai / satyavAdI prANoM kI Ahuti de kara bhI nyAya kI rakSA karatA hai| balki sAmAjika satya nyAya ke rUpa meM hI vyakta hotA hai ; sampUrNa nyAya satya para hI avalambita hai /

Page #696
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara jisake hRdaya meM jitane aMza meM satya rahatA hai ; vaha nyAyAdhIza utane hI aMzoM meM nyAya para ArUr3ha rahatA hai| isalie yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki nyAya kA pitA aura mAtA satya hI hai / satyaM kI bhUmi para hI nyAya kA vRkSa paidA hotA hai, phalatA-phUlatA hai| asatya kI jarA-sI AMca bhI use bhasma kara detI hai| isalie satya ko nyAyayukta kahanA ThIka hai| aDilaM-saralacitta vyakti ke hRdaya meM satya kA nivAsa hotA hai| TeDhI myAna meM jaise sIdhI talavAra praveza nahIM kara sakatI, vaise hI kuTila hRdaya meM satya nahIM Thahara sktaa| kuTilatA aura satyatA kA paraspara virodha hai| kuTila yA mAyAcArI vyakti satya se dUra rahatA hai / isalie satya ko akuTila kahA hai| aNuttaraM- satya saba guNoM meM zreSTha hai| satya aneka guNoM kA AdhAra hai| ahiMsA, acaurya Adi bhI satya para nirbhara haiN| satya saMsAra meM zAnti kA sAmrAjya sthApita karatA hai.| satyaguNa se bhraSTa vyakti sabhI guNoM se bhraSTa mAnA jAtA hai / tapa, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, niyama, saMyama Adi saba sAdhanAe~ satya para hI pratiSThita haiN| isalie satya ko sarvotkRSTa guNa kahA hai| savvadukkhapAvANaM viusamaNaM-satya aisI agni hai, jisameM sabhI pApa aura duHkha svAhA ho jAte haiN| jisa AtmA meM satya kI jyoti evaM jvAlA jaga uThatI hai,vaha apane pichale pApoM kA bhI prAyazcitta aura tapa ke dvArA kSaya kara detA hai, naye pApa usake jIvana meM ruka jAte haiM / jaba pApa nahIM hoMge to du:kha kahAM se hoMge ? 'du:khaM hayaM jassa na hoi moho'- isa sUtravAkya ke anusAra jisake moha nahIM hotA, usakA duHkha naSTa ho jAtA hai / satyArthI sAdhaka moha ke mala ko sApha kara DAlatA hai,samyaktva kI gaMgA meM vaha snAna karatA hai,taba moha use kahAM rahegA ? jaba AdamI sacAI samajha letA hai to use mAnasika aura kAyika kleza hote hI nahIM / pUrvakarmavaza kAyika kleza Ate bhI haiM to vaha prasannatA se unheM saha letA hai| isalie satya samasta duHkhoM aura pApoM ko zAnta karane vAlA hai| pAMca bhAvanAe~ aura unakA uddezya-pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki satya kI surakSA ke lie bhagavAn ne alIka Adi se bacane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| parantu satya kI surakSA ke saMskAra jaba taka sAdhaka ke mana meM dRDhIbhUta nahIM ho jAyeMge, taba taka vaha kisI bhI nimitta ke milate hI satya se DAMvADola ho uThegA / isIlie sAdhaka ko dRr3hasaMskAroM se otaprota karane hetu zAstrakAra ne mithyAvacana se viratirUpa satya mahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie pA~ca bhAvanAeM batAI haiM / ve isa prakAra hai-(1) anucintyasamitibhAvanA, (2) krodhanigraharUpa kSamAbhAvanA, (3) lobhavijayarUpa nirlobhatA

Page #697
652 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhAvanA, 4 bhayamuktirUpa nirbhayatAbhAvanA yA dhairyabhAvanA, aura 5 hAsyatyAgarUpa vcnsNym-maunbhaavnaa| ukta pAMca bhAvanAoM kA uddezya satyavrata kI pUrNarUpeNa rakSA karanA hai, jisake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'tassa imA paMcabhAvaNAo parirakkhaNaTThayAe' / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki satyamahAvratI sAdhu saba prakAra se asatya kA tyAgI hotA hai, bArahavrata yA pAMca aNuvrata dhAraNa karane vAlA deIparatizrAvaka sthUla-asatya kA AMzika tyAgI hotA hai tathA vratahIna samyaktvI yA mArgAnusArI bhI naitikarUpa se sthUla asatya kA tyAga karate haiN| ina saba koTi ke asatyatyAgiyoM ke asatyatyAgarUpa vrata aura niyama kI rakSA ke lie ye 5 bhAvanAe~ batAI haiN| lekina ina bhAvanAoM kA uddezya tabhI pUrNa ho sakatA hai, jaba inakA bAra-bAra manoyogapUrvaka cintana aura jIvana meM prayoga kiyA jAya / kyoMki bhAvanA kA artha hI pratyeka avasthA meM nirantara punaH punaH cintana karanA hai| manoyogapUrvaka jIvanaparyanta aura nirantara inakA cintana-manananididhyAsana karane para tathA tadanusAra prayoga-amala karane para AtmA meM pavitra aura uttama saMskAra baddhamUla ho jAte haiN| sudRr3ha saMskArI sAdhaka itanA vIra aura parAkramI ho jAtA hai ki asatya ke bar3e se bar3e bhaya aura lobha ke jhaMjhAvAta se vaha DigatA nahIM, kaSToM ke dala ke Age vaha jhukatA nahIM, upasargoM aura pariSahoM kI senA ke khilApha jUjhatA rahatA hai / deva. mAnava yA tiryaJca koI bhI use satyavrata se vicalita nahIM kara sktaa| usake sAmane satya dhruvatAre kI taraha camkatA rahatA hai ; vaha kadApi kaisI bhI sthiti meM satya ko apane mana-mastiSka se ojhala nahIM hone detaa| isalie satyatA aura saralatA usa sAdhaka ke jIvana ke aMga bana jAte haiM / vaha satya meM paripakva ho jAtA hai / usake hAtha, paira, A~kha aura mukha satya se itane sadha jAte haiM, ki usase asatya-AcaraNa kI ceSTA svapna meM bhI nahIM ho sktii| hAtha-paira hI kyA, zarIra ke sabhI aMgopAMga, mana aura vANI, buddhi aura hRdaya usake AjJAdhIna sevaka-se bana jAte haiN| ve satya ke viruddha jarA bhI pravRtti nahIM kara sakate / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra mUlapATha meM dyotita karate haiM- bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA saMjayakaracaraNanayaNavayaNo sUro saccajjavasaMpanno ; imehiM paMcahivi kAraNehi maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi niccaM AmaraNaMtaM ca esa jogo nneyvyo|' anucintyasamitibhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga-satyavrata kI ina pAMca bhAvanAoM meM se sarvaprathama anucintyasamitibhAvanA hai| isakA artha hai - satya para bAra-bAra cintana karake bhASaNa meM samyak pravRtti krnaa| satyamahAvrata grahaNa kara lene mAtra se jIvana meM satya nahIM A jaataa| usake pAlana ke lie bAra-bAra satya ke pahaluoM para cintana karanA cAhie ; yaha vizleSaNa karanA cAhie ki asatya kahA~

Page #698
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 653 kahA~ se kisa-kisa rUpa meM A sakatA hai ? usase kaise bacanA cAhie ? kadAcit pUrvasaMskAravaza Ane lage to use kaise dUra bhagAnA cAhie ? satyasaMvara ko rakhane kA uddezya kyA hai ? satya kA rahasya kyA hai ? magara isa prakAra kA sUkSmavizleSaNa pratyeka sAdhu kara nahIM sakatA / isalie zAstrakAra isa bhAvanA para cintana se pahale pUrva taiyArI ke rUpa meM nirdeza karate haiM- 'soUNa saMvaraThThe parama suddhaM jANiUNa....' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki satyArthI sAdhaka ko sarvaprathama sadguru ke mukha se Agama ke mAdhyama se yaha bhalIbhAMti zravaNa karanA cAhie ki satyasaMvara kA pAlana bhagavAn ne kyoM aura kisalie Avazyaka batAyA hai ? isakA vAstavika prayojana kyA hai ? sAdhaka- jIvana ke sAtha isakA kyA sambandha hai ? Adi / usake pazcAt yadi jaina siddhAntoM ke rahasya ko grahaNa karane kI pratibhA ho jo jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se prApta hotI hai, to usake bala para use svayaM satyasiddhAntapratipAdaka zAstroM aura granthoM kA adhyayana karanA cAhie aura usake dvArA vividha pahaluoM se satya ko jAnanA cAhie; vibhinna tarkavitarkoM dvArA usake rahasya ko hRdayaMgama kara lenA cAhie / usake pazcAt use satya mahAvrata kI prathama bhAvanA kA cintana-manana aura tadanumAra usI kA raTana karanA cAhie, tAki vaha usake saMskAroM meM jama jAya aura usakI samagra pravRtti satyamaya ho jaay| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM 'na vegiyaM, na turiyaM saMjateNa kAlammi ya vattavvaM / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki saMyamI sAdhaka bolane se pahale apane hRdaya meM isa bAta ko dRr3ha kara le ki 'mujhe har3abar3A kara vyagratA se kabhI nahIM bolanA hai, utAvalI meM jaldI-jaldI bhI nahIM bolanA hai, na caMcalatA se bolanA hai, na kar3avA bolanA hai, na kaThora bolanA hai, na sahasA kisI para doSAropaNa karanA hai, na parapIr3AkArI sAvadyavacana bolanA hai| mujhe jaba bhI bolanA hai, taba satya hita, mita, zuddha, grahaNIya, saMgata, spaSTa aura soca-vicAra kara bolanA hai / ' : satyArthI sAdhaka yadi mana kI vyAkula aura vyagra avasthA meM bolegA to, usase vaha apanI abhISTa bAta ko vyakta karane meM asaphala hogA / citta meM jaba eka ke bAda dUsarA aura dUsare ke bAda tIsarA, isa prakAra lagAtAra aneka vikalpa uThate rahate haiM, taba manuSya apane siddhAnta ko sthira nahIM kara pAtA / usa samaya vaha jhuMjhalA kara, har3abar3A kara yA vyagratApUrvaka jo kucha bhI kahegA, usase sunane vAle ko viparIta artha kA bhAna honA saMbhava hai / isalie satya ke pujArI ko mana kI vyAkula avasthA meM vega se koI vacana vyakta nahIM karanA cAhie / use apane mana ko vikalpajAloM se mukta kara, avyAkula sthiti meM hI apanI bAta pragaTa karanI cAhie / kaI logoM ko yaha Adata hotI hai ki ve bahuta jaldI-jaldI bolate haiM / jaldI meM bolate samaya apane vacanoM para kAbU nahIM rahatA / ve apane siddhAnta se viparIta bAteM

Page #699
654 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhI utAvalI meM A kara kaha dete haiM / jinakA pariNAma kabhI-kabhI bhayaMkara hotA hai ; athavA kaI bAra sunane vAle ko usakI bAteM pUrI taraha se samajha meM nahIM aatiiN| kaI loga apanI vidvattA kI chApa dUsaroM ke hRdaya para aMkita karane ke hetu se bhI aisA karate haiM; lekina pariNAma ulaTA hI AtA hai| kaI daphA utAvala meM binA vicAre bolane ke bAda usakA pariNAma ahitakara nikalatA hai aura usase bolane vAle ko bAda meM pachatAnA par3atA hai| isalie satyavAdI ko zIghratA se bolane kA parityAga karanA caahie| sAtha hI capalatApUrvaka bolanA bhI hitAvaha nahIM hai / caMcalatA meM koI bhI vyakti apanI bAta para sthira nahIM raha sakatA / vaha kabhI kucha kahegA, kabhI kucha, ataH usakI bAtoM para kisI ko bharosA nahIM hogaa| vANIcapala manuSya kisI ko vacana dekara badalate dera nahIM lgaaegaa| isalie capalatApUrvaka bolane se satya ko khatarA phuNcegaa| kar3avI aura kaThora vANI bhI sAdhaka ke jIvana ko kaTu aura kaThora banA detI hai / usakA hRdaya kaTu va kaThora ho jAne se usameM sabake prati ghRNA, dveSa, nirdayatA aura krUratA bhara jAtI hai| sabase napharata karane vAlA vyakti sabameM doSadarzana karegA, IrSyA, karegA, vaimanasya kregaa| isa taraha kar3avI aura kaThora vANI manuSya ko satya se vicalita kara detI hai| usake muMha se nikale hue yathArthavacana bhI dUsaroM ko cubhate haiM, marmasparzI hone se pIr3A pahuMcAte haiM,isalie zAstrajJoM kI dRSTi meM ve asatya hI haiM / unakA parityAga karanA caahie| kaI sAdhaka apanA rauba yA prabhAva dUsaroM para jamAne ke lie kaTu yA kaThora zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM; lekina kaTu yA kaThora zabdoM kA prabhAva prAyaH ulaTA par3atA hai| yadi kabhI anukUla bhI par3atA hai to vaha sthAyI nahIM rhtaa| yathArtha bAta bhI mRdu evaM priya zabdoM meM kahane para hI adhika prabhAvazAlI banatI hai| sAhasapUrvaka bolA gayA vacana bhI sahasA vinA vicAre bolA jAtA hai, vaha bhI svaparakalyANa kA virodhI hai| duHsAhasapUrvaka bole gae vacanoM ke pIche dhRSTatA, bar3appana kA garva, uddhatatA, apanI hI hAMke jAne kA aviveka, vyartha gAla bajAne kI aura apane muha miyAmiThU banane kI Adata hotI hai / aise vacanoM meM asatyAza adhika hotA hai, isalie tyAjya samajhanA cAhie / parapIr3AkArI vacana tathyapUrNa hote hue bhI hiMsAjanaka hone se asatya kI koTi meM Ate haiN| kAne ko kAnA, aMdhe ko aMdhA kahanA yadyapi tathyayukta hai,tathApi usake pIche bolane vAle kI bhAvanA use pIr3A pahu~cAne kI yA cir3hAne kI hone se aise vacana satya bhI asatya ho jAte haiN| kisI ko marmasparzI vacana kahanA, tAne mAranA, athavA ise mAro, pITo, ise katla karo, ityAdi vacana parapIr3AkArI hone se tyAjya samajhane caahie| sAvadya-pApayuktavacana bhI satyArthI ke jIvana ke lie hAnikAraka hai / jina

Page #700
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 655 vacanoM se pApakAryoM kA poSaNa hotA ho, aise vacana sAvadya kahalAte haiM / jaise kisI ko corI, jArI, vezyAgamana, madyapAna Adi nindyakarmoM kI salAha denA, unameM protsAhita karanA sAvadya hai / sAvadyavacana to hargija bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie / pUrvokta doSoM se rahita zuddhanirdoSa, satya, hitakara, parimita, grahaNIya, spaSTa, pUrvAparasaMgata evaM bolane se pahale bhalIbhAMti socA- vicArA huA vacana avasara para bolanA caahie| yaha anucintya bhASAsamitibhAvanA kA Azaya hai / ise bhalIbhAMti hRdayaMgama karake cintana-mananapUrvaka vANIprayoga karanA hI satyArthI ke lie prathama bhAvanA kA uddezya hai | krodhanigraharUpa kSamAbhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga - pahalI bhAvanA meM bAra-bAra cintana aura paryAlocana karane ke bAda amuka prakAra se bolane aura amuka prakAra se na bolane kA nirdeza kiyA, isI para se yaha prazna uThatA hai ki manuSya jaba bolatA hai to utAvala meM jhuMjhalA kara, capalatA se, kaThora, kaTu, parapIr3AkArI sAvadya vacana sahasA vayoM bola detA hai ? vaha usa samaya apanI jabAna para lagAma kyoM nahI rakha pAtA ? isI ke uttara meM zAstrakAra dUsarI bhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga batAte haiM / unakA Azaya yaha hai ki sahasA binA vicAre bolane ke pIche krodha bhI eka jabardasta kAraNa hai / jaba manuSya para krodha kA bhUta savAra hotA hai to use apane Apa kA bhAna nahIM rahatA / vaha kyA bola rahA hai ?, kyA ceSTA kara rahA hai ? kisase kyA kahanA cAhie, aura kyA nahIM ? isakA jJAna use krodhAveza meM nahIM rahatA / krodha ke vaza manuSya jhuMjhalA kara bolatA hai, jaldI jaldI bhI bolatA hai, caMcalatApUrvaka bAta kahatA hai, kar3avA aura kaThora vacana bhI kaha DAlatA hai, binA vicAre kisI para sahasA doSAropaNa bhI kara DAlatA hai, parapIr3AkArI vacana aura mAro-pITo Adi sAvadya vacana to kopakAMDa ke samaya pragaTa hote hI haiM / krodhI manuSya paranindA, gAlIgalauja, mArapITa, hAthApAI aura mukaddamebAjI para bhI utara AtA hai / krodhI manuSya apane mAtA-pitA va gurujanoM kA vinaya karanA bhUla jAtA hai, apanI mAM-bahanoM kI ijjata kA bhI use bhAna nahIM rahatA / krodha ke vazIbhUta huA manuSya apanI AtmA meM to azAnti utpanna karatA hI hai, apanI samAdhi ( zIla) kA bhaMga to kara hI baiThatA hai, apane parivAra, samAja aura deza meM bhI vaha bhayaMkara azAnti macA detA hai / kaI bAra krodhI netA apane krodhAveza meM A kara aise vacana bola detA hai, jisase sArA samAja yA deza vinAza ke muMha meM calA jAtA hai, usake krodha kA zikAra sAre deza yA samAja ko honA par3atA hai / isalie krodhI manuSya saba kA akAraNa zatru bana jAtA hai; hiMsA, anyAya, atyAcAra Adi kaI doSoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai; pada-pada 1 jhUTha . dhokhA, para apa

Page #701
656 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mAnita hotA hai, usake sAtha logoM kA vairavirodha bar3hatA jAtA hai| isalie krodha hagija nahIM karanA cAhie / isa prakAra dUsarI bhAvanA meM krodhanigraha karake kSamAbhAva -kSAnti-sahiSNutA rakhane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| krodha se sarvatomukhI hAni aura kSamA-sahiSNutA se satya ke pAlaka uttama lAbha kA citra satyArthI sAdhaka ke manamastiSka meM aMkita ho jAnA caahie| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra spaSTa dyotita karate haiM-'koho na seviyavvo evaM khaMtIe bhAvio bhavati / ' isI kA bhAvArtha Upara spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| lobhavijayarUpa nirlobhatAsamiti kA cintana aura prayoga-krodha ke bAda satyamahAvrata ke pAlana meM bAdhaka lobha hai / lobhavRtti se manuSya kA citta caMcala ho uThatA hai| kisI bhI padArtha kA lobha dimAga meM savAra hote hI vaha yena-kena-prakAreNa usakI pUrti ke lie utArU ho jAtA hai| usa samaya vaha satya ko bhI tAka meM rakha detA hai, apane zrAvakatva aura sAdhutva kI maryAdAoM ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai, parigraha kI sImA aura aparigrahavRtti ko bhI ojhala kara detA hai| usakA citta lobhavRtti ke kAraNa satyavrata se vicalita ho jAtA hai, usakI vANI lubdhatA ke kAraNa satyavacana se haTa jAtI hai,usakI zArIrika ceSTAe~ bhI lobha savAra hone para satyapravRtti se DagamagA jAtI haiM / aura vaha cAhe sImitaparigrahI gRhastha zrAvaka ho yA aparigrahavRtti mahAvratI sAdhu ho, lobhagrasta hone para kheta, jamIna, makAna, sukha ke sAdhana, khAnapAna, caukI, paTTA, zayyA-nivAsa yogya bastI, bichaunA, kapar3e, pAtra, kaMbala yA paira poMchane ke kapar3e, ziSya yA ziSyA, ye aura isa prakAra kI hajAroM cIjoM ke nimitta mana, vacanaM aura kAyA se asatya kA sahArA letA hai, dUsaroM se asatya AcaraNa karAtA hai aura asatyAcaraNa karake ina saba sAdhanoM ko juTAne vAle logoM kA anumodana bhI karatA hai| jaba satyavatI sAdhaka isa prakAra karatA hai to usakI satya kI sAdhanA dhUla meM mila jAtI hai / isalie asatya meM balAt pravRtta karane aura antar vRtti ko lubhAyamAna karake asatya vacana kI ora mor3ane vAle lobha se satyamahAvrata yA satya-aNuvrata kI rakSA ke lie zAstrakAra ne isa bhAvanA ke cintana-manana aura tadanusAra manoyogapUrvaka pravRtta hone kA nirdeza nimnokta sUtrapaMktiyoM dvArA kiyA hai-- 'lobho na seviyamvo, luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM..." va kaeNa na seviynvo|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki pUrNasatya kI pratijJA vAle mahAvratI aura sthUlasatyavrata dhAraNa karane vAle aNuvratI zrAvaka lobha ke vazIbhUta ho kara apanI satyapratijJA se gira jAte haiM / gRhastha zrAvaka para jaba lobha savAra hotA hai to vaha kheta, bAga,jamIna, makAna, sonA, cAMdI, dhana, dhAnya, dAsI-dAsa, lohA, tAMbA Adi anya (kupya; dhAtu, naura bartana Adi ghara kA sAmAna jyAdA se jyAdA bar3hAne para AmAdA ho jAtA hai / vaha kSetrAdi dasa prakAra ke parigraha kI kI huI

Page #702
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 657 apanI maryAdA kI pratijJA ko tAka meM rakha detA hai aura lobha pizAca kI preraNA ke anusAra jhaTapaTa asatya ke saMgI-sAthI chala, kapaTa, jhUTha, phareba, beImAnI, anyAya, atyAcAra Adi kA sahArA le kara una kSetrAdi ko prApta karane yA prApta kSetrAdi kI vRddhi karane meM juTa jAtA hai / kaI bAra vaha apane nAma se unakI prApti aura vRddhi meM na laga kara apane lar3ake, dAmAda, bhAnaje aura bhatIje Adi ke nAma se ukta parigraha juTAtA hai / isa prakAra vaha sva-para-vaMcanA karatA hai, jo asatya kI hI bahina hai| kSetra aura vAstu ina do padoM ke dvArA zAstrakAra ne zeSa ATha prakAra ke parigrahoM (jo gRhastha ke parigrahaparimANa ke antargata haiM) ko bhI upalakSaNa se sUcita kara diyA hai| ___ kIti kA lobha tathA parivAra ke poSaNa kA lobha gRhasthoM ko to kyA, bar3e-bar3e sAdhuoM ko bhI hairAna kara DAlatA hai / gRhastha kA apanA parivAra hotA hai,vaise hI sAdhu kA bhI apanA ziSya-ziSyAoM kA parivAra hotA hai, aura vaha bhI apane ziSyaziSyA-parivAra ke poSaNa ke lie nAnAvidha vastuoM ko juTAne ke lobha meM asatya kA sevana kara letA hai| apanI kIrti ke lobha meM Akara bharatacakravartI ne jaise apane priyabhrAtA bAhubali ko mArane ke lie cakra calAyA thA, vaise hI gRhastha apanI kIrti bar3hAne ke lobha meM jhUThaphareba kA sahArA le kara maMtrI Adi pada, sattA yA anya koI ohadA prApta karatA hai| kIrti kA caskA lagane para ve sAdhu bhI sattAdhAriyoM aura dhanADhyoM se milane aura apane nAma kA pracAra karane ke lie tikar3amabAjI karate haiM / isI prakAra Rddhi -vaibhava yA sattA kI prApti ke yA sukha-sAdhanoM ke lobha ke vazIbhUta ho kara bhI sAdhaka satya se Diga jAtA hai| isalie satyArthI sAdhaka ke lie zAstrakAra kA dizAnirdeza hai ki jaba bhI kSetra, makAna, kIrti, parivArapoSaNa, Rddhi, sattA, indriya sukha yA vastra pAtra, ziSya-ziSyA Adi kA lobha satAne lage, taba vaha isa bhAvanA ke prakAza meM cintana kare ki jina para maiM lubdha ho rahA hai, yA jinake lobha kA jvAra mere meM umar3a rahA hai, ye saba vastue~ kSaNika haiM, nAzavAna haiM, satya se DigAne vAlI haiM, manuSya ko apane saMyama ke rAste se bhaTakAne vAlI haiM, ciMtA ke cakkara meM DAla kara taMga karane vAlI haiM / Atmasampatti hI vAstavika sampatti hai, AtmA meM ramaNa karane meM hI vAstavika sukha hai, satya kA AcaraNa karane meM hI jIvana kI saphalatA hai| jaba AtmA meM satya kA sAgara umar3ane lagegA, satya pAlana kI tIvratA jAgegI, taba padArthoM ke prati svayameva virakti ho jAyagI, lobha kapUra ke samAna ur3a jAyagA / vastra, pAtra, auSadhi, ziSya, ziSyA, daMDa, kaMbala, upAzraya, zayyA, saMstAraka Adi anta taka upakAraka nahIM haiM, ye to sirpha auSadhi ke samAna haiN| 42

Page #703
658 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra manuSya auSadhi kA sahArA tabhI taka letA hai, jaba taka usake zarIra meM roga rahatA hai / ye saba upakaraNa vAstava meM azakta AtmA ko saMyama-pAlana karane meM sahAyatA dene vAle haiM / jaba AtmA jinakalpI ke samAna sabala ho jAtI hai, taba ina upakaraNoM kA bhI tyAga karake pUrNa zAnti kA anubhava karatI hai| isalie ' inakA lobha na karanA hI satyavratI ke lie zreyaskara hai| isI prakAra kI nirlobhatA-bhAvanA kA punaH punaH cintana-manana karane se aura tadanusAra lobhavRtti ko kama karate rahane se AtmA meM nirlobhavRtti ke saMskAra sudRr3ha ho jAyeMge aura taba aise saMyamo antarAtmA ke hAtha lubhAyamAna karane vAlI vastuoM ko lene ke lie nahIM bar3heMge, paira una manojJa padArthoM ko grahaNa karane ke lie caMcala va gatizIla nahIM baneMge, A~kheM una padArthoM ko dekhane ke lie utsukatApUrvaka Upara nahIM uThegI, aura na muha hI una padArthoM kI mAMga ke lie khulegaa| vaha satyavIra susAdhu satya kA pUrNa upAsaka ho kara mokSanidhi ko prApta kara letA hai| bhayamuktirUpa dhairyayuktanirbhayatAbhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga- satya kI pUrNa upalabdhi yA sAdhanA ke lie lobha ke bAda bhaya bahuta bar3A bAdhaka tattva hai / lobha sAdhaka ke jIvana meM mIThA Thaga bana kara AtA hai, aura cupake-cupake sAdhaka ke jIvana meM ghusa jAtA hai ; jabaki bhaya kar3avA bana kara sAdhaka ko AtaMkita karatA huA, tathA usake prANa, pratiSThA aura parigRhIta vastuoM ke astitva ko cunautI detA huA AtA hai / isalie lobha madhura zatru hai aura bhaya kaThora zatru hai / parantu sAdhaka ke lie kyA komala,kyA kaThora donoM prakAra ke zatruoM se jUjhanA hai / jIvana meM kabhI-kabhI aise kSaNa Ate haiM aura sAdhaka ke sAmane aisA ihalaukika bhaya upasthita ho jAtA hai ki isa saMsAra meM merA kauna hai ? athavA merA kyA hogA ? mere pAsa kauna hogA ? mere pAsa sAdhana nahIM hoMge to kyA karU~gA? kabhI apanI sAdhanA para avizvAsa ke kAraNa yA zAstroM kI AdhyAtmika bAtoM para zaMkA ke kAraNa yaha pAralaukika bhaya usake sAmane Akara khar3A hotA hai ki itanI kaSTakara sAdhanA ke bAda bhI paraloka meM kucha bhI sukha na milA to ? ye svarga-mokSa kI bAteM korI gappeM nikalI to merA vahA~ kyA hogA? marane ke bAda patA nahIM mujhe sukha milegA yA du:kha ? isI prakAra kabhI-kabhI usake mana meM apanI yA apanI mAne jAne vAlI vastu kI surakSA kA bhaya savAra ho jAtA hai / usI bhaya ke mAre vyAkula ho kara vaha saMyama chor3ane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI usake mana meM kAlpanika bhIti paidA ho jAtI hai ki mujha para akasmAt yaha vRkSa TUTa par3A to ? yaha makAna Dhaha par3A to? merI TAMga TUTa gaI to? acAnaka koI durghaTanA ho gaI aura aMgabhaMga ho gayA to ? ye Akasmika bhaya bhI sAdhaka ko bahuta satAte haiN| kisI samaya apanI jIvikA-bhojana,

Page #704
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara 656 . vastrAdi jIvana calAne yogya cIjoM kI prApti kA bhaya sAdhaka ke mana ko kuredatA hai| sAdhaka isa bhaya kI kalpanA ke kAraNa sihara uThatA hai / jarA-sI zArIrika pIr3A yA bImArI hote hI isa bhaya ke mAre adhIra ho jAtA hai / apakIrti kA bhaya to sAdhaka kI nasa-nasa meM ghusa jAtA hai| koI kriyA-kANDa cAhe niSprANa hI ho gayA ho, saMyama kA poSaka na rahA ho, vikAsaghAtaka evaM yugabAhya ho gayA ho, kevala dambhavarddhaka raha gayA ho, lekina samAja meM apakIrti ho jAne ke Dara se use badalane yA usameM saMzodhana karane se vaha hicakicAtA hai / apayaza ke Dara ke mAre sAdhu satya ko ThukarAte saMkoca nahIM krtaa| mRtyu kA bhaya to kyA zrAvaka, kyA sAdhu sabake pIche lagA huA hai / vaha mRtyu kI kalpanA se hI kAMpa uThatA hai| mRtyu kI chAyA par3ate hI bhayabhIta ho uThatA hai| aura mauta kA khatarA upasthita hone para satya ko chor3a kara asatya ko bhI salAma kara letA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra satya kI surakSA ke lie sAdhakoM se spaSTa nirdeza karate haiM--'na bhAiyavvaM / bhIto "bhayassa vA "evaM jjeNa bhAvio bhavati aMtarappA ...... sUro sccjjvsNpnno|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki satyArthI sAdhaka ko kisI bhI prakAra ke bhaya se vicalita nahIM honA caahie| bhaya to usako lagatA hai, jisake jIvana meM kucha durbalatAe~ hoM, kisI vastu kA mamatva aura moha gherA DAle baiThe hoM ; kisI kA karja cukAnA ho, yA kisI se kisI vastu ko pAne kI AzA yA lAlasA ho| jaba sAdhaka ina saba bAtoM se pare hai to use bhaya kisa bAta kA ? sAtha hI bhaya AtmA ko tabhI taka jyAdA satAtA hai, jaba taka use svapara kA bhedavijJAna nahIM ho jAtA, svapara ke svarUpa ko hRdayaMgama nahIM kara letaa| jaba sAdhaka ke dila meM yaha bAta jama jAtI hai ki maiM apane Apa meM AtmA hUM, zarIra nahIM ; zarIra merA svarUpa nahIM hai| vaha pratikSaNa vinAzazIla aura anitya hai, jaba ki AtmA avinAzI hai, nitya hai| agni zarIra ko hI jalA sakatI hai, AtmA ko nahIM ; pAnI zarIra ko hI galA sakatA hai, AtmA ko nahIM ; zastra zarIra ko hI kATa sakate haiM, AtmA ko nahIM ; havA zarIra ko hI sUkhA sakatI hai, AtmA ko nahIM ; bhUta-pretAdi kI bAdhA isa zarIra ko hI ho sakatI hai, AtmA taka unakI pahu~ca nahIM hai ; roga-vyAdhiyA~ zarIra ko hI hAni pahuMcA sakatI haiM, AtmA ko nahIM ; bur3hApA zarIra ko hI jIrNa-zIrNa kara sakatA hai, AtmA ko nahIM ; AhAra-pAnI Adi pudgaloM kI aprApti zarIra ko hI kamajora kara sakatI hai, AtmA ko nhiiN| mauta zarIra kA viyoga kara sakatI hai, AtmA kA nhiiN| merI AtmA to svayaM mere pAsa hI hai| phira mujhe Dara kisa bAta

Page #705
- zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA? koI bhI bAhya padArtha merA jarA bhI nukasAna nahIM kara sakate, taba maiM kisa se bhaya karUM ? yadi maiM akAraNa hI mana meM kAlpanika bhaya paidA karake DaratA rahUM to mithyAdRSTi meM aura mujha meM kyA antara rahA ? maiMne jainazAstroM kA adhyayana-manana kiyA, vaha saba vyartha huA ! bhaya ke kAraNa maiM apanI mAnasika-bhAvahiMsA kyoM karU ? yadi maiM bhaya karUMgA to mujhe asatya kA sahArA lenA par3egA, Atmika durbalatA ke kAraNa padArthoM ke mAlikoM kI gulAmI karanI par3egI yA unase AzA yA apekSA rakhanI par3egI / ataH hiMsA, asatya Adi pApoM ke pariNAmoM se bacanA ho to mujhe nirbhayatA dhAraNa karanI caahie| jo bhayabhIta hotA hai, usa para anekoM bhaya A kara savAra ho jAte haiM / yadi maiM kisI se bhaya karUMgA to cAroM ora se dabAyA, satAyA jaauuNgaa| jJAnAdi mitra merI koI sahAyatA nahIM kareMge, merA. saMyamaratna luTa jaaygaa| kyoMki jo bhayabhIta yA Darapoka hotA hai, vaha tapa aura saMyama ko bhI bhaya se ghabarA kara chor3a detA hai| bhIru sAdhaka saMyama ke yA mahAna kArya ke bhAra ko vahana nahIM kara sktaa| vaha satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga kA anta taka anusaraNa nahIM karatA / ataH mujhe pApakarma ke sivA aura kisI kA bhI bhaya nahIM karanA cAhie / isa prakAra bhayamuktirUpa nirbhayatAbhAvanA kA dhairyapUrvaka cintana-manana evaM dhyAna karane se aura tadanusAra dRr3hatApUrvaka AcaraNa se antarAtmA nirbhayatA ke saMskAroM se otaprota ho jAtI hai| phira to usa susAdhu kA saMyama itanA bar3ha jAtA hai ki svapna meM usake hAthapaira bhaya se nahIM kAMpate, usakI A~kheM bhaya ke mAre cauMdhiyAtI nahIM, na baMda hotI haiM, aura na usakA muha bhaya ke mAre asatya bolane ke lie khulatA hai / aura taba yaha satyavIra satyatA aura saralatA kI parAkASThA para pahuMca jAtA hai| hAsyamukti vacanasaMyamarUpa bhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga-satyamahAvata aura satya-aNuvrata donoM ke lie hAsya bAdhaka hai / hAsya ke vazIbhUta ho kara sAdhaka kaI bAra majAka meM, bAta-bAta meM jhUTha bola detA hai, atizayokti kara baiThatA hai| haMsI-majAka meM kaI bAra vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki isase dUsaroM ko--jinakI haMsI ur3A rahA hUM, unako-kitanI pIr3A hogI? kaI bAra vaha vidUSaka kI taraha bhAMDakuceSTA bhI kara baiThatA hai. usa samaya vaha yahI socatA hai ki 'isase loga merI ora jyAdA AkarSita hoMge, loga mujhe cAheMge aura maiM unase kucha manojJa padArthoM ko bhI prApta kara luugaa|' para isakI yaha dhAraNA bhrAntijanaka siddha hotI hai, vaha hAsya ke Aveza meM apanI maryAdAoM ko bhI tAka meM rakha detA hai, kAmaceSTAdi bhI kara baiThatA hai, jo ki saMyama ke viparIta hai| mana-vacana-kAyA se asaMyama kA AcaraNa karanA bhI bhagavadAjJA ke viparIta hone se asatyAcaraNa ke samAna hai| isalie paraspara hAsya

Page #706
sAtavAM adhyayana : satya-saMvara hotA hai, taba vaha isa prakAra ke satyAcaraNa ko bhI tAka meM rakha detA hai| isalie zAstrakAra kahate-... aliyAI asaMtakAI jati hAsaittA " tamhA hAsaM na seviyanvaM / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki vaha hAsya,jisase rAgadveSa paidA hotA hai, vaha parapIr3Ajanaka hotA hai, dUsaroM kI majAka karate rahane se loga usa sAdhaka se khIja jAte haiM aura usakA bhI apamAna kara baiThate haiN| kabhI-kabhI to haMsI-majAka se bhayaMkara lar3AI ho jAtI hai, kSaNabhara meM purAnI gAr3ha maitrI khatma ho jAtI hai| eka dUsare ke khUna ke pyAse bana jAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI sAdhaka majAka-majAka meM hI Apasa meM phUTa DAla detA hai, usake sAdhu-samudAya ke svajana bhI usake majAkiye svabhAva ke kAraNa asaMtuSTa ho kara usase kinArAkasI karane lagate haiM / kabhI-kabhI hAsya marmodghATana karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa paraspara vairavirodha paidA kara detA hai| aise hAsya ke kAraNa asatyAcaraNa ko bar3hAvA milatA hai / tathA isa prakAra ke hAsya kA kaTuphala bhI use bhoganA par3atA hai| yadyapi saMyama sAdhanA ke kAraNa vaha devagati kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai, lekina saMyamI sAdhanA meM hAsyavikAra ke kAraNa use nIca devayoni milatI hai / yAnI niraMtara haMsI-majAka karane vAle bhAMDasarIkhe sAdhu usa anartha ke kAraNa kAMdarpikadevoM evaM Abhiyogya devoM meM utpanna hote haiM, athavA ye asurajAti ke va kilviSika devoM meM paidA hote haiM, vahA~ unheM nIca kAma karanA par3atA hai| ve vahA~ tiraskAra ke pAtra banate haiM / kahA bhI hai 'jo saMjao vi eyAsu appasatthAsu vaTTai kahiMci / * so tavihesu gacchai niyamA bhaio caraNavihINo // ' bhAvArtha-"jo sAdhu ho kara anarthakAraka, lokanindya evaM cAritra meM bAdhaka haMsI-majAka Adi kriyAoM meM z2arA-sI bhI pravRtti karatA hai, vaha cAritra se bhraSTa ho kara Abhiyogya, kAndarpika yA Asura-kilviSa Adi nIca devoM meM nizcaya hI janma letA hai / yadi usa samaya Ayubandha karatA hai to bhAMDa Adi adhama manuSyoM meM bhI utpanna hotA hai|" ina saba duSpariNAmoM evaM aniSTa kAraNoM ko dekhate hue satyamahAvratI yA satyANuvratI sAdhaka ko hAsya kA sarvathA parityAga karanA caahie| ___ sAdhu ko isa prakAra kA cintana karanA cAhie ki "hAsya saMsAravarddhaka aura cAritranAzaka ceSTA hai| isase merI AtmA ko koI lAbha nahIM hai ; balki itane zuddha saMyamapAlana ke sAtha-sAtha hAsyakriyA karanA dUdha ke loTe meM eka bUda jahara DAlane ke samAna hai / maiM hAsya ke vaza ho kara kyoM apane satya aura saMyama ko dUSita karUM ! yaha to ghATe kA saudA hogA ki maiM itanA kaThora cAritrapAlana karake bhI hAsyakriyA karake use sastI pratiSThA yA prazaMsA ke bhrama se kho duu|" isa prakAra

Page #707
662 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hAsyamukti aura vacanasaMyamarUpa cintana ke saMskAra jaba antarAtmA meM baddhamUla ho jAyeMge to usa saMyamI AtmA ke hAtha-paira hAsya ke lie koI ceSTA nahIM kareMge, usake netra hAsyavarddhaka kriyA nahIM kareMge, usakA muha hAsyakAraka vacana ke lie nahIM khulegA / vaha satyavIra sAdhaka satyatA aura saralatA se sampanna ho kara apane sAdhu jIvana ko sArthaka kara legaa| paMcabhAvanAoM se AtmA ko susaMskRta karane kA nirdeza-zAstrakAra satya ke pUrNa paripAlana ke lie pUrvokta pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke prakAza meM apane mana, vacana aura kAyA ko cAroM ora se surakSita rakhane para jora de rahe haiM / unakA kahanA hai ki ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke prakAza meM mana-vacana-kAyA ko surakSita rakhane se yaha satyasaMvaradvAra samyakapa se saMskAroM meM pariniSThita aura Acarita ho jAtA hai| satyArthI dhRtimAn va buddhimAn sAdhaka ko ina pAMcabhAvanAoM kA cintanapUrvaka prayoga, jo ki karma ke Agamana ko rokane vAlA, karmapravAha ke ' praveza ke lie nizchidra, pavitra, asaMkliSTa, aura samasta jinavaroM dvArA anujJAta hai ; jIvana ke anta taka satata karanA caahie| aisA karane se hI satyasaMvara kA bhalIbhA~ti AcaraNa, pAlana, zodhana, pAraNa, kIrtana, anupAlana aura AjJArAdhana hotA hai / upasaMhAra--yaha sArA vaktavya zAstrakAra ne apanI buddhi se kalpanA karake nahIM diyA hai, caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isakA sAmAnya-vizeSarUpa se nirUpaNa kiyA hai, ise sarvapramANoM se siddha kiyA hai, siddha bhagavantoM ke zAsanarUpa isa pravacana kA unhoMne bhalIbhA~ti upadeza diyA hai, ise maMgalamaya batAyA hai / isakA samyak pAlana karane se mokSapada prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra subodhinI vyAkhyAsahita zrIpraznavyAkaraNasUtra ke saptama adhyayana ke rUpa meM dvitIya saMvaradvAra samApta huaa|

Page #708
AThavAM adhyayana : acauryasaMvara acauryasaMvara kA svarUpa satyasaMvaradvAra ke vividha pahaluoM para nirUpaNa karane ke bAda aba zAstrakAra acauryasaMvaradvAra para nirUpaNa karate haiM, kyoMki asatya kA tyAga corI ( adattAdAna) kA tyAga karane para hI samyak prakAra se ho sakatA hai / zAstrakAra sarvaprathama sUtrapATha dvArA acaurya kA svarUpa batAte haiM mUlapATha , jaMbU ! dattamaNuNNAyasaMvaro nAma hoti tatiyaM suvvatA ! mahavvataM guNavvataM paradavvaharaNapaDiviraikaraNajuttaM aparimiyamaraNaMtataNhANagaya mahicchmaNavayaNakalusa AyANasunigga hiyaM, susaMjamiyamaNahatthapAyanibhi (ha) yaM niggaMthaM, NeTThikaM, niruttaM, nirAsavaM, nibbhayaM vimuttaM, uttamanaravasabha-pavarabalavaga suvihitajaNasaMmataM, paramasAhudhammacaraNaM, jattha ya gAmAgara-nagara-nigama - kheDa - kavvaDa - maDaMbadoNamuha-saMvAha-paTTaNAsamagayaM ca kiMci davvaM maNimuttasilappavAlakaMsa dUsarayaya varakaNagarayaNamAdi paDiyaM pamhuTTha vippaNaTTha na kappati kassai (ti)kaheu vA gevhiDa vA ahirannasuvannikeNa samaleTThakaMcaNeNaM apariggahasaMvuDeNaM logaMmi virahiyavvaM, jaMpi ya hojjAhi davvajAtaM khalagataM khettagataM rannamaMtaragataM vA kiMci puppha-phala- tayappavAle - kaMda-mUla-taNa-kaTTha- sakkarAdi appaM ca bahuM ca aNu N ca thUlagaM vA na kappati uggahaMmi adiNNaMmi gihiu je, haNihaNi uggahaM aNunnaviya gehiyavvaM vajjeyavvo savvakAlaM -

Page #709
664 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aciyattagharapaveso, aciyattabhattapANaM, aciyatta - pIr3ha - phalagasejjA- saMthAraga- vattha- patta - kaMbala- daMDaga - rayaharaNa- nisejja - colapaTTaga - muhapottiya-pAyapuMchaNAibhAyaNabhaMDovahi - uvakaraNaM, paraparivAo, parassa doso paravavaeseNaM jaM ca geNhai, parassa nAsei jaM ca sukayaM, dANassa ya aMtarAi(ti)yaM dANavippaNAso, pesunnaM ceva maccharittaM ca, jevi ya pIDha-phalaga-sez2jAsaMthAraga- vattha- pAya-kaMbala- muhapottiya-pAyapuchaNAdi(i)-bhAyaNabhaMDovahiuvakaraNaM asaMvibhAgI asaMgaharuI (tI) tavateNe ya vaiteNe ya rUvateNe ya AyAre ceva bhAvateNe ya, saddakare, jhaMjhakare, kalahakare, verakare,vikahakare,asamAhikare sayA appamANabhoI (tI) satataM aNubaddhavere ya niccarosI se tArisae nArAhae vayamiNaM / aha kerisae puNAI ArAhae vayamiNaM ? je se uvahiMbhattapANasaMgahaNadANakusale, accaMtabAladubbala gilANavuDDhakhamake, (khavaga)-pavatti-Ayariya-uvajjhAe, sehe, sAhammike, tavassIkulagaNasaMghaceiya? nijjaraTThI veyAvaccaM aNissiyaM bahuvihaM / dasavihaM kareti, na ya aciyattassa gihaM pavisai, na ya aciyattassa geNhai bhattapANaM, na ya aciyattassa sevai pIDhaphalagasejjAsaMthAragavatthapAyakaMbalaDaMDagarayaharaNa- nissejjacolapaTTayamuhapottiyapAyapuchaNAi-bhAyaNabhaMDovahi-uvagaraNaM, na ya parivAyaM parassa jaMpati, Na yAvi dose parassa geNhati, paravavaeseNa vi na kiM ci geNhati, na ya vipariNAmeti kiMci jaNaM na yAvi NAseti, dinnasukayaM dAUNa ya na hoi pacchAtAvie saMvibhAgasIle saMgahovaggahakusale se tArisae(te) ArAheti vayamiNaM / saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! dattAnujJAtasaMvaro nAma bhavati tRtIyaM suvrata ! mahAvataM, guNavataM, paradravyaharaNaprativiratikaraNayukta, aparimitAnantatRSNAnugata

Page #710
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara mahecchamanovacanakaluSAdAnasunigRhItaM, susaMyamitamanohastapAdanibhRtaM, nimranthaM, naiSThikaM, nirukta, nirAzravaM, nirbhayaM, vimukta, uttamanaravRSabha-pravarabalavatsuvihitajanasammataM, pravarasAdhudharmacaraNaM ; yatra ca grAmAkaranagara-nigama-kheTa karbaTa-maDamba-droNamukha-saMvAha-pattanAzramagataM ca kiMcid dravyaM maNimuktAzilApravAlakAMsyadUSyarajatavarakanakaratnAdi patitaM vismRtaM vipraNaSTaM na kalpate kasyacit kathayitu vA gRhItu vA'hiraNyasuvaNikena samaleSTakAMcanena aparigrahasaMvRtena loke viharttavyam / yadapi ca bhaved dravyajAtaM khalagataM kSetragataM araNyAntaragataM vA kiMcit puSpa-phala-tvak-pravAla-kanda-mUla-tRNakASTha-zarkarAdi, alpaM ca bahu cANu ca sthUlakaM vA na kalpate'vagrahe'datta gRhItu yatkiJcit ; ahanyahani avagrahamanujJApya gRhItavyam / varjayitavyaH sarvakAlamaprItagRhapravezo'prItabhaktapAnamaprItapITha - phalaka - zayyA - saMstArakavastra-pAtra-kaMbala-daMDaka-rajoharaNa-niSadyA - colapaTTa- mukhapotikA-pAdapoMchanAdi bhAjanabhAMDopadhyupakaraNaM, paraparivAdo, parasya doSaH, paravyapadezena yacca gahNAti parasya nAzayati, yacca sukRtaM dAnasya cAntarAyikaM dAnavipraNAzaH, paizunyaM caiva mAtsarikaM ca, yo'pi ca pITha- phalaka- zayyA- saMstAraka- vastrapAtra - kambala - nukhapotikA - pAdapoMchanAdi bhAjanabhANDopadhyukaraNaM asaMvibhAgI, asaMgraharucistapastenazca vAstenazca rUpastenazcAcAre caiva bhAvastenazca zabdakaraH jhaMjhAkaraH kalahakaro vairakaro vikathAkaro'samAdhikaraH sadA'pramANabhojI satatamanubaddhavairazca nityaroSI sa tAdRzo nArAdhayati vratamidam / atha kIdRzaH punarAdhayati vratamidam ? yaH sa upadhibhaktapAnasaMgrahaNadAnakuzalaH, atyantabAladurbalaglAnavRddhakSapake pravartyAcAryopAdhyAye zaikSa sAmike tapasvikulagaNasaMghacaityArthe ca nijarArthI vaiyAvRtyamanizritaM bahuvidhaM dazavidhaM karoti, na cAprItasya gRhaM pravizati, na cAprItasya gRhNAti bhaktapAnaM, na cAprItasya sevate pIThaphalakazayyAsaMstArakavastrapAtrakambaladaNDakarajoharaNaniSadyAcolapaTTa - mukhapotikApAdaproJchanAdi - bhAjanabhANDopadhyupakaraNam, na ca parivAdaM parasya jalpati, / cApi doSAn parasya gRhNAti. paravyapadezenApi na kiJcid gahNAti, na ca vipariNamayati kaMcijjanam, na cApi nAzayati dattasukRtam, dattvA ca na bhavati pazcAttApikaH, saMvibhAgazIlaH saMgrahopagrahakuzalaH sa tAdRza ArAdhayati vratamidam /

Page #711
666 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra padAnvayArtha--(sunvatA !) sundara vrata vAle ! (jaMbU). he jambU ! (tatiyaM) tIsarA (dattamaNuNNAyasaMvaro nAma) datta-diye hue annAdi tathA anujJAta-AjJA diye hue pITha-phalakAdi isa prakAra 'dattAnujJAta' nAmaka saMvaradvAra (hoti) hai, yaha, (mahanvataM) mahAna vrata hai, (guNavvataM) guNoM-ihalaukika-pAralaukika upakAroM-kA kAraNabhUta vrata hai, (paradavvaharaNapaDiviraikaraNajutta) jo parAye dravya-padArtha ke haraNa se nivRttirUpa kriyA se yukta hai, (aparimiyamaNaMtataNhANu gayamahicchamaNavayaNakalusa-AyANasuniggahiyaM) jisameM asIma, ananta tRSNA se yukta tathA bar3I-bar3I icchAoM vAle mana aura vacana se pApajanaka paradravya ke grahaNa kA bhalIbhAMti nigraha kiyA gayA hai| (susaMjamiyamaNahattha-pAyanibhiyaM) jisameM saMyamita mana dvArA paradravya grahaNa karane meM pravRtta hue hAthapaira ko roka liyA gayA hai| (niggaMtha) jo bAhya aura AbhyaMtara parigraha se rahita hai, (NeTThikaM) samasta dharmoM ko caramasImA taka pahuMcA diyA hai, (nirutta) tIrthaMkaroM se vaNita, (nirAsavaM) karmAgamanarahita, (ninbhayaM) nirbhaya (vimutta) lobharahita, (uttamanaravasabhapavarabalavagasuvihitajaNasammataM) jo sarvottama manuSya,atyanta balavAn tathA zAstrokta vidhi se AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhujanoM dvArA sammata hai, (parama sAdhudhammacaraNaM) jo utkRSTa sAdhuoM kA dharmAcaraNa hai, (ya) aura (jattha) jisameM (gAmAgaranagaranigamakheDakavvaDamaDaMvadoNamuhasaMvAhapaTTaNAsamagayaM ca) gAMva, khAna, nagara, vaNika janoM kA vyavasAyika sthAna-maMDI, dhUla ke koTa vAle nagara, karbaTa-kasbe, cAroM tarapha DhAI-DhAI kosa taka koI bastI na ho, aise gAMva yA nagara, samudra ke kinAre kA zaharabaMdaragAha, durga, (mahAnagara) paTTana aura Azrama meM par3I huI (maNimuttapilappavAlakasadUsarayayavarakaNagarayaNamAdi) maNi, motI, zilA, mUgA, kAMsA, dUSya-vastra, cAMdI, sundara sonA, ratna Adi, (kici davvaM) koI bhI vastu (paDiyaM) girI huI, (pamhuTTha) bhUlI huI, (vippaNaTTha) khoI huI ho, use (kassai) kisI ko (kaheu) kahanA athavA (geNhiu) svayaM uThA lenA (na kappai) ucita nahIM hai| saMyamI (ahirannasuvannikeNa) cAMdI aura sone kA tyAgI, (samaleThukAMcaNeNa) patthara aura sone ko samAna samajhane vAlA, (apariggahasaMvuDeNa) dhanAdi parigraha se rahita tathA indriyoM ke saMyamasahita, (logaMmi) isa loka meM (vihariyavvaM) vicaraNa kre| (ya) tathA (jaMpi) jo bhI (khalagataM) khalihAna meM par3A huA ho, (khettagataM)kheta meM par3A huA ho, (davva jAtaM) koI dravya ho, (vA) athavA (rannamaMtaragataM) jaMgala ke bIca meM par3I huI, (pupphaphalatayappavAlakaMdamUlataNakaTThasakkarAdi) phUla, phala, chAla, koMpala, kaMdamUla, tinakA, lakar3I yA kaMkar3a-patthara Adi (kiMci) kucha bhI vastu (appaM ca) thor3I aura athavA (bahu)

Page #712
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 667 bahuta, (ca) athavA, (aNu) choTI, (vA) athavA, ( thUlagaM ) moTI ho, ( uggahaMmi adiSNami) yathocita AjJA ke lie binA, (gihiu ) grahaNa karanA, (je) thor3A-sA bhI ( na kappai ) yogya nahIM hai / (haNihaNi) pratidina sAdhu ko ( uggahaM) upAzraya meM rahane vAlI vastu (aNunnaviyaM) AjJA prApta karake, (geNhiyavvaM ) grahaNa karanA cAhie / savvaMkAlaM) sadA, (aciyattagharappaveso) aprIti rakhane vAle ke ghara meM praveza, (aciyataM bhattapANaM) aprIti rakhane vAle kA annapAnI (aciyttpiitthphlgsejjaasNth|rkvtthpttkNbl - daMDaga-rayaharaNa-nisejja- cIlapaTTagamuhapottiyapAyapura chaNAi bhAyaNabhaMDova hiuvakaraNaM) aprIti rakhane vAle ke vastra, caukI, paTTA, zayyA, saMstArakabichaunA, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, daMDa, rajoharaNa, Asana, colapaTTA, mukhavastrikA, paira poMchane kA vastrakhaNDa Adi dharmopakaraNarUpa sAmagrI ( paraparivAo ) dUsare kI nindA ( parassa doso) dUsaroM ke doSoM kA prakaTa karanA, (paravavae seNa) AcArya, rogI Adi ke bahAne se, (jaM) jo vastu (gehai ) grahaNa kI jAtI hai, (ca) tathA ( parassa) dUsare kI ( jaM) jo vastu kA ( sukayaM ) sukRtya yA upakAra kA kAma, ( nAsei) nAza karatA hai, (ya) tathA ( dANassa ) dAna meM, ( aMtarAiyaM) vighna DAlanA, (dANavippaNAso) dAna kA apalApa karanA (ca) tathA (pesunaM ceva ) cugalI karanA aura (maccharitta ) mAtsarya - - IrSyA ina sabakA ( vajjeyavvo) tyAga karanA - - chor3anA caahie| ( je viya) jo bhI ( pITha phalagasejjA - saMthAragavatthapAya kaMbalamuhapottiya pAyapoMchaNAdi bhAyaNabhaMDovahiuvakaraNaM ) caukI, paTTA, zayyA, bichaunA, vastra, pAtra, mukhavastrikA aura paira poMchane kA Tukar3A Adi pAtra, bartana, kaMbala tathA vastrAdi sAmagrI aura AhAra meM (asaMvibhAgI ) ThIka vitaraNa na karane vAlA ( asaMgaharuI) gaccha kI upakAraka prApta vastuoM kA saMgraha nahIM karane vAlA, (tavateNe) tapa kA cora, (ya) tathA, ( vaiteNe) vANI kA cora, ( rUvateNe) rUpa kA cora ( ceva ) aura (AyAre) AcAra aura ( bhAvateNe ya) bhAvoM kA cora hai / ( sahakare ) rAtri ko uccasvara se svAdhyAya, Adi karane vAlA, ( jhaMjhakare) phUTa DAlane vAlA, ( kalahakare ) jhagar3A karane vAlA, (verakare ) vairabhAva bar3hAne vAlA, (vikahakare ) vikathA karane vAlA, ( asamAhikare ) azAnti paidA karane vAlA, (sayA appamANabhoI) hamezA pramANa se adhika bhojana karane vAlA, ( satataM aNubaddhavere) lagAtAra nirantara vaira bAMdhe rakhane vAlA, (ya) aura ( tivvarosI) tIvra krodha karane vAlA, (tArisae) isa prakAra kA, (se) vaha manuSya ( iNaM) isa, (vayaM) vrata ko ( nArAhae ) ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA / ( aha puNAI ) to phira, ( ke risae) kauna - sA manuSya, ( iNaM) isa, (vayaM) vrata kI, ( Ahae ?) ArAdhanA - sAdhanA kara sakatA hai ? (se) vaha manuSya, (je) jo, ( uvahi

Page #713
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra , bhattapANasaMgahaNadANakusale) vastrapAtra Adi dharmopakaraNa, bhojana va peya padArtha Adi kA saMgraha karane aura paraspara bAMTane meM kuzala hai; aura (accaMtabAla-dubbala - gilANabuDDha -khamake) atyanta bAlaka, durbala, cirakAla ke rogI, vRddha tathA mAsakSapaNa - mAsika upavAsa Adi vikaTa tapa karane vAle tapasvI sAdhu kI tathA ( pavatti - Ayariya-uvajjhAe ) pravarttaka, AcArya aura upAdhyAya ko ( sehe ) navadIkSita sAdhu kI, (ya) tathA ( sAhammike) sAdharmI sAdhu kI, (tavassI-kula-gaNa-saMgha-ceiyaTThe ) tapasvI, AcAryakula - AcArya ke ziSya-praziSya kA samudAya, gaNa- gaccha evaM saMgha - caturvitra saMgha kA catyArthI - citta kI prasannatA ke prayojana se sevA karane vAlA, (nijaraTThI) karmakSaya karane kA abhilASI, (aNissiyaM ) za. kIrti, sattA, dhana Adi kisI vastu kI kAmanA kiye binA kisI para nirbhara rahe binA ( dasavi) dasa prakAra kI, (veyAvaccaM ) sevA vaiyAvRtya, bahuvihaM) aneka prakAra se, (karei) karatA hai, (ya) tathA (aciyattassa) aprIti rakhane vAle ke, (gihaM) ghara meM, ( na pavisai) praveza nahIM karatA (ya) aura (na) nahIM, (aciyattassa) aprIti rakhane vAle kA, (bhattapANaM) AhAra- pAnI (gehai ) grahaNa karatA hai, (ya) tathA (aciyattassa) aprIti rakhane vAle gRhastha ke, (pIDha - phalaga - sejjA- saMthAraga-vattha-pAya- kaMbala DaMDaga-rayaharaNa- nisejja-colapaTTayamuhapottiya pAdapu chaNAi-bhAyaNa - bhaMDovahi-uvagaraNaM) caukI, paTTA, zayyA makAna, tRNAdi kA bichaunA, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, daMDa, rajoharaNa, Asana, colapaTTA, mukhavastrikA, aura paira poMchane ke kapar3e Adi sAmagrI, miTTI Adi ke bhAjana, pAtrAdi bhAMDa, vastra makAna Adi upadhirUpa dharmopakaraNoM kA ( na sevai) sevana nahIM karatA / (ya) isI prakAra ( parassa) dUsare kI ( parivArya) nindA rUpa-avaguNarUpa vacana yA cApalUsI ke vacana ( na jaMpati ) nahIM bolatA / (ya) aura ( parassa dose vi) dUsaroM ke doSoM ko bhI ( na gevhai ) grahaNa nahIM karatA -- dekhatA DhUMr3hatA nahIM phiratA / ( paravavae seNa vi) vRddha, rogI, cirarogI, AcArya Adi ke bahAne se dUsaroM kA nAma lekara yA dUsaroM kI oTa meM, ( na kici hors) koI bhI padArtha grahaNa nahIM karatA nahIM letA / ( na ya ) aura na hI (kiMcijaNaM ) kisI vyakti kA citta ( vipariNAmeti ) dAnAdi dharma se vimukha karatA hai - yAnI dharmAcaraNa ke pariNAmoM se DigAtA hai, (ya) tathA (na vi) na hI ( dinnasukayaM ) kisI ke dvArA diye gae dAna yA kiye gae sukRta - puNyakArya kA ( NAseti ) apalApakhaNDana karake nAza nahIM karatA / (ya) evaM (dAUNa) vaiyAvRtyAdi dvArA yogadAna karake bhI ( pacchAtAvie) pazcAttApa karane vAlA (na hoi) nahIM hotA / aura ( saMvibhAga sIle) upadhi Adi 12 prakAra kI sAmagrI kA sArdhAmiyoM ko yathocita samyak vibhAjana karane ke svabhAva vAlA, (saMgahovaggahakusale ) gaccha ke lie vastuoM yA ziSyAdi kA 668

Page #714
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara saMgraha karane meM tathA bhojana-adhyayana Adi avalambanoM se unakA upakAra karane meM kuzala (tArisae) isI prakAra kA (se) vaha yogya sAdhaka (iNaM vayaM) isa vrata kA (ArAhate) ArAdhana-sevana kara sakatA hai / mUlArtha--zrI gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI apane pradhAna ziSya zrI jambU svAmI ko sambodhita karate hue kahate haiM-'he uttamavrata ke dhAraka jambU ! tIsarA dattAnujJAta nAmaka saMvaradvAra hai| yaha mahAvratarUpa hai, aneka guNoM kA kAraNabhUta vrata hai, dUsaroM ke dravya-padArtha kA haraNa - binA diye grahaNa karane ur3A lene ke tyAgarUpa kriyA se yukta hai, asIma tathA ananta tRSNA ke pIche-pIche calane vAlI mana kI bar3I-bar3I icchAoM se kaluSita-dUSita mana aura vacana se dUsaroM kI cIja ko bure irAde se grahaNa karane kA isase bhalIbhAMti nigraha-niyaMtraNa ho jAtA hai / isa saMvara dvArA mana ko bhalIbhAMti kAbU meMaMkuza meM kie jAne se hAtha-paira paradhanaharaNa karane, har3apane Adi akAryoM se ruka kara nizcala ho jAte haiN| yaha saMvara dhanAdi bAhya parigraha evaM mamattva . kaSAya Adi antaraMga parigraha kI gAMTha se rahita hai| yaha samasta dharmoM kI parAkASThA taka pahu~cA huA hai athavA ahiMsAdi saba dharmoM meM niSThA jamAne vAlA hai, sarvajJadeva ne upAdeyarUpa se isakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| yaha Ate hue karmoM ko rokane vAlA hai, rAjAdi kA bhaya isameM nahIM hotA, yaha lobhadoSa se mukta hai| sarvottama manuSyoM, atyanta balazAlI puruSoM evaM zAstrokta vidhipUrvaka AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM dvArA yaha sammata hai, yA sammAnita hai, utkRSTa munijanoM kA yaha dharmAcaraNa hai| isa (acaurya saMvaravrata) meM gAMva, khAna, zahara, vyApArI maMDI, dhUla ke koTavAlI basto, kasbe, cAroM ora DhAI-DhAI kosa taka bastI se zUnya nagara yA gAMva, baMdaragAha, durga, mahAnagara (paTTana) aura Azrama meM par3I huI maNi, motI, zilA, maMgA, kAMsA, vastra, cAMdI, sonA aura ratna Adi koI vastu girI huI, bhUlI huI yA khoI gaI ho, use kisI asaMyamI ko batAnA yA binA dI huI vastU grahaNa karanA corI hai, isa lihAja se use svayaM uThA lenA sAdhu ke tRtIya mahAvrata kI dRSTi se ucita nahIM hai| saMyamI sAdhu ke pAsa sonA-cAMdI nahIM hotA hai, isalie vaha patthara aura sone ko samAna samajhate hue tathA aparigrahI hone se apanI indriyoM ko niyaMtraNa meM rakhate hue loka meM vicaraNa kre| saMyamI ke lie khalihAna meM par3e hue, kheta meM

Page #715
670 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra par3e hue kisI dravya kA tathA jaMgala meM rahe hue phUla, phala, chAla, komala patta, kaMda, mUla, tinakA, lakar3I tathA kaMkara-patthara Adi kisI bhI vastu kA cAhe vaha thor3I ho yA jyAdA, choTI ho yA bar3I, kisI bhI sthAna para ho binA diye yA usake svAmI kI AjJA liye binA grahaNa karanA sarvathA niSiddha hai| acaurya mahAvratI sAdhu ko upAzraya-dharmasthAna meM rahI huI vastu kA grahaNa yA upayoga bhI vahAM ke svAmI yA adhikArI kI pratidina AjJA lie binA nahIM karanA caahie| sAdhuoM ke prati aprIti rakhane vAle ghara meM kadApi praveza nahIM karanA caahie| aprIti rakhane vAle ke yahAM se AhAra-pAnI yA aprItikArI kI caukI, paTTA, zayyA-upAzraya yA dharmasthAna, tRNAdi kA bichaunA, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, daMDa, rajoharaNa, Asana, colapaTTA, mukhavastrikA, paira poMchane kA kapar3A Adi bhAjana-bhAMDa-upadhirUpa dharmopakaraNasAmagrI lenA bhI yogya nahIM hai / jo sAdhu dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai yA dUsaroM ke sAmane mithyA DIMgeM hAMkatA hai, dUsare ke doSa dekhatA hai yA doSoM kI carcA karatA rahatA hai, AcArya, cirarogI, vRddha Adi dUsare sAdhuoM ke bahAne se yA dUsare sAdhuoM kI oTa meM jo sAdhu manojJa vastu khUda le letA hai, yA paraspara sambandha kA nAza karA detA hai, koI sukRta dUsare ne kiyA hai, usakA apalApa karake jo sAdhu use naSTa karA detA hai, dAna dene meM antarAya DAlatA hai tathA dAna kA apalApa karake yA usakA niSedha karake usakA lopa karatA hai, dUsare kI cugalI khAtA hai, DAha se jalatA rahatA hai aura jo caukI, paTTA, zayyA, bichaunA, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, mukhavastrikA, pAdapoMchana Adi dharmopakaraNa sAmagrI kA sAdhuoM ko yathocita vibhAjana nahIM karatA hai, jo gaccha ke lie upakAraka ke rUpa meM prApta vastuoM kA saMgraha karane meM kuzala nahIM hai, jo tapasyA kA cora hai, vacana kA cora hai, rUpa kA cora hai tathA AcAra kA cora hai aura bhAva kA cora hai, jo rAta ko jora-jora se cillAtA hai athavA gRhasthoM kI-sI bhASA bolatA hai, saMgha yA vyaktiyoM meM Apasa meM phaTa DAla detA hai, kalaha karatA hai, vaira-virodha karatA hai yA vaira paidA karane vAlA upadeza detA hai, jo strI Adi kI caTapaTI kAmottejaka vikathAeM karatA hai, citta meM asamAdhi-udvaM ga paidA karatA hai yA

Page #716
AThavA~ adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 671 svayaM kara letA hai, jo sadA pramANa se adhika bhojana karatA hai, jo paramparAgata vairabhAva nirantara banAye rakhatA hai, tIvra krodhI hai, aisA jo sAdhu hai, vaha isa acauryavrata kA ArAdhaka nahIM hai| yAnI aisA sAdhaka isa acauryavrata kA ArAdhana-pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / taba phira kauna-sA sAdhaka isa vrata kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai ? vahI sAdhu, isa vrata kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai, jo vastra-pAtra Adi upakaraNa aura bhojana-pAna Adi kA saMgraha karane aura unheM yathocitarUpa se sAdhuoM ko bAMTane meM kuzala hai / atyanta bAlaka, durbala, cirarogI, vRddha evaM mAsakSapaNa Adi ghora tapazcaraNa karane vAle tapasvI kI, pravartaka, AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI, navadIkSita sAdhu kI, sAdharmI sAdhuoM kI tathA tapasvI, AcAryakula, vRddha sAdhu kI ziSya paramparA ke sAdhu-sAdhvIgaNa, saMgha (sAdhusAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha) kI citta kI prasannatA ke lie karmoM kI nirjarA kA abhilASI jo sAdhu yaza Adi kI kAmanA se rahita hokara dasa prakAra kI sevA-vaiyAvRtya aneka prakAra se karatA hai, tathA aprIti rakhane vAle dhara meM praveza nahIM karatA, tathA aprIti rakhane vAle kI caukI, paTTA, makAna, tRNAdi kA bichaunA, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, daMDa. rajoharaNa, Asana, colapaTTA, mukhavastrikA, paira poMchane kA kapar3A Adi vividha upakaraNa sAmagrI kA sevana-upabhoga nahIM karatA,jo dUsare kI nindA ke vacana yA apanI mithyA prazaMsA ke vacana nahIM bolatA, jo dUsare ke doSa nahIM dekhatA yA nahIM pragaTa karatA, jo AcArya, rogI,vRddha Adi dUsare sAdhuoM ke bahAne se (nAma le kara) koI vastu grahaNa nahIM karatA, kisI ko dharmabhAvanA se vimukha nahIM karatA, kisI ke dvArA diye gaye dAna yA kiye gae sukRta kA apalApa karake jo usakA nAza nahIM karatA, balki dUsare ke guNoM ko tathA dAna-dharma Adi sukRtya ke guNoM ko pragaTa karatA hai, apane dvArA kiye gae upakAra-sevA Adi ke rUpa meM diye gae yogadAna kA pazcAttApa nahIM karatA, tathA jo sAdhuA ko AhArAdi vastuoM kA yathocita saMvibhAga karane ke svabhAva kA hai, jo gaccha ke lie upakArI vastuoM kA yA ziSyoM kA saMgraha karane tathA unheM bhojanavastra yA adhyayana Adi upakAra se saMtuSTa karane meM dakSa hai, aisA sAdhu hI isa acaurya mahAvrata kA ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai /

Page #717
672 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vyAkhyA sAtaveM adhyayana meM satyasaMvaradvAra kA varNana kara cukane ke pazcAt aba AThaveM adhyayana ke prArambha meM acauryasaMvaradvAra kA svarUpa, acaurya ke pAlanakartAoM evaM pUrNa ArAdhakoM ko mana, vacana aura kAyA se bhI cauryavRtti se kaise nivRtta honA cAhie ? acauryasaMvara ke pUrNa sAdhaka ko maukA Ane para kisI bhI vastu ke lene kI icchA hone para hAtha aura pairoM ko kaise saMyama meM rakhanA cAhie ? 'ina aura aise hI vibhinna pahaluoM se acauryasaMvara para vizada varNana zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| yadyapi mUlArtha aura padAnvayArtha se isa sUtrapATha kA artha to spaSTa ho jAtA hai, lekina katipaya sthaloM para zAstrakAra kA Azaya spaSTa karanA Avazyaka samajha kara nIce una sthaloM para hama vivecana prastuta karate haiM .. acaurya ke vibhinna paryAyavAcI zabda aura unake artha--acaurya zabda ke isake alAvA tIna aura paryAyavAcaka nAma milate haiM--(1) adattAdAnaviramaNa, (2) asteya yA astenaka, (3) dattAnujJAta / acaurya-kA artha sAmAnyatayA corI na karanA hI hotA hai, parantu yaha to isakA sthUlarUpa se artha hai / kyoMki aisI corI, jisameM pakar3e jAne para corI karane vAlA sarakAra dvArA daNDita hotA hai, janatA meM nindita hotA hai, usakA tyAga to gRhastha zrAvaka kyA, mArgAnusArI bhI karatA hai| sAta kuvyasanoM ke tyAga meM corI karane kA tyAga to A hI jAtA hai| isalie paMcamahAbatI sAdhu ke lie jaba acauryamahAvrata kA vidhAna hai to vahAM prasaMgavazAt usakA artha isa prakAra ho jAtA haimana, vacana, kAyA se corI karanA nahIM, corI karAnA nahIM aura corI karane vAle kA anumodana na karanA / mana se corI taba hotI hai, jaba sAdhaka apane mana ke bhAvoM ko chipAtA hai, athavA dUsare ke vicAroM para apanI chApa lagA detA hai ki ye vicAra sarvaprathama mere mana meM sphurita hue the| athavA mana meM bhI vItarAga devAdhideva zAsanapati tIrthaMkara mahAvIra yA gurudeva kI sarvahitakArI AjJA ke viparIta calane kI bhAvanA prasphuTita huI ho yA mana meM kisI vastu ko apanI banAne kI bhAvanA paidA huI ho / mana se kRta kI taraha kArita aura anumodita corI kA artha bhI samajha lenA cAhie / vacana se corI taba hotI hai-jaba vacana se kisI bhAva ko pragaTa na karake chipAyA jAtA hai, yA dUsaroM ke guNoM yA acchAiyoM ko chipAyA jAtA hai, kevala dUsaroM ke doSa hI pragaTa kiye jAte haiM, athavA kisI se pUchane para vacana se ghumA-phirA kara isa prakAra bolanA, jisase asatya bhI na pragaTa ho aura asalI bAta ko bhI chipA liyA jaay| jaise kisI ke yaha pUchane para ki kyA Apa hI mAsakSapaNaka tapasvI

Page #718
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 673 haiM ?' caTa se uttara meM isa prakAra kahe ki 'sAdhu to kSapaNaka tapasvI hI hote haiN| isI prakAra vacana se ucca AcArI yA kriyAruci hone ke bAre meM kisI se pUche jAne para golamola javAba de,jisase asatya bhI sAbita na ho aura asalI bAta bhI chipA lI jAya , to vahA~ bhI vacanacaurya hai| isI prakAra vacana se dAna, zIla, tapa Adi dharmoM yA sukRtyoM ke bAre meM niSedha kare, khaNDana kare, yA 'inameM kyA rakhA hai ?' isa prakAra se upekSApUrvaka bole, yA siddhAnta ke viparIta jAnabUjha kara kisI bAta kI prarUpaNA kare / yaha saba zAsanAdhIza bhagavAna mahAvIra ke siddhAntoM kA apalApa hone se vAkcorI mAnA jAtA hai / kRta aura kArita vAkacorI to spaSTa hI hai / kAyika corI to saMsAra meM prasiddha hai| kisI kI girI huI, vismRta yA khoI huI yA kahIM rakhI huI vastu ko apane kabje meM karanA, apane adhikAra kI batAnA, yA apane upayoga meM le lenA, dUsaroM ke likhe hue lekha-kavitA yA grantha Adi tathA dUsaroM ke kiye hue kArya yA upakAra para apane nAma kI chApa lagAnA, kisI ke dvArA kiye gae upakAra ko bhUla jAnA, usakA nAma chipAnA bhI kAyika corI hI hai| isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAyA se corI kA sarvathA tyAga karanA acaurya hai| adattAdAna viramaNa kA artha bhI yahI hai ki kisI ke adhikAra yA svAmitva kI cIja ko usake dvArA svayaM diye binA, svIkRti yA anumati diye binA grahaNa kara lenA yA apane upayoga meM le lenA, athavA apane adhikAra yA kabje meM kara lenA ; adattAdAna hai aura aise adattAdAna se mana, vacana, kAyA se virata honA adattAdAna viramaNa hai / zAstra meM aise adatta mukhyatayA 5 (pA~ca) batAe haiM--deva-adatta, guru-adatta, rAja-adatta, gRhapati-adatta, aura sahadharmI-adatta / deva se yahA~ devAdhideva artha vivakSita hai| devAdhideva tIrthaMkaroM kI ora se sAdhu ke lie aisA vidhAna hai ki miTTI, kaMkara, patthara, tinakA Adi cIjeM jaMgala meM par3I hoM; zauca yA pezAba-pariSThApana ke lie kisI kI mAlikI se ajJAta bhUmi ho ; ukta cIz2oM kI sAdhusAdhvI ko jarUrata ho to vahA~ zakrendra deva kI AjJA lekara usakA grahaNa yA upayoga karanA caahie| kisI ke makAna meM sAdhu ko nivAsa karanA ho yA kahIM baiTha kara usa jagaha kA, yA usa jagaha meM par3e hue paTTe, caukI Adi sAdhU ke yogya cIjoM kA use upayoga karanA ho to usake mAlika kI yA mAlika ne jise vaha jagaha saMbhAlane yA dekha rekha karane ke lie sauMpa rakhI ho, usakI AjJA lenI cAhie / isake viparIta AcaraNa devaadatta hai| guru-adatta se matalaba hai, guru ke diye binA yA guru ne jisa cIja kI manAhI 43

Page #719
674 ... zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kara rakhI ho, usake bAre meM unakI anumati lie binA usa cIja kA grahaNa yA sevana krnaa| jisa rASTra meM sAdhu vicaraNa kara rahA hai, yA vahA~ se naye kisI rASTra meM vicaraNa karanA cAhatA hai, to vahA~ kI sarakAra yA zAsaka kI sahamati ke vagaira vicaraNa karanA rAjA-adatta hai| gRhapati-adatta kA artha to spaSTa hI hai / sahadharmI adatta bhI spaSTa hai ki jo apane samAnadharmI sAdhu hoM, unakI bhI kisI cIja ko apane upayoga yA sevana ke lie anumati ke vagaira le lenA yA sevana karanA / kisI sAdhu ke ziSya ko bahakA kara usakI anumati yA sahamati ke vagaira apanA ziSya banA lenA bhI sahadharmI adatta hai| ____ matalaba yaha hai ki ina saba prakAra ke adattoM se mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta, kArita anumodanarUpa se sarvathA virata honA adattA-dAna viramaNa hai,| yadyapi dattAnujJAta meM,adattAdAna viramaNa ke sabhI artha samAviSTa ho jAte haiM / tathApi yahA~ mUlapATha meM 'dattAnujJAta' zabda hI prayukta kiyA hai, isalie isameM kucha vizeSa artha zAstrakAra ne dhvanita kiyA hai / isameM do zabda haiM-datta aura anujJAta / datta zabda meM gRhastha ke dvArA bhaktibhAvapUrvaka diye gae una padArthoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, jinakA sevana yA upabhoga eka hI bAra kiyA jA sake , jaiseroTI, sAga, miThAI, dUdha-dahI,ghI Adi / aura anujJAta zabda una padArthoM ke lie grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, jinakA upayoga bAra-bAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, aisI cIjoM ke upayoga karane kI gRhastha dvArA bhaktipUrvaka anujJA yA anumati dI gaI ho, jaise--paTTA, caukI, makAna Adi / matalaba yaha hai ki dAtA ke dvArA datta aura anujJAta sAdhu jIvana ke yogya padArthoM kA grahaNa yA sevana karanA dattAnujJAta saMvara kahA jAtA haiN| isI artha ko zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kiyA hai-'jattha ya gAmAgaranagara "paDiyaM pamhuTTha vippaNaTTha na kappati kassai kaheuvA ... jaMpi ya davijAtaM" na kappati uggahami adiNNaMmi gihiu je ....." aNunnaviya geNhiyadhvaM / ' ina saba paMktiyoM kA artha pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| asteya aura astenaka ke artha bhI acaurya ke samAna hI haiM / aprIti rakhane vAle se grahaNa kA niSedha kyoM ?--pahale yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu datta aura anujJAta vastuoM kA hI grahaNa yA sevana kare ; lekina Age zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aprIti rakhane vAle se to datta aura anujJAta padArtha bhI na le aura na upabhoga kare / prazna hotA hai, aisA vidhAna kyoM? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sAdhu prIti aura zraddhA se diye hue rUkhe-sUkhe AhArAdi ko hI sarvottama mAnate haiN| avajJA aura aprIti-pUrvaka diye gae miSTAnna, dugdhAdi ko tucchAtituccha samajhate haiM /

Page #720
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 675 isalie aprItipUrvaka denA vAstava meM denA nahIM hai, phaikanA hai / agara aprItivAlA dAtA zarmAzI yA kisI ke dabAva se de bhI de, para bAda meM nindA karane yA kabhI koI jhUThA ilajAma kisI sAdhu para lagA dene athavA sAmpradAyika dveSavaza zramaNoM ko jahara milAkara bhojana dene Adi kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| isase dharma kI apabhrAjanA hone yA sAdhu ke pathabhraSTa hone kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| caukI, paTTe,makAna Adi kisI gA~va meM premapUrvaka kisI ke dvArA na milane para sAdhu ko kucha zArIrika kaSTa jarUra sahanA par3egA, lekina aprIti rakhane vAle gRhastha ke pAsa jAkara yAcanA karane se to sAdhu kI khuda kI AtmA meM glAni paidA hogI ; dInabhAvanA paidA hogii| AtmA kA bhI patana hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isI uddezya ko lekara zAstrakAra spaSTa kahate haiM'vajjeyavvo savvakAlaM aciyattagharapaveso aciyattabhattapANaM ...." na ya aciyattassa gihaM pavisai, na ya aciyattassa geNhaI ...."na ya aciyattassa sevaI ... "uvagaraNaM / ' isakA artha pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| ___ acauryavrata kA mAhAtmya-acauryavrata itanA mahAn hai ki ise jIvanavyavahAra . meM pratyakSa dekhA jA sakatA hai / isakA prabhAva sAdhaka jIvana ke sabhI vyavahAroM, AdatoM, vRttiyoM aura saMskAroM para par3e binA nahIM rhtaa| sAtha hI mAnava jIvana ke sAmAjika, Arthika, rAjanaitika, sAMskRtika, dhArmika evaM AdhyAtmika Adi sabhI kSetroM para bhI isa vrata kA prabhAva par3atA hai| sarvakSetra-sparzI hone ke atirikta yaha sarvaprANivyApI aura sArvabhauma hone se bahuta hI vyApaka hai| isI kAraNa ise 'mahAvata' kahA hai| sAtha hI ihalaukika aura pAralaukika guNoM meM kAraNabhUta hone se ise guNavrata bhI batAyA gayA hai / sAtha hI yaha vrata sabhI dharmoM ke sAtha sambaddha hone se unakI parAkASThA taka ko yaha sparza karatA hai| kyoMki ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha kA bhI tabhI bhalIbhA~ti pAlana hogA, jaba sAdhu ke jIvana meM mana-vacana-kAyA se acauryavRtti A jAegI, isalie ise 'naiSThikavrata' bhI kahA hai / nirAzrava to isalie hai, ki jaba acaurya kA pAlana hogA to karmoM ke Agamana ke mUla kAraNa avaruddha ho jAyeMge / nimranthatA kA yaha sAkArarUpa hai| kyoMki sAdhaka ke mana meM uThane vAlI asIma icchAe~ aura ananta tRSNAeM mana aura vacana donoM ko kaluSita banA detI haiM, aura hAtha pairoM ko bhI manovAMchita padArtha ko lene ke lie vikSabdha banA detI haiM / parantu jaba sAdhu ke jIvana meM acaurya mahAvrata A jAtA hai,to usakI asIma tRSNAoM ke pIche-pIche calane vAlI icchAoM kA nigraha ho jAtA hai, hAtha-paira bhI niyaMtrita aura zAnta ho jAte haiM, mana aura vacana bhI zAnta hokara ekamAtra AtmazAnti aura saMtoSa ke sAmrAjya meM tallIna ho jAtA hai / manuSya kI icchAe~ jaba bar3ha jAtI haiM aura ve tRSNA kA rUpa le letI haiM to usakA citta caMcala ho jAtA hai aura hAtha-paira usa cIja ko pAne ke lie saceSTa ho

Page #721
676 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra uThate haiM / jaba nyAya-nItiyukta tarIke se manojJa padArtha nahIM milatA to vaha anaitika upAya apanAtA hai usI kA nAma corI hai / isalie isa mahAvrata ko dhAraNa karane para tRSNAoM aura icchAoM para roka laga jAtI hai; mana, vacana, hAtha, paira Adi saba niyaMtrita ho jAte haiM / taba svAbhAvika hai ki sAdhaka bAhya aura Abhyantara rUpa se nirgrantha bana jAtA hai / AtmA jaba parigraha ke bojha se halakA ho jAtA hai, taba vaha apane cAritra dharma kI caramasImA meM sthita ho jAtA hai / taba vaha sAdhaka paradravyagrahaNa se vimukha ho jAne se lobhamukta aura rAjA Adi ke bhaya se bhI mukta bana jAtA hai / isI bAta kI sAkSI zAstrakAra dete haiM- "mahavvataM guNavvataM paradavva vimutta / " kucha zaMkAe~ aura unakA samAdhAna - yaha ThIka hai ki binA diyA huA yA dUsare ke svAmitva kA padArtha usakI icchA, anumati yA AjJA ke binA lene yA usakA upabhoga karane se corI kA doSa lagatA hai, kintu dUsaroM kI nindA karane se, dUsaroM ke doSa pragaTa karane se, cugalI khAne se, IrSyA karane se yA dAna meM antarAya DAlane yA dAna yA sukRta kA apalApa karane se kaise corI kA doSa laga jAtA hai ? ina sabakA samAdhAna vRttikAra nimnokta gAthA dvArA karate haiM"sAmI jIvAdattaM titthayareNaM taheva ya gururhiti " arthAt - 'jo vastu usake svAmI se prApta nahIM huI hai tathA jisakI AjJA tIrthaMkaroM ne aura guruoM ne nahIM dI hai, usakA upayoga karanA corI hai / '. kisI kI nindA karanA, kisI ke doSa dekhanA yA pragaTa karanA, cugalI khAnA, IrSyA- DAha karanA yA dAna meM antarAya DAlanA yA bhagavatprarUpita siddhAntoM kA apalApa karanA tathA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn guru Adi kI AjJA yA anumati ke viparIta AcaraNa karanA, ina sabako corI kahA hai / yaha dravyacorI nahIM, bhAvacorI hai / eka aura pahalU se isa para socA jAya to yaha pratIta ho jAyagA ki vAstava meM ye bAteM corI ke antargata haiM / corI kA eka artha dUsare ke adhikAroM kA apaharaNa karanA bhI hotA hai / yadyapi dAna meM antarAya DAlane vAle ne vartamAna meM kisI prakAra kA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA, lekina bhaviSya meM jise vaha vastu milane vAlI thI, usake adhikAra kA apaharaNa to karatA hI hai| cU~ki sAdhu corI karane, karAne tathA anumodana karane kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai / isa dRSTi se dAna dete hue ko bahakAkara rokane vAlA sAdhu, bhaviSya meM jise dAna milane vAlA thA, usake adhikAra kA apaharaNa karane vAlA hone se corI kA bhAgI mAnA jAtA hai / athavA dAnA supAtra ko dAna dekara svargAdi ke kAraNabhUta, jisa apUrva puNya ko prApta karane vAlA thA, usake

Page #722
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 677 apaharaNa kA kAraNa hone se corI kA bhAgI hotA hai| isI prakAra dAna kA apalApa karane vAlA bhI isa dAna se dAtA ko prApta hone vAle yaza kA apaharaNa karatA hai| ni:svArtha sevA se anAyAsa acaurya kI ArAdhanA acauryavrata kI ArAdhanA karane vAle ko apanI uddAma icchAoM, AzAoM, spRhAoM yA badale meM kucha cAhane kI vRtti ko tilAJjali denI par3atI hai / isa prakAra kI acaurya kI ArAdhanA sahaja, sarala aura AnandapUrvaka ho jAtI hai| zAstrakAra ne acaurya-ArAdhanA ko saralatama banAne ke lie vaiyAvRtya-sevA karane kA ullekha kiyA hai-'accaMta bAla-dubbala-gilANabuDDha... nijjaraTThI veyAvaccaM aNissiyaM bahuvihaM dasavihaM kreti|" isakA artha spaSTa hai| kevala kucha padoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| . pravRtti yA pravartI-pravartaka' use kahate haiM jo saMgha kA hitaiSI anubhavI sAdhu ho / pravartaka sAdhu sAdhuoM kI yogyatA dekhakara unheM tapa, saMyama aura yoga meM pravRtta karatA hai, aura ayogya jAna kara kucha ko tapa Adi se nivRtta karatA hai / jo svayaM vratAcaraNa karate haiM, dUsaroM se vrata kA AcaraNa karavAte haiM, saMgha kA saMcAlana, rakSaNa Adi karane meM jo samartha haiM tathA Agama ke rahasyajJa hote haiM, ve sAdhuzreSTha AcArya kahalAte haiN| Agama ke artha kA jo gurumukha se adhyayana karate haiM, usake asalI rahasya ko samajhate haiM, dUsaroM ko adhyayana karavAte haiM, ve samAhitacitta sAdhuratna upAdhyAya kahalAte haiN| navadIkSita ko zaikSa, samAna veSa aura samAna dharmAnuyAyI ko sAdharmI, belAtelA Adi tathA AtApana yoga Adi tapa karane vAle ko tapasvI kahate haiN| gaccha ke samudAya ko yA eka AcArya kI ziSya paramparA ko kula kahate haiN| kulasamUha ko yA vRddha sAdhuoM kI ziSya paramparA ko gaNa kahate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki nirjarA-karmakSaya kA kAraNa evaM apanA kartavya samajhakara badale meM kIti,pada yA kisI vastu kI AkAMkSA na rakhakara AhAra-pAnI,vastra-pAtra Adi tathA anya aneka taraha se ina alaga-alaga koTi ke sAdhuoM kI amlAna bhAva se sevA karane vAlA sAdhu anAyAsa hI acauryavrata kI ArAdhanA kara letA hai| kyoMki aharniza sevA meM rata rahane vAle sAdhu kI apanI khvAhizeM yA icchAeM svataH hI kama ho jAtI haiN| 1. 'tava saMjamajogesu jo jogo tattha taM pavattei / asahaM ca nivattei gaNatattilopavittI u // 1 // ' pravartI yA pravartaka kA lakSaNa isa gAthA se spaSTa hai / -saMpAdaka

Page #723
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ___ acaurya saMvara kA anArAdhaka kauna va ArAdhaka kauna ?-zAstrakAra ne eka bAta kA spaSTa nirdeza kiyA hai ki kisa prakAra kA sAdhu acaurya kA samyak ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai ? aura kauna isakA virAdhaka banatA hai| vAstava meM ArAdhanA-virAdhanA kA dAromadAra vastu ke grahaNa karane yA na karane para nirbhara nahIM hai / jahA~ sAdhaka kI dRSTi aura vRtti nirlobhI aura paropakArI, para-hitaiSiNI, niHsvArtha sevA evaM dUsaroM ko dAna dene kI bana jAtI hai, vahA~ vyakti ko apane lie nahIM, apitu sAdhu-samUha ke lie saMgraha karanA aura sAdhuoM ko yathocita va bhalI-bhA~ti vitarita karanA, doSa nahIM, guNa bana jAtA hai / vahIM acaurya kI ArAdhakatA hai| acaurya vRtti vAlA sAdhu apane Apako saMgha aura guru ke caraNoM meM jaba samarpaNa kara detA hai to use apane lie khAne, Sone tathA vastra-pAtra Adi cIjoM kI koI cintA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| vaha AtmasaMtuSTa, AtmatRpta aura alamasta bana jAtA hai / aura kisI prazaMsA Adi ke badale kI bhAvanA ke binA niHsvArtha bhAva se rogI, vRddha, AcArya Adi kI vividha prakAra se sevA karatA hai / koI vastu na mile to use prApta karane kI cintA nahIM hotI aura mila jAya to use adhikAdhika saMgraha kI bhI icchA nahIM hotii| usakA jIvana sahajabhAva meM calatA rahatA hai| vaha kisI cIja ke na milane para kisI dAtA yA anya sAdhaka kI nindA nahIM karatA aura manojJa vastu ke mila jAne para apane bhAgya kA bakhAna nahIM karatA / sAtha hI usakI nirlobhatA itanI bar3ha jAtI hai ki vaha apane lie kisI aprItikara ghara se yA vyakti se AhAra, pAnI yA vastrapAtrAdi upakaraNoM kI yAcanA karane nahIM jAtA, na kabhI AcArya, upAdhyAya, glAna, cirarogI Adi ke nAma se yA inake bahAne se koI bhI vastu grahaNa hI karatA hai, na kisI ko dAnAdi dharma ke AcaraNa se vimukha karatA hai,dAna aura sukRta kA apalApa bhI nahIM krtaa| na hI apane sAdharmiyoM kI sevA Adi karane ke bAda use koI pazcAttApa hotA hai| use kabhI akele apane lie kisI cIja ko alaga rakhane kA koI moha nahIM hotaa| vaha kisI bhI cIja para Asakti rakha kara apane lie saMgraha nahIM krtaa| vaha to sAdhuoM meM se jima sAdhu ko bhI sAdhuyogya kisI cIja kI jarUrata ho,usa sAdhu ko udAratA pUrvaka de detA hai / usake svabhAva meM hI apane lie saMgraha karanA nahIM hotaa| vaha yathocita vastuoM kA saMgraha karane evaM upakAra karane meM kuzala hotA hai| yahI acaurya vrata ke ArAdhaka kI nizAnI hai| acaurya vrata kI mastI usake mana,cehare aura zarIra para jhalakatI rahatI hai / parantu acaurya ke anArAdhaka meM ThIka isase ulaTI vRtti aura ceSTA milatI hai| vaha kisI sAdhu kI sevA kiye binA hI, AcAra kA samyak pAlana kiye binA hI, dIrgha tapasyA kiye binA hI nAma lUTanA cAhatA hai| usake sana meM yahI bhAvanA banI rahatI hai ki Aja kahA~ se, kauna-sI cIja lAU~ ? vaha tapasyA, AcAra, vacana, rUpa

Page #724
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara aura bhAva kA cora bana jAtA hai| veza badala kara yA acche kapar3e pahina kara, bana Thana kara tathA vacana se logoM ko cakame meM DAla detA hai| logoM ko kriyAkANDa batA kara dhUrtatA karatA rahatA hai| jo loga kriyA-pUjaka yA veyapUjaka hote haiM, ve prabhAvita hokara use acchI-acchI khAne-pIne kI cIjeM de dete haiM / vaha apane lie to acchI-acchI cIjeM khUba baTora kara le AtA hai, lekina saMgha ke sAdhuoM ke lie jarUrata ke anusAra saMgraha karane aura unheM bA~Tane kI usakI ruci nahIM hotI / saMvibhAga bhI vaha ThIka se nahIM karatA / vaha apanA bar3appana jamAne ke lie dUsare sAdhuoM kI athavA dAtAoM kI nindA karatA hai| dUsare sAdhuoM ke doSa gahasthoM ke sAmane pragaTa karake vaha apanI utkRSTatA kA sikkA jamA kara logoM se acchI-acchI vastueM prApta karanA cAhatA hai / aura jaba isa prakAra se acchI vastueM jyAdA tAdAda meM nahIM milatI to vaha rogI, vRddha, AcArya, guru yA upAdhyAya Adi ke nAma se acchI-acchI cIjeM lAkara svayaM unakA upabhoga yA sevana karatA hai / balki kabhI-kabhI logoM ko vaha dUsaroM ko dAna dete dekhatA hai, yA kisI satkArya yA dharma kArya ko karate dekhatA hai to IrSyA yA dveSa ke mAre dAna kI nindA karane lagatA hai, na dene ko kahatA hai, dUsaroM ko dAna dene meM vighna DAlatA hai| sAtha hI vaha IrSyA se jala-bhuna kara sAdhuoM kI cugalI khAtA hai,DAha karatA hai, paranindA kA prakaraNa cher3a detA hai, athavA dUsare ke guNoM ko, upakAroM ko Dhaka kara cuna-cuna kara unake doSoM ko hI pragaTa karatA hai / vaha bhI isalie ki mujhe hI gRhasthoM se bar3hiyA cIjeM milA kreN| isa prakAra vaha cillAtA bahuta hai, apanI DIMga hA~ka kara zora bahuta macAtA hai, Apasa meM lar3Ane aura phUTa DAlane kA prayatna karatA hai, tAki donoM meM se kisI se to kucha mila hI jAya ! na dene para jhagar3A kara baiThatA hai, gRhasthoM se baira bAMdha letA hai, unheM strI Adi kI caTapaTI bAteM sunA kara vikathA kiyA karatA hai / aise sAdhaka kA citta sadA asamAdhi meM rahatA hai / saMgraha vRtti yA lobha vRtti hone ke kAraNa vaha sadA pramANa se rahita bhojana karatA hai, lagAtAra dUsaroM ke sAtha baira bA~dhe rahatA hai| tIvra roSa meM Aga babUlA bana jAtA hai / aise sAdhaka meM koI saMtoSa, zAnti, mastI yA alobhavRtti nahIM hotii| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra mUlapATha dvArA sUcita karate haiM-'pariparivAo .."tivvarosI, se tArisae nArAhae vayamiNaM ..... je se uvahibhatta.......se tArisate ArAhate vayamiNaM / " inakA artha spaSTa kara cuke haiN| acaurya saMvara ko pA~ca bhAvanAeM pUrva sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra acaurya vrata kA mAhAtmya, usakA svarUpa evaM acaurya ke virAdhaka-ArAdhaka ke sambandha meM spaSTa nirUpaNa kara cuke haiM / aba acaurya saMvara kI cAroM ora se surakSA ke lie sAdhaka ke mana-vacana-kAyA meM base saMskAroM ko baddhamUla karane hetu pAMca bhAvanAoM kA nirUpaNa nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA karate haiM

Page #725
680 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mUlapATha imaM ca paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM attahiyaM pecvAbhAviyaM Agamesibha suddha neyAuyaM akuDilaM aNuttaraM savvadukkhapAvANa viovasamaNaM / / tassa imA paMca bhAvaNAo tatiyassa hoMti, paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe / (1) paDhamaM devakula-sabhappavA-''vasaharukkhamUla-ArAma- kaMdarAgara-giriguhA - kamma ujjANa-jANasAlAkuvitasAlA-maMDava-sunnaghara-susANa-leNa-AvaNe annaMmi ya evamAdiyaMmi daga-maTTiya-bIja- harita-tasa- pANa: asaMsatte ahAkaDe phAsue vivitte pasatthe uvassae hoi vihariyavvaM AhAkammabahule ya je se Asitta-saMmajjiovalitta - sohiya-chAyaNa-dUmaNa-liMpaNaaNuliMpaNa-jalaNa-bhaMDacAlaNaM aMto bahiM ca asaMjamo jattha vaTTaI (vaDDhatI) saMjayANa aTThA vajjeyavyo hu uvassao se tArisae. suttapaDi(ri) kuTTha / evaM vivittavAsavasahisamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA niccaM ahikaraNakaraNa-kArAvaNa (kAraNA)-pAvakammavirato dttmnnunnaayogghruii| (2) bitIyaM ArAmujjANakANaNa-vaNappadesabhAge jaM kici ikkaDaM va kaThiNagaM ca jaMtugaM (javagaM) ca parAmerakuccakusaDabbhapalAlamUyamavallaya-pupphaphallatayappavAlakaMdamUlataNakaTThasakkarAdI geNhai sejjovahissa aTThA na kappae uggahe adinna mi giNheu je haNi hariNa uggahaM aNunnaviya geNhiyavvaM / evaM uggahasamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA niccaM ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNapAvakammavirate dattamaNanAyaoggaharuI / (3) tatIyaM poDhaphalagasejjAsaMthAragaTThayAe rukkhA na chidiyavvA, na chedaNeNa bhedaNeNa sejjA kAreyavvA, jasseva uvassae vasejja sejjaM tattheva gavesejjA, na ya visamaM samaM karejjA, na nivAya

Page #726
AThavAM adhnayana : acaurya-saMvara 681 pavAya ussugattaM, na DaMsamasagesu khubhiyavvaM, aggI dhUmo ya na kAyabvo, evaM saMjamabahule saMvarabahule saMvuDabahule samAhibahule dhIre kAeNa phAsayaMto sayayaM ajjhappajjhANajutte samie ege carejja dhammaM, evaM sejjAsamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA niccaM ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNa - pAvakammavirate dattamaNunnAyauggaharuI / (4) ca utthaM sAhAraNapiMDapAtalAbhe bhottavvaM saMjaeNa samiyaM na sAyasUpAhika, na khaddhaM, Na vegiyaM, na turiyaM, na cavalaM, na sAhasaM, na ya parassa polAkarasAvajjaM taha bhottavvaM jaha se taMtiyavayaM na sIdati sAhAraNapiMDapAyalAbhe suhumaM adinnAdANavayaniyamaveramaNaM / evaM sAhAraNapiMDavAyalAbhe samitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA niccaM ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNa (kAraNA) pAvakammavirate dattamaNunnAyauggaharuI / (5) paMcamagaM sAhammiesu viNao pauMjiyavvo, uvagaraNapAraNAsu viNao paujiyavvo,vAyaNapariyaTTaNAsu viNao pauMjiyavvo, . dANagahaNapucchaNAsu viNao pauMjiyavvo, nikkhamaNapavesaNAsu viNao pauMjiyavvo,annesu ya evamAdisu bahusu kAraNasaesu viNao pauMjiyavvo, viNaovi tavo, tavovi dhammo, tamhA viNao pauMjiyavvo,gurusu sAhUsu tavassIsu ya viNao pauMjiyavvo / evaM viNaeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA NiccaM ahikaraNakaraNakArAvaNa (kAraNA) pAvakammavirate dattamaNunnAyauggaharuI / evamiNaM saMvarassa dAraM samma saMca (va) riyaM hAi supaNihiyaM evaM jAva AghaviyaM sudesitaM pasatthaM / / (sU0 26) tatiyaM saMvaradAraM samattaM tibemi // 3 // . saMskRtacchAyA idaM ca paradravyaharaNaviramagaparirakSaNArthatAyai prAvacanaM bhagavatAsukathitam, Atmahitam, pretyAbhAvikam, AgamiSyadbhadram, zuddham, naiyAyikam, akuTilam, anuttaram, sarvaduHkhapApAnAM vyupazamanam /

Page #727
zrI ' praznavyAkaraNa sUtra tasyemAH paMcabhAvanAstRtIyassa bhavanti paradravyaharaNaviramaNaparirakSaNArthatA, (1) prathamaM devakulasabhAprapA'va saMtha vRkSamUlA rAmakandarAkara giriguhAkamadyAnayAnazA lAkupitazAlAmaMDapazUnyagRhazmazAnalayanApaNe anyasmi zcaivamAdike udakamRttikAbIja haritatrasaprANAsaMsakta yathAkRte prAsuke viviktaM prazaste upAzraye bhavati viharttavyam, AdhAkarmabahulazca yaH sa AsiktasammAjitotsiktazobhitachAdanadhavalana lepanA'nulepanajvalana bhANDacAlanam, antarbahizcA'saMyamo yatra varttate saMyatAnAmarthAya vajjinavyaH khalu upAzrayaH sa tAdRzaH sUtrapratiSTa, evaM viviktavAsavasati samitiyogena bhAvito bhavati antarAtmA nityamadhikaraNakaraNakArApaNapApakammaMvirato dattAnujJAtA'vagraharuciH / (2) dvitIyaM ArAmodyAnakAnanavana pradezabhAge yatkicid ikkaDaM ( ikkuDaM) vA kaThi (thi) - nakaM ca jantukaM ca parAmerAkUrcakuzadarbhapalAla mUyakavalvajapuSpaphalatvakpravAlakandamUla tRNakASThazarkarAdi gRhNAti, zayyopadherarthAya na kalpate'vagrahe'dattaM gRhItuM / ahanyahani avagrahamanujJApya gRhItavyamevamavagraha samitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA nityamadhikaraNakaraNakArApaNapApakarmavirato dattAnujJAtAvagraharuciH / ( 3 ) tRtIyaM pITha phalaka - saMstArakArthAya vRkSA na chettavyAH, na chedanena bhedanena zayyA kArayitavyA, yasyaivAzraye vaset zayyAM tatraiva gaveSayet na ca viSamAM samAM kuryAt, na nivAtapravAtotsukatvaM na daMzamazakeSu kSubhitavyam, agnidhUmazca na karttavyaH / evaM saMyamabahula, saMvarabahula:, saMvRtabahula, samAdhibahulo dhIraH kAyena spRzan satatamadhyAtmadhyAnayukta samita ekazcared dharmam / evaM zayyAsamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA nityamadhikaraNa- karaNa- kArApaNapApakarmavirato dattAnujJAtAvagraharuci / (4) caturtha sAdhAraNapiMDapAta (tra, lAbhe bhoktavyaM saMyatena samyak, na zAkasUpAdhikaM na pracuraM na vegitaM, na tvaritaM na capalaM, na sAhasaM na ca parasya pIDAkarasAvadyaM tathA bhoktavyam yathA tRtIyavrataM na sIdati, sAdhAraNa piMDapAta tra) lAbhe sUkSmamadattAdAna vrata niyamaviramaNa evaM sAdhAraNa piMDapAta (tra) lAbhe samitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA nityamadhikaraNa- karaNakArApaNapApakarma virato dattAnujJAtAvagraharuciH / ( 5 ) paMcamakaM sAdharmikeSu vinayaH prayoktavya, upakaraNapAraNayovinayaH prayoktavyaH, vAcanAparivartanayovinayaH prayoktavyo, dAnagrahaNapRcchanAsu vinayaH prayoktavyo, niSkramaNapravezana 682

Page #728
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya - saMvara 683 yovinayaH prayoktavyaH, anyeSu caivamAdiSu bahuSu kAraNazateSu vinayaH prayoktavyaH / vinayospi tapastapo'pi dharmastasmAd vinayaH prayoktavyo guruSu sAdhuSu tapasviSu ca / evaM vinayena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA nityamadhikaraNakaraNakArApaNa ( kAraNA) pApakarmavirato dattAnujJAtAvagraharuciH / evamidaM saMvarasya dvAraM samyak saMvRtaM bhavati supraNihitamevaM yAvad AkhyAtaM sudezitaM prazastam // ( sU0 2) tRtIya saMvaradvAraM samAptamiti bravImi / padAnvayArtha - ) aura ( imaM ) yaha ( pAvayaNaM) acauryavrata ke siddhAntarUpa pravacana ( bhagavayA) bhagavAn ne (paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTuyAe) parAye dravya kI corI ke tyAga rUpa vrata kI rakSA ke lie (sukahiyaM) acchI taraha kahA hai, joki (attahiyaM) AtmA ke lie hitakara hai, (peccAbhAviyaM) janmAntara meM sahAyaka hai, ( Agamesibhadda) AgAmI kAla meM kalyANakArI hai, (suddha) zuddha hai - nirdoSa hai, (neAuyaM) nyAyasaMgata hai, (akuDilaM) kuTilatA se rahita hai aura ( aNuttaraM ) sarvotkRSTa hai, (savvadukkhapAvANaviovasamaNaM) samasta duHkhoM aura pApoM kA kSaya karane vAlA hai, (tassa tatIyassa) usa tIsare dattAnujJAtavrata kI (imA ) ye nimnokta (paMca bhAvaNAo) pAMca bhAvanAe~ (paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe) paradravyaharaNa se virati kI surakSA ke lie ( hoMti ) haiM / (paDhamaM ) pahalI viviktavAsavasatisamiti bhAvanA kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai -- (devakula- sabha- ppavA-vasaha rukkhamUla-ArAma-kaMdarA-gara-giriguhA- kammaujjANajANasAlA kuvitasAlA- maMDava, sunnaghara susANa-leNa AvaNe) devAlaya sabhA, pyAU, saMnyAsiyoM kA maTha, vRkSa kA mUla vATikAe~, kandarAe~, lohe Adi kI khAneM, parvata kI guphA, cUne Adi ke pIsane ke ghara, bAgabagIce, ratha Adi rakhane kI vAhanazAlAe~, ghara kI sAmagrI rakhane ke bhaMDAra, yajJAdi ke maMDapa, sUne ghara, zmazAna, parvatIya gRha aura dUkAneM (ya) tathA ( evamAdiyama) isI prakAra ke ( anna mi ) anya ( daga-maTTiyabIjaM - harita tasa - pANa- asaMsatta) pAnI, miTTI, bIja, harI vanaspati aura trasajIvoM se asaMyukta rahita, ( ahAkaDe ) gRhastha dvArA apane lie banAe hue (phAsue ) jIvajantu - rahita, (vivitta) strI Adi ke rAtrinivAsa se rahita, ataeva (pasatthe ) prazasta yogya, ( uvassae) upAzraya sthAna meM (vihariyavvaM hoi ) nivAsa karanA yogya hai, (ya) aura (je) jo ( AhAkammabahule) AdhAkarma doSa se paripUrNa hai, (se) vaha tathA (Asita - samajji - ovalitta sohi chAyaNa- dUmaNa lipaNa aNuliMpaNa- jalaNa- bhaMDacAlaNa) jalakA chir3akAva kiyA huA, kur3AkarkaTa nikAlakara jhAr3abuhAra kara sApha kiyA huA, *

Page #729
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jala se sIMcA huA, vaMdanavAra lagA,cauka pUrakara ityAdi prakAra se sajAyA huA, darbhaghAsa Adi se chAyA huA, khar3iyA miTTI Adi se sapheda potA huA, gobara Adi se lIpA huA, bAra-bAra lopA huA, ThaMDa miTAne ke lie prajvalita agni se yukta, prakAza Adi ke lie vartana-bhAMDa Adi sAdhu ke nimita idhara-udhara lAye-lejAye jAte hoM (ca) tathA (jattha) jahA~, (aMtohi ca) andara aura bAhara (asaMjao) jIvavirAdhanA (saMjayANa aTThA) saMyamI sAdhuoM ke prayojana-nimitta se hotI ho, (se tArisae) aisA vaha (suttapaDikuTTa) zAstra meM niSiddha (uvastao) upAzraya - sthAna (hu) avazya (vajjeyavvo) chor3a denA cAhie athavA aisA upAzraya tyAjya samajhanA cAhie / (evaM) isa prakAra (vivittavAsavasahisamitijogeNa) ekAnta nirdoSa sthAna meM nivAsa rUpa viviktavAsavasati samiti bhAvanA ke yoga se (bhAvito) bhAvanAyukta-saMskArita (aMtarappA) antarAtmA, (niccaM) nitya (ahikaraNa-karaga-kArAvaNapAvakammavirato) doSayukta AcaraNa karane aura karavAne rUpa pApakarma se virakta huA sAdhu (dattamaNunAya oggaharuI) vastu ke svAmI Adi dvArA datta-diyA huA tathA anujJAta-AjJAprApta padArtha grahaNa karane ko ruci vAlA (bhavati) hotA hai| (bitIyaM) dUsarI avagraha samiti bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-(ArAmujjANa- . kANaNavaNappadesabhAge) vATikA, bAga, bagIce, nagara ke nikaTavartI jaMgala, vana ke eka pradeza bhAga meM (jaM) jo kucha (ikkaDaM) tRNavizeSa, (va) athavA (kaThiNaka) harI khar3aghAsa (jaMtugaM) tAlAba Adi meM paidA hone vAlI ghAsa, (parA-mera-kucca-kusa-DabhapalAla-mUyaga-vallaya-puppha-phala-taya-ppavAla-kaMda-mUla-taNa-kaTTha-sakkarAdI) parA nAmaka tRNa, maja kA tRNa, aisA ghAsa jisase julAhe kaMciyA~ banAte haiM, kuza, darbha, bhUsA, mevAr3a deza meM hone vAlA taNa vizeSa, parvatIya taNa vizeSa, puSpa, phala, chAla, naye patte, kaMda, mUla, ghAsa, lakar3I aura kaMkar3a Adi (sejjovahissa aTThA) zayyAsaMstAraka-bichaunerUpa upadhi-sAmagrI ke lie (geNhai) grahaNa karanA tathA (uggahe) upAzraya meM rahI huI vastu bhI (adinna mi giNhauM) vinA diye-yA AjJA diye binA lenA (na kappae) yogya nahIM hai / upAzraya kI AjJA usake mAlika dvArA de diye jAne para bhI (haNi haNi) pratidina (uggahaM) upAzraya meM sthita grahaNa karane yogya vastu ke lene va sevana karane kI (aNunnaviya) AjJA milane para hI (geNhiyavvaM) grahaNa karanA caahie| (evaM) isa prakAra (uggahasamitijogeNa) avagrahasamiti ke yoga se (bhAvito) saMskArayukta (aMtarappA) sAdhu ko antarAtmA (niccaM) sadA (ahikaraNa-karaNa-kArAvaNa-pAva

Page #730
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 685 kamma-virate) doSayukta AcaraNa ke karane tathA karAne kI pApa kriyAoM se virakta ( dattamaNunnAya oggaharuI) dattAnujJAta vastu ko grahaNa karanA hI pasaMda karatI hai / ( tatIyaM) tIsarI zayyAparikarmavarjanA samitibhAvanA isa prakAra hai( pIDha phalaga 'sejjAsaMthA ragaTTayAe) caukI, paTTe, zayyA-makAna aura tRNAdi ke bichaune - saMstAraka ke nimitta se ( rukkhA ) vRkSa ( na chiMdiyabvA) nahIM kATane cAhie, (chedaNeNa bhedaNeNa sejjA na kArayavvA) vRkSoM kA chedana bhedana karake zayyA nahIM banavAnI cAhie / (jasseva uvassae vasejja) jisa gRhastha ke upAzraya - dharmasthAna meM Thahare nivAsa kare, (tattheva sejjaM gavesejjA) vahIM zayyA kI gaveSaNA kare - vidhipUrvaka yAcanA kare (ca) aura (visamaM) viSama - Ubar3akhAbar3a zayanIya sthAna yA takhta vagairaha ko (samaM na karejjA) sama-eka sarIkhA na kare ( na nivAyapavAyaussugattaM ) havA ke na Ane ke lie baMda dvAra kI yA vAyu ko Ane ke lie khir3akI yA vArI kI utsukatA na kare (DaMsamasagesu) DAMsa aura maccharoM ke hone para ( na khubhiyavvaM ) kSa ubdha na ho, jhuMjhalAe nahIM, (aggI dhUmo na kAyavvo) macchara Adi bhagAne ke lie Aga yA dhuMA nahIM karanA cAhie / ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( saMjamabahule) pRjvIkAyika Adi jIvoM kI yatanArUpa saMyama meM pravINa, ( saMvarabahule) prANAtipAta Adi AzravoM ke nirodharUpa saMvara meM pravara ( saMvuDa bahulai) kaSAya eva indriyoM ko saMvRtta karane vAlA ( samAhibahule) citta ko zAnti samAdhi se yukta, ( dhIre ) pariSahoM se vicalita na hone vAlA dhairyazAlI sAdhaka ( kAraNa phAsato) kevala mana meM vicAra karake hI nahIM, apitu kAyA se bhI tRtIya saMvara kA AcaraNa karatA huA (sayayaM) nirantara (ajjhapajjhANajutte) AtmAvalambI - adhyAtma dhyAna meM tallIna huA ( samie) samyak pravRtti se yukta sAdhu (ega dhammaM carejja) akelA hI sUtracAritradharma kA AcaraNa kare / ( evaM ) isa prakAra (sejjA samitijogeNa ) zayyA ke viSaya meM nirdoSa samyak pravRttirUpa yoga - cintanayukta prayoga se (bhAvito) saMskArita ( aMtarappA ) sAdhu kI antarAtmA (nicca) nitya ( ahikaraNa karaNa-kArAvaNa- pAvakamma virato ) doSayukta prapaMca karane-karAne ke pApakarma se virakta hokara ( dattamaNunnAya uggaharuI bhavai) dattAnujJAta vastu ko grahaNa karanA hI pasaMda karatI hai / ( cautthaM ) cautho anujJAtabhaktAdi bhojana lakSaNA sAdhAraNa piMDapAtralAbhasamiti bhAvanA isa prakAra hai ( sAhAraNa piMDapAta - lAbha sati) saMgha ke sarvasAdhAraNa sAdhuoM ke lie - sAmUhikarUpa se - piNDapAta bhojana prApta hone para yA bhojana - pAtrAdi vastu milane para, ( , (saMjaNa) sAdhu ko (samiyaM )

Page #731
- zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra samyak prakAra-yA samiti se yukta (bhotavvaM) usakA upabhoga karanA cAhie, (na sAyasUpAhika) sAga, dAla adhika na khAe, (na khaddha) acche-acche khAdya padArthoM ko pahale na khAe, (Na vegiyaM) kaura ko jaldI-jaldI na nigale, (na ta riyaM) grAsa ko jhaTapaTa muMha meM na DAle, (na capalaM) hAtha, gardana Adi bahuta hilA-DulAkara bhojana na kare, (na sAhasaM) binA bicAre sahasA-ekadama bhojana para TUTa na par3e, (parassa ya) aura dUsare ko (pIlAkara sAvajja) pIr3A karane vAlA tathA sAvadha-pApayukta (na) bhojanAdi na kare / (taha bhotavvaM jaha se tatiyavayaM) usa prakAra se bhojanAdi kare, jisase usa sAdhu kA ta tIyavrata (sAdhAraNapiMDapAyalAbhe) sAdhAraNa -sarvasAmAnyarUpa meM sAMghATika-sabakA ikaTThA AhAra pAnI upadhivastrAdi kA lAbha prApta hone para jo sAdhu kA suhumaM) sUkSma (adinnAdANaveramaNaM) adattAdAnaviramaNa rUpa mahAvata hai vaha (na sIdati) jarA bhI bhaMga na ho / (evaM) isa prakAra (sAhAraNa piMDavAyalAbhe samitijogeNa) sarva sAdhAraNa rUpa se sAMghATika bhojanapAtrAdi kA lAbha hone para isa samyak pravRtti-samiti ke yoga-prayoga se (bhAvito) saMskArayukta (aMtarappA) sAdhu kA antarAtmA (niccaM) sadA (ahikaraNa-karaNa-kArAvaNapAvakammavirate, dUSita AcaraNa karane-karavAne kI pApakriyA se virakta saMyamI (dattamaNunnAyauggaharuI) dattAnujJAta vastu ke grahaNa karane ko rucivAlA (bhavai) hotA hai| (paMcamaga) pAMcavIM sArmika vinayakaraNa bhAvanA kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai(sAhammiesu viNao paujiyavvo) sAdharmI sAdhuoM ke prati vinaya kA prayoga karanA cAhie / (uvakaraNa pAraNAsu) rugNa, azakta,vRddha Adi avasthAoM meM dUsare sArmikasAdhuoM kA upakAra-vaiyAvRtyavyavahAra meM tathA tapasyA ke pAraNA meM (viNao) icchAkArAdirUpa meM vinaya kA (paujiyavvo) vyavahAra karanA caahie| (vAyaNA-pariyaTTaNAsu) sUtra Adi kA pATha par3hane meM tathA par3he hue pATha kI AvRtti karane ke sambandha meM (viNao) vandanAdi ke rUpa meM vinaya kA (paujiyavvo) prayoga karanA cAhiye / (dANa-gahaNa-pucchaNAsu) bhikSA meM prApta AhArAdi kA glAna Adi sAdhuoM ko vitaraNa karane, dUsare sAdhuoM dvArA diye hue padArtha kA grahaNa karane tathA bhUle hue sUtrArtha ke viSaya meM pUchane ke samaya (viNao pajiyavvo) vinaya-prayoga karanA caahie| (ya) aura (evamAdisu) ye aura ityAdi prakAra ke (anna su kAraNasatesu) dUsare saikar3oM kAraNoM ko lekara (viNao pajiyanvo) vinaya kA prayoga karanA caahie| kyoMki (viNaovi) vinaya bhI (tavo) tapa hai, aura (tavovi dhammo) tapa bhI dharma hai, dharma kA

Page #732
sAThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 687 eka aMga hai / (tamhA) isalie (gurusu) guruoM kA, (sAhusu) sAdhuoM kA (ya) evaM (tavassIsu) tapasviyoM kA (viNao paujiyavvo) vinaya-vyavahAra karanA caahie| (evaM) isa prakAra (viNaeNa) vinaya bhAvanA se (bhAvio) bhAvita--saMskArita (aMtarappA) antarAtmA (niccaM) hamezA (ahikaraNa-karaNa-kArAvaNapAvakammavirate) doSayukta AcaraNa karane-karAne ke pApakarma se virata sAdhu (dattamaNunnAya uggaharui) dattAnujJAta padArtha ko grahaNa karane meM rucivAlA (bhavai) ho jAtA hai / (evamiNa) isa prakAra yaha (saMvarassa dAraM) dattAnujJAtarUpa tIsare saMvara kA dvAra (samma) samyak prakAra se (saMcariyaM) Acarita (hoi) ho jAtA hai, (supaNihiyaM) bhalIbhA~ti dila-dimAga meM sthira ho jAtA hai / (evaM) isa prakAra pUrvokta pAMca bhAvanAoM se manavacana kAyA ko surakSA kara lene para isa tIsare saMvaradvAra-acaurya mahAvrata kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana ho jAtA hai| (jAva) yAvat (AghaviyaM) bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kathita hai, (yahAM taka pUrvasUtrokta pATha kI taraha samajha lenA cAhie) tathA yaha tRtIya saMvaradvAra (sudesiyaM) bhagavAn dvArA samupadiSTa hai, (pasatthaM) prazasta - uttama hai (tatiyaM) tIsarA (saMvaradAra) saMvara dvAra (samattaM) samApta huaa| (tibemi) isa prakAra maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| mUlArtha---isa acauryavrata para siddhAnta-pravacana bhagavAna mahAvIra ne paradravyaharaNa se viratirUpa vrata kI rakSA ke hetu bhalIbhA~ti pharamAyA hai, jo ki AtmA ke lie hitakArI hai, janmAntara meM sahAyaka hai, bhaviSya meM AtmA ke lie kalyANakara hai, nirdoSa aura nyAyasaMgata hai| yaha kuTilatA se rahita hai, sarvazreSTha hai aura sampUrNa duHkhoM aura pApoM ko vizeSa rUpa se zAnta karane vAlA hai| isa tIsare dattAnujJAta nAmaka saMvaradvAra kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ paradravyaharaNa se viratirUpa acauryavrata kI cAroM ora se rakSA ke lie haiM / pahalI viviktavAsavasatisamiti bhAvanA hai, jo isa prakAra hai-sAdhu ko devAlaya, sabhA, pyAU, saMnyAsiyoM ke maTha, vRkSa ke mUlapradeza, vATikA, kandarAe~, loha Adi kI khAneM, parvata kI guphAe~, luhAra, bar3haI Adi ke kAma karane ke sthAna yA cUnA Adi pIsane ke ghara, bAga-bagIce, ratha Adi savAriyA~ rakhane kI yAnazAlAe~, ghara kA sAmAna rakhane ke bhaMDAra Adi gRha, yajJAdi ke maMDapa, sUne ghara, zmazAna, parvatIya gRha, dUkAnoM yA isI prakAra ke anya sthAna, jo pRthvI, jala. bIja, harI dUba, ghAsa Adi vanaspati evaM

Page #733
686 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra trasajIvoM se rahita hoM, jinheM gRhastha ne apane lie banavAyA ho, aise prAsuka (jIvajanturahita), stro Adi ke nivAsa se rahita, ekAnta zAnta prazasta upAzraya- sthAna meM nivAsa karanA hI yogya hai| jo sthAna AdhAkarmadoSa se paripUrNa ho, jahA~ pAnI chIMTA gayA ho. harI ghAsa Adi ukhAr3a kara jhAr3abuhAra kara sApha kiyA gayA ho, vaMdanavAra, cauka-pUraNa Adi se sajAyA gayA ho, darbha Adi se Upara chAyA gayA ho, khar3iyA se potA gayA ho, gobara Adi se lIpA gayA ho, eka bAra lIpI huI bhUmi ko bAra-bAra lIpA gayA ho, ThaMDa miTAne ke lie Aga jalAI gaI ho, rozanI ke lie bartana bhAMDe va ghara kA sAmAna eka jagaha se uThAkara dUsarI jagaha jamAye gae hoM, tathA jahA~ para aMdara aura bAhara jIvoM kI asaMyamarUpa virAdhanA sAdhuoM ke nimitta ho, aise zAstraniSiddha upAzraya ko sAdhu varjanIya smjhe| yAnI aise ArambhadoSa se nirmita sthAna meM sAdhu na tthhre| isa prakAra viviktavAsavasati (nirdoSasthAna meM nivAsa, rUpa samiti (samyak pravRtti) ke yoga-cintanayukta prayoga se saMskArita sAdhu kA antarAtmA sadA doSayukta AcaraNa svayaM karane-karAne ke pApajanaka karmoM se virakta ho jAtA hai / aura vaha dattAnujJAta vastu kA grahaNa karanA hI pasaMda karatA hai / ___dUsarI anujJAtasaMstArakagrahaNarUpa avagrahasamiti bhAvanA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai -sAdhu ko phUlavAr3I, bAgabagIce, nagara ke nikaTavartI jaMgala yA vanapradeza meM ikkar3a (tRNavizeSa), kaThinaka (vizeSa prakAra kA tRNa), jantuka (jalAzaya meM paidA hone vAlA ghAsa),parA (tRNa vizeSa), mUMja kA tRNa, jisakI kUciyA~ banAI jAtI haiM-aisA tRNa vizeSa, kuza, dUba, cAvaloM kA palAla, mevAr3apradeza meM paidA hone vAlA tRNa vizeSa, parvaja tRNavizeSa, phUla, phala, chAla, komala patte, kaMda, mUla, ghAsa, lakar3I aura kaMkar3a Adi vastue~ zayyA yA anya upadhi banAne ke lie grahaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai, upAzraya meM bhI sAdhu ke grahaNa karane yogya koI cIjeM pahale se bhI par3I hoM, to bhI mAlika ke binA diye yA AjJA liye binA grahaNa karanA ucita nhiiN| upAzraya-sthAna kI AjJA usake mAlika dvArA de dene para bhI vahA~ maujUda anya vastuoM meM se grahaNa karane yogya vastu pratidina usake mAlika kI AjJA lekara hI grahaNa karanI caahie| isa prakAra avagraha samiti ke yoga se yAnI grahaNa karane yogya vastu ke sambandha meM zAstravihitapravRtti karane se saMskArita huI sAdhu kI AtmA

Page #734
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 686 sarvadA pApAnuSThAna svayaM karane aura dUsaroM se karavAne kI pApakriyAoM se nivRtta hokara dattAnujJAna vastu ko grahaNa karanA hI pasaMda karatI hai| tIsarI zayyAparikarmavarjanarUpa zayyAsamitibhAvanA hai, jo isa prakAra hai-sAdhu ko caukI, paTTe, zayyA-makAna aura tRNAdi ke bichaune ke nimitta svayaM vRkSa nahIM kATane cAhie aura na vRkSoM kA chedana-bhedana karavA kara zayyA makAna taiyAra karavAnA caahie| sAdhu jisa gRhastha ke upAzraya sthAna meM nivAsa kare, vahIM para zayyA kI gaveSaNA kre| zayyA ke lie Ubar3akhAbar3a viSama jagaha ko samatala na kare / havA ko baMda karane aura usake Ane ke lie utsukatA na batAe, na DAMsa aura maccharoM ke upadrava se ghabarAe, DAMsa, macchara Adi ko bhagAne ke lie Aga na jalAe, na dhuMA kre| isa prakAra pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM kI yatanA karane meM pravINa, prANatipAta Adi AzravadvAroM ke nirodharUpa saMvara meM pravara, kaSAyoM para vijaya aura indriyoM ke damana se sampanna, citta meM svasthatA-samAdhi se yukta evaM pariSaha, upasarga Adi ke sahana karane meM dhora sAdhu kevala mana meM manoratha karake hI nahIM, apitu kAyA se bhI isa samiti kA sparza - AcaraNa karatA huA satata AtmAvalambIadhyAtma-dhyAna meM tallIna va samitiyukta hokara akelA cAritradharma kA AcaraNa kre| isa prakAra zayyAsamiti ke yoga se arthAt zayyA ke bAre meM nirdoSa pravatti karane se saMskArasampanna huI sAdhu ko antarAtmA nitya doSadRSTa AcaraNa ke svayaM karane-karAne se janita pApakarma se mukta hokara dattAnujJAta vastu ko grahaNa karane kI ruci vAlI hotI hai| cauthI bhAvanA anujJAtabhaktAdi bhojana lakSaNA sAdhAraNapiMDapAta (tra)lAbhasamiti bhAvanA hai / usakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-saMgha ke sarvasAdhAraNa sAdhuoM ke lie sAMghATika-sAmUhika bhojana-vastra-pAtra Adi vastue~ vidhipUrvaka prApta hone para sAdhu ko unakA upabhoga samyavidhipUrvaka karanA caahie| prApta sAmUhika bhojana meM se sAga aura dAla hI adhika na khAe, bar3hiyA svAdiSTa cIja bhI pahale na khAe,kaura Adi ko jaldI-jaldI na nigale aura na kaura ko jaldI-jaldI mu~ha meM DAle,caMcalatApUrvaka zarIra ke avayavoM ko hilAte-DulAte hue bhojana na kare, ekadama bhojana para TUTa na par3e,dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAle evaM sAvadya-pApayukta bhojanAdi kA sevana na kare / sAdhAraNa arthAt sAmUhika 44

Page #735
660 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhojana-pAna Adi ke prApta ho jAne para sAdhu ko unakA isa prakAra upabhoga karanA cAhie, jisase sUkSmarUpa se jarA-sA bhI adattAdAnatyAgavata ke niyama kA bhaMga na ho| isa prakAra sAdhAraNa piMDapAta yA piMDa pAtra ke lAbha ke viSaya meM pUrvokta samiti-yoga se samyakpravRtti ke yoga se saMskArita banI huI sAdhu kI antarAtmA sadA doSayukta anuSThAna ke svayaM karane va dUsaroM se karAne se utpanna pApajanaka karma se virakta hokara dattAnujJAtavastu kA grahaNa hI pasaMda karatI hai| pAMcavIM sAdharmikavinayakAraNa bhAvanA hai, jo isa prakAra hai-sAdharmika sAdhuoM ke prati vinaya kA prayoga karanA cAhie / rogAdi avasthA meM sevA dvArA sAdhu kA upakAra karane meM tathA tapasyA ke pAraNe meM icchAkArAdirUpa vinaya karanA cAhie / sUtrAdi kA pATha par3hane meM tathA par3he hue pATha kI Avatti karane meM vandanAdirUpa vinaya kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie / bhikSA meM prApta bhojanAdi kA anya sAdhuoM ko vitaraNa karane meM, dUsare sAdhuoM dvArA diye gae padArtha ko grahaNa karane meM tathA vismRta sUtrArtha ke bAre meM pUchane ke samaya vandanAdi rUpa vinaya kA prayoga karanA caahie| apane upAzraya se nikalate aura praveza karate samaya bhI AvazyakIya evaM naiSadhikI kriyA dvArA vinaya karanA cAhie / ye aura isI taraha ke bahuta se saikar3oM dUsare kAraNoM ko lekara yathAyogya vinaya vyavahAra sAdharmika sAdhuoM ke sAtha karanA cAhie / kyoMki vinaya bhI tapa hai aura tapa bhI dharma hai / isalie guruoM,sAdhuoM va tapasviyoM ke prati vinaya kA prayoga karanA hargija nahIM bhUlanA cAhie / isa prakAra vinaya ke AcaraNa se saMskArayukta banI huI sAdhu kI antarAtmA nitya sAvadya AcaraNa svayaM karane aura dUsaroM se karavAne kI pApakriyAoM se nivRtta ho kara dattAnujJAta vastu ko hI grahaNa karanA pasanda karatI hai| isa prakAra yaha dattAnujJAta nAmaka tatIya saMvaradvAra manavacanakAyA dvArA pAMca bhAvanA ke ci tana prayoga se surakSita hokara sAdhu ke dila-dimAga meM saMskArarUpa se acchI taraha jama jAtA hai / tabhI yaha mahAvrata pUrNatayA AcaraNa meM AtA hai| isa prakAra pUrvokta sUtra pATha meM batAe anusAra ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM kA cintanaprayoga jIvana ke anta taka sadA karanA caahie| yaha bhAvanAyoga samasta jinendroM dvArA anujJAta hai, zuddha hai, anAzravarUpa hai, kAluSyarahita acchidra, aparisrAvI evaM asaMkliSTa hai /

Page #736
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 661 isa prakAra isa tIsare saMvaradvAra kA kathana zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kiyA hai, isa prakAra nirUpaNa kiyA hai, upadeza diyA hai, yAvat (pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta) yaha saMvaradvAra prazasta hai| yaha tIsarA saMvaradvAra samApta huA, aisA maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| - vyAkhyA sAdhu ke lie tIsarA mahAvrata adattAdAna viramaNa saMvara hai / sAdhu jo bhI mahAvrata grahaNa karatA hai, vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA se, kRta, kArita aura anumodita rUpa se niSedhAtmaka tathA vidheyAtmaka donoM rUpoM se karatA hai| isa dRSTi se adattAdAna viramaNa kA niSedhAtmaka rUpa hotA hai-mana-vacana-kAyA se paradravya haraNa na karanA, na karavAnA aura na karane vAle kA anumodana karanA / isI prakAra vidheyAtmaka rUpaM hotA hai-apane hisse kI vastu kA apane sArmikoM meM vitaraNa karanA,svecchA se svanizrita vastu kA tyAga karanA, niHsvArtha bhAva se sevA karanA, sarvasva samarpaNa karake jo bhI bacIkhucI cIja mila jAya usI meM saMtuSTa rahanA; apane zarIra kI bhI kama se kama AvazyakatAeM rakhanA,yahA~ taka ki apanI mAlikI kI vastu bhI na rakhanA / vidheyAtmaka rUpa meM acaurya kA bhI mana, vacana, kAyA se aura kRta, kArita,anumodana rUpa se pAlana karanA hotA hai| acaurya mahAvrata para jaba hama ina donoM rUpoM kI dRSTi se vicAra karate haiM to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha mahAvrata bhI ahiMsA aura satya se kama gahana nahIM hai| ataH utanI hI kaThina hai-isa vrata kI surakSA bhI / isIlie acaurya mahAvrata kI surakSA karane aura saiddhAntika dRSTi se isakI upayogitA samajhAkara sAdhaka ke dila dimAga meM isakA mahattva jamA dene ke hetu zAstrakAra nape-tule zabdoM meM isakI guNa gAthA aura saiddhAntika mahimA pragaTa karate haiM-- "imaM ca paradavvaharaNa veramaNa parirakkhaNaTThayAe pAvayaNaM........ savvadukkha pAvANa viovasamaNaM / " isakA artha pahale spaSTa kara cuke haiN| acauryavrata ko pAMca bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA--yoM dekhA jAya to acaurya mahAvrata hI apane Apa meM pUrNa vyAvahArika hai / acaurya kA lakSaNa hama pahale batA Ae haiN| usameM yaha batA diyA gayA hai ki arthaharaNa ke samAna hI kisI ke adhikAroM kA, upakAroM kA evaM vastu tathA zarIrAdi ke upayoga kA haraNa kara lenA bhI corI hai / jaba ye saba corI meM zumAra haiM to sAdhu ko yaha socanA par3egA ki maiM apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie kisI choTe. yA bar3e sAdhu ke adhikAra para to chApA nahIM mAra rahA hU~ ? vRddha, rogI yA azakta sAdhu ko svastha evaM yuvaka sAdhu se sevA lene kA adhikAra hai| agara vaha nahIM karatA hai to eka prakAra se corI karatA hai| isI prakAra kisI ke upakAroM ko bhUla jAnA yA kRtaghna hokara usakI nindA karanA upakAra kI corI hai|

Page #737
692 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra upakArI kA nAma chipAnA bhI isI ke antargata hai / isI prakAra kisI vastu kA AvazyakatA se adhika upayoga, grahaNa yA upabhoga karanA; yA jahA~ jarUrata hoM, vahA~ usa vastu kA upayoga na karanA, isI prakAra sazakta, svastha zarIra hote hue bhI usase zAstrIya adhyayana, sevA yA upakAra Adi ke kArya na karanA,apanI zakti ko chipAnA, samAja ko apanI urvarA buddhi se svastha cintana na denA, yaha bhI eka prakAra se upakAra kI corI hai| isI prakAra AhArAdi vastuoM kA sArmikoM meM ThIka DhaMga se vitaraNa na karanA, apane hisse meM jyAdA le lenA yA acchI cIja le lenA, vitaraNa meM pakSapAta karanA, kisI ko vAstavika AvazyakatA ke anusAra na dekara anyAya karanA, usake adhikAroM kA haraNa karanA, ye saba vibhAga corI ke prakAra adhikAraharaNarUpa corI ke antargata A jAte haiN| ina saba prakAra kI coriyoM se sarvathA mukta hone para hI acaurya mahAvrata kI pUrNatayA ArAdhanA yA sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| savAla yaha hotA hai, pUrvokta caurya-prakAroM se bacane ke lie tathA isa mahAvrata kI pUrNatayA surakSA ke lie tathA sAdhaka meM isa mahAvrata ko prANapraNa se pAlana karane kI zraddhA, ruci, utsAha, tIvratA aura dRr3hatA kI lau jIvana ke anta taka satata jalAe rakhane ke lie kauna-sA upAya hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra isI uddezya ko spaSTa karate hue pAMca bhAvanAeM hamAre sAmane prastuta karate haiM--'tassa imA paMca bhAvaNAo tatiyassa hoMti paradavvaharaNaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe ...... paMcahi kAraNehi maNa-vayaNa-kAyaparirakkhiehi Nicce AmaraNaMtaM ca esa jogo nneyvvo|' ina paMktiyoM kA artha pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai / tAtparya yahI hai ki ye pAMca bhAvanAeM sAdhu meM aisI sphUti,preraNA, utsAha,ruci, aura tIvratA ke saMskAra bhara detI haiM ki vaha jIvana kI antima ghar3I taka isa mahAvrata kI rakSA meM mana-vacana-kAya se prANapraNa se juTA rahatA hai| sAdhujIvana kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti kA vizuddha aura svAvalambI upAya bhikSAcaryA batAyA hai; usake bAre meM zAstrakAra ne chaThe adhyayana meM usa bhikSA-vidhi ke nirdoSa AcaraNa kI vizada carcA kI hai| parantu isa pUrti ke uparAnta bhI sAdhujIvana meM kucha aura zarIra evaM mana se sambandhita AvazyakatAe~ haiM, jinase sarvathA inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / nIce hama usakA saMkSipta digdarzana karA rahe haiM-AhAra vastrAdi ke bAda sAdhu kI AvazyakatA nivAsa sthAna kI hai| prAcInakAla meM loga sAdhuoM ko guptacara samajhate the yA apane sampradAya se bhinna sampradAya kA dekhakara usase ghRNA, dveSa, vaira-virodha Adi karate the| kaI bAra Thaharane ke lie sthAna nahIM dete the / aura dUsarI samasyA sAdhu ke sAmane yaha bhI rahatI hai ki use apane rahane ke lie usI sthAna ko khojanA hotA hai,jisameM kisI prakAra kA ArambhasamArambha aMdara bAhara na hotA ho, yA

Page #738
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 663 sAdhu ke nimitta se hI vaha na banAyA gayA ho, sAdhu ke nimitta kisI sthAna ko banAne meM SaDjIva-nikAyoM meM se kisI jIva kI virAdhanA anivArya hai| sthAna ke atirikta sAdhu ko kaI bAra gRhastha Thaharane ke lie Ubar3akhAbar3a,aneka jagaha khaDDe par3e hue, TUTe phUTe yA gaMde makAna batA detA hai, usa samaya sAdhu apanA AtmadhyAna chor3a kara use durasta karAne, usakA parikarma-saMskAra karAne kI cintA karatA hai| sAdhu socane lagatA hai ki yahA~ kisI se mAMgege yA marammata karAne ko kaheMge to use sAdhuoM ke prati azraddhA paidA hogI, kyoM na jaMgala yA bagIce se ghAsa phUsa Adi le AeM yA maMgA leM / jaMgala to kisI kA nahIM hai,vahAM kauna manA karegA yA kauna-sA doSa lagegA? kyoM nahIM ina sArvajanika per3oM ko kATa leM yA kaTavA leM / gRhastha ne bhI to isI taraha yaha makAna banAyA hai| zarIra se sambandhita ina tInoM AvazyakatAoM ke hetu uThane vAle ina aura aise hI anya vikalpajAloM ko rokakara sAdhujIvana ko sahI dizA meM mor3ane vAlI aura acaurya mahAvrata ke anurUpa sahI cintana tathA tadanusAra prayoga karane kI preraNA dene vAlI acauryavrata kI kramazaH pahalI, dUsarI aura tIsarI bhAvanA hai| . isake bAda sAdhujIvana meM mukhyatayA nyAya aura sammAna kI icchAeM hotI haiM / ye donoM mana se sambandhita haiN| jaba sAdhu yaha dekhatA hai ki maiM sAdhujIvana meM cAritra evaM maulika niyama maryAdAoM kA acchI taraha pAlana kara rahA hU~, phira bhI mere guru, bar3e sAdhu, yA anya koI sAdhu AhArAdi Avazyaka vastuoM kA vitaraNa karane meM usake sAtha pakSapAta karate haiM, svayaM sarasa aura bar3hiyA cIjeM lekara use raddIsaddI yA tuccha cIjeM de dete haiM athavA apanA bar3appana jatAkara usase jabarana sevA lene, yA kAma karAne kA prayatna karate haiM / rugNa,yA vRddha sAdhuoM kA sazakta yuvaka sAdhuoM se sevA lene kA adhikAra hai, magara jaba sazakta yuvaka sAdhu unakI sevA nahIM karate to vaha apane ko anyAyapIr3ita samajhakara mana meM vyathita hotA rahatA hai, aMdara hI aMdara ghuTatA rahatA hai / aisI avasthA meM vaha yA to chalakapaTa karatA hai yA apane prati aprIti utpanna ho jAne para sAdhu jIvana kA tyAga kara detA hai| sArmika ke sAtha prIti kA tathA pakSapAtavaza adhikAra kA haraNa tathA samAna vitaraNa na karane se vaha sAdhu tRtIya mahAvrata se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / ina saba vikalpoM ko zAnta karake sAdhaka ko dhairya ba~dhAkara tRtIyamahAvrata kI rakSA ke lie protsAhita karane vAlI cauthI sAdhAraNa-piMDapAtralAbha samiti bhAvanA hai / mana se sambandhita dUsarI AvazyakatA hai--Adara sammAna kI / sAdhu bhI prIti aura satkAra cAhatA hai, vRddha aura bujurga sAdhu apane se choTe sAdhu kA sira jhukA huA aura hAtha jur3e hue dekhanA cAhate haiM,unakA vinaya pAne kA adhikAra bhI hai| magara choTe se choTA navadIkSita sAdhu bhI paraspara namra vyavahAra kI apekSA to apane se bar3e se bhI karatA

Page #739
664 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai, aura cAhatA hai apane vikAsa aura cAritrapAlana meM bar3oM kA premapUrvaka sahayoga / mana kI isa AvazyakatA-vinayavyavahAra kI pArasparika pUrti jaba nahIM hotI to sAdhu parAdhikAraharaNa karane ke kAraNa apane tRtIya mahAvrata se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH isI AvazyakatA kI pUrti hetu evaM tRtIya mahAvrata kI rakSA karane hetu pAMcavIM sArmika vinayakaraNabhAvanA niyata kI gaI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu jIvana kI zarIra aura mana se sambandhita ina pUrvokta pAMcoM prakAra kI mukhya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karake acaurya mahAvrata kI surakSA ko preraNA dene vAlI evaM saMskArita karane vAlI pAMcoM bhAvanAe~ haiM / yahI ina bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA aura upAdeyatA hai / ve pAMca bhAvanAeM isa prakAra haiM-(1) viviktavAsavasatisamitibhAvanA (2) anujJAtasaMstArakagrahaNarUpa avagraha samiti bhAvanA (3) zayyAparikarmavarjanArUpa zayyAsamiti bhAvanA (4) anujJAta bhaktAdibhojanalakSaNa sAdhAraNapiMDapAtralAbha samiti bhAvanA, aura (5) sArmika vinayakaraNa bhAvanA / yadyapi inake sambandha meM jitanA mUlapATha hai, usakA artha hama pahale spaSTa kara Ae haiN| phira bhI kucha sthaloM para vizleSaNa karanA aura zAstrakAra kA Azaya kholanA bahuta jarUrI hai, yaha samajha kara saMkSipta vizleSaNa prastuta kara rahe haiM viviktavAsavasatisamitibhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga-sAdhu ke lie ahiMsA kI dRSTi se vaha sthAna nivAsayogya nahIM hai, jo usake nimitta yA usakI preraNA se banA ho, jo usake lie kharIdA gayA ho, jisameM andara-bAhara makAna ko ThIka karAne ke lie kisI prakAra kA Arambha-samArambha hotA ho, yA jahA~ strI, pazu, napusaka rAtri ko usI kakSa meM nivAsa karate hoM,jahA~ sAdhu rahatA ho| isake viparIta jo gRhastha ne apane lie banAyA ho,trasasthAvarajIvoM se asaMsakta ho,prAsuka-jIvajantu rahita ho,vivikta, ekAnta ho, vahI sthAna sAdhu ke yogya hai / zAstra dvArA niSiddha upAzraya vahI hai, jisake lie zAstrakArane mUlapATha meM saMketa kiyA hai-'AhAkammabahule..."saMjayANa aTThA vajjeyavvo suttapaDikuTuM / isakA artha pahale spaSTa kara cuke haiM / isa bhAvanA ko rakhane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki apane Thaharane ke lie sthAna kI AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie sAdhu ko aisA cintana karanA cAhie-- "jaba itane sAre bane-banAe makAna par3e haiM to naye makAna banavAne yA svayaM banAne aura usakI cintA meM par3akara kyoM maiM apanA saMyama khoU / aura makAna banAne meM chahI kAyA ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / taba ahiMsA mahAvata kI virAdhanA hogii| sAtha hI apanI preraNA se koI sthAna bana jAne para usa sthAna meM usa sAdhu kI mamatA cipaka jAne kI bhI aura dUsare sAdhuoM ko usameM ThaharAne ke lie AnAkAnI kI bhI saMbhAvanA hai| yaha parAdhikAraharaNarUpa corI hogI tathA ye donoM bAteM bhagavadAjJA ke viruddha hone se corI meM zumAra haiN| isalie nivAsa ke lie sthAna kI AvazyakatA kI pUrti sAdhu ko apanA tRtIya

Page #740
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 665 mahAvrata ujjvala rakhate hue hI karanI hai| sAdhu ko Thaharane ke lie devamaMdira Adi kaI sthAna zAstrakAra ne ginAe haiM / agara sAdhu apane nimitta se Thaharane ke lie sthAna banavAegA to usake TUTane-phUTane para marammata kI cintA karanI par3egI, jo usa makAna meM raheMge, unake sAtha kisI bAta para jhagar3A bhI hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| isa kAraNa zAstrakAra ne aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie gRhastha ke dvArA banAe gae makAna meM Thaharane kA vidhAna hai| tathA usa makAna se sambandhita anya cintAe~ sAdhu ko nahIM karanI par3eMgI / vaha ThIka taraha apanI mahAvrata sAdhanA kara skegaa| sAdhu kA apanA makAna na hone para sAdhu ko kisI jagaha Thaharane ke sthAna kI dikkata par3a sakatI hai, loga makAna dene se kadAcit AnAkAnI kara sakate haiM,parantu garmiyoM meM sAdhu per3a ke nIce bhI yA bAga-bagIce yA jaMgala meM kahIM bhI AsAnI se Thahara sakatA hai, sardiyoM meM thor3A kaSTa par3a sakatA hai, parantu apane nimitta se yA apanA makAna bana jAne para use jo rAtadina cintA hogI, khaTapaTa karanI par3egI yA makAna ke kharAba ho jAne para marammata vagairaha kA prapaMca karanA par3egA, ye saba kaSTa to sardIgarmI ke kaSToM se bhI bhayaMkara hoMge / ataH saba ora se nApataula karane ke bAda sAdhu ko mana meM dRr3ha nizcaya kara lenA cAhie ki jaise sAMpa khuda bila nahIM banAtA, vaha cUhoM Adi ke dvArA banAe hue bila meM hI ghusa jAtA hai, vaise hI sAdhu apane lie khuda makAna nahIM banavAkara ga hasthoM dvArA apane lie banAe hue kisI prAsuka sthAna meM hI ThaharegA / isa prakAra ke cintana,manana aura dRr3ha nizcaya se mana ko dRr3ha saMskArI banAkara sAdhu acauryavrata kA pUrNa pAlana kara skegaa| anujJAta saMstAraka bhAvanA kA cintana aura prayoga-sAdhu apane bichaune meM ruI to bharatA nahIM, vaha ghAsa-phUsa Adi bharatA hai / parantu ghAsaphUsa kA Aja to kucha mUlya hai, lekina usa jamAne meM kyA mUlya thA ? koI bhI gRhastha kahIM se bhI ghAsa, phUsa uThAkara ikaTThA kara sakatA thaa| ataH sAdhu kahIM apane tIsare mahAvrata ko mana se ojhala karake yaha socane lage ki ghAsa phUsa to jaMgala Adi meM yoM hI khar3A rahatA hai, use koI pUchatA nahIM hai| ataH maiM isa sUkhe ghAsa ko jaMgala Adi meM se bichaune ke lie le AUM to kyA harja hai ? kintu vaha yahA~ bhUla jAtA hai ki sAdhu ke lie 'savvaM se jAiyaM hoi' sabhI cIjeM yAcanA karake hI prApta hotI haiM, isa dRSTi se ghAsa Adi bhI kisI nAgarika kI mAlikI kA nahIM hai, to bhI vaha usa rAjA yA sarakAra kA hai, jisakI yaha vanabhUmi hai / isalie jarUrata par3ane para apane grahaNa karane yogya sUkhI ghAsa, sUkhI dUva Adi usake svAmI se yA sarakAra yA zAsaka se mAMgakara yA usakI anumati lekara usa cIja kA grahaNa kre| jisa upAzraya (sthAna) meM sAdhu abhI raha rahA hai vahA~ sAdhu ko apane yogya par3I huI kisI cIja kI AvazyakatA ho to pratidina yA usadina usake svAmI se anumati lekara use le| isI bAta ko

Page #741
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 666 jaM kici ikkaDaM vA gahiyavvaM / ' zAstrakAra yahA~ spaSTa kara rahe haiM - 'ArAmujjANa sakkarAdI gehai sejjovahissa aTThA na kappae uggahe yahA~ eka savAla yaha uTha sakatA hai ki jaina sAdhu kaMdamUla, phala, patte, phUla Adi padArtha sacitta hone ke kAraNa kabhI grahaNa nahIM karate, phira unheM AjJA binA lene kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA ? isase yaha dhvanita ho jAtA hai ki yadi usakA svAmI AjJA de de, to ye lie jA sakate hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vaise to jaina sAdhu tinakA, miTTI kA DhelA Adi koI bhI cIja binA AjJA ke grahaNa nahIM karatA / dUsare dharma-sampradAya ke gRhastha yA sAdhu loga jaMgala Adi meM par3e hue kandamUla Adi lene meM doSa nahIM samajhate / magara jaina sAdhu ke lie to binA anumati yA binA pUche tinakA bhI lene kA vidhAna nahIM hai / isalie sAdhu ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie kahA hai, kisI ke svAmitva kI cIja na hone para bhI koI vastu sAdhu ke lie taba taka grAhya nahIM hotI, jaba taka usake svAmI kI anumati na mile| sUkhe acitta padArthoM ke lie yahI bAta samajha lenI cAhie / yahAM prasaMga zayyA saMstAraka kA hai / isalie kandamUla phala kI kyA jarUrata thI ? isakA samAdhAna yoM hai ki sAdhu jisa sthAna meM ThaharA ho, vaha Ubar3akhAbar3a ho to use samatala banAne ke lie agara sAdhu ko acitta kaMdamUla Adi kI jarUrata una khaDDoM yA chidroM ko banda karane ke hetu par3a jAya to acitta kaMdamUla Adi anumati prApta karake lie jA sakate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko mAmUlI se mAmUlI alpAtialpa mUlya kI yA binA mUlya kI cIja bhI usake svAmI ke dvArA diye jAne para yA usake dvArA anumati diye jAne para grahaNa karanI hai / anyathA adattAdAna -- corI kA doSa lagegA aura vratabhaMga hogA / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ke cintana ke prakAza meM cala kara sAdhu apane acaurya mahAvrata kI rakSA kara sakatA hai / zayyAsaMstArakAdi parikarma varjanA bhAvanA kA cintana - sAdhu kaI daphA aisA soca letA hai ki "dUsaroM ke sthAna meM Thaharane para hamezA unakI ijAjata lenI par3atI hai, agara apanA khuda kA sthAna bana jAya to phira kisI se kisI bAta kI ijAjata kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3ane kI jarUrata hI nahIM rahegI aura na hI kisI vastu kA abhAva khaTakegA / sAdhu hone para bhI dUsaroM se ijAjata kI yaha parataMtratA kyoM ? ataH svatantratA isI meM hai ki apanA nijI sthAna banavA liyA jAya / isake lie per3a amuka bhakta de hI rahA hai to maiM kyoM na kATa lU yA dUsaroM se kaTavA - chilavA lUM / " parantu yaha nirI bhrAnti hai ki ijAjata lene meM parataMtratA hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to ijAjata le kara kisI sthAna para Thahara jAne se apanI svatantratApUrvaka cAhe jaba taka Thahara sakatA hai, cAhe jaba calA jA sakatA hai, magara apane nijI makAna meM to roja hI rahanA par3egA / rahe cAhe na rahe, saphAI kA prabandha to karanA hI hogA /

Page #742
AThavAM adhyayana : acaurya-saMvara 667 aura vRkSoM ke svayaM kATane - kaTavAne para ArambhAdi pApakarma ke alAvA vRkSAdi Satara ke lie vRkSa. kA jIva sAdhu ko AjJA nahIM detA, apane zarIra ko kATane kii| taba vRkSa ke jIva kI AjJA na hone se binA AjJA ke vRkSa ko kATanA corI hai / kahIM makAna yA Thaharane kA sthAna pratikUla milane para bhale hI thor3A kaSTa sahana kara lenA par3e parantu ubar3a-khAbar3a sthAna ko svayaM samatala na kare aura na havA vagairaha ke banda karane yA Ane ke lie bArI yA kapATa kI utsukatA pragaTa kare / macchara Adi ko bhagAne ke lie na agni jalAe aura nadhUpa Adi se dhuMA kare / sAdhu apane saMvara, saMyama, kaSAyavijaya, indriyanigraha Adi uttama bAtoM meM samAdhistha ho jAya, apane mana ko AtmadhyAna meM ekAgra kara le, cAhe akelA hI ho, dharmAcaraNa kare, kintu ina prapaMcoM meM na pdd'e| isa prakAra kI zayyAsamiti ke cintana ke prakAza meM apanA jIvana suvAsita kare / sAdhAraNa piMDapAtra lAbha samiti bhAvanA kA cintana - sAdhu yaha cintana kare ki maiM to apanA jIvana apane guru ke caraNoM meM samarpaNa kara cukA, taba merA apanA to kucha bhI nahIM rahA / yaha zarIra bhI guru, saMgha Adi kI sevA ke lie hai / sabhI sAdhakoM ke sAtha prIti tabhI utpanna ho sakatI hai jaba sAMghATika bhojana kI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karUMgA / ataH mujhe jo bhI AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra Adi bhikSA vidhi se prApta hue haiM unakA upabhoktA maiM akelA hI nahIM hUM, na mujhe apane-parAye kA bhedabhAva karake vitaraNa meM pakSapAta karanA hai aura na hI acchA-acchA mAla jhaTapaTa - gale utAranA hai, na koI cIja apane hisse meM adhika le kara adhika khAnI hai, na bhojana Ate hI binA bhikSA vidhi kA cintana kie ekadama bhojana para TUTa par3anA hai, na caMcalatApUrvaka khar3e-khar3e yA calate-phirate hI khAnA hai, dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAlA sAvadya bhojanAdi vastu kA bhI upabhoga nahIM karanA hai / mujhe isa sAmUhika prApta AhAra di meM se isa prakAra grahaNa karanA yA sevana karanA hai, jisase merA acaurya mahAvrata bhaMga na ho / maiM akelA jyAdA khAlU~gA, pakSapAta karUMgA yA anya doSa sevana karUMgA to parAdhikAraharaNa hone se corI kA bhAgI banagA / isa prakAra kA cintanasarvasva hI isa bhAvanA kA prANa hai, jisake prakAza meM cala kara sAdhaka dhanya ho uThatA hai / sArdhAmika vinayakaraNa bhAvanA kA cintana- sAdharmika use kahate haiM, jo samAna AcAra yA dharma vAlA sAdhu ho / sAdharmika sAdhuoM meM paraspara naitika vyavahAra vinaya se hI ho sakatA hai| choTA sAdhu bar3e sAdhu ke prati vinaya kare aura bar3A sAdhu choToM ke prati namra aura snehila rahe / anyathA vinaya-vyavahAra na hone se koI bhI apane se bar3e sAdhu kI AjJA ke binA hI kisI samaya koI acchI cIja gRhastha ke yahA~ se lAkara akelA hI khA jAegA yA akelA hI vastrAdi kA upabhoga kara legA /

Page #743
668 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra yaha cauryavRtti hai / jo kAma bar3oM se pUche binA cupake se hotA hai, vaha pracchannavRtti corI kI bahina hai / isake alAvA sevA karane yA pAraNA lA dene kA vinaya bhI sArmikoM meM paraspara sahayoga aura prema kI bhAvanA paidA karatA hai| bar3oM ko apane lie choToM se vinaya prApta karane tathA sevA lene kA adhikAra hai| vinaya na hone para yaha adhikAra kA haraNa ho jAyagA, jise corI kI koTi meM hI ginA jaaegaa| ataH zAstrapATha lenA ho, pATha doharAnA ho, kucha denA ho, lenA ho, pUchanA ho, upAzraya se bAhara jAnA ho,andara praveza karanA ho yA aura koI bhI kArya ho,sarvatra paraspara vinayavyavahAra se isa mahAvrata meM camaka AegI, svArtha tyAga kI mAtrA bddh'egii| sAdhuoM meM paraspara sneha-sauhArda, vAtsalyabhAva, namratA, sahayoga Adi guNa bddh'eNge| isa prakAra ke cintana kI cAMdanI meM sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA karegA to vaha isa mahAvrata kI bhI surakSA kara sakegA, aura apanA jIvana bhI Anandita banA legaa| pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke dvArA prApta hone vAlA- suphala - ye pA~coM bhAvanAeM sAdhaka ke acaurya mahAvrata kI rakSA tabhI kara sakeMgI, jaba vaha sAdhaka pratidina manavacana-kAyA se ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM kA AjIvana cintana aura prayoga kregaa| isase prApta hone vAle suphala ke bAre meM pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke anta meM zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM / "samitijogaNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA niccaM ahikaraNa ......"oggaharuI / ' tAtparya yaha ki ye pAMcoM bhAvanAeM cintanamanana karane vAle kI antarAtmA ko itanA saMskArI banA detI haiM ki vaha samasta bure AcaraNoM ke karane-karAne se hone vAle pApakarmoM se virakta hokara hamezA diyA huA yA anujJAprApta padArtha hI grahaNa karanA pasaMda karatA hai| ___ upasaMhAra-zAstrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki tIsarA dattAnujJAta nAmaka saMvaradvAra bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita, pratipAdita evaM upadiSTa hai / kahA~ taka kaheM / yaha sarvazreSTha aura prazasta-maMgalamaya hai| ___isa prakAra subodhinI vyAkhyA-sahita zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke adattAdAnaviramaNa nAmaka tIsare saMvaradvAra ke rUpa meM AThavAM adhyayana samApta huaa|

Page #744
nauvA~ adhyayana ; brahmacaryasaMvara brahmacarya kA mAhAtmya aura svarUpa AThaveM adhyayana meM tRtIya saMvaradvAra-acauryamahAvrata kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda aba zAstrakAra nauveM adhyayana caturtha-saMvaradvAra ke rUpa meM brahmacarya kA nirUpaNa karate haiM, vaha isalie ki acaurya kA paripUrNa rUpa se pAlana tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba brahmacarya kA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlana ho / isalie brahmacarya kA nirUpaNa karanA Avazyaka samajhakara sarvaprathama nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA brahmacarya kA mAhAtmya aura svarUpa batAte haiN| mUlapATha jaMbU ! etto ya baMbhaceraM uttamatavaniyamaNANadaMsaNa carittasammattaviNayamUlaM, yamaniyamaguNappahANajuttaM, himavaMtamahaMtateyamaMtaM, pasatthagaMbhIrathimitamajjhaM ajjavasAhujaNAcaritaM, mokkhamaggaM, visuddhasiddhigatinilayaM, sAsayamavvAbAhamapuNabbhavaM, pasatthaM, somaM, subhaM, (khaM), sivamacalamakkhayakara, jativarasArakkhitaM, sucariyaM, susAhiyaM, navari muNivarehiM mahApurisadhIrasUradhammiyadhitimatANa ya sayA visuddhaM, bhavvaM, savvabhavvajaNANucinnaM, nissaMkiyaM, nibbhayaM, nittusaM, nirAyAsaM, niruvalevaM, nivvutigharaM, niyamanippakaMpa, tavasaMjamamUladaliyamma, paMcamahavvayasurakkhiyaM, samiti guttiguttaM, jhANavarakavADasukayaM(rakkhaNaM), ajjhappadinnaphalihaM, saMnaddhocchaiyaduggaipahaM, sugatipahadesaga ca loguttamaM ca vayamiNaM paumasaratalAgapAlibhUyaM, mahAsagaDaaragatubabhUyaM, mahAviDimarukkhakkhaMdhabhUyaM, mahAnagarapAgArakavADaphalihabhUyaM, rajjupiNiddho va iMdaketU visuddhagaguNasaMpiNaddha, jaMmi ya bhaggaMmi hoi sahasA savvaM saMbhaggamaddiya

Page #745
700 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra matthiya-cunniya-kusalliya-pavvayapaDiya-khaMDiya-parisaDiya-viNAsiyaM, viNayasIlatavaniyamaguNasamUhaM taM baMbhaM bhagavaMtaM gahagaNanakkhattatAragANaM bA jahA uDupattI, maNimuttasilappavAlarattarayaNAgarANaM ca jahA samuddo, verulio ceva jahA maNINaM, jahA mauDo ceva bhUsaNANaM, vatthANaM ceva khomajuyalaM, aravidaM ceva pupphajeThaM, gosIsaM ceva caMdaNANaM, himavaMto ceva osahINaM, sItodA ceva ninnagANaM, udahIsu jahA sayabhuramaNo, ruyagavare ceva maMDalikapavvayANaM, pavaro erAvaNa iva kujarANaM, sIhovva jahA migANaM, pavare pavakANaM ceva veNudeve, dharaNo jaha paNNagaiMdarAyA; kappANaM ceva vaMbhaloe, sabhA mu ya jahA bhave sohammA, Thitisu lavasattamavva pavarA, dANANaM ceva abhayadANaM, kimirAo(u) ceva kaMbalANaM, saMghayaNe ceva vajjarisabhe, saMThANe ceva samacauraMse, jhAraNesu ya paramasukkajjhANaM, NANe su ya paramakevalaM tu siddha, lesAsu ya paramasukkalessA, titthaMkare jahA ceva muNINaM, vAsesu jahA mahAvidehe, girirAyA ceva maMdaravare, vaNesu jaha naMdaNavaNaM pavaraM, dumesu jahA jaMbU sudaMsaNA vi(vI)-suyajasA jIe nAmeNa ya ayaM dIvo / turagavatI, gayavatI, rahavatI, naravatI jaha vIsue ceva rAyA,rahie ceva jahA mahArahagate / evamaNegA guNA ahINA bhavaMti ekkami baMbhacere jaMmi ya ArAhiyaMmi ArAhiyaM vayamiNaM savvaM, sIlaM tavo ya, viNao ya, saMjamo ya, khaMtI,guttI, muttI, taheva ihaloiyapAraloiyajase ya,kittI ya,paccao ya / tamhA nihueNa baMbhaceraM cariyavvaM, savvao visuddha jAvajjIvAe jAva seyaTThisaMja utti, evaM bhaNiyaM vayaM bhagavayA / taM ca imaM-- paMcamahavvayasuvvayamUlaM, samaNamaNAilasAhusucinnaM / veravirAmaNapajjavasANaM, savvasamuddamahodadhititthaM / / 1 / /

Page #746
nauvA~ adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 701 titthakarehi sudesiyamaggaM, narayatiricchavivajjiyamaggaM / savvapavittasunimmiyasAraM, siddhivimANaavaMgukadAraM // 2 // devanariMdanamaMsiya pUrva, savvajaguttamamaMgalamaggaM / duddha risaM guNanAyakamevakaM, mokkhapahassaDisakabhUyaM / / 3 / / jeNa suddhacarieNa bhavai subaMbhaNo susamaNo susAhU suisI sumuNI sa saMjae sa eva bhikkhU jo suddha carati baMbhaceraM / imaM ca ratirAgadosamohapavaDDhaNakaraM kiMmajjha-pamAya-dosa pAsattha-sIlakaraNaM abbhaMgaNANi ya tellamajjaNANi ya abhikkhaNaM kakkha-sIsa-kara-caraNa-vadaNa - dhovaNa-saMbAhaNa-gAyakamma-parimaddaNANulevaNa- cunnavAsa- dhUvaNa- sarIraparimaMDaNa-vAusika, hasiyabhaNiya-naTTa-goya-vAiya-naDa-naTTaka-jalla-malla-pecchaNa-velaMbakA jANi ya siMgArAgArANi ya annANi ya evamAdiyANi tavasaMjamabaMbhace raghAtovaghAtiyAiM aNucaramANeNaM baMbhaca raM vajjeyavvAiM svvkaalN| bhAveyavvo bhavai ya aMtarappA imehiM tavaniyamasIlajogehiM niccakAlaM ! ki te ? aNhANaka-adaMtadhAvaNa-seyamalajalladhAraNaM mUNavayakesaloe ya khama-dama-acalaga-khuppivAsa-lAghava-sitosiNa-kaTThasejjA-bhUminisejjA-paragharapavesa-laddhAvala ddha-mANAvamANa- niMdaNadaMsamasaga-phAsa-niyama-tava-guNa-viNayamAdiehiM jahA se thiratarakaM hoi baMbharaM / . imaM ca abaMbhace raviramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM, peccAbhAvikaM, Agamesibhadda, suddha, neyAuyaM, akuDila, aNuttaraM, savvadukkhapAvANa viusavaNaM / . saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! itazca brahmacaryam uttamataponiyamajJAnadarzanacAritra-samyaktvavinayamUlam, yamaniyamaguNapradhAnayuktam, himavanmahattejasvi, prazastagambhIra

Page #747
702 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra stimitamadhyam, ArjavasAdhujanAcaritam, mokSamArgam, vizuddhasiddhigatinilayam, zAzvatama, avyAbAdham, apunarbhavam, prazastam, saumyam,zubham (sukham), zivam, acalam, akSayakaram, yativarasaMrakSitam, sucaritam, susAdhitam, kevalaM munivarair mahApuruSadhIrazUradhArmikadhRtimatAM ca sadA vizuddham, bhavyam, sarvabhavyajanAnucaritam, niHzakitam, nirbhayam, nistuSam, nirAyAsam, nirupalepam, nirvRttigRham, niyamaniSprakampam, tapa saMyamamUladalikanibham , paMcamahAvratasurakSitam, samitiguptiguptama, dhyAnavarakapATasukRtam, adhyAtmadattaparighama ,sannaddhAcchAdita durgatipathama ,sugatipathadezakam ca lokotama ca vratamidama, padmasarastaDAgapAlibhUtam, mahAzakaTArakatumbabhUtama , mahAviTapavRkSaskandhabhUtama, mahAna raprAkArakapATaparighabhUtama, rajjupinaddha ivendraketuvizuddhAnekaguNa sampinaddham yasmizca bhagne bhavati sabhagna-madita-mathitacUNita-kuzalyita-parvatapatita (paryastapatita)-khaDita-parizaTita-vinAzitam , vinaya-zola-tapo-niyamaguNasama haH tadbrahma bhagavad grahagaNanakSatratArakANAM vA yathoDupatiH, maNi-muktA-zilA-pravAla-raktaratnAkarANAM yathA samudraH, vaiDUrya caiva yathA maNonAma , yathA mukuTaM caMva bhUSaNAnAma , vastrANAmiva kSaumayugalam, aravindamiva puSpajyeSTham, gozIrSamiva candanAnAm, himavAn / ivauSadhonAma, sItodA iva nimnagAnAm , udadhiSu yathA svayambhUramaNaH, rucakavara iva mAMDalikaparvatAnAm , pravara airAvaNa iva kujarANAma, siMha iva yayA ma gANAm , pravaraH pavakAnAM ceva veNudevaH, dharaNo yathA pannagendrarAjA, kalpAnAmiva brahmalokaH, sabhAsu ca yathA bhavet sudharmA, sthitiSu lavasaptameva pravarA, dAnAnAmiva abhayadAnama , kRmirAga iva kambalAnAma , saMhananamiva vajrarSabhama, saMsthAnamiva samacaturasrama , dhyAneSu ca paramazukladhyAnama, jJAneSu ca paramakevalaM tu siddham , lezyAsu ca paramazuklalezyA, tIrthaGkaro yatheva munonAm, varSeSu yathA mahAvidehaH, girirAja iva mandaravaraH, vaneSu yathA nandanavana pravaram , drumeSu yathA jambUH, sudarzanA vizrutayazA yasyA nAmnA cAyaM dvIpaH, turagapatiH, gajapatiH, rathapatiH, narapatiH vizrutaiva rAjA, rathika iva yathA mahArathagataH, evamaneke guNA ahonA bhavantyekasmin brahmacarye yasmizcArAdhite ArAdhitaM vatamidaM sarvam, zIlama , tapazca, vinayazca, saMyamazca, kSAntigupti: muktistathaiva aihalaukikapAralaukikayazAMsi ca

Page #748
nauvA~ adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 703 kIrtayazca, pratyayazca, tasmAd nibhRtena brahmacarya caritavyaM sarvatovizuddhaM yAvajjIvatayA (yAvajjIvam ) yAvat zvetAsthi: (zreyo'rthI) saMyataH ityevaM bhaNitaM vrataM bhagavatA / taccedam - paMcamahAvratasuvratama lam, sabhAvamanAvilasAdhusucaritam / vairaviramaNaparyavasAnama, sarvasamudramahodadhitItham // 1 // tIrthakareH sudezitamArgama, narakatiryavijitamArgam / sarvapavitrasunirmitasAram , siddhivimAnApAvRtadvAram // 2 // devanarendranamasyitapUtama , sarvajagaduttamamaMgalamArgam / dudharSa guNanAyakamekama, mokSapathasyAvataMsakabhUtama // 3 // yena zuddhacaritena bhavati subrAhmaNaH suzramaNa susAdhuH suRSaH sumuniH sa sayataH sa eva bhikSu r yaH zuddhaM carati brahmacaryam / idaM ca ratirAgadveSamohapravarddhanakarama , kiMmadhya pramAdadoSapArzvasthazolakaraNama abhyaMganAni ca tailamajjanAni ca abhIkSNaM kakSa-zIrSa-karacaraNa-vadana-dhAvana-saMvAhana - gAtrakarma - parimardanA'nulepa / - cUrNavAsa-dhUpanazarIraparimaMDanavAkuzikama, hasita-bhaNita-nATya-gIta-vAdita-naTa-nartakajallamallaprekSaNaviDambakAH, yAni ca zRMgArAgArANi cAnyAni caivamAdikAni tapaHsaMyamabrahmacaryaghAtopaghAtikAni anucaratA brahmacarya varjayitavyAni sarvakAlama / bhAvayitavyo bhavati cAntarAtmA ebhistaponiyamazIlayoganityakAlam / kiM tat ? asnAnakA'dantadhAvanasvedamalajalladhAraNaM maunavratakezalocau ca kSamAdamA'celakyakSatapipAsAlAghavazItoSNakASThazayyAbhUminiSadyAparagRhapravezalabdhApalabdhamAnA'pamAnanindanadaMzamazakasparzaniyama - tapoguNa vinayAdikair yathA tasya sthiratarakaM bhavati brahmacaryam / idaM cAbrahmacaryaviramaNaparirakSaNArthatAyai pravacanaM bhagavatA sukathitam , pretyabhAvikam, AgamiSyadbhadrama, zuddhama naiyAyikama , akuTilama, sarvaduHkhapApAnAM vyupazamanam / padAnvayArtha---zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane priya ziSya jambUsvAmo se kahate haiM(jaMbU !) he jambU ! (etto ya) isa adattAdAnaviramaNasaMvara ke bAda, (baMbhaceraM) brahmacaryasaMvara ke sambandha meM kahatA hU~, jo (uttamatava-niyama-nANa-daMsaNa-caritta-sammattaviNayamUlaM) uttama tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra, samyaktva, aura vinaya kA mUla hai (yama-niyama-guNappahANajuttaM) ahiMsA satyaAdivata,abhigraha Adi niyama, jo pradhAna

Page #749
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra . guNa haiM, unase yukta hai, (himavaMtamahaMtateyamaMtha ) himavAn parvata se bhI mahAtejasvI hai, (pasatthagaMbhIra thimitamajjha ) jisake pAlana karane se sAdhakoM kA madhya-antaHkaraNa prazastaudAra, gambhIra aura sthira hotA hai, (ajjavasAhujaNAMcariyaM) saralatA se sampanna sAdhujanoM dvArA Acarita hai, (mokkhamaggaM) mokSa kA mArga hai, (visuddhasiddhigati nilayaM ) rAga kAluSya se rahita vizuddha siddhirUpagati kA sthAna hai, ( sAsayaM) zAzvata - nitya hai, ( avvAbAha) kSudhA Adi bAdhA - pIr3AoM se rahita hai, ( apuNambhavaM ) isake pAlane se se puna: lauTanA, janma lenA nahIM hotA; (pasatthaM vaha prazasta - maMgalamaya hai, (somaM ) saumyarUpa hai, (subhaM ) zubha hai athavA (sukhaM) sukharUpa hai, (sivaM ) upadravarahita yA kalyANa rUpa hai, (acalaM) sthira hai, (akkhayakaraM ) pUrNimA ke candra kI taraha akSata hai, ataeva AhlAdakara hai athavA akSaya- mokSapada kA kAraNa hai, ( jativarasArakkhitaH) uttama sAdhuoM dvArA isakI surakSA kI gaI hai, (sucarithaM) yaha zreSTha AcaraNa hai, (navari) kevala ( muNivarehiM ) pradhAna munivaroM dvArA (susAhiyaM) isakI acchI taraha sAdhanA kI gaI hai, ( mahApurisadhIra sUradhammiyadhitimatANa ) uttama guNoM se yukta mahApuruSoM, dhAriyoM meM atyanta mahAsatvazAlI puruSoM, dhArmikoM evaM dhRtimAn puruSoM kA (ya) hI yaha vrata (sAvisuddha ) sadA vizuddha - doSoM se rahita hotA hai, yaha (bhaLAM) kalyANarUpa hai, (savvabhavvajaNANucinna ) samasta bhavyajanoM dvArA Acarita hai / ( nissaMkiyaM ) yaha zaMkArahita hai, isameM zaMkA ko koI sthAna nahIM, ( nibbhayaM ) isameM bhaya ko bhI avakAza nahIM, ( nitta saM ) tuSarahita cAvala ke samAna sArayukta hai ( nirAyAsaM) isake pAlana meM koI zrama yA kheda nahIM hotA, (niruvalenaM) yaha Asakti yA malinatA ke lepa se rahita hai, (nivva tigharaM ) yaha citta kI zAnti kA ghara hai, ( niyama nippakaMpaM) yaha nizcaya se frosmpa apavAda - aticArarahita hai athavA isakA niyama aTala hotA hai, ataH avicala hai, (tapasaMjama mUladaliyaNemmaM ) yaha tapa aura saMyama ke mUladravya ke samAna hai, (paMcamahavvayasurakkhiyaM) pAMca mahAvratoM meM isakA acchI taraha rakSaNa jatana atyanta Avazyaka hai, ( samitigu tiguttaM ) yaha pAMca samitiyoM tathA tIna guptiyoM se surakSita hai, ( jhANavarakavADasukayaM ) uttama dhyAnarUpI kapATa se isakA bhalIbhAMti jatana kiyA jAtA hai, (ajjhappadinaphalihaM ) dhyAnarUpI kapATa ko sudRr3ha karane ke lie dUsarI adhyAtma kI anubhUtirUpI argalA hai / ( saMnaddhocchaiyaduggaipahaM) jisake dvArA durgati kA patha bAMdhA aura rokA jAtA hai / ( sugatipahadesaga ) yaha sugati kA pathapradarzaka hai, (ca) aura (loga ttamaM ) loka meM uttama, ( iNaM vayaM ) yaha vrata (pau masaratalAgapAlibhUyaM) khile hue kamaloM vAle padmasarovara aura taDAgarUpI dharma kI rakSA ke lie 704

Page #750
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 705 yaha pAla ke samAna hai (mahAsagaDaaragatuMbabhUyaM) bar3e gAr3e ke AroM ke lie AdhArabhUta dhurI kI taraha yaha bhI kSamA Adi guNoM ke lie dhurI rUpa hai, (mahAviDimarukkhakkhaMdhabhayaM) AzritoM ke lie parama upakArI vizAla vRkSa ke skandha kI taraha yaha bhI paramopakArI dharma rUpa vRkSa ke skandha ke samAna hai; (mahAnagarapAgArakavADaphAlihabhUyaM) vividha sukha ke kAraNabhUta dharmarUpI mahAnagara ke parakoTe ke kapATa kI argalA ke samAna yaha bhI rakSaka hai, (rajjupinaddha iva iMdaketU) rassI se baMdhI huI indraketu-mahotsava kI dhvajA ke samAna yaha brahmacarya hai| (visuddhaNegaguNasaMpiNaddha) dhairya Adi aneka vizuddha guNoM se yaha anusyUta hai, (jaMmi ya bhaggaMmi) jisa (brahmacarya) ke bhaMga hone para (sahasA) acAnaka (satvaM) samasta (viNayasIlatava-niyama guNa-samUha) vinaya, zIla, tapa, niyama Adi guNasamUha, (saMbhaggamaddiya - matthiya-cunniya-kusalliya-pavvayapaDiya-khaMDiya-parisaDiya-viNAsiyaM) ghar3e ke samAna phUTa jAte haiM, dahI kI taraha matha jAte haiM, cane kI taraha pisa jAte haiM, vANa se boMdhe hue zarIra kI taraha vIMdhe jAte haiM, parvata se gire hue pASANa kI taraha cUracUra ho jAte haiM, mahala ke zikhara se gire hue kalaza Adi kI taraha nIce gira jAte haiM, lakar3I ke DaMDe ke samAna TUTa jAte haiM, kor3ha Adi se sar3e hue zarIra ke samAna sar3a jAte haiM, agni se bhasma huI lakar3I kI rAkha ke samAna ve apane astitva ko kho baiThate haiM, (taM). isa prakAra kA vaha (bhagavaMtaM) bhagavAn (baMbhaM) brahmacarya (gahagaNanakkhattatAragANaM) grahagaNoM, nakSatroM aura tAroM ke bIca meM (jahA uDupatI vA) jaise candramA zobhAyamAna hotA hai, vaise hI dUsare vratoM, niyamoM Adi meM brahmacarya zobhAyamAna hotA hai / (maNimuttasilappavAlarattarayaNAgarANaM ca jahA samuddo) maNi, motI, zilA, mUMgA, padmarAja Adi lAla ratnoM ko utpatti kA sthAnabhUta jaise samudra hai, vaise hI brahmacarya aneka guNaratnoM kA samudra hai / tathA (veruliyo ceva jahA maNINa) maNiyoM meM jaise vaiDUryamaNi zreSTha hotI hai vaise hI brahmacarya vrata hai; (bhUsaNANaM) AbhUSaNoM meM (maur3o ceva) mukuTa kI taraha yaha hai (vatthANaM ceva khemajuyala) isI prakAra vastroM meM bArIka cikane ruI ke bane vastra uttama hote haiM vaise hI brahmacarya bhI hai, (araviMdaM ceva pupphajeTTha) phUloM meM jyeSTha jaise aravinda phUla hai, vaise hI brahmacarya bhI saba meM jyeSThavrata hai; (gosIsaM ceva caMdaNANaM) candanoM meM gozIrSa cAdana kI taraha pradhAna yaha brahmacarya hai, (himavaMto ceva osahINaM) auSadhiyoM ke lie himavAn parvata kI taraha yaha brahmacarya hai, 45

Page #751
706 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (sItodA ceva ninnagANaM) nadiyoM meM sItodA nadI kI taraha pravara hai brahmacarya, (udahIsu jahA sayaMbhUramaNo) samudroM meM jaise svayaMbhUramaNa samudra zreSTha hai vaise hI brahmacarya sabameM zreSTha hai| (ruyagavare ceva maMDalikapavvayANaM mAMDalIka parvatoMmeM jaise rucakavara parvata zreSTha hai vaise hI brahmacarya zreSTha hai; (pavaro erAvaNa iva kujarANaM) hAthiyoM meM indra ke zreSTha airAvata hAthI kI taraha mahAn brahmavata hai / (sIhovva jahA migANaM) saba pazuoM meM siMha kI taraha brahmacarya saba meM pradhAna hai; (pavare pavakANAM ceva veNudeve) zreSTha suparNakumAra devoM meM veNudeva ke samAna (dharaNo jaha paNNagaiMdarAyA) nAgakumAra devoM meM zreSTha dharaNendra ke samAna hai, (kappANaM baMbhaloe ceva) kalpa devalokoM meM uttama pAMcaveM brahmaloka ke samAna yaha zreSTha hai| (ya) tathA (sabhAsu jahA suhammA) sabhAoM meM zreSTha jaise sudharmA sabhA hai, vaise hI brahmacarya sarvazreSTha hai (Thitisu lavasattamavva) AyuSya meM anuttara-vimAna vAsI devoM ko 7 lava Ayu (pavarA) zreSTha hai, (dANANaM) AhArAdi - dAna meM (abhayadANaM ceva) abhaya dAna ke samAna hai, (kimirAo ceva kaMbalANaM) kaMbaloM meM kRmirAga nAmaka ratna kaMvala zreSTha hotA hai, usI taraha brahmacarya zreSTha hai, (saMghayaNe ceva vajjarisabhe) yathA saMhananoM meM vajraRSabha nArAca saMhanana uttama hotA hai, tathaiva brahmacarya bhI uttama hai, (saMThANe ceva samacauraMse) saMsthAnoM meM samacaturasra saMsthAna zreSTha hai, vaise hI brahmacarya hai, (jhANesu ya paramasukka jjhANaM) dhyAnoM meM sarvottama paramazukladhyAna hotA hai, tathaiva sabhI vratoM meM brahmacarya pravara hai (NANesu paramakevalaM susiddha) jJAnoM meM parama kevala jJAna ke samAna zreSTha rUpa meM prasiddha brahmacarya hai / (lessAsu paramasukkalessA) SaT lezyAoM meM sarvottama paramazuklalezyA ke samAna brahmacarya hai, (muNINaM ceva titthayare jahA) muniyoM meM tIrthaMkara ke samAna brahmacarya uttama hai| (vAsesu mahAvidehe jahA) sAta kSetroM meM mahAvideha kSetra ke samAna (girirAyA maMdaravare ceva) parvatoM meM mandarAcala-sumeru parvata ke samAna, (vaNesu naMdaNavaNaM jahA) vano meM nandana vana ke samAna, pavaraM) zreSTha hai, (dumesu jaMbU jahA) vRkSoM meM jaise jaMbU vRkSa zreSTha hai, tathaiva vratoM meM brahmacarya zreSTha hai, (sudaMsaNa vIsuyajasA) jaMbU vRkSa kA prakhyAtayazavAlA dUsarA nAma sudarzana hai (ya) aura (jie) jisake, (nAmeNa) nAma se (ayaMdIvo) yaha dvIpa jambU dvIpa kahalAtA hai| jahA jaise (turagavatI) azvapati, (gayavatI) gajapati, (rahavatI) rathapati (naravatI) narapati (rAyA) rAjA (vIsue ceva) prakhyAta hotA hai, vaise hI vratoM meM yaha vikhyAta hai| (jahA rahie rAyA mahArahagate ceva) mahAn ratha para

Page #752
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacaryasaMvara 707 savAra hokara rAjA jaise apane zatruoM ko parAjita kara detA hai, vaise hI brahmacarya bhI karmazatru kI senA ko harA detA hai| (evaM) isa prakAra (ekami) eka (baMbhacere) brahmacarya ke hone para (aNegA guNA ahInA) aneka guNa AtmA ke adhIna ho jAte haiM (ya) tathA (jaMmi ArAhiyaMmi) jisakI ArAdhanA kara lene para (savvamiNaM vayaM ArAhiyaM) isa sampUrNa munivrata kI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai (sIlaM tavo viNao ya) tathA zIla, tapa, vinaya (ya) aura (saMjamo) saMyama, (khaMtI guttI muttI) kSAnti, gupti, aura mukti-nirlobhatA, (taheva, isI prakAra (ihaloiya-pAraloiyajase kittI ya) ihalaukika aura pAralaukika yaza aura koti, (ya) aura (paccAo) pratyaya-yaha sajjanoM meM agraNI hai, aisI pratIti, ina saba guNoM kI upalabdhi brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA se ho jAtI hai| (tamhA, isalie (satvAo) mana-vacana-kAyA se (jAvajjIvAe) jIvana paryanta (jAva sevaTThi saMjautti) jaba taka saMyamI sAdhaka ke sapheda haDDiyA~ raheM taba taka nihueNa suddhaM baMbhaceraM cariyavvaM) sAdhaka ko nizcala hokara zuddha brahmacaryavrata kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| (evaM) Age kahe anusAra (bhagavayA) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (vayaM bhaNiyaM) brahmacaryavrata kA svarUpa batAyA hai (taM ca ima) vaha brahmacaryavrata isa prakAra hai--(paMcamahavvayasuvvayamUlaM) yaha pA~ca mahAvratoM aura pAMca aNuvratoM kA mUla hai, athavA paMca mahAvrata rUpa uttama vratoM ko jar3a hai, yA paMca mahAvratadhArI zramaNoM ke uttama niyamoM kA mUla hai| (samaNamaNAilasAhusucinna) nirdoSa zramaNoM ne isakA acchI taraha niSThApUrvaka AcaraNa kiyA hai| (veravirAmaNapajjavasANaM) vaira kI nivRtti karanA hI isakA antima phala hai| (savvasamuddamahodadhititthaM) saba samudroM meM mahAn samudra-svayaMbhUramaNa sAgara ke samAna dustara hai, ataeva pavitratA ke kAraNa yaha tIrtha ke tulya hai / (titthakarehi sudesiyamaggaM) tIrthakaroM ne isake pAlana kA gupti Adi mArgaupAya batAyA hai| (narayatiriccha vivajjiyamagaM) yaha naraka aura tiryaMcagati ke mArga kA nivAraNa karatA hai| (savvapavitta sunimmiyasAra) samasta pavitra kAryoM ko yaha sAravAn banAne vAlA hai (siddhi vimANa avaMguyadAraM) jisane siddhi-mokSa aura svarga ke dvAroM ko khola diyA hai, (deva nariMdanamaMsiya pUrva) yaha devendroM aura narendroM se namaskRta tathA gaNadharAdi se pUjya hai| (sadhvajaguttamamaMgalamaggaM) sAre saMsAra ke uttama maMgalakAryoM kA yahamArga rUpa hai / (duddharisaM) dUsaroM se isakA parAbhava nahIM ho sakatA, (ekka) yaha advitIya guNa hai, (guNanAyaka) guNoM kA netA hai athavA guNoM ko prApta karAne vAlA hai, (mokkhapahassa vaDisakabhUyaM) samyagdarzana

Page #753
708 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra Adi mokSa mArgake zekhara ke samAna hai / (jeNa suddhacarieNa) jisake zuddha rUpa meM AcaraNa karane se manuSya (subaMbhaNo) uttama brAhmaNa, (susamaNo) uttama zramaNa, (susAhU) acchA sAdhu (suisI) zreSTha RSi, (sumuNI) utkRSTa muni (bhavati, ho jAtA hai / (sa saMjae) vahI saMyamI hai, (sa eva bhikkhU) vahIM bhikSu hai, (jo baMbhacaraM suddhaM carati) jo brahmacarya kA zuddha pAlana karatA hai| (imaMca) tathA Age kahe jAne vAle (rati rAga dosa moha-pavaDDhaNakaraM) viSayarAga, sneharAga, dveSa aura moha kI vRddhi karane vAle (kiMmajjha * pamAyadosa pAsatthasIlakaraNaM) niHsAra-kutsita madhyamapramAda yA pramAda hI madhya hai, usa pramAda doSa ke kAraNa bane hue pArzvastha-sAdhvAbhAsoM ke zIla-AcAra kA sarvathA tyAga kare (ya ambhaMgaNANi) aura ghI, tela Adi se mardana, tella majjaNANi ya) tathA tela lagAkara snAna karanA, (abhikkhaNaM) bArabAra (kakkha-sIsa-kara caraNa vadaNadhovaNa-saMvAhaNa-gAyakamma-parimaddaNANulevaNa-cunnavAsa-dhUvaNa-sarIraparimaMDaNa - bAusikaM) kAMkha, sira, hAtha, paira, maha dhonA, inako dabavAnA-dabAnA, zarIra kI pagacaMpI karAne ke rUpa meM gAtraparikarma, sampUrNa zarIra malanA, caMdanAdi kA lepa karanA, sugandhita cUrNa-pAuDara lagAnA, agarabattI Adi se dhUpa denA, zarIra ko sajAnA, zRMgAra karanA, nakha, keza vastrAdi kA saMvAranA Adi bAkuzika karma, tathA (hasiya bhaNiyaM naTTagoya-vAiyanaDanaTTakajallamallapecchaNavelaMbaka) haMsanA, bikArayukta bolanA, nRtya dekhanA, gIta gAnA, bAje bajAnA, naTa, nartaka-nAcane vAle, rassI para khela dikhAne vAle, tathA pahalavAnoM aura bhAMDoM ke khela tamAze yA kuztI Adi dekhanA (ya) aura (jANi) jo (siMgArAgArANi) zRMgAra rasa ke eka taraha se ghara haiM (annANi ya evamAdiyANi) dUsarI bhI isI prakAra kI jo bAteM haiM, (tavasaMjamabaMbhaceraghAtovaghAtiyAiM) jo tapasyA, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA thor3A ghAta yA bArabAra adhika upaghAta karane vAlI haiM, (baMbhaceraM aNucaramANeNaM savvakAlaM vajjeyavvAi) brahmacarya ke pAlana karane vAle ko ye saba bAteM sadAsarvadA chor3a denI cAhie, inheM varjanIya samajhanA caahie|(y) tathA (imehi) Age kahe jAne vAle (tava niyamasIla johiM)tapa, niyama, aura zIla ke vyApAroM-pravRttiyoM dvArA (niccakAlaM) nitya niraMtara (aMtarappA bhAveyavvo) antarAtmA bhAvita-saMskArita karanA cAhie / (kiM te ?) ve vyApAra yA pravRttiyA~ kauna-kauna-sI haiM ? (aNhANaka-daMtadhAvaNa-seyamalajalladhAraNaM mUNavaya kesaloe ya khamadamaacelaga-khuppivAsa-lAghava-sItosiNakaTThasejjA bhUminisejjA-paragharapavesa-laddhAvaladdha-mANAvamANa - niMdaNa-daMsamasagaphAsa-niyama-tava-guNaviNaya-mAdirahi) snAna na karanA, dAMta sApha na karanA, pasInA, maila yA zarIra

Page #754
chaThA adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 706 ke maila vizeSa ko dhAraNa karanA, maunavrata rakhanA, kezaloca karanA, kSamA, dama, acelakatatA-vastrarahitA yA alpajIrNa vastra dhAraNa karanA,kSudhA aura pipAsA sahana karanA, laghutA dhAraNa karanA, sardI-garmI sahanA, kASTha kI zayyA para sonA, bhUmi para baiThanA, bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara jAnA, bhikSA Adi ke milane para abhimAna tathA na milane para yA kama milane para apamAna-dainya na dikhAnA, nindA sahana karanA, DAMsa va macchara ke sparza sahanA, niyama-uttara guNa, tapasyA, mUlaguNAdi aura vinaya ityAdi meM antarAtmA ko samyak prakAra se bhAvanAyukta-saMskArasampanna banAnA caahie| (jahA) jisase ina saba ke yoga se (yaM) usa brahmacArI kA (baMbhaceraM) brahmacarya ( thiratarakaM hoi) atyanta sthira ho jAtA hai| (ca) tathA (ima) yaha (pAvayaNaM) brahmacaryarUpa siddhAnta pravacana (bhagavayA) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne, (abaMbhacera viramaNa parirakkhaNaTThayAe) abrahmacarya se virati evaM brahmacarya saMvara kI parirakSA ke lie (sukahiyaM) sundara DhaMga se kahA hai; jo (pecAbhAviyaM) janmAntara meM sahAyaka (Agamesibha6) bhaviSya meM kalyANakara (suddha) nirdoSa, (neAuyaM) nyAyasaMgata, (akuDilaM ) kuTilatA se rahita (aNuttaraM) zreSTha aura (savvadukkhapAvANaM) sabhI duHkhoM aura pApoM ko (viusavaNaM) zAnta karane vAlA hai| - mUlArtha- zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane pradhAna ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM--he jambU ! adattAdAna tyAga vrata ke anantara brahmacaryavrata kA varNana karatA haiN| yaha brahmacaryavrata uttama tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra, samyaktva aura vinaya kA mUla hai, ahiMsA evaM satyAdi paMcamahAvratarUpa yama tathA abhigrahAdirUpa niyama ke pradhAna guNoM se yukta hai / yaha himavAna parvata se bhI mahA tejasvI hai| isakA pAlana karane vAle sAdhakoM kA antaHkaraNa vizAla, udAra, gambhIra aura sthira ho jAtA hai / saralasvabhAvI sAdhumahAtmAoM ne isakA AcaraNa kiyA hai, yaha mokSa kA mArga hai, rAgadveSAdi se rahita vizuddha siddhigati kA Azraya hai / yaha zAzvata-nitya, bAdhArahita, punaH utpatti na hone kA kAraNa hai, yaha zreSTha hai, saumya hai, zubha yA sukha kA kAraNa hai, kalyANakartA hai, sthiratA kA kAraNa hai, akSaya-mokSa kA kAraNa hai, uttama sAdhujanoM ne isakI surakSA kI hai, yaha zreSTha AcaraNa hai, kevalI munivaroM ne isakA sarahasya nirUpaNa kiyA hai / jAti, kula Adi guNoM se uttama mahApuruSoM evaM dhairyadhAriyoM meM mahAsatva parAkramI puruSoM, dharmaprANa evaM dhairyavAn puruSoM kA hI yaha vrata saba avasthAoM meM vizuddha nirmala rahatA hai / yaha bhavya vrata hai, samasta bhavyajana

Page #755
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 710 isakA AcaraNa karate haiM, yaha zaMkA se rahita hai, isameM bhaya ko koI sthAna nahIM hai, yaha tuSarahita cAvala ke samAna sArayukta vastu hai, isameM kisI prakAra ke kheda ko avakAza nahIM hai, mAlinya ke lepa kI guMjAiza nahIM hai, yaha citta kI paramazAnti- nivRtti kA ghara hai, isakA niyama acala hai, yAnI aticAraapavAda ko isameM sthAna nahIM hai, tapa aura saMyama kA yahI (brahmacarya ho) mUlahai, pAMcoM mahAvrata isase surakSita rahate haiM athavA paMcamahAvratoM meM isakA rakSaNa - jatana atyanta Avazyaka hai | yaha pA~ca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM se surakSita hai, uttama dhyAna rUpI kapATa se isakI bhalIbhAMti rakSA kI jAtI hai aura dhyAnarUpI kapATa ko sudRr3ha karane ke lie adhyAtma anubhava jJAnarUpa upayoga kI argalA lagAI jAtI hai / isake jariye durgati kA mArga bAMdhA aura rokA jAtA hai, yaha uttamagati kA pathapradarzaka hai, padmasarovara evaM tAlAba ke samAna zuddha dharma kI rakSA ke lie yaha lokottama vrata pAla hai, bar3I gAr3I ( mahAzakaTa) ke pahiye meM lage hue AroM kA AdhAra jaise usakI dhurI ( nAbhi ) hotI hai vaise hI jIvana rUpI gAr3I ke guNa rUpI AroM ke AdhArabhUta dhurI ke samAna brahmacarya hai / bar3I zAkhAoM vAle dharma rUpI mahAvRkSa kA yaha skandha (tanA ) hai / dharmarUpI mahAnagara ke koTa ke kapAToM ke lie yaha lohadaMDa - Agala ke samAna vipatti se rakSA karane vAlA hai, rassI se pariveSTita mahotsavadhvaja indre dhvaja ke samAna suzobhita hai, yaha dhairya Adi aneka nirmala guNoM se pariveSTita hai / isa vrata kA bhaMga hone para vinaya, zIla, tapa Adi saba guNasamUha miTTI ke ghar3e ke samAna eka dama naSTa ho jAte haiM, dahI ke samAna matha jAte haiM - mardita ho jAte haiM, cane ke samAna pisa jAte haiM, bANa se bIMdhe hue zarIra ke samAna bidha jAte haiM, mahala ke zikhara se gire hue kalaza ke samAna nIce gira jAte haiM. lakar3I ke daNDa ke samAna TUTa jAte haiM, kor3ha Adi sar3e hue zarIra ke samAna sar3a jAte haiM aura agni meM jalakara bhasma huI lakar3I kI rAkha ke ke samAna apanA astitva kho baiThate haiM / isa prakAra prazasta lakSaNoM se yukta vaha bhagavAn brahmacaryaM grahagaNoM, nakSatroM aura tAroM ke bIca meM candramA ke samAna saba vratoM ke bIca meM suzobhita hai / jaise samudra candrakAnta Adi maNi, motI, zilA, mUMgA aura padmarAgAdi rakta ratnoM kI khAna hai, vaise hI brahmacarya bhI aneka guNarUpa ratnoM kI khAna hai / maNiyoM meM vaiDUrya maNi jaise zreSTha hai,

Page #756
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 711 vaise hI vratoM meM brahmacarya zreSTha hai / AbhUSaNoM meM jaise mukuTa pradhAna AbhUSaNa hai, vaise hI vratoM meM brahmacarya pradhAna hai| saba vastroM meM bArIka cikane rUI ke bane hue vastra uttama hote haiM, vaise hI brahmacarya sabameM uttama hai / saba puSpoM meM pradhAna kamala ke samAna vratoM meM pradhAna brahmacarya hai, samasta candanoM meM gozIrSacandana ke samAna zlAghanIya hai / saba auSadhiyoM ke janaka himavAn parvata kI taraha yaha bhI saba vratoM kA janaka hai, samasta nadiyoM meM sItodA nadI ke samAna vizAla hai| saba samudroM meM svayambhramaNa samudra ke samAna mahAn hai, valayAkAra-gola cakrAkAra parvatoM ke bIca meM terahaveM dvIpa meM sthita rucakavara parvata ke samAna yaha sabase zreSTha hai / samasta hAthiyoM meM airAvata hAthI ke samAna prazasta hai| saba pazuoM para siMha ke Adhipatya ke samAna yaha samagra vratoM para Adhipatya rakhane vAlA hai / suparNa kumAra devoM meM veNudeva indra ke samAna brahmacarya pradhAna hai / asarajAti ke nAgakUmAra devoM meM dharaNendra ke samAna prabhutAzAlI hai, kalpavAsI devalokoM meM brahmaloka ke samAna prazasta hai, samasta sabhAoM meM sudharmA sabhA ke samAna AdaraNIya hai / saba sthitiyoM meM anuttara vaimAnika devoM kI sAta lavarUpa utkRSTa sthiti ke samAna yaha saba vratoM meM utkRSTa hai, AhArAdi saba dAnoM meM abhaya dAna kI taraha uttama vrata hai, samasta kaMbaloM meM kiramicI raMga ke vizeSa kaMbala ke samAna yaha saba vratoM meM viziSTa hai| chaha saMhananoM meM vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana ke samAna yaha paramotkRSTa hai| chaha saMsthAnoM meM samacaturasra saMsthAna ke samAna yaha vratoM meM pradhAna hai| mati, zruta Adi pAMca jJAnoM meM kSAyika kevalajJAna ke samAna yaha zreSTha aura siddha-sampUrNa hai athavA paramapUjya va prasiddha hai / chaha lezyAoM meM paramazukla lezyA ke samAna yaha pavitra vrata hai| isI prakAra muniyoM meM jaise tIrthaMkara jagavaMdyahaiM vaise hI yaha jagavaMdya vrata hai| bharatAdi kSetroM meM mahAvideha ke samAna yaha prazasta hai, saba parvatoM meM girirAja mandarAcala ke samAna yaha sarvocca hai, saba vanoM meM naMdanavana ke samAna yaha manohara hai| sabhI vRkSoM meM jambUvRkSa ke samAna zreSTha hai / jambUdvIpa meM isa jambUvRkSa kA dUsarA nAma aura yaza sudarzana ke nAma se bhI prasiddha hai, isI vRkSa ke nAma para isa dvIpa kA nAma jambUdvIpa par3A hai| jaise azvapati, gajapati, rathapati aura narapati rAjA vikhyAta hotA hai, vaise hI yaha brahmacarya bhI vikhyAta hai / ratha para savAra hokara yuddha karane vAlA jaise rAjA mahAn ratha para savAra hokara zatruoM

Page #757
712 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ko parAjita kara detA hai vaise hI isa vrata kA dhAraNa karane vAlA sAdhu karmazatru oM kI senA ko parAjita kara detA hai, athavA upadravoM ko parAsta kara detA hai / isa prakAra sirpha eka brahmacarya vrata ke hone para aneka guNa AtmA ke adhIna ho jAte haiM / isa brahmacarya kI ArAdhanA karane para sampUrNa munivratoM kA ArAdhana ho jAtA hai, tathA zIla, tapa, vinaya, saMyama, kSamA, gupti mana-vacanakAyA kA niyaMtraNa), mukti nirlobhatA, tathA ihaloka aura paraloka sambandhI yaza (eka deza vyApI), kIrti (sarva dezavyApinI) aura pratIti kA pAlana isa eka vrata se ho jAtA hai / isa lie jIvana paryanta jaba taka saMyamI sAdhu ke zarIra meM sapheda haDDiyA~ zeSa raheM taba taka sthiracitta hokara mana, vacana, kAyA se sarvato vizuddha brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie / bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ne brahmacarya vrata kA svarUpa isa (Age kahe jAne vAle) prakAra se batAyA hai yaha brahmacarya mahAvrata paMcamahAvrata rUpa jo uttamavrata haiM, unakA mUla hai, athavA pAMca mahAvratoM aura pAMca aNuvratoM kA mUla hai| nirdoSa sAdhuoM ne bhAvapUrvaka samyak prakAra se isakA AcaraNa kiyA hai, vaira ko zAMta-nivRtta karanA hI isakA antimaphala hai| samasta samudroM meM mahAn svayambharamaNa samudra ke samAna dustara hai, pavitratA ke kAraNabhUta tIrtha ke samAna paramapavitra hai / athavA svayambhUramaNa samudra ke samAna vistIrNa saMsAra sAgara se pAra karane vAlA tIrtha hai // 1 // __ tIrthaMkaroM ne samiti, gupti Adi se isake pAlana karane kA upAya batAyA hai / yaha naraka aura tiryaggati ke mArga kA nivAraNa karane vAlA hai / yaha saMpUrNa pavitra kAryoM ko sAravAn banAne vAlA hai| isane siddhi-mukti tathA svarga vimAnoM kA mArga khola diyA hai // 2 // yaha devendroM aura narendroM dvArA namaskRta evaM gaNadharAdi dvArA pUjita hai / yaha sAre jagat ke maMgalamaya kAryoM kA mArga hai / isakA koI parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA, yaha durdharSa hai / yaha samasta guNoM kA ekamAtra nAyaka hai, yaha samyagdarzana Adi mokSa mArga kA zekhara (zirobhUSaNa) hai, pradhAna hai // 3 // isakA zuddha rUpa meM AcaraNa karane se hI manuSya uttama brAhmaNa hotA hai, suzramaNa hotA hai, svapara kalyANa ko sAdhane vAlA sAdhu hotA hai, zreSTha RSi-paramArthadraSTA hotA hai, jagat ke tattvoM para manana karane vAlA sumuni hotA hai| vahI saMyamI hai, vahI bhikSu hai, jo brahmacarya kA zuddha pAlana karatA hai|

Page #758
713 nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara nAca, yaha to indriya viSayoM ke prati rati prIti, pitA Adi ke prati Asakti (rAga), dva eSa, moha - mRr3hatA ko bar3hAne vAle tathA kutsita hRdaya banA dene vAle pramAda doSa athavA sAdhu ke lie AcaraNIya hara pravRtti ke lie isa prakAra kahanA ki 'isameM kyA rakhA hai ?' isa prakAra ke pramAdadoSayukta jJAnAcArAdi se bahirvartI pArzvasthoM - sAdhvAbhAsoM ke AcaraNa jaisA AcaraNa banA lenA, ghI, tela Adi kI mAliza karanA, tela lagA kara snAna karanA, nirantara kAMkha, sira, hAtha, paira aura muMha dhonA, hAtha paira Adi ko dabavAnA, zarIra ke avayavoM ko saMvAranA, zarIra kA acchI taraha mardana karanA, caMdana Adi kA lepa karanA, sugandhita cUrNa (pAuDara) se zarIra tathA vastrAdi ko sugandhita karanA, agarabattI Adi se dhUpa denA, zarIra ko sajAnA tathA nakha keza evaM vastrAdi kA saMvAranA - ye saba bAkuzika ( bakuza - citakabare cAritra vAle) karma karanA tathA ThahAkA mAra kara haMsanA, vikArasahita bolanA, nAca dekhanA, azlIla gIta gAnA yA sunanA, vAdya bajAnA yA sunanA, naToM ke khela tamAze, nartakoM ke kalAbAjoM kI vividha kalAbAjiyAM aura pahalavAnoM kI kuztiyAM dekhanA tathA vidUSakoM ke tamAze dekhakara tadanukUla hAsya ceSTAe~ karanA, tathA jo vastue~ zRMgAra rasa kI ghara haiM, isa prakAra kI dUsarI bAteM bhI jo saMyamI sAdhu ke tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kI ghAtaka aura upaghAtaka haiM, ve brahmacarya kA nirantara AcaraNa karane vAle ke lie sadA - sarvadA varjanIya haiM, yAnI brahmacarya kA sAdhaka ina saba abrahmacaryavarddhakakAmottejaka bAtoM se dUra rhe| ina Age kahe jAne vAle tapa, niyama aura zIla ke pravRtti yogoM se brahmacaryasAdhaka antarAtmA ko nitya nirantara bhAvita kare, yAnI ina saMskAroM se jIvana ko sudRr3ha kare ve kauna-kauna se pravRttiyoga haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM - snAna na karanA, daMta dhAvana na karanA, pasIne kA maila aura zarIra ke anya maila vizeSoM kA dhAraNa karanA, maunavrata rakhanA, kezaloca karanA, kSamA, ( kaSTa sahiSNutA yA titikSA ), indriyadamana Acelakya- vastrAbhAva yA kamavastra rakhanA, kSudhA pipAsA sahana karanA, laghutAdravya se alpa upakaraNa rakhanA aura bhAva se namratA rakhanA, sardI-garmI sahanA, zreSTha zayyA yA bhUmi para baiThanA, tamAma Avazyaka vastuoM kI yAcanA ke lie dUsare ke ghara meM praveza karanA, abhISTa AhAra Adi ke milane para mAna aura na milane para dainya na karanA, nindA sahana karanA, DAMsa-macchara Adi kA

Page #759
714 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sparza sahanA athavA ina sabake upasthita hone para abhigraha Adi niyama, anazana Adi tapa, mUlaguNa-uttara guNarUpa gUNa aura vinaya Adi yogoMmanavacana-kAyA ke pravRttiprayogoM se antarAtmA ko brahmacarya ke susaMskAroM se yukta karale; jisase brahmacarya atyanta sthira ho jaay| brahmacarya para yaha saiddhAntika pravacana bhagavAn mahAvIra ne abrahmacarya se virati rUpa brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie acchI taraha se kahA hai, jo janmAntara meM sahAyaka hotA hai, bhaviSya meM kalyANa karane vAlA hai, nirdoSa hai, nyAyasaMgata hai, kuTilatA se rahita hai, sarvotkRSTa hai aura samasta duHkhoM evaM pApoM kA upazamana karane vAlA hai| vyAkhyA zAstrakAra ne isa brahmacarya mahAvrata kI samyak ArAdhanA karane vAloM ko sarvaprathama brahmacarya kA mAhAtmya aura svarUpa samajhAyA hai| brahmacaryavighAtaka bAteM, jo brahmacArI ke lie varjanIya haiM, unakA pratipAdana karake tatpazcAt brahmacaryasAdhaka bAtoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai| anta meM, brahmacaryapravacana kA mahattva batAyA hai / brahmacarya kI mahimA para zAstrakAra ne sAragarbhita zabdoM meM nirUpaNa kiyA hai| yaha nirUpaNa kAphI gaMbhIra artha dhvanita karatA hai| isalie yahA~ khAsa-khAsa sthaloM para vyAkhyA karanA Avazyaka hai| brahmacarya kI mahimA brahmacarya bhAratIya mahApuruSoM ke mastiSka kI sarvottama upaja aura saMsAra ko sarvotkRSTa dena hai| bhArata kA koI bhI dharma brahmacarya ko chor3a kara nahIM cltaa| kyA vaidika, kyA bauddha aura kyA jaina, tInoM dharmoM kI dhArAoM meM brahmacarya askhalitarUpa se pravAhita ho rahA hai| sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke jIvana meM brahmacarya Avazyaka hai / bhale hI gRhastha maryAdita rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA ho / brahmacarya ko kendra meM rakha kara hI tapa, japa yA niyama Adi ko sabhI sAdhanAe~ calatI haiN| isalie apane anubhava ke AdhAra para zAstrakAra ne brahmacarya kI guNagAthAe~ gAI haiM / savAla hotA hai, brahmacarya kI mahimA ke gIta kyoM gAeM ? isase sAdhaka ke jIvana ko kyA lAbha hai ? tathA brahmacarya kI guNagAthA zAstrakAra na gAte to kyA hAni thI ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki kisI bhI vastu kA mahattva aura mAhAtmya jaba taka koI vyakti nahIM samajhegA, jaba taka vaha usameM rahe hue guNoM ko hRdayaMgama nahIM kara legA yA usase hone vAle uttama lAbha ko nahIM samajha legA, taba taka vaha usameM yA usake AcaraNa meM pravRtta nahIM hogA / aura yadi kadAcit zraddhAvaza yA abodhatAvaza

Page #760
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 715 usameM pravRtta ho bhI jAyagA to Age cala kara vaha usa para anta taka TikA nahIM raha sakegA ; saMkaTa Ate hI vaha turaMta usakI sAdhanA se A~kheM phirA legaa| yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki koI bhI samajhadAra AdamI tabhI kisI sAdhanA yA kArya meM pravRtta hotA hai, jaba usake sAmane usa vastu ke lAbha aura usa kI mahattA ke pahalU spaSTa ho jAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne pahale brahmacarya kI mahimA batA kara bAda meM hI usake svarUpa tathA usakI rakSA ke lie anyAnya bAteM cher3I haiN| yadyapi mAhAtmya kA varNana mUlArthaM tathA padAnvayArtha se spaSTa hai, tathApi kucha para vizleSaNa karanA jarUrI hai| uttamatavaniyamanANadaMsaNacarittasammattaviNayamUlaM - isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki brahmacarya eka aisA zakti kA srota hai, jo tapa, niyama, jJAna, darzana, cAritra, samyaktva aura vinaya sabhI ko zakti pradAna karatA hai| kyA tapa, kyA niyama aura kyA AcAravicAra Adi sabake pIche brahmacarya kA bala Avazyaka hai| binA brahmacarya ke ye saba bhalIbhAMti sampanna nahIM ho sakate / yahA~ eka bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa kara denA Avazyaka hai ki tapa, niyama Adi 'sabake sAtha 'uttama' vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA hai, vaha isalie ki kaI loga sAMsArika kAmanAoM ke vazIbhUta ho kara yA yaza, pratiSThA, pada, saMtAna Adi ihalaukika lAbhoM kI dRSTi se tapa, niyama Adi ko apanAte haiM, parantu yahA~ vaise tapa Adi vivakSita nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve nikRSTa prayojana ke lie kiye gae haiM ; isalie ve uttama nahIM kahe jA sakate / uttama tapa Adi ve hI mAne jAeMge ; jo kisI sAMsArika prayojana se nahIM kiye jaate| ___ isa dRSTi se uttama koTi ke tapa, niyama Adi kA mUla brahmacarya hai| kyoMki brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kiye binA na to zArIrika zakti hI prApta hotI hai aura na mAnasika yA AdhyAtmika zakti hI / zArIrika, mAnasika aura Atmika zakti ke abhAva meM tapa kaise ho sakatA hai ? niyama kaise pAlA jA sakegA ? aura jJAnAdi kA upArjana bhI kaise hogA ? vinaya kA AcaraNa bhI kaise ho sakegA ? udAharaNa ke taura para, koI vyakti bAhya yA Abhyantara kisI bhI tapasyA ke lie zArIrika zakti 1 'anazanAvamaudaryavRttiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAgaviviktazayyAsanakAyaklezA bAhya tapa :- arthAt--anazana-(upavAsAdi), UnodarI, khAdya Adi dravyoM kI saMkhyA niyata karanA, svAdaparityAga, ekAntazayyAsana aura kAyakleza, ye 6 bheda bAhya tapa ke haiN| 'prAyazcita vinayavaiyAvRtya svAdhyAyavyutsargadhyAnAnyuttaram' arthAt-prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga aura dhyAna, ye 6 Abhyantara tapa haiN|-tttvaarthsuutr -saMpAdaka

Page #761
716 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura manobala sarvaprathama Avazyaka hai| binA manobala ke vaha kyA khAka tapa karegA aura binA zarIrabala ke vaha use kahA~ taka pAra lagAegA ? aura jitanI bhI zaktiyA~ haiM, ve saba brahmacarya se prApta hotI haiM / isalie brahmacarya ko tapa kA mUla batAyA hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM vIrastuti karate hue kahA hai 'tavesu vA uttamaM bNbhcerN'| arthAt--'tapasyAoM meM sabase uttama tapa brahmacarya hai|' Abhyantara tapa ke lie bhI manobala aura Atmabala donoM kI AvazyakatA hai| aba lIjie niyama ko / amuka kAla kI maryAdApUrvaka jo pratijJA lI jAtI hai; use niyama kahate haiM / abhigraha, piMDa-vizuddhi, pauruSI Adi ke pratyAkhyAna yA kisI bhI vastu kA tyAga karanA, niyama kahalAtA hai| kisI bhI niyama ke pAlana karane ke lie manobala aura zarIrabala sabase pahale Avazyaka hai| anyathA, vaha niyama TUTa jAyagA yA niyama meM se chiTakane ke lie vyakti koI rAstA ddhuuddhNgaa| ___ isI prakAra jJAna (vastu kA sAkAra pratibhAsa vizeSa bodha) aura darzana (nirAkAra pratibhAsa-sAmAnya bodha) ke upArjana ke lie bhI smaraNazakti kI AvazyakatA hai, bauddhika pratibhA kI jarUrata hai / ye donoM upalabdha hotI haiM-brahmacarya se hI / isalie ina donoM ke mUla meM bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana Avazyaka hai / cAritra pAlana ke lie mana-vacana-kAyA kI vizuddhi Avazyaka hai / mana, vacana yA kAyA meM jarA bhI vikAra bhAva A jAtA hai, to cAritra khatma ho jAtA hai / ata: cAritra ko TikAe rakhane meM mUla kAraNa brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya se hI mana, vacana tathA kAyA kI pavitratA yA zuddhi raha sakatI hai / samyagdarzana bhI vAstava meM Atmikabala para nirbhara hai, nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNazakti para hI TikA huA hai| heya aura upAdeya kA, satyAsatya kA, kartavyAkartavya kA nirNaya samyagdarzana hue binA nahIM ho sktaa| samyagdarzana ke abhAva meM vyakti sAMsArika padArthoM tathA strIputrAdi sambandhoM ke prati jyAdA se jyAdA gAr3ha Asakti rakhatA hai ; jisase mithyAdarzana ho jAtA hai, jisake kAraNa AtmA narakatiryaMcagati meM gamana karatA hai| brahmacarya se hI Atmika, bauddhika, hArdika, vivekIya evaM parIkSaNa-nirIkSaNIya zaktiyA~ upalabdha hotI haiM / isalie samyaktva kA bhI mUla brahmacarya hai / __ aba rahA vinaya / vinaya kA AcaraNa karane ke lie bhI zarIrAdi kA bala apekSita hai, jo brahmacarya ke dvArA hI prApta ho sakatA hai / isalie vinaya kA mUla bhI brahmacarya hI hai| ___ niSkarpa yaha hai ki brahmacarya ke hone para hI uttama tapa, niyama Adi kA astitva hai, anyathA nhiiN|

Page #762
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 717 yamaniyamaguNappahANajuttaM-ahiMsA satya Adi pAMca mahAvrata yA pAMca aNuvrata yama kahalAte haiM / jinakI pratijJA jIvana bhara ke lie lI jAya, unheM yama kahate haiM aura jinake lie kAla kI amuka avadhi niyata kI jAya, unheM niyama kahate haiN| isalie brahmacarya guNoM meM pradhAna yamaniyamarUpa guNoM se yukta rahatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki yama aura niyama jahA~ hoMge, vahA~ brahmacarya avazya hI rhegaa| abrahmacArI yamaniyama kA pAlana karane meM sarvathA asamartha hogA ; kyoMki abrahmacarya kA sevana karane vAle prAyaH hiMsA jhUTha corI Adi pApoM kA Azraya lete haiN| ve hiMsAdi pApoM se baca nahIM sakate aura niyamAdi kA pAlana karane meM sarvathA udAsIna rahate haiN| himavaMtamahaMtateyamaMtaM- yaha brahmacarya himavAn parvata se bhI adhika tejasvI hai| himavAn parvata laMbAI, caur3AI, U~cAI Adi meM tamAma pahAr3oM se bar3A hai| parantu brahmacarya usase bhI baDhakara hai / brahmacArI kI tejasvitA aura kAntike sAmane himavAn kI kAnti aura tejasvitA phIkI lagatI hai / brahmacarya kI garimA batAte hue eka AcArya kahate haiM. vratAnAM brahmacarya hi, viziSTaM gurukaM vratam / tajjanyapuNyasambhArasaMyogAd gururucyate // arthAt-'brahmacarya sabhI vratoM meM viziSTa aura bar3A mAnA gayA hai| guru arthAt bar3A yA mahAn to ise isalie mAnA jAtA hai ki isake pAlana se hone vAle puNyoM kA puMja ikaTThA ho jAtA hai|' anya matAvalambI bhI brahmacarya kI mahattA svIkAra karate haiM ekatazcaturo vedA brahmacarya ca ektH| . ekataH sarvapApAni madyamAMsaM ca ekataH / / tarAjU ke eka palar3e meM cAroM veda rakhe jAMya aura dUsare meM brahmacarya rakhA jAya, isI taraha eka ora sabhI pApa rakhe jAMya aura dUsare meM madya-mAMsa janya pApa ko car3hAyA jAya, to bhI inameM samAnatA nahIM pratIta hotI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki cAroM vedoM se brahmacarya kA palar3A hI sabase bhArI rahatA hai / kyoMki puNya kI rAzi brahmacarya ke pAsa hI hotI hai, aura puNyarAzi vAlA hI sadA mahAn hotA hai| pasatthagaMbhIrathimitamajha-isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki brahmacarya ke pAlana karane se hI antaHkaraNa udAra, gambhIra aura sthira ho sakatA hai / jo kAmI-bhogI vyakti hai. usake hRdaya meM ekAgratA nahIM hogI ? usakA citta caMcala rahegA / aise hRdaya meM kahA~ gambhIratA aura sthiratA hogI ? kAmI puruSoM kA hRdaya chichalA hone ke kAraNa svArthI hI hotA hai, udAra nahIM / brahmarya se vyakti meM gambhIratA, udAratA aura sthiratA AtI hai, yaha bAta nizcita hai|

Page #763
718 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ajjavasAhujaNAcaritaM-jo vakra yA kuTila sAdhaka hote haiM, ve prAyaH tarkavitarka kiyA karate hai, ki brahmacarya ke pAlana meM kyA Ananda AtA hai ? ise bhaMga kara diyA jAya to kyA hAni hai ? isalie aise vakra yA kuTilaM sAdhaka brahmacarya kA pAlana karate bhI haiM, to zarmAzarmI se hI, mana se nahIM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jo saralatA se sampanna sAdhujana haiM, ve hI dRr3hatA se isakA AcaraNa karate haiN| mokkhamaggaM visuddhasiddhigatinilayaM--ina donoM padoM meM antaraMga brahmacarya ko hI sUcita kiyA gayA hai / brahma yAnI AtmA meM vicaraNa karanA hI antaraMga brahmacarya hai, jo pratyakSa mokSamArga hai / vIryarakSA yA maithunatyAga to bAhya brahmacarya hai, jo paramparA se mokSa kA mArga hai / cUki dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna se hI zuddha AtmA meM ramaNa hotA hai| aura dhyAna mokSa kA sAkSAt kAraNa hai / isalie mokSa kA sAkSAtmArga antaraMga brahmacarya hai| AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa meM ramaNa karane se hI vizuddha siddhigati mila sakatI hai / AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa meM ramaNa karane kA hI dUsarA nAma brahmacarya hai / isalie brahmacarya ko 'vizuddha siddhigati kA ghara' kahA hai| sAsayamavvAbAhamapuNanbhavaM pasatthaM somaM ...... makkhayakaraM-- ina sabakA artha spaSTa hai / brahmacarya kA phala kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, isalie yaha zAzvata hai| isake pAlana meM koI rokaToka yA ar3acana nahIM hotI, isalie yaha avyAbAdha, prazasta-maMgalamaya, saumya, zubha, ziva, acala aura akSaya hai| isake pAlana karane se kisI taraha kA bhI khaTakA nahIM aura na koI kSati hI hotI hai| brahmacarya ke zuddha pAlanakartA brahmacarya kA pAlana duSkara hote hue bhI saMsAra meM usakA niSThApUrvaka zuddha pAlana karane vAle atIta meM hue haiM, bhaviSya meM hoMge aura vartamAna meM haiM / parantu mukhyatayA isake zuddha pAlanakartA kauna-kauna hote haiM ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'jativara sArakkhitaM sucariyaM susAhiyaM navari muNivarehi mahApurisa " sayA visuddha"ina padoM kA zabdArtha to spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai / isakA Azaya bar3A hI gaMbhIra hai / vaha yaha ki brahmacarya-pAlana karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai| bar3e-bar3a yogI taka brahmacarya se Diga jAte haiM, mahAn se mahAn tapasvI bhI brahmacarya se vicalita hote dekhe-sune gaye haiM, auroM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki saMyamiyoM meM jo zreSTha hote haiM, ve hI brahmacarya kI samyak prakAra se surakSA karate haiN| kaisA bhI prasaMga kyoM na ho, ve brahmacarya se jarA bhI Digate nahIM / sAtha hI AtmA aura jaDa zarIra, kAmasukha aura mokSasukha, brahmacarya aura abrahmacarya kA bhalIbhAMti manana karane vAle mahAmunivara hI brahmacarya kA sucArurUpa se AcaraNa karate haiM, isakI samyak sAdhanA karate haiM / ve kAma vikAra ke kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI caTTAna kI taraha aDola rahate haiM /

Page #764
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya - saMvara 716 sundara se sundara navayauvanA bhI Akara unheM prArthanA kare, to bhI vaha * calAyamAna nahIM hote / sAtha hI brahmacarya unhIM kA dAgarahita vizuddha rahatA hai, yA ve hI brahmacarya kA zuddha rUpa se pAlana karate haiM, jo jAti kula Adi guNoM se sampanna mahApuruSa hote haiM / kulIna aura uttama jAti ke sAdhaka maranA pasanda kara legeM, lekina brahmacarya se bhraSTa kadApi nahIM hoMge / ve mana se bhI pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karane ko sadA udyata raheMge / nIca jAti aura nIca kula ke vyaktiyoM meM prAyaH uttama saMskAra na hone se ve brahmacarya bhaMga ko heya evaM ghRNita nahIM samajhate / unakI saMtAna bhI paramparA se brahmacarya ke susaMskAroM se zUnya hotI hai / uttama kulIna mahApuruSa zuddha brahmacarya se sampanna hote haiM, jo dhIroM meM bhI mahAsatvazAlI haiN| bar3e-bar3e avasaroM para bhI unakI dhIratA aTala rahatI hai, unakI brahmacarya niSThA ko svarga kI nRtya karatI huI yA kaTAkSa ke dvArA kAmavANa pheMkatI huI sundara apsarAe~ bhI DigAne meM asamartha haiM / tIsare ve puruSa brahmacarya meM avicala rahate haiM, jinake roma-roma meM dharma ramA rahatA hai / jo dharma ke rahasya ko samajhakara tadanukUla AcaraNa karate haiM, brahmacarya dharma jinake ragaraga meM bharA hai; unake dharma saMskAra itane paripakva hoMge ki vaha prANa jAne para bhI abrahmacarya sevana nahIM kareMge / aura cauthe dhRtimAn vyakti bhI brahmacarya ke Agneya patha para avicala rahate haiM / unheM koI bhI zakti brahmacarya ke patha se haTA nahIM sakatI / samAja kI kulaparamparAe~ yA rUr3hiyAM bhI unheM brahmacarya se DigAne meM asamartha rahatI haiM / parantu jo vyakti dhRtimAna nahIM hotA, vaha samAja kI paramparAoM evaM kula kI rIti rivAjoM ke sAmane jhuka jAtA hai / prAcIna kAla meM eka rivAja thA ki putrotpatti ke binA vaMza paramparA kA uccheda ho jAyagA, phalataH svarga nahIM milegA, isalie vaMza paramparA kI surakSA aura svarga ke lie vivAha karanA cAhie aura saMtAnotpatti karanI caahie| jaisA ki ve kahate the "aputrasya gatirnAsti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAtputramukhaM dRSTvA, pazcAd dharmamAcaret // " arthAt 'putrahIna kI gati nahIM hotI / phalataH use svarga nahIM milatA, kadApi nahIM miltaa| isalie putra kA mukha dekhakara hI bAda meM cAritra dharma ( munidharma) aMgI - kAra karanA cAhie / ' parantu dhRtimAna aura dharmajJa puruSa isa rIti ko nahIM mAnate / karate hue kahate haiM-- "anekAni sahasrANi, kumArabrahmacAriNAm / divaMgatAni viprANAmakRtvA kulasaMtatim // " pramANa prastuta

Page #765
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra arthAt - 'hajAroM bAla brahmacArI brAhmaNa saMtAna utpanna kiye binA hI svarga meM cale gaye, aisA dharmazAstra kahate haiM / ' isalie zuddha rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana prAyaH kulIna, saMskArI, dhIra, dharmavIra aura dhRtimAna vyakti hI karate haiM / savvabhavvaNAni 720 brahmacarya kA AcaraNa sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI bhavyajana karate haiM / bhavya vicAroM se sampanna vyakti hI bhavya bhAvanAoM se ota-prota hogA, aura vahI kalyANa yogya hone se brahmacarya ko kalyANakarI samajhegA, evaM usakA AcaraNa karegA / abhavya vyakti ke hRdaya meM brahmacarya pAlana ke prati zraddhA, ruci aura pratIti hI nahIM hogI / nissaMkiyaM nibhayaM nittu saM nirAyAsaM niruvalevaM nivvutigharaM - ina padoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki brahmacarya pAlana kA phala isa loka meM pratyakSa milatA hai, kyoMki brahmacarya pAlana karane vAle kA zarIra bhI suDola, surUpa, sazakta aura sudRr3ha banatA hai, mana bhI balavAna banatA hai, usakI smaraNa zakti bhI tIvra hotI hai, isalie brahmacarya - pAlana ke viSaya meM kisI ko koI bhI zaMkA nahIM hotI, na honI cAhie / athavA aisA artha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai ki brahmacArI kisI bhI zaMkA kA viSaya nahIM hotA / brahmacarya pAlaka sadA nirbhaya hotA hai, usameM sAhasikatA aura nirbhayatA to kUTa-kUTa kara bharI hotI hai / brahmacArI kisI bhI acche kArya ko karane meM hicakicAtA nahIM aura na hI use kisI se bhaya hotA hai / tuSarahita zuddha cAvala ke samAna brahmacArI vikAra rahita zuddha brahmacarya se sampanna hotA hai, ataeva vaha sAravAn balavAn hotA hai / brahmacarya sampanna sAdhaka ko brahmacarya pAlana meM koI parizrama nahIM par3atA, anAyAsa hI pAlana ho jAtA hai| abrahmacarya sevana AyAsayukta hai, usameM kaI khaTapaTeM karanI par3atI haiM / dUsarA artha yoM bhI ho sakatA hai ki "brahmacarya pAlana kA aisA koI kheda-pazcAttApa brahmacArI ko nahIM hotA ki hAya ! maiM vyartha hI brahmacarya - pAlana karake niHsaMtAna rahA yA strI prasaMga se dUra rahA !" brahmacArI sAMsArika Asakti se bahuta dUra rahatA hai| jo abrahmacArI hotA hai, vaha sAMsArika moha mAyA meM phaMsA rahatA hai / usI meM apane ko sukhI mAnatA hai, lekina bAda meM usakA natIjA bhayaMkara duHkhada hotA hai / brahmacarya se citta meM svasthatA, zAnti aura samAdhi rahatI hai, isalie ise nirvRti kA ghara kahA hai / kyoMki brahmacaryavihIna vyakti adhikAdhika rAga aura moha meM phaMsA rahatA hai, jisase usakA citta sadA vyAkula rahatA hai / rAgI puruSa ke azAntiyukta mana ke ye udgAra haiM 'kva yAmaH kutra tiSThAmaH, kiM brUmaH kiM ca kurmahe / rAgiNazcintayantyevaM, nIrAgAH sukhamAsate / '

Page #766
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 721 arthAt- 'kahA~ jAe ?, kahA~ raheM ?, kyA kaheM ?, kyA kareM, isa prakAra kI udher3abuna meM viSayoM ke rAgI rAta dina cintita rahate haiM, lekina rAgarahita brahmacArI sukhapUrvaka rahate haiM / ' unheM duniyA~ kA rAga nahIM staataa| isalie brahmacarya zaMkA, bhaya, AyAsa, liptatA evaM azAnti se dUra hai| niyama nippakaMpaM- brahmacArI niyama meM hamezA nizcala rahatA hai| pratikUla vAtAvaraNa meM bhI brahmacArI niraticAra rahatA hai| bAhya kAraNa usa para prabhAva nahIM DAla sakate / isakA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki brahmacaryavrata nirapavAda hotA hai| bAkI ke ahiMsA Adi vratoM meM kadAcit apavAdavaza chUTa bhI dI jAtI hai, lekina brahmacarya meM jarA-sI bhI chUTa nahIM miltii| kisI bhI hAlata meM isakA khaNDana vihita nahIM hai| jaisA ki bhASyakAra ne kahA hai 'na vi kiMci aNunnAyaM, paDisiddha vA jiNavAradehi / motta mehuNabhAvaM, Na taM viNA rAgadosehiM / ' . arthAta- jinendradevoM ne maithunabhAva-abrahmacarya ko chor3a kara anya vratoM kA nirapavAda rUpa se na to ekAMta niSedha hI kiyA hai aura na AjJA dI hai / sirpha maithunabhAva kA hI nirapavAda rUpa se tyAga batAyA hai; kyoMki maithunabhAva rAgadveSa ke binA hotA hI nhiiN| ___brahmacarya kI rakSA ke upAya--'brahmacarya jitanA mahAn aura mUlyavAna hai, utanI hI kaThina aura sAhasapUrNa usakI surakSA hai| saMsAra meM ratna jaisI kImatI cIjoM kI rakSA aura jatana ke lie loga bahuta hI sAvadhAnI rakhate haiM aura sAhasapUrNa kadama uThAte haiM / yahA~ brahmacarya kI surakSA eka artha meM AtmA kI hI surakSA hai| isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra brahmacarya kI mahimA ke antargata hI usakI surakSA kA nirdeza karate haiM--'tavasaMjama mUladaliyammaM paMcamahavvayasurakkhiyaM . ....jhANavara ..... majhappadinnaphalihaM' / ina paMktiyoM kA artha to pahale hI spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| inakA rahasyArtha yaha hai ki tapa aura saMyama donoM milakara brahmacarya kI mUla pUMjI ke samAna haiM / brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie tapa-saMyama kI mUla pUMjI ko sarvaprathama surakSita rakhanA jarUrI hai / bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa, brahmacarya ko surakSita rakhane meM mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA adA karate haiN| yaha bAta sunizcita hai ki jisake jIvana meM ye donoM prakAra ke tapa hoMge, vaha brahmacarya dhana kI lubhAvane indriya-viSayoM, kaThora 1. brahmacarya kI surakSA ke vistRta upAyoM ke bAre meM uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA 16 vA~ adhyayana pddh'eN| -saMpAdaka 46

Page #767
722 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kaSAya Adi coroM luTeroM se rakSA kara skegaa| jaba bhI svAdiSTa tathA gariSTha padArthoM ke svAda ke cakkara meM mana yA indriyA~ bhaTakane lageMgI, vaha turanta upavAsa Adi tapa se unheM rokegA / yA pratisaMlInatA tapa se indriyoM kA saMgolana kregaa| bar3hatI huI icchAoM ke kAraNa abrahma (AtmabAhya bhAva) meM bhaTakatI huI AtmA ko vaiyAvRtya, kAyotsarga aura vyutsarga tathA dhyAna Adi ke dvArA rokegaa| isa prakAra tapa ke dvArA brahmacaryarUpI dhana kI surakSA ho skegii| phira tapa kA dUsarA sAthI saMyama hai, jo indriyoM aura mana ko viSayoM ke bIhar3a meM bhaTakane se rokegaa| sAdhaka ko brahmacarya ke atirikta mahAvratoM se pahile brahmacarya kI surakSA para dhyAna denA hai| jahA~ eka ora brahmacarya dhvasta ho rahA ho, parantu dUsarI ora ahiMsA, asteya Adi kI rakSA ho rahI ho, vahA~ sarvaprathama brahmacarya kI surakSA atyanta Avazyaka hogI / isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki zeSa mahAvratoM ke prati upekSA kI jAya, parantu zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki brahmacarya nirapavAda hone ke kAraNa usakI rakSA anivArya hai / brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA pAlana atyAvazyaka hai / IryAsimiti, bhASA samiti, eSaNA samiti,AdAnabhAMDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti,uccAraprasravaNakhelasiMghANapariSThAnikAsamitiye pA~ca samitiyA~ haiM / ye sAdhaka ko apane jIvana meM zuddha samyak pravRtti karane ke lie . sahAyaka haiM tathA manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti, ye tIna guptiyA~ haiM, jo mana, vacana, kAyA ko saMyama se viparIta pravRtti karane se rokane meM sahAyaka haiM / athavA pA~ca samitiyA~ aura vivikta zayyAsana Adi 6 brahmacarya guptiyA~ brahmacarya kI surakSaka hotI haiM / ye brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie bahuta hI Avazyaka haiN| isake alAvA uttama dhyAnarUpI kapATa bhI brahmacarya ratna kI rakSA ke lie uttama upAya hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ghara meM rakhe gae dravya kI rakSA ke lie jaise usa para kapATa lagAnA Avazyaka hotA hai, vaise hI AtmA ke gRha meM rahe hue brahmacarya dhana kI rakSA ke lie zreSTha dhyAna-dharmadhyAna aura zukla dhyAna kI AvazyakatA hai / jisa jagaha coroM kA bhaya hotA hai, vahA~ sudRr3ha kilA banAkara loga usameM rakhe hue ratnAdi kI surakSA karate haiN| kintu usa kile ke daravAje para kivAr3a na lage hoM to cora kisI bhI samaya andara ghusa kara cirasaMcita dhana kA haraNa kara leMge / isI prakAra yahA~ bhI AtmA ne brahmacaryarUpI ratna kA bahuta prayatna se saMcaya kiyA hai, usake lie mAnavajIvana rUpI durga banAyA hai, parantu kevala durga banAne se hI brahmacarya ratna kI rakSA nahIM ho jaaygii| andara meM rahe hue brahmacarya ratna kI surakSA ke lie manarUpI daravAje para kivAr3a kA honA atyAvazyaka hai, isIlie zAstrakAra ne jIvanadurga meM rakha hue brahmacarya ratna kI bhalI bhA~ti rakSA ke hetu manarUpa dvAra para uttama dhyAnarUpI kapATa lagAne kA nirdeza kiyA hai| cUMki kAmarUpI cora manodvAra se hI hokara AtA hai|

Page #768
nau / adhyayana : brahmacarya -saMvara 723 ataH manodvAra para sudhyAnarUpI sudRDha kapATa lagA diyA jAya to vaha andara nahIM ghusa sakegA / kintu isake sAtha hI eka bAta aura jarUrI hai / vaha yaha hai ki usa sudhyAnarUpI kapATa ke majabUta argalA (Agala) lagAnI caahie| ataH usa kapATa para adhyAtma-AtmAnubhava ke upayoga kI argalA lagAye jAne kA saMketa zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai / isa prakAra yahA~ taka brahmacarya dhana kI surakSA ke lie sabhI upAya batAe gae haiN| agara sAdhaka surakSA ke ina upAyoM ko jIvana meM AjamAe to brahmacarya kI surakSA meM koI saMdeha nahIM raha jaataa| ___ brahmacarya kA mahattva brahmacarya kA mAnava jIvana meM kyA sthAna hai ? isa bAta ko jAna lene para bhI sAdhu jIvana meM brahmacarya kitanA mahattvapUrNa hai ? usake binA sAdhu jIvana kI kitanI hAni hai ? isa bAta ko Age zAstrakAra nimnokta paMktiyoM dvArA vyakta karate haiM-'sannaddhabaddho .......viNayasolatava niyama gunnsmuuh|.... evamaNegA guNA ahINA . ... paccao ya / " ina paMktiyoM kA artha bhI hama pahale spaSTa kara Ae haiN| inakA rahasyArtha kholanA Avazyaka hai| brahmacarya kA eka mahattva yaha hai ki yaha durgati ke mArga ko avaruddha arthAt roka dene vAlA hai aura pragati kA mArgadarzaka hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki brahmacArI kI Atma-pariNati prAyaH zubha yA zuddha rahatI hai / ina pariNAmoM se durgati (naraka yA tiryaMcagati) kA bandha kadApi nahIM hotA, pratyuta sugati (manuSyagati yA devagati) kA bandha hotA hai, athavA siddha-gati ko prApti hotI hai / isalie ise durgatipatha kA avarodhaka aura sugati patha kA pradarzaka batAyA hai| dUsarA mahattva yaha hai ki yaha brahmacaryavrata 'lokottama' hai / saMsAra meM sabase uttama vastu hone ke kAraNa brahmacarya kI surakSA kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| kyoMki brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA atyanta duSkara hai| kahA bhI hai devadANavagaMdhavvA jakkharakkhasakinarA / baMbhayAri namasaMti dukkaraM je kareMti taM / / arthAt---deva dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara Adi sabhI usa brahmacArI ko namaskAra karate haiM; jo usa duSkaravrata kA AcaraNa karatA hai / tIsarA mahattva yaha hai ki brahmacarya dharmarUpI padmasarovara yA dharmarUpI tAlAba kI surakSA ke lie pAla ke samAna hai / jaise pAla ke TUTa jAne para suzobhita tAlAba yA padma sarovara naSTabhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI brahmacaryarUpI pAla ke TUTate hI satyAdi cAritra-dharma ke aMga bhI naSTabhraSTa ho jAte haiN| sAtha hI yaha brahmacarya bar3I gAr3I ke pahie ke AroM ko TikAe rakhane vAlI nAbhi ke samAna hai| nAbhi pahiye ke bIca meM lakar3I kI eka gola cIja hotI hai, jisa para pahiye ke Are Tike hote haiM / jisa prakAra nAbhi kI rakSA se AroM kI rakSA aura nAbhi ke nAza se AroM kA nAza

Page #769
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra skandha ke naSTa hote naSTa hote hI aneka / tathA brahmacarya mahA avazyambhAvI hai, usI prakAra brahmacaryarUpI nAbhi kI rakSA se cAritra dharmarUpI AroM kI rakSA aura brahmacarya ke nAza se cAritra dharma kA nAza avazyambhAvI hai / isI taraha brahmacarya dharmarUpI vRkSa ko dhAraNa karane meM skandharUpa hai / jaise bar3I bar3I zAkhAoM vAle vRkSa kA AdhAra skandha hotA hai, hI vRkSa naSTa ho jAtA hai; usI prakAra brahmacaryarUpI skandha ke aMgoM (zAkhAoM) vAle dharmarUpI vRkSa kA TikanA bhI asaMbhava hai nagararUpI dharma kI rakSA ke lie usake koTa aura Agala ke samAna hai / indradhvaja jaise cAroM ora rassI se baMdhA hone para hI majabUta rahatA hai, vaise hI dharmarUpI indradhvaja bhI aneka vizuddha guNoM se yukta brahmacaryarUpI rassI se baMdhA huA hone se hI majabUta hai / brahmacarya ke bhaMga hone para vinaya, zIla, tapa, niyama Adi samasta guNasamUha usI taraha cUra-cUra ho jAte haiM, jaise miTTI kA ghar3A Upara se girane para cUracUra ho jAtA hai, usI taraha masala jAte haiM, usI taraha pisa jAte haiM, jaise canA pisa andara ghuse hue bANa se zarIra vidha jAtA cakanAcUra ho jAte haiM, mahala se gire kalaza ke samAna ve eka dama nIce A girate haiM, lakar3I ke DaMDe ke samAna tar3Atar3a TUTa jAte haiM, kor3ha Adi vyAdhi se sar3e hue zarIra ke samAna ve guNa samUha sar3a jAte haiM, Aga meM svAhA hue lakkar3a ke samAna ve guNa-gaNa astitvahIna ho jAte haiM / jaise mathane se dahI masalA jAtA hai, jAtA hai, usI taraha biMdha jAte haiM, jaise parvata se girI huI caTTAna kI taraha ve hai; 724 afan kyA kaheM ! eka brahmacaryavrata ke hone para sabhI guNa usake adhIna ho jAte haiM / isa brahmacaryavrata kI ArAdhanA karane para nirgrantha pravrajyArUpa munidharma ke sabhI vratoM kI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai; kyA zIla, kyA tapa, kyA vinaya, kyA saMyama; yahA~ taka ki kSamA, mukti - nirlobhatA, gupti, ihalaukika tathA pAralaukika yaza, kIrti aura janavizvAsa taka ArAdhita- arjita ho jAte haiM / itanA mahattva hai, isa brahmacarya mahAvrata kA ! vividha upamAoM se brahmacarya kI garimA - brahmacarya kI garimA batAne ke lie zAstrakAra vividha upamAe~ dete haiM 'taM baMbhaM bhagavaMtaM gahagaNa mahArahagate / ' ina sabakA Azaya yaha hai ki - ' vaha brahmacarya vibhUtizAlI bhagavAna hai / vaha grahoM, nakSatroM aura tArAoM ke bIca meM candramA ke samAna dedIpyamAna hai / jaise candrakAntAdi maNiyoM, motiyoM, mUMgoM aura padma - rAgAdi lAla ratnoM kI khAna samudra hai, vaise ho samasta guNa ratnoM kI khAna brahmacarya hai / jaise saba maNiyoM meM vaiDUryamaNi utkRSTa hai, vaise hI vratAdi meM brahmacarya utkRSTa hai / jaise saba AbhUSaNoM meM mukuTa pradhAna mAnA gayA hai, saba prakAra ke vastroM meM bArIka aura mulAyama kapAsa kA vastra uttama

Page #770
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 725 mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI saba vratAdi meM brahmacarya uttama mAnA gayA hai| kamalapuSpa jaise saba puSpoM meM zreSTha hotA hai, vaise hI yaha saba meM zreSTha hai / samasta candanoM meM gozIrSa candana kI taraha saba vratAdi meM yaha zlAghya hai| himavAna parvata jase samasta auSadhiyoM kA utpattisthAna hai, vaise hI yaha samasta guNoM kA utpattisthAna hai| jaise saba nadiyoM meM sItodA nadI bar3I hai, vaise hI saba vratAdi meM yaha bar3A hai| jaise svayambhUramaNa samudra saba samudroM meM vizAla hai, vaise hI brahmacarya saba meM vizAla hai| jaise valayAkAra (gola) mANDalika parvatoM meM rucakavara parvata mahAna hai, vaise hI saba vratAdi meM yaha mahAn hai| yaha hAthiyoM meM airAvata hAthI ke samAna prazasta, vanyapazuoM meM siMha ke samAna tejasvI, suparNakumAroM meM veNudeva indra ke samAna sarvopari, nAgakumAra devoM meM dharaNendra deva ke samAna prabhAvazAlI, devaloka meM brahmaloka ke samAna mahattvapUrNa, bhavanapati aura vaimAnika devoM kI sabhAoM meM sudharmA sabhA kI taraha utkRSTa, sthitiyoM meM lavasaptama nAmaka anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM kI sthiti kI taraha pravara; AhAra, auSadha, jJAna, dharmopakaraNa evaM abhayadAna, ina pAMcoM prakAra ke dAnoM meM abhayadAna ke samAna pradhAna vaha brahmacarya mahAvrata hai| kaMbaloM meM kiramacI raMga ke kambala kI taraha vratoM meM brahmacarya uttama hai| vajra-RSabhanArAca Adi' saMhananoM meM vajra-RSabhanArAca saMhanana kI taraha, saba vratoM meM brahmacarya utkRSTa mAnA gayA hai| isI prakAra samacaturasra Adi saMsthAnoM meM jaise samacaturasra saMsthAna uttama 1-zarIra ke asthi Adi ke bandhanavizeSa ko saMhanana kahate haiN| vaha 6 prakAra kA hai- (1) vajraRSabhanArAca, (2) RSabhanArAca, (3) nArAca, (4) arghanArAca, (5) kolika aura (6) asaMprApta sRpATikA saMhanana / jisameM haDDI aura usakA veSTana vajramaya hotA hai, vaha vajraRSabhanArAca hai| jisameM asthi hI vajramaya ho, veSTana sAdhAraNa ho, vaha vajranArAca hai| jisameM zarIra kI sandhiyoM meM haDDI kI kIla ho; vaha nArAca hai| jisameM AdhI haDDI kI kIla ho, vaha ardhanArAca hai| jisameM saMdhi kI har3iyAM nasoM se DhaMkI huI hoM, vaha volika hai / aura jisameM saba haDDiyAM alaga-alaga hoM, nasoM se baMdhI huI na hoM, use asaMprApta sRpA. TikA saMhanana kahate haiN| 2-zarIra kI AkRti ko saMsthAna kahate haiN| ve 6 haiM--(1) samacaturasra, (2. svAti, (3) nyagrodhaparimaMDala, (4) kubjaka, (5) vAmana aura (6) huMDaka saMsthAna / yathAyogya sundara samacorasa AkAra ko samacutaratra, Upara se patale aura nIce se moTe zarIrAkAra ko svAti, bar3a ke per3a ke samAna zarIra ke Upara ke avayava moTe, nIce ke patale hoM use nyagrodhaparimaMDala, kubar3e zarIra ke AkAra ko kubjaka, baune kadake zarIra ko vAmana aura zarIra ke hAtha paira Adi saba avayava beDaula badasUrata hoM usa saMsthAna ko huMDaka saMsthAna kahate haiM /

Page #771
726 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hotA hai, vaise hI saba vratAdi meM brahmacarya uttama hai| Arta, raudra Adi dhyAnoM meM paramazukla dhyAna sarvotkRSTa dhyAna hai, vaise hI vratAdi meM brahmacarya sarvotkRSTa hai| matizru ta Adi pAMca jJAnoM meM parama kevala jJAna kI taraha siddha zreSTha brahmacarya vrata hai / chaha lezyAoM meM paramazukla lezyA ke samAna brahmacarya zreSTha hai| muniyoM meM sarvazreSTha muni tIrthaMkara mAne jAte haiM, vaise hI vratoM meM sarvotkRSTa brahmacarya hai| kSetroM meM mahAvideha kSetra kI taraha uttama, parvatoM meM girirAja meruparvata kI taraha sarvocca, vanoM meM nandanavana kI taraha ramaNIyatara, vRkSoM meM jambU vRkSa kI taraha zreSTha yaha brahmacarya vrata hai| sudarzana nAma se bhI isakA yaza prasiddha hai, isI jambU ke nAma para se hI isa dvIpa kA nAma jambUdvIpa par3A hai| jaise azvapati, gajapati, rathapati aura narapati; isa prakAra caturaMgiNI senA se yukta rAjA prasiddha hai, vaise hI brahmacarya vrata cAroM konoM meM prasiddha hai| jaise koI rathika sAdhAraNa ratha ko chor3akara bar3e ratha meM baiThakara yuddha kare to koI use parAjita nahIM ra sakatA, vaise hI brahmacarya mahAvrata rUpI mahAratha meM ArUr3ha hokara sAdhaka karma zatruoM se jUjhe to ve use parAjita nahIM kara skte| brahmacarya kI mahanIyatA-zAstrakAra Age calakara brahmacarya kI mahanIyatA tIna gAthAoM dvArA pragaTa karate haiM- paMcamahavvaya "vaDisakabhUyaM / ' inakA Azaya yaha hai ki paMcamahAvrata nAmaka uttama vratoM kA brahmacarya mUla hai, athavA pAMcamahAvratoM aura pAMca aNuvratoM kA yaha mUla hai, yA paMcamahAvratI sAdhuoM ke uttama niyamoM kA : 1-dhyAna cAra haiM-AtaM, raudra, dharma aura zukladhyAna / iSTa ke viyoga aura aniSTa ke saMyoga se jahAM AtmA meM zokAdi rUpa pariNAmadhArA hotI hai, use ArtadhyAna kahate haiN| isake cAra bheda haiM-iSTaviyoga janya, aniSTa saMyogajanya, pIr3Acintana aura nidAna / hiMsAAdi krUra aura niMdanIya kAryoM kA ciMtana karanA raudradhyAna hai / isake bhI 4 bheda haiMhiMsAnanda, mRSAnanda, cauryAnanda aura parigrahAnanda raudradhyAna / jIvoM ke kalyANa Adi ke upAya kA yA aise dUsare zubha kAryoM kA cintana karanA dharmadhyAna hai| isake cAra bheda haiM--AjJA vicaya, apAya vicaya, vipAka vicaya aura saMsthAna vicaya / kevala AmA aura AtmaguNoM kA hI cintana karanA zukladhyAna hai| isake bhI cAra bheda haiM-(1) pRthaktvavitarka vicAra (2) ekatvavitarka vicAra (3) sUkSma kriyA pratipAtI aura (4. byuparata kriyAnivartI / 2-jJAna 5 haiM-matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, mana:paryAyajJAna aura kevalajJAna / 3-ye tInoM gAthAe~ troTakacheda meM haiN| -sampAdaka

Page #772
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 727 yaha mUla hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki vratoM ke mUla meM brahmacarya na ho to sAre vrata bekAra haiM, mUlyahIna haiM / isa brahmacarya kA pAlana doSarahita sAdhuoM ne bhAvasahita kiyA hai, yA karate haiM / isake pIche bhI Azaya yahI hai, ki munidIkSA lene para bhI jaba taka brahmacaryapAlana bhAvasahita nahIM karatA, taba taka vaha muni pada ke yogya nahIM hotA / isalie sAdhugaNa apanI sAdhutA kI rakSA aura siddhi ke lie brahmacarya kA bhAvasahita nirdoSa pAlana karate haiM / brahmacarya samasta vaira virodhoM ko zAnta karane vAlA hai / kyoMki 'mehuNappabhavaM veraM verappabhavA duggaI- maithuna sevana se vaira kI utpatti hotI hai, vaira kI utpatti se durgati hotI hai / isa ukti ke anusAra brahmacArI jaba maithunasevana yA bAhya viSayoM se virata ho jAtA hai, taba vaira hone kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rahatA / jaba vaha svataH hI vaira se virakta ho jAtA hai, taba usake hRdaya meM vaira kI samApti avazyambhAvI hai / jaise lavaNasamudra Adi samagra samudroM se bar3A evaM mahAdustara svayaMbhUramaNasamudra hai, vaise hI brahmacarya saba vratoM meM mahAdustara hai tathA saMsAra samudra se pAra karane vAlA tIrtha bhI hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jo brahmacaryaM kA pAlana karatA hai. vaha atyanta dustara saMsAra samudra ko anAyAsa hI pAra kara letA hai | tIrthaMkaroM ne nau gupti Adi ke dvArA isake pAlana karane kA upAya batAyA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki brahmacarya rakSA ke sAdhana gupti, bhAvanA Adi haiN| tIrthaMkaranirdiSTa una upAyoM kA Alambana nahIM lie jAne para brahmacarya kA pAlana atyanta duSkara hai / brahmacarya naraka aura tiryaMcagati ke bandha ke mArga ko rokane vAlA hai, kyoMki brahmacArI ke sadA pavitra lezyAe~ rahatI haiM, isalie manuSyagati yA devagati ( uttamagati) kA hI vaha bandha karatA hai, narakagati aura tiryaMcagati ( durgati) kA nahIM / brahmacarya samasta sArabhUta pavitra kAryoM kA nirmANa karane vAlA hai / brahmacarya ke dvArA AtmA meM apUrva zakti pragaTa hotI hai, jisake jarie AtmA Azcaryajanaka sArabhUta kAryoM ko kara letA hai / aneka prakAra kI RddhiyAM, vidyAe~ yA maMtra Adi brahmacArI ke siddha hote haiM, isalie brahmacarya hI pradhAnakAryoM kA sAdhaka hotA hai / brahmacarya siddhi (mokSa) tathA svargavimAnoM ke dvAra kholane vAlA hai| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jaina siddhAnta kI dRSTi antaraMga brahmacarya (AtmadhyAna) sAkSAt siddhi (mokSa) kA kAraNa hai aura bAhya brahmacarya sAkSAt svarga kA kAraNa aura paramparA se mokSa kA kAraNa hotA hai / yadi mithyA dRSTi bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, to vaha svargaloka meM janma letA hai, aura vahAM use anupama indriyasukha prApta hote haiM / phira samyagdarzanapUrvaka pAlana kie gae brahmacarya kA to kahanA hI kyA ? vaha to svarga meM avazya hI uccadevatva kA kAraNa hotA hai aura paramparA se mokSa kA janaka / isIlie kahA hai'sIlavvayadharo na duggaigamaNasolo' / brahmacarya devendroM aura narendroM ke dvArA namaskaraNIya gaNadharoM se bhI pUjanIya hai / sAdhAraNa loga indra Adi kI sevA-pUjA karate haiM,

Page #773
728 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra devendra Adi lokapUjya vyakti tIrthaMkara evaM gaNadhara Adi pUjA karate haiM, aura gaNadhara Adi mahApuruSa brahmacarya kI arcanA karate haiM, bhaktipUrvaka ve ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karate haiM / ataH brahmacarya pUjyoM kA bhI pUjya hai| brahmacaryaM saMsAra ke samasta uttama maMgaloM kA mArga-upAya hai / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki maMgala kA artha hotA hai - maM-pApa ko, galaM -gAlane vAlA, athavA magaM-sukha ko laM--dene vaalaa| saMsAra meM ahaMdbhakti Adi jitane bhI maMgalamaya kArya haiM, una sabakA mArga brahmacarya hai| kyoMki brahmacarya pAlana karane se AtmA viSaya rAga Adi se nivRtta hokara arhadbhakti evaM vratadhAraNa Adi mAMgalika kAryoM meM pravRtta hotI hai / ataH saMsAra ke samasta uttama maMgalabhUta kAryoM kA upAya brahmacarya ko mAnA gayA hai| phira yaha brahmacarya durdharSa, ajeya. aparAbhavanIya hai| ataH yaha akelA hI aisA guNa hai, jo saba guNoM kA netRtva karatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki brahmacArI kA koI tiraskAra nahIM kara sktaa| kadAcit kara bhI de to vaha zIghra hI usase prabhAvita hokara usake caraNoM meM natamastaka ho jAtA hai| brahmacarya ke prabhAva se sarpa hAra ke samAna, viSa amRta ke samAna aura zatru mitra ke samAna ho jAtA hai| isameM aisI adbhuta zakti hai| kSamA Adi sabhI lokottaraguNa isakI ora svataH khiMce cale Ate haiM / isa eka guNa ke prApta hone para anya saba guNa svataH prApta ho jAte haiM, dhIratA, kSamA, gaMbhIratA, titikSA, saralatA, Adi guNa brahmacarya ke anucara bana jAte haiM / brahmacarya mokSamArga kA alaMkAra hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki sampUrNa karmoM kA sarvathA AtmA se pRthak honA mokSa hai| usakA mArga (upAya) samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra hai| inako bhUSita karane vAlA brahmacarya hai| kyoMki brahmacarya ke binA ye samyagdarzanAdi apane kArya meM saphala nahIM ho sakate / brahmacarya kI sahAyatA se hI ye kRtakArya hote haiM / isalie ise mokSamArga ko alaMkRta karane vAlA mAnA gayA hai| brahmacarya uttama rasAyana hai, jisakA zuddha rUpa se sevana karane para jIvana meM naI camaka damaka A jAtI hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki isakA zuddha AcaraNa karane para mAmUlI brAhmaNa bhI uttama brAhmaNa bana jAtA hai, sAdhAraNa zramaNa bhI suzramaNa yA sAmAnya tapasvI bhI sutapasvI bana jAtA hai: sAmAnya sAdhu bhI svaparakalyANasAdhaka uttama sAdhu bana jAtA hai, aprasiddha RSi bhI paTakAyarakSaka suR Si bana jAtA hai, muni bhI sumuni bana jAtA hai / vahI vAstava meM saMyamI hai, vahI vAstava meM bhikSu hai, jo brahmacarya kA zuddha AcaraNa karatA hai / sacamuca, brahmacarya ke zuddha pAlana se rahita brAhmaNa, zramaNa Adi kevala nAmadhArI hI brAhmaNa, zramaNa Adi haiN| abrahmacaryasevI zramaNa, sAdhu Adi kevala veSadhArI haiM / kahA bhI hai- . "sakalakalAkalApakalito'pi kavirapi paNDito'pi hi| prakaTitasarvazAstratattvajJo'pi hi vedavizArado'pi hi||

Page #774
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 726 munirapi viyati vitatanAnAdbhutavibhramadarzako'pi hi / sphuTamiha jagati tadapi na sa ko'pi hi yadi nAkSANi rakSati // " arthAt--koI sakala vizva kI kalAoM meM pAraMgata kavi bhI kyoM na ho, paNDita bhI kyoM na ho ? cAhe vaha samasta zAstroM ke gahana tattvoM kA jJAtA vidvAn ho, cAhe vedavizArada ho; athavA AkAza meM vidyAmantra Adi ke camatkAroM ko dikhAne vAlA ho, parantu yadi vaha indriyoM kA vijetA brahmacArI) nahIM hai to vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai| arthAt na to vaha kavi hai, na paNDita hai aura na muni hI hai| isalie pratyeka sAdhaka ko sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha aura bAda meM bhI brahmacarya kA zuddha AcaraNa karanA jarUrI hai / yahI brahmacarya kI mahanIyatA hai| brahmacarya kA lakSaNa-brahmacarya zabda do zabdoM se milakara banA hai-brahma aura carya / isakA spaSTa artha hotA hai-'brahma meM vicaraNa krnaa|' brahma kA artha AtmA bhI hai, paramAtmA bhI hai, vidyAdhyayana bhI hai, sevA aura yoga sAdhanA Adi bhI hai| kevala vIryarakSA yA sirpha jananendriyasaMyama brahmacarya kA adhUrA artha hai / indriyaviSayoM evaM kAmavAsanAko uttejita karane vAle jitane bhI kAraNa haiM, una sabase dUra rahanA, brahmacarya kA niSedhAtmaka rUpa hai| yAnI kisI bhI strI yA anya meM Asakta hokara vIryapAta na karanA, maithuna sevana na karanA, abrahmacarya se virata rahanA, yaha bhI brahmacarya kA niSedhAtmaka rUpa hai| brahmacarya kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa to apanI AtmA yA paramAtmA kI upAsanA meM laganA hai| vIrya rakSA karanA, yogasAdhanA karanA, vidyAdhyayana karanA, kisI vizAla dhyeya (rASTrasevA, samAja sevA, vizva sevA, bAlaka sevA Adi) ko sAmane rakhakara yA nizcita karake tadanusAra AcaraNa karanA aura saMcita vIrya zakti ko vizva ke prANiyoM ke prati mAtRvat vAtsalya bhAva rakha kara unake jIvana nirmANa meM lagAnA - ye saba AtmopAsanA ke lie sahAyaka brahmacarya ke vidheyAtmaka rUpa haiM / ina donoM vidheyAtmaka-niSedhAtmaka rUpoM se brahmacarya ke bAhya aura Abhyantara ye do-do bheda haiM / jaba AtmA apane svarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai, taba vidheyAtmaka abhyantara brahmacarya hotA hai| paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA, kI upAsanA, jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati sarvabhUtAtmabhUta banakara vAtsalya bhAva se otaprota hokara vizvAtmabhAvameM ramaNa karanA, ye saba AtmaramaNatA ke hI Abhyantara brahmacarya ke vidheyAtmaka aMga haiM / isI prakAra rAgadvoSa se rahita honA, AtmasevA yA AtmaramaNatA se vimukha karane vAle mana yA indriyoM ke viSayoM kI Asakti yA dveSa se dUra rahanA, kaSAya, moha, ajJAna, mithyAtva, kAmavAsanA Adi AtmaguNoM ke virodhI tattvoM se dUra rahanA, niSedhAtmaka Abhyantara brahmacarya hai / vIrya rakSA karanA, jananendriya kA saMyama karanA, rASTra sevA, samAja sevA yA vizva ke jIvana nirmANa, yA kalyANa Adi ke

Page #775
730 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra svanizcita bRhatdhyeya meM juTa jAnA, bAhya brahmacarya kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa hai / vidyAdhyayana, zAstrAdhyayana yA yogasAdhanA Adi bhI usI sahAyaka aMga hai / isI prakAra maithuna sevana na karanA, kisI strI yA anya meM kAmAsakti na rakhanA, maithuna ke 'ATha aMgoM se dUra rahanA, kAmottejaka khAna pAna, rahana sahana, vezabhUSA Adi tathA azlIla dRzya, zravya, spRzya, khAdya, pAThya, lekhya Adi tamAma bAtoM se dUra rahanA, niSedhAtmaka rUpa se bAhya brahmacarya hai / phira sAdhu jIvana meM ina donoM rUpoM kA mana, vacana, kAyA se tathA kRta kArita aura anumodita rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA hI brahmacarya kA pUrNa zuddha rUpa hai / - brahmacarya vighAtaka bAtoM se sAvadhAnI - zAstrakAra ne brahmacarya ke niSedhAtmaka rUpa ko lekara kucha aisI bAtoM se bacate rahane kA saMketa kiyA hai, jo brahmacarya - nAzaka haiM- "imaM ca ratirAgadosamohapavaDhDaNakaraM.. tava saMjama baMbhaceraghAtovaghAtiyAI aNucaramANeNaM baMbhaceraM vajjeyavvAiM savvakAlaM / " sUtrapATha kI ina saba paMktiyoM kA artha mUlArthaM evaM padAnvayArtha se kAphI spaSTa ho jAtA / isakA Azaya yahI hai ki brahmacarya kA lakSaNa AtmasevA, AtmaramaNatA, vIryarakSA Adi hai, to AtmA se bhinna jo zarIra, indriya yA viSaya kaSAyAdi para padArtha haiM, unameM ramaNa karanA, usI meM Asakti rakhakara zarIra yA indriyoM ko hI pAlanA -posanA, mana ko vividha kAmottejaka bAtoM meM bhaTakAnA, zarIra yA indriyoM kI hI sevA zuzrUSA meM laga jAnA tathA Asakti, rAga, dveSa aura moha ko bar3hAne vAlI, AtmA ke prati lAparavAhI yA pramAda ke kAraNa kAmorta - ka doSoM kI ora jhukane vAlI pravRttiyoM meM laga jAnA abrahmacarya hai / aura aise abrahmacarya se zarIra, mana, indriya Adi ko bacAnA hI vAstava meM brahmacarya hai / ataH brahmacaryaghAtaka evaM zarIrendriyapoSaka tamAma pravRttiyoM se pUrNa brahmacArI sAdhaka ko sadA dUra rahanA cAhie / - brahmacarya poSaka bAtoM kA nirdeza brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie yA brahmacarya ma sthira hone ke lie sAdhu ke sAmane apanA dhyeya spaSTa honA cAhie / jaba sAdhaka AtmA meM yA AtmaguNasAdhaka pravRttiyoM meM satata ramaNa karegA, taba svataH hI zarIrazuzrUSA ko, indriyapoSaNa kI evaM Asakti, moha tathA kAma ko bar3hAne kI bAtoM se vaha dUra rahegA / apane sAmane vRhatdhyeya ko rakha kara jaba vaha pravRtti karegA to zarIra yA indriyoM para Asakti yA moha rakha kara nahIM calegA / sahaja bhAva se vaha zarIra 1 maithuna ke aMga - smaraNaM kIrtanaM keliH prekSaNaM guhyabhASaNam / saMkalpo'dhyavasAyazca kriyAniSpattireva ca // etanmaithunamaSTAMgaM pravadanti manISiNaH / - saMpAdaka

Page #776
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 731 ko AhAra pAnI degA, zarIra zuddha bhI karegA, indriyoM se alaga-alaga kAma bhI legA; lekina ina saba pravRttiyoM ko anAsakta bhAva se karane ke kAraNa ye saba pravRttiyA~ brahmacaryapoSaka hI hoMgI, brahmacarya vighAtaka nhiiN| jaba usakA jIvana sahajabhAva se AtmaramaNatA yA AtmopAsanA kI ora jhuka jAyagA, taba use kahA~ phurasata milegI, zarIra-zuzrUSA ke bAre meM itastataH socane kI ? taba use kahA~ samaya milegA zarIra ke parimaMDana karane kA yA anya kAmottejaka bAteM socane kA ? jaba vaha SaTkAya (prANimAtra) kA mAtA-pitA banakara vizva kI samasta AtmAoM kI sevA meM, unakA jIvana nirmANa karane-karAne meM apanI AtmasAdhanA karate hue aharniza lagA rahegA; taba kahA~ usake mana ko viSayavAsanAoM kI ora daur3ane kA avakAza milegA ? brahmacarya pAlana meM sthira hone ke lie isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra brahmacarya kA nirdeza karate haiM - 'bhAveyavvo bhavai ya aMtara pA imehiM tavaniyamasIlajogehi niccakAlaM .. .. aNhANaka... ... jahA se thiratarakaM hoi baMbhaceraM / ' sUtrapATha kI ina saba paMktiyoM kA artha bhI pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| yahA~ brahmacaryapoSaka jina bAtoM kI ora zAstrakAra ne nirdeza kiyA hai, unameM kI kucha bAteM mAnasika brahmacarya se sambandhita haiM, kucha meM AtmA kI upAsanA ko chor3a kara zarIrazuzrUSA ke niSedha kA saMketa hai / jaise-mAna-apamAna yA lAbhAlAbha, sukhaduHkha Adi mana se utpanna hone vAlI bAteM haiM / kucha loga kahate haiM ki AtmA ko mAna-apamAna, lAbha-alAbha Adi kucha bhI nahIM hotA / yaha to zarIra kA dharma hai / parantu yaha galata hai / rAga yA Asakti ke vazIbhUta hokara hI kisI dUsare ke zarIra yA avayava para kAmakudRSTi yA kAmacintanA hotI hai| jaba sAdhaka AtmA ke nijI guNoM, paramAtmA (siddha aura arhanta, ke guNoM kA cintana karegA; zarIra ke prati Asakti, moha, vAsanA Adi kI dRSTi chor3a kara zarIra ko sirpha saMyama pAlana meM sahAyaka kAraNa samajhegA, taba ina saba bAtoM kI ora na to usakA mana jAyegA, na indriyAM aura zarIra jAyeMge aura na hI vacanAdi anya sAdhana hI jAeMge ! kintu sAdhaka ke saMskAra meM yaha saba tabhI ramegA, jaba vaha tapasyA, niyama, zIla aura mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRttiyoM ke aucitya para brahmacarya ko kendra meM rakha kara cintana-manana karegA, ina pavitrabhAvoM meM otaprota ho jaaygaa| tabhI usakA brahmacarya atyanta sthira hogA, usake saMskAra sudRr3ha ho jaaeNge| -brahmacarya rakSA ke lie 5 bhAvanAe~ pUrvokta sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne brahmacarya ke mAhAtmya, gaurava, svarUpa, tathA brahmacarya pAlana ke bAre meM sAvadhAnI evaM surakSA ke bAre meM vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai / aba isa sUtrapATha meM brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie dUsare pahala se pA~ca bhAvanAoM kA nirUpaNa zAstrakAra karate haiM /

Page #777
732 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mUlapATha tassa imA paMca bhAvaNAo cautthayassa hoti abaMbhaceraveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe, (1) paDhamaM sayaNAsaNa-ghara-duvAra-aMgaNaAgAsa-gavakkha-sAla-abhiloyaNa-pacchvatthuka-pasAhaNaka - hANikAvakAsA, avakAsA je ya vesiyANaM acchaMti ya jattha itthikAo abhikkhaNaM mohadosaratirAgavaDDhaNIo kahiMti . ya kahAo bahuvihAo, te'vi hu vajjaNijjA, itthi-saMsattasaMkiliTThA anne'vi evamAdI avakAsA te hu vajjaNijjA jattha maNovibbhamo vA, bhaMgo vA, bhaMsaNA vA, aTTa rudda ca hujja jhANaM, taM taM vajjejja'vajjabhIrU aNAyataNaM aMtapaMtavAsI / evamasaMsattavAsavasahosamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA, AratamaNavirayagA madhamme jiteMdie baMbhaceragutta (2) bitiyaM nArIjaNassa majjhe na kaheyavvA kahA vicittA vivvoyavilAsasaMpa uttA hAsasiMgAraloiyakahavva mohajaNaNI na AvAha-vivAha-vara-kahA viva itthINaM vA subhaga-dubhagakahA causaTThI ca mahilAguNA na vanna-desa-jAti-kula-rUva-nAma-nevattha-parijaNakahA vi itthiyANaM annAvi ya evamAdiyAo kahAo siMgArakaluNAo tavasaMjamabaMbhaceraghAtovaghAtiyAo aNucaramANeNaM baMbhaceraM na kaheyavvA, na suNeyavvA, na citeyavvA / evaM itthIkahaviratisamitijogeNaM bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA AratamaNavirayagAmadhamme jitidie baMbhaceragutte / (6) tatIyaM nArINaM hasitabhaNitaM ceTThiya-vippekkhita-gai-vilAsa-kIliyaM vibboi(ti) ya-naTTa - gIta-vAdiya-sarIrasaMThANa-vanna-kara-caraNa-nayaNa-lAvanna - rUva-jovvaNNa-payoharAdhara-vatthAlaMkArabhUsaNANi ya gujjhovakAsiyAiM annANi ya evamAdiyAiM tavasaMjamabaMbhaceraghAtovaghAtiyAiM aNucaramANeNaM baMbhaceraM na cakkhusA, na

Page #778
___733 nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara maNasA, na vayasA pattheyavvAiM paavkmmaaiN| evaM itthIrUvaviratisamitijogeNaM bhAvito bhavati antarappA AratamaNavirayagAmadhamme jiidie baMbhaceragutte / (4) puvvaraya-puvva koliya-puvvasaMgaMthagaMthasaMthuyA je te AvAha - vivAha - collakesu ya tithisu jannesu ussavesu ya siMgArAgAracAruvesAhiM hAva-bhAva-palaliya-vikkheva-vilAsasAliNohiM aNukUlapemmikAhiM saddhi aNubhUyA sayaNasaMpaogA udusuhavarakusumasurabhicaMdaNasugandhivaravAsa - dhUva-suhapharisavattha - bhUsaNaguNo - vaveyA ramaNijjAujjageyapauranaDanaTTakajallamallamuTThika-velaMbagakahaga - pavaga-lAsaga - Aikkhaga-laMkha-maMkha-tUNailla-tubavINiyatAlAyara-pakaraNANi ya bahUNi mahurasara-gItasussarAiM annANi ya evamAdiyANi tavasaMjamabaMbhaceraghAtovaghAtiyAiM aNucaramANeNaM baMbhaceraM na tAI samaNeNa labbhA daLaM, na kaheuM, na vi sumariu je / evaM puvvaraya-puvvakI liyaviratisamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati aMtarappA ArayamaNaviratagAmadhamme jiiMdie baMbhaceragutte / (5) paMcamaM AhAra - paNIya-niddhabhoyaNavivajjae saMjae susAhU vavagayakhIra-dahi-sappi-navanIya-tella-gula-khaMDamacchaDika-mahu-majja-masa-khajjaka-vigatiparicattakayAhAre . Na dappaNaM, na bahuso, na nitika, na sAyasUpAhikaM, na khalu, tahA bhotavvaM jaha se jAyAmAtAe (ya) bhavati, na ya bhavati vibbhamo, na bhaMsaNA ya dhammassa, evaM paNIyAhAraviratisamitijogeNa bhAvito bhavati atarappA ArayamaNaviratagAmadhamme jiiMdie bNbhcergutte| evamiNaM saMvarassa dAraM samma saMvariyaM hoi supaNihita imehiM paMcahivi kAraNehiM maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehiM NiccaM

Page #779
734 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra AmaraNaMtaM ca eso jogo Neyavvo dhitimayA matimayA aNAsavo akaluso acchiddo aparissAvo asaMkiliTTho suddho sanvajiNamaNunnAto / evaM cautthaM saMvaradAraM phosiyaM pAlitaM sohita tIritaM kiTTitaM ANAe aNupAlitaM bhavati / evaM nAya muNiNA bhagavayA pannaviyaM parUviyaM pasiddhaM siddhavarasAsaNamiNaM AghaviyaM sudesita pasatthaM / (sU0 27) cautthaM saMvaradAraM samattaM tibemi // 4 // saMskRtacchAyA tasyemAH paca bhAvanAzcaturthakasya bhavanti abrahmacaryaviramaNaparirakSaNArthAya (rakSaNA thatAya),(1) prathamaM zayanAsanagRhadvArAMgaNAkAzagavAkSazAlAbhilokanapazcAdvAstukaprasAdhanakasnAtikAvakAzAH, avakAzA ye ca vezyAnAmAsate ca yatra striyo'bhIkSNaM mohadoSaratirAgavarddhanAH . kathayanti ca kathA bahavidhAste'pi khalu varjanIyAH, strIsaMsaktasaMkliSTA anye'pi caivamAdayovakAzAste khalu varjanIyA yatra manovibhramo vA bhaMgo vA bhrazanA vA''rta raudraM ca bhaved dhyAnaM tattad varjayedavadya (vaya-vajra) bhiirurnaaytnmntpraantvaasii| evamasaMsaktavAsavasatisamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA AratamanoviratagrAmadharmo jitendriyo brhmcryguptH|| . (2) dvitIyaM nArIjanasya madhye na kathanIyA kathA vicitrA vibbokavilAsasamprayuktA hAsazRMgAralaukikakathA vA mohajananI na AvAhavivAhavarakathA iva strINAM vA subhagadurbhagakathA catuHSaSTizca mahilAguNA na varNa-deza-jAti - kula - rUpa - nAma - nepathyaparijanakathA strINAmanyA'pi caivamAdikAH kathAH zRgArakaruNAH tapaHsaMyama - brahmacaryaghAtopaghAtikA anucaratA brahmacarya na kathayitavyA, na zrotavyA, na cintyitvyaaH| evaM strokathAviratisamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA''ratamanoviratanAmadharmoM jitendriyo brahmacaryagupta / (3) tRtIyaM nArINAM hasitabhaNitaM ceSTitaviprekSitagativilAsakrIDitaM vibbokitanATyagItavAdita zarIrasaMsthAnavarNa karacaraNanayanalAvaNyarUpayauvanapayodharAdharavastrAlaMkAra bhUSaNAni ca guhyAvakAzikAni anyAni caivamAdikAni tapaHsaMyamabrahmacaryaghAtopaghAtikAni anucaratAbrahmacarya

Page #780
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 735 na cakSuSA, na manasA, na vacasA prArthayitavyAni pApakarmANi / evaM strIrUpaviratisamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA AratamanoviratagrAmadharmo jitendriyo brahmacaryaguptaH / (4) caturtha pUrvarata-pUrvakrIDitapUrvasaMgrathagraMthasaMstutA ye te AvAhavivAhacolakeSu ca tithiSu yajJeSu utsaveSu ca zRMgArAgAracAraveSAbhirhAvabhAvapralalitavikSa pavilAsazAlinIbhiranukUla . premikAbhiH sArddha manubhUtAH zayanasamprayogA Rtusukha (zubha) varakusumasurabhicandanasugandhivaravAsadhUpasukha - (zubha) - sparzavastrabhUSaNaguNopapetA ramaNIyA ''todyageyapracuranaTanartakajalla - mallamauSTikaviDambakakathakaplavakalAsakAkhyAyakalaMkhamaMkhatUNavattumbavINikatAlAcaraprakaraNAni ca bahUni madhurasvaragItasusvarANi anyAni caivamAdikAni tapaHsaMyamabrahmacaryaghAtopaghAtikAni anucaratA brahmacarya na tAni zramaNena labhyAni draSTu, na kathayitu, nA'pi ca smartum / evaM pUrvaratapUrvakrIr3itaviratisamitiyogena bhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA AratamanoviratanAmadharmo jitendriyo brahmacaryaguptaH / (5) paMcamakaM AhArapraNItasnigdhabhojanavivarjakaH saMyataH susAdhurvyapagatakSIradadhisapinavanItatelaguDakhaMDamatsyaM DikAmadhumadyamAMsakhAdyakavikRtiparityaktakRtAhAro na darpaNaM, na bahuzo, na naityika, na zAkasUpAdhikaM, na prabhUtaM tathA bhoktavyaM yathA tasya yAtrAmAtrAya bhavati, na ca bhavati vibhramo, na bhrazanA ca dharmasya, evaM praNItAhAraviratisamitiyogena bhAvito bhavati antarAtmA AratamanoviratagrAmadharmo jitendriyoM brhmcryguptH| evamidaM saMvarasya dvAraM samyak saMvRtaM bhavati supraNihitaM ebhiH paMcabhiH kAraNairmanovacanakAyaparirakSitanityamAmaraNAntaM caiSa yogo netavyo dhatimatA matimatA'nAsravo'kaluSo'cchidro'parisrAvI asaMkliSTaH zuddhaH srvjinaanujnyaatH| evaM caturthaM saMvaradvAraM spRSTaM pAlitaM zodhitaM (zobhitaM) tIritaM kIrtitamAjayA'nupAlitaM bhavati / evaM jJAtamuninA bhagavatA prajJaptaM prarUpitaM prasiddha siddhavarazAsanamidamAkhyAtaM sudezitaM prazastam / (sU0 27) caturthaM saMvaradvAraM samAptamiti bravImi // 4 // ___ padAnvayArtha--(tassa cautthayassa) usa caturthasaMvara dvAra brahmacaryavrata ko (imA paMca bhAvaNAo) ye Age kahI jAne vAlI pAMca bhAvanAeM, (abaMbhaceraveramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe) abrahmacarya se viratirUpa brahmacarya ko cAroM ora se surakSA ke lie (hoMti) haiM / (paDhama) pahalI asaMsaktavAsavasatisamiti bhAvanA isa prakAra hai--(sayaNAsaNa

Page #781
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra duvAra- aMgaNa - AgAsa- gavakkha-sAla-abhiloyaNa-pacchvatthuka-pasAhaNaka NhANikAvakAsA) zayyA, Asana, ghara, dvAra, AMgana, khulA sthAna - anAcchAdita sthAna, khir3akIjharokhA, sAmagrI rakhane kA sthAna, bahuta U~cA sthAna, jahA~ se saba dikhAI detA hai, ghara kA pichalA bhAga, snAna aura zrRMgAra karane kA sthAna (ya) tathA ( vesiyANaM) vezyAoM ke ( avakAsA) sthAna (ya) aura ( jattha) jahA~ para ( itthikAo ) striyA~ ( abhikkhaNaM) bArabAra ( acchaMti) Akara baiThatI haiM (ya) evaM (mohadosarati rAgavaDDhaNIo bahuvihAo kahAo ) moha, dveSa, kAmarAga evaM sneharAga Asakti ko bar3hAne vAlI aneka prakAra kI kathAe~ ( karhiti ) kahA karatI haiM; ( tevi itthisaMsattasaMkiliTThA) ve striyoM ke saMsarga se citta meM kAmavikAra paidA karane vAle sthAna bhI ( hu ) nizcaya hI ( vajjaNijjA) tyAgane yogya haiM / (ya) tathA (annevi ) aura bhI ( evamAdI ) isI prakAra ke kAmavikAravarddhaka sthAna hoM to (te) unheM bhI (hu) avazya ( vajjaNijjA ) varjanIya samajheM, adhika kyA kaheM ( jattha) jahA~ jahA~ (maNovibhamo vA ) cittavRtti meM vyagratA yA kAmavihvalatA yA 'brahmacarya kA pAlana karU yA nahIM ?' isa prakAra kI citta meM bhrAnti, ( bhaMgo vA ) yA brahmacarya kA sarvathA bhaMga (bhaMsaNA vA ) athavA brahmacarya kA AMzika bhaMga (aTTa ) ArtadhyAna ( ca, tathA ( ru jhANaM) raudradhyAna (hujja) paidA ho, (avajjabhIrU) pApa se Darane vAlA (aMtapaMtavAsI )indriyoM ke pratikUla, kintu sAdhuoM ke anurUpa vivikta sthAna meM nivAsa karane vAlA sAdhu (taM taM ) usa usa ( aNAyataNaM ) sAdhuoM ke nivAsa ke ayogya sthAna kA ( vajjejja) tyAga kare / ' ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( asaM sattavAsavasahI - samitijogeNa ) strIsamparka se rahita vasati - sthAna meM nivAsa ke viSaya meM samyak pravRtti samitiprayoga se (aMtarappA ) sAdhu kI antarAtmA (bhAvito) brahmacarya ke susaMskAroM se saMskRta (bhavati) ho jAtI hai; (AratamarNAvirayagAmadhamme) usakA mana ho jAtA hai, aura indriyA~ AsaktipUrvaka viSaya grahaNa karane ke svabhAva se nivRtta ho jAtI haiM ( jiteMdie ) indriya- vijetA vaha sAdhu (baMbhaceragutta) brahmacarya kI surakSA kara letA hai / (bitiyaM) dUsarI strIkathAviratirUpasamiti bhAvanA isa prakAra hai( nArIjaNassa ) kevala striyoM kI hI sabhA ke ( majjhe) bIca meM (vicittA) jJAna, cAritrAdi kI vRddhi ko rokane vAlI korI vANIvilAsarUpa vicitra (vibboya - vilAsa saMpattA ) striyoM kI abhimAnajanya anAdarapUrNa ceSTAoM tathA bhauMha, netra Adi ke vikArarUpa vilAsa se saMyukta ( kahA ) kathA (na) nahIM (kaheyavvA ) kahanI brahmacarya meM tallIna 736 ghara -

Page #782
737 nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya - saMvara cAhie (vva) athavA (hAsasiMgAraloiyakahA ) hAsyarasa aura zRMgArarasa pradhAna laukika kathA ( a ) tathA ( mohajaNaNI) moha paidA karane vAlI ( AvAha - vivAha kahA ) navavivAhita vara-vadhU ko bulAne kI yA vivAha ko kathA ( avi ) bhI ( na ) nahIM kahanI cAhie (vA) athavA ( itthINaM) striyoM kI ( subhaga dubhagakahA) sundaratA aura kurUpatA se saMbandhita kathA athavA suhAgina hogI yA vidhavA ? isa prakAra kI yA bhAgyazAlinI hogI yA abhAginI ? isase sambandhita bAta bhI (ca) aura (causaTThI mahilAguNAna) mahilAoM ke AliMgana Adi 8 karmoM ke pratyeka ke 8-8 bheda hone se kula 64 guNoM kA, athavA gIta, nRtya aucitya Adi mahilAoM ke 64 guNoM kA, yA vAtsyAyanakAmazAstra Adi meM prasiddha AsanAdi 64 bhedoM kA varNana bhI nahIM karanA cAhie | ( a ) athavA ( itthiyANaM) striyoM se sambandhita ( vanna desa - jAti-kularUva-nAma- nevatthaparijaNa kahA vi) varNa, deza, jAti, kula, rUpa, nAma, nepathya - pauzAka aura parivAra kI kathA bhI (na) nahIM karanI caahie| (ya) tathA ( evamAdiyAo) isI prakAra kI ( annAvi) aura bhI ( siMgArakaluNAo ) zRMgArarasa dvArA karuNA paidA karane vAlI (tavasaMjama baMbhaceraghAtovaghAtiyAo ) tapa, saMyama, aura brahmacarya kA AMzika rUpa se tathA pUrNarUpa se ghAta karane vAlI ( kahAo) kathAe~ (baMbhaceraM) brahmacarya kA (aNucaramANe) AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhu ko ( na kaheyavvA) nahIM kahanI cAhie tathA ( na suNeyazvA) na dUsare se sunanI cAhie aura ( na citeyavvA ) na hI mana meM unakA cintana karanA caahie| ( evaM ) isa prakAra pUrvokta rIti se ( itthIkahaviratisamitijogeNaM) strI kathA se viraktirUpa samiti kA prayoga AcaraNa karane se (aMtarappA ) sAdhu kA antarAtmA (bhAvito) brahmacarya ke saMskAra se suvAsita (bhavati) ho jAtA hai; ( AratamarNAvirayagAmadhamme) usakA hRdaya brahmacarya meM magna ho jAtA hai aura usakI indriyA~ viSayoM se parAGmukha ho jAtI haiM; ( jiteMbie) aisA indriyavijetA sAdhu hI (baMbhaceragutta) brahmacarya kA pUrNa rakSaka bana jAtA hai / ( tatIyaM ) tIsarI strIrUpaviratisamiti bhAvanA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai - ( nArINaM) striyoM ke (hasitabhaNitaM ) madhura hAsya tathA vikArayukta kathana, (ceTThiya-vipekkhita- gai-vilAsa-koliyaM ) hAtha Adi kI ceSTAe~ - laTake, kaTAkSa Adi yA bhauhoM kI ceSTA karake nirIkSaNa, gati - cAlaDhAla, hAvabhAvAdhi rUpa vilAsa aura kAmottejaka krIr3A, (ya) tathA ( vibbo - iya-naTTa - gIta - vAdiya- sarIrasaMThANa. vanna kara-caraNa- nayaNa lAvanna rUva-jogvaNa payoharAharavatthAlaMkArabhUsaNANi) kAmotpAdaka saMbhASaNa, nATya, nRtya, gIta, vINAdivAdana tathA moTI, 47

Page #783
738 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra dublI, ThiganI Adi ke rUpa meM zarIra kA DhAMcA DolaDaula, raMgarUpa, hAtha, paira aura A~khoM kI ramaNIyatA, lAvaNya AkRti, yauvana, stana, nIce kA oTha, kapar3e, hAra Adi alaMkAra, veSavinyAsa rA sAja sajjA yA zRMgAraprasAdhana (ya) tathA (gujjhovakAsiyAiM) guptAMgoM ke sthAna (ya) aura (evamAdiyAiM annANi) isI prakAra ke anya (tavasaMjamabaMbhaceraghAtovaghAtiyAI) tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA alpa yA pUrNa rUpa se ghAta karane vAle (pAvakammAI) pApa-karmoM ko (baMbhaceraM) brahmacarya kA (aNucaramANeNaM) pAlana karane vAlA sAdhU (na cakkhusA) na A~khoM se dekhane kI, (na maNasA) na mana se cintana karane kI (na vayasA) aura na vacana se kahane ko (pattheyavvA) icchA kre| (evaM) isa prakAra (itthIrUvaviratisamitijogeNa) strIrUpa nirIkSaNa se nivRttirUpa samiti ke mana vacana kAyA ke yogaprayoga se (bhAvito) saMskRta (bhavati) ho jAtA hai / (AratamaNaviratagAmadhamme) aise sAdhu kA mana brahmacarya meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai aura usakI indriyA~ viSayoM se virakta ho jAtI haiN| vahI (jiiMdie) jitendriya sAdhu (baMbhaceragutta) brahmacarya kA pUrNa surakSaka hotA hai / (cautthaM) cauthI pUrvarata pUrvakrIDitaviratisamiti bhAvanA hai, jo isa prakAra hai-(puvvaraya-putvakoliya-puvvasaMgaMthagaMthasaMthuyA) pUrva-gRhasthAzrama meM anubhava ko huI kAmarati tathA gRhasthAvasthA meM kI huI dyUtAdikrIDA tathA pUrvakAlika zvasurakula ke sAle, sAlI, sAle kI patnI, putrI Adi sambandha ke kAraNa paricita, (je te) jo jo hoM, unheM kAmodaya dRSTi se dekhanA, kahanA aura smaraNa karanA yogya nahIM hai / (ya) tathA (AvAha vivAha collakesu) vadhU ke sAtha vara ko ghara meM lAne ke samaya, vivAha ke samaya tathA bAlaka ke cUDAkarma-coTI rakhane ke saMskAra ke avasara para (tithisu) vasaMtapaMcamI Adi tithiyoM para, (jannasu) yajJoM-pUjAoM meM ya) tathA (ussavesu) utsavoM meM (siMgArAgAra cAruvesAhi) zRMgAra rasa kI gRhasvarUpa sundara vezabhUSA vAlI striyoM ke, (hAva-bhAva-palaliya-vikkheva-vilAsa-sAliNohiM) hAva-mukhavikAra, bhAvamAnasika vikAra, hAtha-paira Adi aMgoM kA komala nyAsa-saMcAlana, citta ko vyagratA ke kAraNa lAparavAhI se kiyA huA zRMgAra viparyAsa tathA vilAsayukta cAla se zobhAyamAna (aNukUla pemmikAhiM) anukUla prema rakhane vAlI premikAoM ke (saddhi) sAtha (udusuha-varakusuma-surabhicaMdaNa-sugaMdhivara-vAsadhUva-suhapharisa-vatthabhUsaNa-guNovaveyA) Rtu ke anukUla sukha dene vAle sundara phUla, zreSTha sugandhita candana, sugandhita uttama cUrNa vAsa-pAuDara, dhUpa, zubhasparza, vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi bhogoM ko bar3hAvA dene vAle padArthoM ke guNoM se yukta (sayaNasaMpaogA) zayana-sahavAsa kA (aNubhUyA) anubhava pUrvakAla

Page #784
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 736 meM kiyA hai, unheM (ya) tathA (ramaNijjAujja geyapaura-naDa-naTTaka-jalla-malla-muTThi kavalaMbaga-kahaga-pavagalAsaga - Aikkhaga - laMkha-maMkha - tUNailla - tubavINiya - tAlAyarapakaraNANi) ramaNIya bAjoM aura gAyanoM se saMpanna naTa, nAcane vAle, rassI para car3hakara khela dikhAnevAle, pahalavAna, muSTiyuddha karanevAle mukkebAja, vidUSaka yA bhAMDa, kathakkar3a, Upara se nadI Adi meM kUdane vAle yA U~ce uchalane vAle, rAsalIlA karane vAle, zubhAzubha phala batAne vAle, laMbe bAMsoM para khela karane vAle, citrapaTa hAtha meM lekara bhIkha mAMgane vAle DAkauta, tUNa nAma kA bAjA bajAne vAle, vINA bajAne vAle, aura bAjIgara yA tAla bajAne vAle, ina sabakI kriyAe~ (ya) evaM (bahUNi) bahuta se (mahurasara gIta sussarAiM) madhurasvara meM gAne vAloM ke gItoM kI surIlI AvAjeM (ya) tathA (evamAdiyANi) isI prakAra ke, (annANi) anyAnya jo (baMbhacera ghAtovaghAtiyAI) brahmacarya kA AMzika rUpa se yA pUrNarUpa se ghAta karane vAle haiM, (tAI) ve (baMbhaceraM) brahmacarya (aNucaramANeNaM) pAlana karane vAle sAdhu ke dvArA (na daTTa) na dekhane, (na kaheDaM) na kahane (na vi sumariu) aura na smaraNa karane (labbhA je) yogya haiM / (evaM) isa prakAra (puvvaraya-puvvakIliya-viratisamitijogeNa) pUrvagRhasthAvasthA kI kAmarati, DtAdi krIr3A ke kAmodaya dRSTi se prekSaNa-kathana-smaraNa ke tyAgarUpa samiti ke cintana evaM prayoga se (aMtarappA) sAdhu kA antarAtmA, (bhAvito) brahmacarya ke saMskAra.se yukta (bhavati) ho jAtA hai, (ArayamaNa-viratagAmadhamme) usakA mana brahmacarya meM otaprota ho jAtA hai, aura usako indriyAM viSayoM se virakta ho jAtI haiM / aura taba vaha (jidie) indriyavijetA sAdhu (baMbhaceragutta) brahmacarya ko pUrNarUpeNa surakSA kara letA hai / (paMcamagaM) pAMcavIM praNItAhAravirati-samiti bhAvanA hai, jo isa prakAra hai--(AhArapaNIyaniddhabhoyaNa-vivajjate) svAdiSTa aura gariSTha evaM snigdha bhojana kA tyAga karane vAlA, (vavagayakhIradahisappi-navanIya-tellagulamacchaMDiya-mahumajjamaMsakhajjaka vigatiparicatta kayAhAre) dUdha, dahI, ghI, makkhana, tela, gur3a, zakkara, mizrI, madhu-zahada, madya, mAMsa Adi vikRtijanaka-vikRtika khAdya padArthoM kA, AhAra ke rUpa meM tyAga kiyA huA (saMjate susAhU) saMyamI susAdhu (Na dappaNaM) indriya darpakAraka padArtha kA sevana na kare, (na bahuso) na dina meM kaI bAra khAe, (na nitika) na pratidina khAe, (na sAyasUpAhika) sAga-dAla adhika na khAe, (na khaddha) na jyAdA khAe / (tahA) vaisA hita, mita aura pathyakara (bhottavvaM) bhojana kare, (jaha) jisase (se) usa brahmacArI kA vaha bhojana (jAyAmAtAe) saMyama-yAtrA ke nirvAha-bhara ke lie (bhavati) ho (ya) aura jisase (na vinbhamo) dharma ke prati mana ko asthiratA na ho, (ya) aura

Page #785
740 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (na dhammassa bhaMsaNA) na brahmacarya dharma se patana hI ho, (evaM) pUrvokta prakAra se (paNIyAhAravirati samitijogeNa) svAdiSTa evaM gariSTha AhAra se viraktirUpa samiti kI cintanapUrvaka pravRtti se (antarappA bhAvito bhavati) brahmacArI ko AtmA brahmacarya ke dar3ha saMskAroM se yukta ho jAtI hai, (Araya-maNa-viratagAmadhamme) usakA mana brahmacarya meM tallIna ho jAtA hai aura usakI indriyA~ viSayoM se virakta ho jAtI haiM / phira vaha (jiidie) jitendriya hokara (baMbhaceragutta) brahmacarya kA pUrNatayA surakSaka bana jAtA hai| (evaM) isa prakAra (iNaM) isa (saMvarassa dAraM) caturtha saMvara brahmacarya saMvara kA dvAra (maNavayaNakAyaparirakkhiehi) mana, vacana aura kAyA se surakSita (imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehiM) ina-pUrvokta pAMcakAraNoM-paMcabhAvanAyogoM ke dvArA (samma) samyak rUpa se (saMvariyaM) surakSita (hoI) ho jAtA hai aura (suppaNihiyaM) acchI taraha diladimAga aura saMskAroM meM jama jAtA hai| (dhitimayA matimayA) dhRtimAn aura buddhimAna sAdhaka ko (eso jogo) yaha pUrvokta brahmacarya surakSA ke lie pAMca bhAvanAoM kA cintanasahita prayoga (niccaM AmaraNaMta) jIvana ke aMta taka pratidina, (Neyadhvo) karanA cAhie, jo ki (aNAsavo) Azravarahita hai, (akaluso) nirmala hai, (acchiddo) karma praveza ke lie chidra se rahita (aparissAvI) karmabandhana rahita aura (aMsaphiliTTho) saMkliSTa pariNAmoM se rahita hai| (sukho) yaha pavitra hai, aura (savvajiNamaNunnAto) samasta jinavaroM se anujJAta hai| (evaM) isa prakAra (cautthaM) cauthA (saMvaradAraM) brahmacarya nAmaka saMvaradvAra (phAsiyaM) ucita kAla meM aMgIkAra kiyA huA, (pAliya) pAlana kiyA gayA, (sohitaM) aticArarahita AcaraNa kiyA huA, (tIritaM) pUrNarUpa se anta taka pAlana kiyA gayA, (kiTTitaM) dUsaroM ke lie kathana kiyA gayA (ANAe aNupAliya) bhagavAn ko AjJApUrvaka nirantara pAlana kiyA gayA (bhavati) hotA hai| (evaM) ukta prakAra se (nAyamuNiNA) jJAtavaMza meM utpanna muni arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIdvArA (iNaM) yaha (siddhavarasAsaNaM) siddhoM kA zreSTha zAsana (pannaviyaM) sAmAnya rUpa se nirUpita hai, (parUviyaM) vizeSa rUpa se vivecana kiyA gayA hai, (pasiddha) pramANoM aura nayoM dvArA siddha kiyA gayA hai, (AghaviyaM) bhalIbhAMti hRdaya meM jamA diyA gayA hai, (suvesiyaM) bhavyajIvoM ke lie samupaviSTa aura (pasatyaM) maMgalasvarUpa (cautthaM saMvaradAraM) cauthA brahmacarya saMvaradvAra (samatta) samApta huaa| (iti) isa prakAra (bemi) maiM (sudharmA svAmI) kahatA huuN|

Page #786
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 741 mUlArtha-abrahmacarya se viratirUpa brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie ye Age kahI jAne vAlI pAMca bhAvanAeM haiN| pahalI asaMsaktavAsavasati samiti bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-zayyA, Asana, gRha, dvAra, ghara kA AMgana, khulA sthAna, khir3akI-jharokhA, ghara kA sAmAna rakhane kA sthAna, jahA~ se bAhara kA dRzya dikhAI detA hai aisA bahuta U~cA sthAna, ghara kA pichalA bhAga, zRGgAra aura snAna karane kA sthAna, vezyAoM ke sthAna, jahAM bAra-bAra aurata baiThatI yA ThaharatI haiM aura moha, kAmarAga va sneharAgaAsakti bar3hAne vAlI aneka prakAra kI kathAeM karatI haiM, aise strI samparkase citta meM vikAra utpanna karane vAle sabhI sthAna nizcaya hI brahmacArI sAdhu ke lie tyAjya haiM / isI prakAra ke anya sthAna bhI varjanIya samajhane cAhie, jahAM cittavRtti meM kAmavikalatA hotI ho, brahmacarya kA sarvathA bhaMga hotA ho yA ArtadhyAna va raudradhyAna paidA hotA ho| pApabhIrU tathA indriyoM ke pratikUla vivikta sthAna meM nivAsa karane vAle sAdhu ke lie ucita hai ki vaha sAdhu ke nivAsa karane ke lie ayogya una-una sthAnoM kA parityAga kare / isa prakAra asaMsaktavAsa vasatisamiti ke cintanayukta prayoga se sAdhu kI antarAtmA brahmacarya ke saMskAroM se puSTa ho jAtI hai, usakA mana brahmacarya meM lIna ho jAtA hai aura usakI indriyA~ viSayoM se nivRtta ho jAtI haiM / vaha indriyavijetA sAdhu brahmacarya kI pUrNatayA surakSA kara letA hai| __dUsarI strIkathAvirati samiti bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-ekAMta striyoM kohI pariSad meM baiTha kara jJAnacAritra bhAva vaddha ka bAtoM se rahita vANI kI prapaJcaracanA se yukta vicitra evaM striyoM kI abhimAnajanya anAdarapUrNa ceSTA tathA netrAdi vilAsa se yukta kathA na kare / athavA hAsyarasa evaM zRgArarasapradhAna laukika kathA na kre| moha utpanna karane vAlI navavivAhita varavadhU ko bulAne kI tathA vivAhazAdI kI kathAeM bhI na kre| isI prakAra striyoM ke saubhAgyadurbhAgya ke sambandha meM bhaviSyavANI na kare athavA mahilAoM kI surUpatA-kurUpatA ke sambandha meM bhI carcA na kare, tathA mahilAoM ke AliMgana Adi 64 guNoM athavA nRtya, gIta, aucityAdi 64 mahilA guNoM, yA vAtsyAyana sUtra Adi meM prasiddha 64 mahilAguNoM kI carcA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / aura na hI striyoM se sambandhita deza, jAti, kula rUpa, nAma, pozAka aura parivAra kI kathAeM karanI caahie| isI prakAra kI aura bhI zRMgAra

Page #787
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra rasa dvArA karuNA paidA karane vAlI tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA AMzika yA pUrNarUpa se ghAta karane vAlI kathAe~ brahmacArI na kare, na sune aura na hI cintana kare / isa prakAra strI kathA se viraktirUpa samyak pravRtti samiti kA prayoga karane se brahmacArI kI AtmA brahmacarya se susaMskRta ho jAtI hai / usakA mana brahmacaryaM meM ekAgra ho jAtA hai aura indriyAM viSayasevana kI ora nahIM daur3atI / ataH vaha indriyavijetA sAdhu brahmacaryaM kI pUrNaM surakSA kara letA hai / 742 strIrUpa darzana viratisamiti nAmaka tIsarI bhAvanA isa prakAra haistriyoM kA madhura hAsya, vikArayukta kathana, hAtha paira Adi aMgoM kI ceSTAe~, kaTAkSaAdi se yA bhra ceSTApUrvaka nirIkSaNa, gati-cAlaDhAla, vilAsanetrAdi vikAra, abhISTavastu kI prApti se abhimAnajanya anAdarapUrNa ceSTA, nRtya, gIta, vINAvAdana, zarIra kI lambAI-caur3AI Adi ke rUpa meM DIlaDaula yA DhAMcA, raMgarUpa, hAtha, paira aura netra kA lAvaNya-saundarya, ina sabake prasAdhanaprakAra tathA zarIra ke gupta ( Dhakane yogya lajjAjanaka ) aMga tathA ye aura dUsare bhI isI prakAra ke tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA pUrNa yA AMzika rUpa se ghAta karane vAle ina pApakarmoM ko brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karane vAlA sAdhu na A~khoM se dekhane kI, na mana se cintana karane kI aura na vANI se kahane kI icchA kare / isa prakAra strIrUpaviratisamiti ke prayoga se brahmacArI kI antarAtmA brahmacaryaM ke saMskAroM se yukta ho jAtI hai / usakA mana brahmacarya meM tallIna ho jAtA hai, usakI indriyA~ viSayoM se vimukha ho jAtI haiN| vahI jitendriya sAdhu brahmacarya kI bhalIbhAMti rakSA kara letA hai / cauthI pUrvaratapUrvakIr3ita viratisamiti bhAvanA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai - pahale gRhastha avasthA meM anubhava kI gaI kAmakrIr3A yA pUrvaanubhUta dyUtAdi krIr3A, zvasura - kula ke sAle -sAlI yA sAle ke strIputrAdi parivAra ke pUrvaparicita vyaktiyoM ko dekhane, unake sambandha meM kahane aura smaraNa karane kA tyAga kare / navavivAhita vara vadhU ke ghara meM praveza ke samaya, vivAha ke samaya cUr3AkarmasaMskAra ke avasara para tathA vasaMta paMcamI Adi tithiyoM para, yajJoM-pUjAoM tathA utsavoM ke mauke para zRGgArarasa ke gRharUpa sundara vezabhUSA se susajjita striyoM ke hAva (mukhavikAra), bhAva (manovikAra), hAtha-paira Adi kA komala vinyAsa - saMcAlana, citta kI vyagratA se yAnI lAparavAhI se DhIlADhAlA vastra

Page #788
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 743 paridhAna, vilAsapUrvaka mastAnI cAla se suzobhita, anukUla premavAlI premikAoM ke sAtha Rtu ke anukUla sukhada sundara phUla, mahakate uttama candana, mahakate hue uttama cUrNa (pAuDara), itra Adi kI masta sugandha, dhUpa, sukhasparza, mulAyama kapar3e, ina saba kAmabhoga- vaddha'ka guNoM se yukta jina zayanasamparkoM kA sukhAnubhava gRhasthAvasthA meM kiyA thA, unheM na dekhe, na unakA varNana kare, aura na hI mana meM unakA cintana kare / tathA ramaNIya bAjoM aura gAyanoM ke sahita naTa kA tamAzA karane vAloM, nRtya karane vAloM, rassI para car3ha kara khela karane vAloM, kuztI karane vAle pahalavAnoM, muSTiyuddha karane vAle malloM, kathA karane vAle kathakoM, Upara se pAnI meM kUdane vAloM, rAsalIlA karane vAloM, zubhAzubha phala batAne vAloM, laMbe bAMsa para car3ha kara tamAzA dikhAne vAloM, citrapaTa hAtha meM lekara bhikSA mAMgane vAloM (DAkauta Adi), tUNa nAmaka bAjA bajAne vAloM tathA bAjIgaroM kI vizeSa kriyA tathA madhura svara se gAne vAloM ke surIle svara tathA isI prakAra kI anya vividha kriyAe~, jinase tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA sarvathA yA AMzika rUpa se nAza hotA hai, ina sabako brahmacArI sAdhu na AMkhoM se dekhe, na vacana se unake bAre meM carcA kare, aura na hI mana se una para cintana kare / isa prakAra pahale Azrama ( gRhastha avasthA ) kI kAmakrIr3A yA dyUtAdikrIr3A kA darzana, uccAraNa va smaraNa ke tyAga meM samyak pravRtti karane se brahmacArI kI antarAtmA brahmacarya ke saMskAroM se otaprota ho jAtI hai / usakA mana brahmacarya meM hI nimagna ho jAtA hai, usa kI indriyA~ viSayoM se vimukha ho jAtI haiM | vaha jitendriya sAdhu hI brahmacarya kA pUrNa surakSaka banatA hai / pAMcavIM praNIta-AhAratyAga samiti bhAvanA isa prakAra hai gariSTha, svAdiSTa aura snigdha AhAra ko chor3ane vAlA tathA dUdha, dahI, ghI, makkhana, tela, gur3a, zakkara, mizrI, madhu-zahada, madya, mAMsa Adi khAdya - vikRtiyoM se rahita AhAra karane vAlA saMyamI susAdhU indriyadarpa-kAraka padArtha na khAe, na dina meM kaI bAra khAe, na pratidina bhojana kare, na hI dAla - sAga adhika khAe, na bahuta ThUMsa-ThUMsakara hI khAe / utanA hI aura vaisA hI hitakara aura parimita bhojana kare, jisase vaha bhojana usa brahmacArI sAdhU kI saMyama yAtrA ke lie paryApta nirvAhaka ho / usa AhAra se mana meM udvignatA na paidA ho, na brahmacarya kA sarvathA bhaMga ho aura na hI se bhraSTa ho / isa prakAra dharma

Page #789
744 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra gariSTha svAdiSTa rasIle AhAra kA tyAga karane meM samyak pravRtti (samiti) karane se brahmacArI kA antarAtmA brahmacarya ke susaMskAroM se vAsita ho jAtA hai| usakA antaHkaraNa brahmacarya meM rama jAtA hai, usakI indriyA~ viSayoM meM AsaktipUrvaka pravRtta nahIM hotii| vaha jitendriya sAdhu brahmacarya ko pUrNatayA surakSita kara letA hai| isa prakAra ina pAMcoM hI kAraNoM-brahmacarya rakSaNa ke upAyoM se mana, vacana aura kAyA cAroM ora se surakSita ho jAne se brahmacarya saMvara kA yaha dvAra bhalIbhAMti rakSita ho jAtA hai, dila-dimAga meM acchI taraha sthApita ho jAtA hai / dhRtimAna aura buddhimAna sAdhU ko yaha cintanayukta prayoga jIvana ke anta taka pratidina karanA cAhie jo Azravarahita hai, doSarahita hai, kama bandha ke srota se rahita hai, saMkliSTa pariNAmoM se rahita hai, zuddha hai, sarvatIrthakaroM ne isakI anujJA dI hai| isa prakAra cauthA saMvara dvAra ucitakAla para svIkAra kiyA huA, pAlana kiyA gayA, aticArarahita AcaraNa kiyA gayA, pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kiyA gayA, anya bhavyajIvoM ke lie upadiSTa hai, aura bhagavAn kI AjJAnusAra ArAdhita hai| isa prakAra jJAtavaMza meM utpanna muni arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa caturtha saMvaradvAra kA sAmAnya rUpa se pratipAdana kiyA hai, vizeSa rUpa se isa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, pramANoM se siddha kiyA hai, pratiSThApita kiyA hai, bhavya jIvoM ko isakA upadeza diyA hai, aisA maMgalarUpa evaM siddhoM kA uttamazAsana rUpa yaha caturtha brahmacarya saMvara dvAra samApta huaa| aisA maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA pUrva sUtrapATha meM jisa brahmacarya kI itanI gaurava gAthAeM zAstrakAra ne gAI thIM, usa mahAmUlyavAna, aneka tapasyAoM se prApta brahmacaryaratna kI surakSA ke lie sAdhAraNarUpa se upAya bhI batAe the, kintu ye upAya taba taka hI kRtakArya hote haiM, jaba taka sAdhaka ke sAmane pratikUla vAtAvaraNa na ho / vAtAvaraNa bhI tabhI banatA hai, jaba brahmacarya ke susaMskAra itane majabUta hoM ki roma-roma meM ve rama jAMya, raga-raga meM praviSTa ho jAya, sAdhaka ke jIvana kA kaNa-kaNa brahmacarya ke saMskAroM se otaprota ho jAya / isI uddezya se zAstrakAra ne abrahmacarya ke vividha sthAnoM se sAdhaka kI AtmA ko bacAne tathA brahmacaryapAlana ke saMskAroM ko baddhamUla karane hetu

Page #790
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 745 nimnokta pAMca bhAvanAeM batAI haiM-(1) strIsaMsakta nivAsasthAna - tyAga samiti bhAvanA, (2) strIkathAviratisamiti bhAvanA, (3) strIrUpaviratisamiti bhAvanA, (4) pUrvaratapUrvakrIr3ita darzana-uccAraNa-smaraNa-tyAgasamiti bhAvanA aura (5) kAmotpAdaka-AhAratyAga samiti bhAvanA / yadyapi ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM ke sambandha meM batAe mUlapATha kA artha hama kAphI spaSTa kara cuke haiM, tathApi ina para vizeSa vivecana karanA Avazyaka hai / ataH hama kramazaH ina para vivecana kreNge| pAMca bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA- pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki brahmacaryavrata kI rakSA sAdhu ke lie anivArya hai / aura vratoM meM apavAda aura riyAyata haiM, lekina brahmacarya meM koI apavAda aura riyAyata nhiiN| balki zAstra meM yahAM taka kahA gayA hai ki prANatyAga svIkAra kara le, yAnI AtmahatyA karale, lekina brahmacarya vrata khaMDita na kare / isalie brahmacarya kI surakSA jaba prANapraNa se karanA anivArya hai to sAdhaka ko yaha dekhanA par3egA ki abrahmacarya ke aDDe kahAM-kahAM haiM ? athavA vighAtaka tattvoM ke morce kahAM-kahAM haiM ? kAma kA cakravyUha kahAM-kahAM aura kisa-kisa prakAra se sAdhaka ko pha~sA letA hai aura parAsta kara detA hai ? unase kaise bacanA cAhie ? ____inhIM praznoM ke uttara meM brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie vihita ye pAMca bhAvanAeM sAdhaka ke sAmane prastuta haiN| ye pAMca bhAvanAeM sAdhaka ko abrahmacarya ke aDDoM yA brahmacarya vighAtaka morcoM kI jAnakArI dekara unase vacane kA bAra-bAra abhyAsa karane kA saMketa detI haiN| strI-asaMsaktasthAna samitibhAvanA kA prayoga sarvaprathama brahmacarya ke vighAtaka tattvoM kA morcA lagatA hai-strIsaMsarga yukta sthAnoM pr| sAdhujIvana meM dharmapAlana karane ke lie jaise bhojana pAnI Avazyaka hai, vaise hI dharmapAlana karane tathA sardI. garmI, varSA Adi se tathA upadravI logoM se bacane ke lie koI na koI sthAna jarUrI hai, jahAM para Tika kara sAdhu jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI samyak ArAdhanA kara sake aura apane zarIra ko dharmapAlanArtha TikA ske| sthAnaprApti ke lie to bhikSAvidhi meM batAyA hI gayA thA ki sAdhu usa sthAna ke mAlika se yA usakA koI eka mAlika na ho to zAsaka Adi se yA koI bhI pratyakSa mAlika na ho to zakrandra deva se anujJA le kara hI usa sthAna kA upayoga kare / isa prakAra sAdhu ke lie sthAna kI samasyA hala ho jAne para bhI use vahAM yaha viveka karanA par3egA ki vaha jahAM nivAsa karanA cAhatA hai, vahAM usakA saMyama-pAlana ThIka taraha se ho jAyagA ? vahA~ usake jJAna-darzana cAritra meM bAdhaka vAtAvaraNa to nahIM hai ? vahAM AsapAsa saMyamavighAtaka tattva to apanA morcA nahIM lagAe hue haiM ? anyathA, jisa sAdhu dharma arthAt jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI surakSA ke lie vaha kisI sthAna ko pA kara bhI apanA

Page #791
746 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sAdhujIvana kho baitthegaa| sAdhujIvana kA sarvasva-brahmacarya ga~vA degaa| abrahmacarya ke caMgula meM phaMsakara apanI kI-karAI sAdhanA kI kamAI ko miTTI meM milA degaa| eka bAra anamola brahmacaryaratna ko kho dene para phira vaha hAtha AnA atyanta duSkara hai| isa lie brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie sthAnatyAgasamiti bhAvanA batAI gaI hai / brahmacarya kI surakSA ke lie sAdhu ko aise sthAnoM meM nahIM rahanA cAhie, jahA~ striyA~ sotI hoM, baiThatI hoM, ghara ke dvAra se bAra-bAra unakA AvAgamana hotA ho, ghara ke AMgana meM jahAM unakA par3Ava ho, aisA jharokhA-jahAM se striyoM para bAra-bAra dRSTi par3atI ho, yA aisA U~cA sthAna, jahAM se bahuta dUra taka gRhastha ke ghara kI cIjeM tathA sAMsArika pravRttiyAM dikhAI detI hoM, ghara kA pichalA hissA, jahAM para striyoM para dRSTi par3atI ho, yA snAnaghara, zRGgAraghara Adi striyoM ke AvAgamana ke sthAna, tathA vezyAoM kA sthAna ho athavA AsapAsa vezyAoM kA mohallA ho, yA jahAM striyAM bArabAra baiTha kara moha, dveSa evaM ratirAga bar3hAne vAlI aneka prakAra kI gappeM lar3AtI hoM, aise sthAna sAdhu ke nivAsa ke lie varjanIya haiN| isake alAvA strIsaMsarga se yukta aise anya sthAna, jahAM rahane se striyoM kA svacchanda vilAsa Adi dekhakara citta meM bhrAnti paidA ho jAya ki maiM brahmacarya kA pAlana karUM yA na karU~ ? athavA jahA~ brahmacarya kA sarvathA bhaMga mana-vacana-kAyA se honA saMbhava ho, athavA jahAM brahmacarya se mAnasika yA vAcika rUpa se bhraSTatA kA honA saMbhava ho yA jahAM kA vAtAvaraNa zRGgAra.. rasapUrNa dekhakara sAdhaka ko brahmacarya ke bAre meM pazcAttApa ho, maithuna-pravRtti ke lie . tIvracintana rUpa ArtadhyAna yA raudradhyAna ho, aise sthAnoM para bhI sAdhu kA nivAsa karanA yogya nahIM hai / cAhe sAdhu ko thor3A kaSTa bhI hotA ho, raddI aura jIrNazIrNa pratikUla sthAna hI milatA ho, lekina brahmacarya ratna kI surakSA ke lie vahAM rahanA abhISTa ho to pApa bhIru evaM jaise-taise sthAna meM rahane ke abhyAsI sAdhu ko vaise sthAna meM rahane ke lie apane mana ko taiyAra kara lenA cAhie, magara strIsaMsargayukta ayogya, kintu bar3hiyA stha na meM sAdhu ko hargija nahIM ThaharanA caahie| yahI isa bhAvanA kA prayoga hai| ___ isa prakAra ke cintana ke prakAza meM jo sAdhu apanI antarAtmA ko strI. saMsakta sthAnatyAga samiti kI bhAvanA se susaMskRta kara letA hai, usakA mana abhyAsa se brahmacarya meM lIna ho jAtA hai, phira usakI indriyAM viSayoM ke bIhar3avana meM nahIM bhaTakatIM / vaha jitendriya aura guptabrahmacArI ho jAtA hai / strI kathAviratisamiti bhAvanA kA prayoga-brahmacarya vighAtaka tattvoM kA dUsarA morcA lagatA hai-striyoM ke sambandha meM vividha prakAra kI kAmottejaka kathA ka' / sAdhu ke pAsa zAstrIya jJAna aura anubhavajJAna hotA hai, vahI usake darzana aura

Page #792
atai adhyayana : brahmacarya - saMvara 747 cAritra kI vRddhi meM yA inake hrAsa ko rokane meM sahAyaka banatA hai / kintu agara usa jJAna kA prayoga dUsaroM ke kalyANa kA kAraNa na hokara apane cAritra kA hI vinAza karane vAlA ho jAya to vahAM sAdhu ko jarA ruka kara Atmacintana aura nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa karanA cAhie / sAdhu kA upadeza sabake lie hai, kintu sAdhu kAma yA moha se prerita hokara apanA upadeza ekAnta meM -- kevala striyoM ke bIca baiTha kara na karane lage aura vairAgya ke upadeza ke badale kAmavarddhaka vicitra bAteM na sunAne lage yA striyoM ke hAva bhAva, vibboka ' yA ' vilAsa se yukta kahAniyAM hI na cher3a baiThe athavA striyoM ke madhura hAsyarasa yA zRGgArarasa ke laukika kisse na kahane lage yA mohajanaka bAteM na batAne lage athavA navavivAhita vara vadhU ke caritra evaM vivAha kI carcA na cher3a baiThe, yA striyoM ke saubhAgya- durbhAgya kI bhaviSyavANI na kare athavA striyoM ke AliMgana cuMbana Adi 64 guNoM yA unake nRtyagIta Adi 64 guNoM kA varNana na karane lage, yA phira vibhinna deza kI, " jAti kIM va kula" kI striyoM kI carcA na cher3e, yA phira striyoM ke rUpa aura vezabhUSA kA varNana na kare yA unake nAma le lekara bhI varNana na kare yA striyoM ke parivAra vAloM kI rAma kahAnI na cher3a baiThe / kahAM taka kaheM ? ye aura isa prakAra kI dUsarI jo bhI striyoM ke zRGgArAdi se sambandhita kAmavarddhaka evaM tapa-saMyama - brahmacarya vighAtaka kathAe~ hoM, unheM brahmacaryaM ke ArAdhaka sAdhu ko na to kahanI cAhie, na aisI bAteM sunanI cAhie / anyathA jJAna ke badale ajJAna, moha aura kuzIla bar3hegA / brahmacarya bhraSTa sAdhu kA mana phira asta vyasta hI rahegA, vaha dharma ro sarvathA patita ho jAyagA / yahI isa bhAvanA kA prayoga hai, jo sAdhaka ko brahmacaryaniSTha evaM indriyavijetA banA detA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki moha prAptAvabhimAnagarvasambhUtaH / strINAmanAdarakRto vibboko nAma vijJeyaH // 1. iSTAnAmarthAnAM artha -- icchAnukUla padArthoM ke mila jAne para atyanta garva se utpanna huA striyoM kA anAdarapUrNa vyavahAra vibboka kahalAtA hai / caiva / 2. sthAnAsanagamanAnAM hastrakarmaNAM utpadyate vizeSo ya zliSTaH sa tu vilAsaH syAt // artha - striyoM ke Thaharane, baiThane, calane ke tathA hAtha, bhauMha aura netra ke snehayukta kriyAvizeSa ko vilAsa kahate haiM / 3. deza kathA - lATI komala vacanA va ratinipuNA hotI hai ityAdi / 4. jAtikathA - brAhmaNiyAM vidhavA hone para mRtavat haiM / 5. kulakathA - pati marane ke bAda caulukyaputriyA~ Aga kUda par3atI haiM / 6. nAmakathA - sundarI vAstava meM atyanta sundarI hI hai|

Page #793
748 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra evaM kAmarAga bar3hAne vAlI jitanI bhI bAteM haiM, unakA bhI na uccAraNa kare, na dUsare se sune aura na mana meM cintana kre| tabhI brahmacarya ke bAre meM sAdhu aDola raha sakatA hai|| strIrUpanirIkSaNatyAgasamiti bhAvanA kA prayoga-isake bAda brahmacaryaghAtaka tattvoM kA morcA hai--nArI ke rUpa se sambandhita darzana, cintana aura kathana / brahmacArI sAdhaka apanI brahmacarya pratijJA, vidvattA yA strIsaMsakta sthAnatyAga kI maryAdApAlana ke bhrama meM rahatA hai ki maiM maryAMdA meM cala rahA hU~; vidvAna aura maryAdA kA pAlana karatA hU~, phira brahmacarya-bhraSTa kaise ho sakUgA ? para kAmavAsanA kA udbhava to mana se hotA hai aura mana kI preraNA se sAdhaka nArI ke rUpa-saundarya, lAvaNyavezabhUSA, yauvana, cAlaDhAla, DIlaDaula, zRMgAra, AkRti, aMgapratyaMgoM, alaMkAroM, guptAMgoM tathA aMgaceSTAoM ko kAmavikAra kI dRSTi dekhane meM laga jAtA hai; phira vikRta mana se una para cintana karatA hai aura vikArI vANI se unakA varNana karatA hai| ataH brahmacarya ghAtaka tattva sAdhaka ko aisA pachAr3a dete haiM ki phira brahmacarya kI bhUmikA para usakA uThanA kaThina ho jAtA hai, vaha ekadama nimna bhUmikA para gira jAtA hai / ata : abrahmacarya ke isa prahAra se bacane ke lie striyoM kI madhura muskarAhaTa, vikArayukta vacana, hAtha-paira Adi kI ceSTAe~, bhra ceSTA-kaTAkSAdi pUrvaka nirIkSaNa, mastAnI cAla, A~khoM kA vilAsa aura krIr3A tathA nAriyoM ke kAmottejaka saMbhASaNa, nRtya, gIta, vINAdi vAdyavAdana, zarIra kI laMbAI, moTAI Adi saMsthAna, raMga, hAthapaira va netra kA lAvaNya, rUpa, yauvana, stana, adhara, vastra, alaMkAra, zRgAra prasAdhana aura guptAMga Adi ye aura isI prakAra ke anya strI sambandhI kAmottejaka evaM pApakarmavarddhaka bAteM; jo ki tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA nAza aura patana karane vAlI hoM, unheM brahmacarya kA pUrNa ArAdhaka sAdhu A~khoM se na to dekhane kI icchA kare, na mana se unakA cintana karane kI abhilASA kare aura na hI vANI se unakA varNana karane kI kAmanA kre| matalaba yaha hai ki kAmavikAra paidA karane vAlI jitanI bhI cIjeM haiM, unake darzana, cintana aura varNana se brahmacArI sAdhaka sarvathA bce| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ke cintana aura prayoga se sAdhaka kI antarAtmA meM brahmacarya ke sudRr3ha saMskAra jama jAyeMge aura usakA mana brahmacarya meM saMlagna ho jAyagA aura taba vaha brahmacarya kA pUrNa surakSaka bnegaa| 1- 'hAvo mukhavikAraH syAta, bhAvaz cittasamudbhavaH / vilAso netrajo zeyoH, vibhamro bhra yugAntayoH / artha-'hAva mukhavikAra hotA hai, bhAva citta se utpanna hotA hai, vilAsa netrajanya vikAra hai aura vibhrama donoM bhauMhoM se hotA hai|' -saMpAdaka

Page #794
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 746 pUrvaratapUrvakrIr3itavirati samiti bhAvanA kA prayoga-kaI bAra sAdhaka ke sAmane na to strI hotI hai aura na hI koI kAmottejaka padArtha / vaha mana meM yoM socatA rahatA hai ki maiM brahmacarya kI bAhya maryAdAe~ pAla rahA hUM; kAyika rUpa se brahmacarya kA khaNDana nahIM kara rahA hU~, kintu usa avasthA meM bhrAntivaza yA mohavaza vaha strI yA kAmottejaka padArthoM ke vidyamAna na hote hue bhI apanI pUrva (gRhastha) avasthA kI kAmakrIr3AoM eva kAmasevana kI bAtoM kA smaraNa karake mana ko vikArI banA letA hai; kabhI-kabhI khela tamAze yA naToM, bhAMDoM, tamAza bInoM, gAnebajAne vAloM, citrakAroM, khela tamAze dikhAne vAloM Adi ke azlIla dRzya dekhakara, azlIla zravya vastuoM kA zravaNa karake tathA pUrva dRSTa yA anubhUta vastuoM kA smaraNa karake mana ko bahalAtA hai| parantu vaha azlIla manoraMjana sAdhu ke lie bahuta maMhagA par3atA hai| usakI varSoM kI kI-karAI brahmacarya sAdhanA ko vaha gaMdA manoraMjana kucha hI kSaNoM meM maTiyAmeTa kara detA hai; usakI brahmacaryaniSThA ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai, usakI brahmacaryasAdhanA ke suphala ko bhI caupaTa kara detA hai| isI uddezya se zAstrakAra isa bhAvanA ke cintanayukta prayoga kI ora dizAnirdeza karate haiM - "pahale gRhasthAvasthA meM anubhUta kAmakrIr3A, chUta Adi krIr3A tathA zvasurakula ke sAle-sAlI Adi se hue paricaya tathA hAsa-parihAsa Adi sAdhu ko dekhanA, kahanA yA smaraNa karanA hargija ucita nahIM / isI prakAra pUrvajIvana meM navavivAhita milana ke samaya, vivAha ke samaya, vasaMtapaMcamI Adi tithiyoM, yajJoM aura utsavoM ke avasara para zRMgArarasa kI gRhasvarUpa sundara vezabhUSA se susajjita, hAva, bhAva, aMgoM ke lalita nyAsa aura vilAsapUrNa gati se suzobhita, anukUla premavAlI premikAoM ke sAtha jo zayana-sahavAsa anubhava kiyA thA, tathA Rtu ke anukUla sukha dene vAle sugandhita zreSTha phUla, sugandhita uttamacandana, khuzabUdAra zreSTha cUrNa, vAsa, dhUpa, sukhasparza, komala vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi pUrvAnubhUta evaM bhoga meM vRddhi karane vAle guNoM se yukta striyoM kA tathA ramaNIya bAjoM aura zrutimadhura gAnoM se bharapUra naTa, nartaka, pahalavAna, vidUSaka, tairAka, rAsa lIlA karane vAle, khelatamAzA dikhAne vAle, zubhAzubha batAne vAle, laMbe bAMsa para khela dikhAne bAle, surIle rAga se gAne vAle gavaiyA, vAdaka, kathakkaDa bAjIgara, madhura svara ke gItoM kI AvAja-ye aura aisI hI azlIla manoraMjaka sAmagrI prastuta karane vAle logoM kI kriyAeM, jo tapa, saMyama aura brahmacarya kA AMzika evaM pUrNarUpa se bhaMga karane vAlI hoM, unheM pUrNa brahmacarya-sAdhaka zramaNa ko dekhanA, kahanA aura yAda karanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai| isa prakAra kI cintana prakriyA se yukta bhAvanA ke prakAza meM sAdhaka kA antarAtmA brahmacarya ke saMskAroM se susaMskRta banegI aura taba usakA mana brahmacaryaniSThA meM ota

Page #795
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra prota ho jAyagA, usakI indriyA~ viSayavimukha ho jAeMgI aura vaha jitendriya sAdhu brahmacarya kA surakSaka bana jaaegaa| praNItAhAraviratisamiti bhAvanA kA prayoga-brahmacarya para jaise azlIla vAtAvaraNa aura bAhya padArthoM kA prabhAva par3atA hai, vaise bhojana kA bhI prabhAva par3atA hai| anya indriyoM ko jItanA phira bhI AsAna hai, magara jihvendriya ko jItanA bar3A kaThina hai| isIlie bhAgavata purANa meM kahA hai-'jitaM sarvaM rase jite / ' arthAtsvAda ko jIta lene para saba kucha jIta liyA jAtA hai| bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka svAda ke cakkara meM par3a kara isa rasanendriya ke gulAma bane hue haiN| uttejaka, tAmasI, caTapaTA aura svAdiSTa gariSTha bhojana rojAnA ThUsa-ThUsa kara khAe aura brahmacarya kA mana-vacana kAyA se pUrNataH pAlana karanA cAhe; yaha duSkara bAta hai| kevala jihvendriya kA bhojana hI kyoM, anya indriyoM ke AhAra meM bhI sAvadhAna na rahane para sAdhaka brahmacarya se bhraSTa ho sakatA hai| pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM para rAga-dveSa karanA varjita hai, vaise hI rAgadveSarahita vItarAga bhAvanA ke nAma para viSayoM kA atyadhika upabhoga bhI burA hai| maharSiyoM kA anubhavayukta kathana hai 'jahA davaggI paridhaNo vaNe samAruo novasamaM uvei| . evediyaggI vi pagAmabhoiNo, na baMbhayArissa hiyAya kassa vi // arthAt-'pracura indhana se yukta vana meM Aga lagI ho aura sAtha meM havA cala rahI hai, to jaise vaha Aga bujhatI nahIM hai, vaise hI atibhojI yA atyanta viSaya bhoga kI ora jhuke hue, brahmacArI sAdhaka kI indriyAgni prajvalita hone para viSayarUpI indhana milate rahane se bujhatI nahIM hai; sacamuca viSayAgni kisI ke lie bhI hitakara nahIM hotii|' kabhI-kabhI sAdhu yaha socatA hai ki 'jIbha kA kyA hai ? maiM jaba cAhUM, taba use vaza meM kara lUgA / ' parantu usakI yaha dhAraNA Age calakara galata sAbita hotI hai| eka bAra jIbha ko kisI vastu kI cATa laga gaI to vaha bAra-bAra use lene ke lie daudd'egii| jisa dina vaha manojJa evaM svAdiSTa vastu nahIM milegI, sAdhaka kA citta becaina ho utthegaa| jIbha kA gulAma banA huA vaha sAdhaka kisI bhI prakAra se usa cIja ko pAne kA prayatna kregaa| parantu svAdiSTa vastu ke bArabAra, pratidina aura atyadhika mAtrA meM khA lene para eka to svAsthya para usakA asara par3atA hai| dUsare brahmacarya para usakA acUka asara hotA hai| svAdiSTa aura gariSTha masAledAra padArtha khAne se indriyA~ puSTa hokara mana ko kAmavAsanA ke bIhar3a bana meM bhaTakA detI haiM / brahmacarya se patita hone ke alAvA sAdhaka kA citta kaI bAra vikSipta aura vyAkula bhI ho jAtA hai, jaba ki kAmodreka ke samaya use manacAhA bhoga nahIM miltaa| isalie

Page #796
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 751 zAstrakAra apane anubhava ke AdhAra para kucha vikRtikAraka cIjoM ke nAma ginAkara unake pratidina atimAtrA meM tathA apathya rUpa meM sevana karane se bacane kA nirdeza kiyA hai / dUdha, dahI, ghI, navanIta, tela, gur3a zakkara, mizrI, zahada, mAMsa, madya, yA gariSTha khAdya padArthoM ko vikRti janaka samajhakara jo darpakAraka yA madakAraka tAmasika khAnapAna haiM, unheM sevana na kare, na pratidina hI sevana kare, na dina meM aneka bAra sevana kare, na atimAtrA meM sevana kare, na sAga-dAla svAdiSTa ho to adhika mAtrA meM sevana kre| sAdhu kA AhAra saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie honA cAhie, kevala bhojanabhaTTa banakara aMTasaTa khAne ke lie nhiiN| saMyamI jIvana jIne ke lie hI sAdhu ko AhAra karanA hai, na ki khAne ke lie hI jInA hai| vaha aisA tAmasI yA rAjasI khAnapAna na kare, jisa se brahmacarya pAlana meM bhrAnti ho jAe ki maiM aba brahmacarya pAlana karU yA nahIM ? athavA brahmacarya ke prati upekSA ho jAe ki kyA rakhA hai brahmacarya meM ? rUkhe-sUkhe, nIrasa, ekAkI jIvana meM kyA Ananda hai ? strI-baccoMsahita jIvana rasamaya aura Anandamaya hotA hai, usI meM cahala-pahala hotI hai ! isa prakAra kAmonmAdavaza sAdhaka ulaTe cintana ke cakkara meM par3akara apane brahmacarya dhana ko luTA detA hai| kaI bAra vaha tAmasika evaM mAdaka bhojana ke kAraNa kAmodra kavaza kisI sundarI ke pIche pAgala banA phiratA hai athavA brahmacarya se bhraSTa hone ke sAthasAtha vaha sAdhu dharma ke prati bhI azraddhAlu bana kara dharmabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| ataH sAdhu ko aisA cintana karanA cAhie ki sAdhu ko AhAra to kevala saMyama ke bhAra kA nirvAha karane ke lie karanA hai ? gAr3I kI dhurI meM tela dene ke samAna yA ghAva para marahama lagAne ke samAna parimita mAtrA meM hI karanA hai|' ___ isa prakAra ke cintana se yukta bhAvanA ke prakAza meM samyak pravRtti karane para sAdhaka kA antarAtmA brahmacarya ke saMskAroM se jagamagA uThatA hai| usakA anta: karaNa brahmacarya rUpa candra ke prakAza meM cakora kI taraha lIna ho jAtA hai, usakI indriyA~ brahmacaryavighAtaka viSayoM kI ora nahIM daudd'tiiN| isa prakAra pAMcoM indriyoM ko tadanukUla viSaya-bhojana na milane para jitendriya banA huA sAdhu brahmacarya meM samAdhistha ho jAtA hai| kucha zaMkA-kucha samAdhAna--yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki mUlapATha meM 'vavagaya * . majjamaMsa 'ina do padoM ko bhI liyA hai, jinakA sevana sAdhuoM ke lie sarvathA varjita 1 isI viSaya kI gAthA yaha hai, jisakA artha Upara A cukA hai- . 'evamabhaMgaNalevo sagaDakkhaNANa jattio hoi| ia saMjamabharavahaNaTThayAe saahuunnmaahaaro||' -saMpAdaka

Page #797
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 752 hai / ataH mAlUma hotA hai "dUdha-dahI Adi kI taraha madya-mAMsa kA sevana sAdhuoM ke lie sarvathA tyAjya nahIM hai !" isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki madya mAMsa vaise to sAdhuoM ke lie sarvathA varjanIya haiM / sAdhuoM ke lie zAstra meM amajjamaMsA siNo' (madyamAMsa kA sevana na karane vAle) vizeSaNa prayukta kiyA gayA hai / ataH sAdhu ke lie madya-mAMsasevana kA to savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| kintu kadAcit sAdhu ko patA na ho aura kisI davA meM mAMsa, rakta yA madyasAra milA ho, use sAdhu sevana kara le; athavA koI vyakti gAr3ha rAgavaza sAdhu ko madyamAMsAdi - mizrita AhAra dene lage aura vaha bhUla se grahaNa karale yA sevana kara le| isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie yahA~ para madya-mAMsa kA niSedha kiyA hai / dUsarA samAdhAna vRttikAra dete haiM ki viggaiya ( vikRtika vikRti - janaka ) padArthoM kA nAma ginAyA hai / isalie zAstrakAra ne prasaMgavaza vikRtikoM ke sAthasAtha madya-mAMsa ko bhI vikRtika rUpa se batAne ke lie, ina donoM padoM kA grahaNa kiyA hai / athavA isakA samAdhAna yoM bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, koI sAdhu apanI gRhasthAvasthA meM kadAcit madya-mAMsa kA sevana karatA rahA ho, phalataH donoM ko yA donoM meM se eka ko dekhakara use pUrvakAlasevita madya-mAMsa kI yAda A jAya aura vaha kisI gar3ha-bhakta ke yahA~ se le Ave / isI ke niSedha ke lie zAstrakAra madyamAMsa donoM kA kisI bhI hAlata meM sevana karane kA sarvathA niSedha karate haiM / madirA niSedha ke lie nimnokta zAstrIya pramANa dekhie 'suraM vA meragaM vAvi, annaM vA majjagaM rasaM / sasakkhaM na pibe bhikkhU, jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // ' arthAt - 'bhikSu jau ke ATe Adi se banI huI surA ( zarAba ), aMgUra Adi se banI huI prasannA nAma kI madirA aura mahur3A Adi se bane hue madya vizeSa kA kadApi pAna na kare / bhagavAn kevalI dvArA madya kA sadA sarvathA niSedha hai, athavA maiMne sadA ke lie madya kA sarvathA tyAga kevalI kI sAkSI se kiyA hai, yaha vicArakara madyapAna kadApi na kare / AtmA kI rakSA karane meM hI sAdhu kI yazakIrti pratiSThA kI surakSA hai / ' isalie bhikSA ke 42 doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra ke rUpa meM prApta hone para bhI bhikSu madya-mAMsa kA sevana kataI na kare / kyoMki ye donoM trasajIvoM ko atyanta pIr3ita evaM vadha karake niSpanna hote haiM, aura bAda meM bhI isameM kaI samUcchima rasaja jIva paidA hote haiM / isa dRSTi se ina donoM ko bilakula tyAjya samajhanA caahie|

Page #798
nauvAM adhyayana : brahmacarya-saMvara 753 upasaMhAra-ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM se mana-vacana-kAyA ko parirakSita karane para yaha caturtha saMvaradvAra-brahmacarya samyak prakAra se surakSita ho jAtA hai aura sAdhaka ke dila dimAga meM brahmacaryaniSThA jama jAtI hai| parantu isa paMcabhAvanA prayoga ko sirpha eka hI dina karake na raha jAnA cAhie, apitu dhairya sampanna buddhizAlI sAdhu ise jindagI bhara pratidina kre| zeSa sAre pATha kI vyAkhyA pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| isa prakAra subodhinI vyAkhyA sahita nauveM adhyayana ke rUpa meM caturtha brahmacarya saMvaradvAra sampUrNa huaa| 48

Page #799

Page #800
dasavA~ adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha saMvaradvAra antaraMgaparigraha se virati zAstrakAra ne caturtha saMvaradvAra abrahmacaryaviramaNa rUpa batAyA thA, kintu sarvathA abrahmacarya viramaNarUpa brahmacarya kA pAlana parigraha-viramaNa ke hone para hI ho sakatA hai| ataH aba kramaprApta parigraha-viratirUpa aparigraha nAmaka paMcamasaMvara kA nirUpaNa zAstrakAra karate haiN| isa sambandha meM antaraMga parigraha se nivRtti ke lie eka bola se lekara 33 bola taka pratipAdita viSaya ko antaraMgaparigraha mAnakara usI ko mUlapATha dvArA sUcita karate haiM mUlapATha jaMbU ! apariggahasaMvuDe ya samaNe AraMbha-pariggahAto virate, virate koha-mANa-mAyA-lobhA-1-ege asaMjame, 2-do ceva rAg2adosA, (3) tinni ya daMDa-gAravA ya guttIo tinni, tinni ya virAhaNAo, (4) cattAri kasAyA jhANa-sannA-vikahA tahA ya huMti cauro, (5) paMca.ya kiriyAo samiti-iMdiya-mahanvayAiM ca, (6) chajjIvanikAyA chacca lesAo, (7) satta bhayA, (8) aTTha ya mayA, (6) nava ceva ya baMbhaceravayaguttI, (10) dasappakAre ya samaNadhamme, (11) ekkArasa ya uvAsakANaM, (12) bArasa ya bhikkhupaDimA, (13) kiriyAThANA ya, (14) bhUyagAmA, (15) paramAdhammiyA, (16) gAhAsolasayA, (17) asaMjama - (18) abaMbha - (16) NAya - (20) asamAhiThANA, (21) sabalA, (22) parisahA, (23) suyagaDajjhayaNa- (24) deva- (25) bhAvaNa- (26) uddesa(27) guNa - (28) pakappa - (26) pAvasuta - (30) mohaNijje, (31) siddhAtiguNA ya, (32) jogasaMgahe, (33) tittIsA AsA

Page #801
756 zrI prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra taNA suriMdA Adi ekkAdiyaM karettA ekkuttariyAe vaDDhie tIsAto jAva u bhave, tikAhikA viratipaNihIsu, aviratIsu ya evamAdisu bahusu ThANesu jiNapasAhiesu avitahesu sAsayabhAvesu avaTThiesu saMkaM kaMkhaM nirAkarettA saddahate sAsaNaM bhagavato aNiyANe, agArave, aluddha , amUDhamaNavayaNakAyagutte / (sU. 28) ___ saMskRtacchAyA jambU ! aparigrahasaMvRtazca zramaNa ArambhaparigrahAda virato, virataH krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobhAt-(1) eka asaMyamaH, (2) dvau caiva rAgadvaSau, (2) trINi ca daNDa-gauravANi ca guptayastisrastisrazca virAdhanAH, (4) catvAraH kaSAyA dhyAna-saMjJA-kathAstathA ca bhavanti catasraH, (5) paMca ca kriyAH, samitIndriyamahAvatAni ca, (6) SaDjIvanikAyAH SaT lezyAH, (.) sapta bhayAni, (8) aSTaca madAH, (6) nava caiva brahmacaryavrataguptayaH, (10) dazaprakArAzca zramaNadharmAH,(11) ekAdaza copAsakAnAm, (12) dvAdaza ca bhikSupratimAH, (13) kriyAsthAnAni ca, (14) bhUtagrAmAH, (15) paramAdhAmikAH, (16) gAthASoDazakAni, (17) asaMyama-(18) abrahma-(16) jJAtA(20) 'samAdhisthAnAni, (21) zabalAH, (22) pariSahAH, (23) sUtrakRtAdhyayana,--(24) deva-(25) bhAvanA-(26) uddeza-(27) guNa(28) prakalpa-(29) pApazruta-(30) mohanIyAni, (31) siddhAti (di) guNAzca, (32) yogasaMgrahAH (33) trayastriMzadAzAtanAH surendrA AdimekAdikaM kRtvA ekottarikayA vRddhyA triMzad yAvat tu bhavet trikAdhikA viratipraNidhiSu aviratiSu caivamAdiSu bahuSu sthAneSu jinaprasAdhiteSu avitatheSu zAzvatabhAveSu avasthiteSu zaMkAM kAMkSAM nirAkRtya zraddhatte zAsanaM bhagavato' nidAno' gauravos lubdho' muuddh'mnvcnkaayguptH| (sU0 28) - padAnvayArtha (jambU) he jambU ! (AraMbhapariggahAto) jo Arambha aura parigraha se (virate) nivRtta hai (ya) aura (kohamANamAyAlobhA) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se (virate) nivRtta tathA (apariggahasaMbuDe) parigraha se rahita aura indriya tathA kaSAya ke saMvarasahita hai, vaha (samaNo) zramaNa-sAdhu hotA hai| (ege) parigraha kA eka bheda (asaMjame) asaMyama hai, (docceva) vo prakAra (rAgadosA) rAgadveSa nAmaka haiM, (ya)

Page #802
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvaradvAra 757 aura (tinni) tIna (daMDagAravA ) daNDa aura gaurava, (ya) tathA ( tinni guttIo) tIna guptiyAM (ya) aura ( tinni) tIna (virAhaNAo ) virAdhanAe~ haiM, ( cattAri ) cAra ( kasAyA ) kaSAya, ( tahAya) tathA ( cauro jhANa- sannA- vigahA ) cAra dhyAna, cAra saMjJAe~ aura kramazaH cAra vikathAe~ (huti) hotI haiN| (ya) tathA (paMca) pAMca ( samiti iMdiya mahavvayAi) samitiyAM, pAMca indriyAM aura pAMca mahAvrata hote haiM, (ya) tathA ( chajjIvanikAyA) SaT jIvanikAya aura ( chacca lesAo ) chaha lezthAe~ hotI haiM / ( sattabhayA) sAta prakAra ke bhaya, (aTTha mayA) ATha prakAra ke mada (ya) aura ( nava ceva baMbhacera vayaguttIo) brahmacaryavrata kI rakSA ke lie nau guptiyAM haiM, (ya) ( dasappakAre) dasa prakAra kA ( samaNadhamme) zramaNadharma (ya) aura ( ekAdasa ya uvAsa - kANaM ) zrAvakoM kI 11 pratimAe~ haiM, (bArasa ya bhikkhupaDimA ) bAraha prakAra kI bhikSupratimAeM haiM, (ya) tathA teraha (kiriyAThANA) kriyA ke khAsa sthAna haiM, (bhUyagAmA) caudaha jIvasamUha haiM, ( paramAdhammiyA) pandraha paramAdhAmika asurakumAra devoM ke bheda haiM, ( gAhAsolasayA) jisameM gAthA nAma kA 16 vAM adhyayana hai, sUtra kRtAMga kA .prathama zrutaskandha ( asaMjaya abaMbha- NAya asamAhiThANA) satraha prakAra kA asaMyama, aThAraha prakAra kA abrahmacarya, jJAtAsUtra ke 16 adhyayana aura bIsa asamAdhisthAna haiM, ( sabalA) ikkIsa zabala, cAritra ko malina karane vAle karma, ( parisahA ) vAIsa pariSaha ( suyagaDajjhayaNa deva bhAvaNa- uddeza-guNa-pakappa- pAvasuta - moha Nijje) sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke 23 adhyayana, caubIsa prakAra ke deva, pAMca mahAvrata kI 25 bhAvanAe~, 26 prakAra ke uddezanakAla, 27 prakAra ke anagAraguNa, 28 prakAra kA AcAraprakalpa haiM, 26 prakAra ke pApazruta, 30 prakAra ke mohanIyakarma ke sthAna haiM, (ya) tathA ( siddhAtiguNA ) siddhoM ke 31 atiguNa arthAt pradhAna guNa haiM, athavA Adi se hone vAle guNa haiM (jogasaMgaha ) 32 yogasaMgraha (suridA Adi ) 32 devendra haiM, tathA ( tittIsA AsANA ) 33 prakAra kI AzAtanA hai, ( Adi) inameM se prArambha kI ( ekAdiyaM ) eka Adi saMkhyA kahI hai, usa para ( ekuttariyAe ) eka-eka Age ( baDhiyAe) bar3hAne para (tikAhikA tIsAto) tIna adhika tIsa yAnI taiMtIsa saMkhyA ( jAva u bhave ) taka ho jAtI hai / una sthAnoM meM (viratipaNihIsu) hiMsA Adi se nivRtti tathA viziSTa ekAgratA meM (ya) tathA ( aviratIsu) aviratiyoM meM (evamAdisu bahusu ) ina ko Adi karake bahuta se ( jiNa pasAhiesu) jinendra bhagavAna ke dvArA kathita ( sAsayabhAvesu) nityarUpa, ataeva ( avaTThiesu) avasthita (avitahesu) satyabhUtapadArthoM meM ( saMka) zaMkA - saMdeha, aura ( kaMkhaM) AkAMkSA kA ( nirAkarettA ) nirAkaraNa karake

Page #803
758 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ( agiyANe ) jo devendra Adi ke sukha evaM aizvarya Adi kA nidAna na karane vAlA, ( agArave) Rddhi Adi ke gaurava se rahita hai, (aluche ) lampaTatArahita hai, ( amUDhamaNavaNa kAyagutte) mUDhatArahita mana-vacana kAyA se apanI AtmA ko surakSita rakhatA huA ( bhagavato sAsaNaM) bhagavAna ke zAsana - AjJA para ( sahahate ) zraddhA karatA hai, vaha sAdhu hotA hai / mUlArtha - zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI ko sambodhita karate hue kahate haiM - he jambU ! jo Arambha aura parigraha se nivRtta hotA hai tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se virata hotA hai, tathA parigraha se rahita aura indriyoM tathA kaSAyoM kA saMvara-saMyama karane vAlA hai, vahI sAdhu kahalAtA hai | antaraMga parigraha kA eka bheda asaMyama hai / do bheda rAga aura dveSa haiM, pApajanaka mana-vacana-kAyA ke bheda se tIna daNDa haiM, tathA RRRddhi, rasa aura sAtA gaurava ke bheda se tIna gaurava haiN| tIna guptiyAM haiM- manogupti vacanagupti aura kAyApti / tIna virAdhanAeM haiM jJAna kI, darzana kI aura cAritra kI / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra kaSAya haiM / Arta, raudra, dharma aura zuklaye cAra dhyAna haiM / AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura parigraha ye cAra saMjJAe~ haiM / strI bhakta, rAja tathA deza ke bheda se 4 vikathAe~ haiM / IryAsamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti, AdAnabhAMDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti aura uccAraprasravaNa-khelajalasiMghANa-pariSThApanikA samiti, ye 5 samitiyA~ haiM / sparzanAdi 5 indriyA~ haiM / ahiMsA Adi 5 mahAvrata haiM / pRthvIkAyAdi 5 sthAvara kAya aura eka sakAya milakara 6 jIvanikAya haiM / kRSNAdi 6 lezyAe~ haiM / ihaloka bhaya Adi 7 bhaya haiM / jAtimada Adi 8 mada haiM / brahmacarya kI nau guptiyA~ haiM / uttama kSamA Adi dasa zramaNa dharma haiM / zrAvaka kI 11 pratimAe~ haiM / bhikSu kI 12 pratimAe~ haiM / kriyAsthAna teraha haiM / caudaha jIvasamUha ( jIvasamAsa ) haiM / 15 prakAra ke paramAdhArmika asurajAti ke deva haiM / jisameM gAthA nAma kA 16 vAM adhyayana hai, aise sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama zrutaskandha ke 16 adhyayana haiM / sattaraha prakAra ke asaMyamasthAna haiM / 18 prakAra kA abrahmacarya hai / jJAtAsUtra ke 16 adhyayana haiM / bIsa prakAra ke asamAdhi sthAna haiM | cAritra ko malina karane vAle 21 zabala doSa haiM / 22 prakAra ke pariSaha haiM / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke 23 adhyayana haiM / 24 prakAra ke

Page #804
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvara 756 deva haiN| pAMca mahAvratoM kI 25 bhAvanAeM haiM / 26 uddazanakAla haiM / anagAroM ke 27 guNa haiM / 28 prakAra kA AcAra prakalpa hai / 26 prakAra ke pApazruta haiM / mahAmohanIya karma ke 30 sthAna - kAraNa haiM / siddhoM ke pradhAna athavA Adi se hI 31 guNa haiM / 32 yoga saMgraha haiM / aura battIsa devendra haiM / tetIsa prakAra kI AzAtanAe~ haiM / inameM se prArambha ko jo eka Adi saMkhyA bar3hAte jAne se tIna adhika tIsa yAnI 33 saMkhyA paryaMta ke sthAnoM meM, hiMsA Adi mahA pApoM se nivRtti tathA viziSTa ekAgratA meM, aviratiyoM meM tathA aise hI aura bhI bahuta se jinendradevoM dvArA upadiSTa nityasvarUpa, ataeva avasthita aura satyabhUta padArthoM meM zaMkA aura kAMkSA na karake jo devendroM Adi ke bhogoM yA aizvarya sukhoM kA nidAna - vAMchA nahIM karatA, Rddhi Adi ke gaurava (garva ) se rahita hai, lampaTatA se mukta hai, mUr3hatA se rahita hai tathA mana-vacana kAyA ko vaza meM rakhatA huA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana ( AjJA yA Agama ) para zraddhA karatA hai, vahI sAdhu parityAgI hotA hai / vyAkhyA nauveM adhyayana meM brahmacarya kA sAMgopAMga nirUpaNa karane ke bAda aba dasaveM adhyayana meM parigraha viramaNarUpa aparigraha saMvara ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra nirUpaNa karate haiM / antaraMga parigraha kA hI sarvaprathama varNana kyoM ? pahale batAyA jA cukA hai, kiparigraha kevala sonA-cAMdI, makAna, vastra, pAtra Adi bAhyarUpa hI nahIM hai, apitu parigraha kA eka aMtaraMga rUpa bhI hai, jo bAhya parigraha se kaI gunA bhayaMkara hai / vastutaH parigraha kA janma hI antarmana se hotA hai / isalie bAhya parigraha to antaraMga parigraha kA nimitta kAraNa hone se hI parigraha kahA gayA hai / sAdhu jaba munidIkSA lete samaya aparigraha mahAvrata dhAraNa karatA hai taba gharabAra, kuTumvakabIlA aura jamIna jAyadAda ko to chor3a hI detA hai / bAhyaparigraha to usake pAsa nAma mAtra kA bhI nahIM rahatA, saMyamayAtrA ke lie jo dharmopakaraNa, zAstra Adi hote haiM, vaha bhI kevala usake nizrAya kI vastue~ haiM, jinakA vaha mUrcchArahita hokara upayoga karatA hai / zAstravihita dharmopakaraNa, yadi amamatvabhAva se rakhe jAe~, to ve parigraha kI koTi meM nahIM Ate / ataH bAhyarUpa se aparigrahI banA huA sAdhu yaha socatA hai ki mere pAsa parigraha to kucha bhI hai nahIM, maiM to halakA phulakA hUM aura tyAgI hUM, lekina jJAnI mahApuruSoM kI AMkhoM meM vaha andara hI andara antaraMgaparigraha ke kAraNa bojhila banA rahatA hai / usake jIvana meM krodha kI jvAlA jalatI rahatI hai, ahaMkAra kA sAMpa usake aMtarmAnasa meM

Page #805
760 .. zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra baiThA phuphakAratA rahatA hai, mAyA rUpI rAkSasI usake antaHkaraNa ke raMgamaMca para tAMDava nRtya karatI rahatI hai, lobharUpI pizAca usake cittarUpI maidAna meM khulakara khelatA rahatA hai, moharUpI ajagara usake samyaktva aura cAritrarUpI do phephar3oM ko nigalatA rahatA hai, rAga aura dveSarUpI. asura usake AtmaguNarUpI rakta ko pIte rahate haiM, Asakti aura mUrchArUpI vyAghrI jIbha lapalapAtI usakI aparigrahavRtti rUpI deha ko khAne ke lie taiyAra baiThI rahatI haiM, mithyAtvarUpI zatru usake samyaktva para hamalA karane ko udyata rahatA hai aura heya, jJeya evaM upAdeya kA bhAna bhulA detA hai, hAsyarUpI kuttA usake vacanasaMyamarUpI aMga para jhapaTane ko taiyAra rahatA hai, bhayarUpI bAja usakI nirbhayatArUpI buddhi para jhapaTTA mAratA rahatA hai, rati-aratirUpI do cuhiyA usakI medhAzakti ko kATane ke lie prayatnazIla rahatI haiM, zokarUpI biDAla usake antara meM hAhAkAra macAtA rahatA hai, trivedarUpI tIna kAma-dAnava sAdhaka ke manavacanakAyArUpa triyogoM para dhAvA bolate rahate haiN| viSaya rUpI dhImA viSa usakI jIvanIzakti kA hrAsa karatA rahatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhu bAhara se aparigrahI dikhatA huA bhI agara asAvadhAna rahatA hai to vaha andara meM14 prakAra ke aMtaraMga parigrahoM se ghirA rahatA hai / kaI bAra use patA bhI nahIM hotA ki ye aMtaraMgaparigraha kisa prakAra usake saMyamadhana kA haraNa karate rahate haiM / isalie sAdhaka ko isa bAta se bhalI bhAMti sAvadhAna karane ke lie zAstrakAra vistAra se eka bola se lekara tetIsa bola taka ke aMdara nihita tattvoM ko spaSTa karate haiM, jise ve antaraMgaparigraha kA hI vistRtarUpa mAnate haiN| aura ina tetIsa boloM meM se heya, jJaya aura upAdeya kA viveka karake sAdhaka ko jJaparijJA se Abhyantaraparigraha ko jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se usakA tyAga karanA cAhie aura apane aparigrahIrUpa ko bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra se paripUrNa banAnA caahie| isIlie sarvaprathama zAstrakAra aparigrahI sAdhu kA lakSaNa saMkSepa meM prastuta karate haiM--'apariggahasaMvuDe ya samaNe AraMbhapariggahAto birate, virate kohmaannmaayaalobhaa|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki Arambha aura bAhyaparigraha se sarvathA mukta hone para bhI jaba bhikSu krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobharUpI Antarika pahigraha ko mana se tyAga detA hai, indriyaviSayoM aura kaSAyoM ko roka detA hai, tabhI vaha pUrNa rUpa se aparigrahaniSTha sAdhu kahalAtA hai| vaise dekhA jAya to sAdhuoM ke lie bAhyaparigraha ke sAtha-sAtha Abhyantara parigraha kA tyAga karanA bhI anivArya batAyA hai| parivAra-gRha-dhanatyAgI sAdhu jJAnadarzanacAritrarUpa dharma ke pAlana ke lie zAstra meM batAe hue dharmopakaraNoM ke sivAya zeSa dasa prakAra ke bAhyaparigraha kA to sarvathA tyAga karate haiM, magara pUrvokta 14 aMtaraMgaparigrahoM meM se mithyAtva Adi kucha kA to sarvathA hI tyAga karate haiM, kintu mohodaya

Page #806
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 761 vaza kucha kA sarvAMzataH tyAga na hone para bhI ve usake munipada meM bAdhaka nahIM banate / zAstrIya dRSTi se anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya tathA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya krodhAdi kaSAya kA munijIvana meM sarvathA abhAva hone para bhI saMjvalanakrodhAdi kA udaya rahatA hai / yAnI saMjvalana krodha, mAna aura mAyA anivRttikaraNa nAmaka nauveM guNasthAna taka rahate haiM tathA saMjvalanalobha dasaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| - dUsarI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to antaraMga parigraha ke 5 bheda bhI haiM-(1) mithyAtva, (2) avirati, 3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura (5) azubhayoga-manavacanakAyA kI duSpravRtti / inheM Abhyantara parigraha isalie mAnA gayA ki ye pAMcoM karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, aura karma bhI eka prakAra se parigraha hai| isalie ye pAMcoM antaraMgaparigraharUpa haiM / tattvArtha sUtra meM karmagrahaNa karane ko parigraha aura baMdha batAyA hai-- 'sakaSAyatvAjjIvaH karmaNo yogyAn pudgalAnAdatta, sa bandhaH / ' arthAt -- 'kaSAyasahita hone se jIva pariNAmoM ke anusAra tadyogya karmapudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura vahI bandha hai / ' donoM prakAra ke parigrahoM kA vizleSaNa karane vAlI nimnokta gAthA bhI pramANarUpa meM prastuta hai 'puDhavAisu AraMbho pariggaho dhammasAhaNaM motta / mucchA ya tattha bajjho iyaro micchattamAiyo / ' arthAt -- pRthvIkAyAdi jIvoM kA Arambha (hiMsA) karanA parigraha hai| dharma ke sAdhanabhUta (jJAnopakaraNa aura saMyamopakaraNa) padArthoM ke atirikta anya padArthoM ko mUrchA-mamatAvaza rakhanA bAhyaparigraha hai, jabaki mithyAtva Adi antaraMga parigraha haiN| ___ cUki sAdhu bAhyaparigraha to tyAga cukA hai, isalie usake sAmane antaraMga parigraha kA tyAga karane kI hI bAta mukhyatayA rahatI hai / isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne sarvaprathama Abhyantara parigraha ke tyAga kI carcA cher3I hai| aura Abhyantara parigraha ke lie asaMyama nAmaka prathama bola se lekara 33 taka ke boloM kA viveka karanA sAdhu ke lie atIva Avazyaka batAyA hai| usI Abhyantara parigraha ko zAstrakAra vistRta rUpa meM prastuta karate haiM-'ege asaMjame "tittIsA AsAtaNA suriMdA Adi / ' nIce hama ina saba boloM kA kramaza: vizleSaNa prastuta kareMge / ege asaMjame-- isakA Azaya yaha hai ki saMyama AtmA kA svabhAva hai| vaha pAMcoM indriyoM evaM mana ko vaza meM karane para tathA SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga karane para hotA hai| indriya saMyama aura prANisaMyama ina donoM prakAra ke saMyama ke abhAva rUpa asaMyama se AtmA pratisamaya karmaparigraha kA grahaNa karatA rahatA hai|

Page #807
762 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra isalie zAstrakAra ne asaMyama ko antaraMga parigraha kahA hai / athavA dUsarI dRSTi se dekheM to AtmA kA apane zuddhasvarUpa meM lIna rahanA saMyama hai aura apane zuddhasvarUpa se pRthak hokara bAhya padArthoM meM pravRtti karanA asaMyama hai / isa prakAra asaMyama kA lakSaNa karane se samasta antaraMga parigrahoM kA samAveza asaMyama meM ho jAtA hai / ataH asaMyama kI apekSA se parigraha eka prakAra kA siddha hotA hai / do caiva rAgadosA - isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mithyAtvAdi jitane bhI antaraMga parigraha ke bheda batAye gaye haiM, ve saba rAga aura dveSa ke hI parivAra haiN| rAgadveSa ke kSaya ho jAne para una sabakA kSaya ho jAtA hai / aura rAgadveSa ke hone para unakI utpatti hotI hai / isa prakAra rAgadveSa kAraNa haiM aura mithyAtva Adi saba antaraMga parigraha usake kArya haiM / isI bAta ko dhvanita karane ke lie rAga aura dva eSa ke rUpa meM parigraha ke do bheda batAye haiM / tinniya daMDagAravA ya guttIo tinni tinni ya virAhaNAoM-tIna daNDa haiM - manadaNDa, vacanadaNDa aura kAya daNDa / jina ( mana vacanakAyA) kI duSpravRtti ke kAraNa AtmA daNDita hotI ho, use daNDa kahate haiN| tInoM daMDa bhI parigraharUpa isalie haiM ki mana-vacana kAyA kI duSpravRtti kA grahaNa parigraha ke kAraNa hotA hai, isalie daMDa antaraMga parigraha kA kArya hai / isI prakAra gaurava arthAt garva bhI tIna haiM - Rddhigarva, rasagarva aura sAtAgarva / indriyoM ke anukUla bhojanapAna tathA anya sukha vaibhava-sAmagrI milane para AtmA meM bar3appana kA bhAna honA gaurava yA garva kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra kA garva bhI antaraMga parigraha ke kAraNa hotA hai, isalie garva bhI antaraMga parigraha hai / navacana kAyA ko pApajanaka kriyAoM se bacAnA - rokakara rakhanA gupti hai; jo tIna prakAra kI hai / agupti antaraMga parigraha hai aura gupti usase bacane kA sAdhana hai / isI prakAra tIna virAdhanAe~ hai jJAnavirAdhanA, darzana virAdhanA aura cAritra virAdhanA I ye tInoM virAdhanAe~ bhI mithyAtva Adi antaraMga - parigraha ke kAraNa hotI haiM, isalie ye bhI antaraMga parigraha ke rUpa haiM / cattAri kasAyA jhANa- sannA-vikahA tahA ya huMti cauro-cAra kaSAya haiMkrodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ye cAroM kaSAya to antaraMga parigraha meM haiM hI, yaha pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai / cAra prakAra ke dhyAna haiM - ArttadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharma dhyAna aura zukla dhyAna / ina cAra dhyAnoM meM se ArttadhyAna aura raudradhyAna, ye do dhyAna antaraMga parigraha rUpa aura heya ( tyAjya ) haiM ; tathA dharma dhyAna aura zukladhyAna ye donoM AtmA ko antaraMga parigraha ke cintana se haTAkara nijasvarUpa yA AtmaguNacintana rUpa aparigraha vRtti meM sthira karane vAle haiN| isalie upAdeya haiN| AhArasaMjJA, bhayasaMjJA, maithunasaMjJA aura parigrahasaMjJA; ye cAra saMjJAe~ -- vAsanAeM haiM; jo pramAda, kapAya, noka

Page #808
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 763 SAya aura azubhayoga se paidA hotI haiN| isalie ye cAroM antaraMga parigraha ke kAraNa hone se eka prakAra se antaraMga parigraha rUpa hI haiN| isI prakAra strIvikathA, bhaktavikathA, rAjavikathA aura dezavikathA; ye cAroM vikathAe~ vedAdirUpa nokaSAya ke udaya se hotI haiM; isalie antaraMga parigraha ke hI antargata haiM / . paMca ya kiriyAo samitiiMdiyamahanvayAiM ca - pAMca kriyAeM haiM--kAyikI, AdhikaraNikI, prAdveSikI, pAritApanikI aura prANAtipAtikI / jIva kI pravRttivizeSa ko kriyA kahate haiN| kriyA se karmoM kA grahaNa hotA hai aura karmoM kA grahaNa antaraMga parigraha hai| isalie kriyAe~ bhI antaraMga parigraha kI kAryarUpa haiN| samyak prakAra se niravadya pravRtti karanA samiti hai / vaha bhI pAMca prakAra kI hai IryAsamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti AdAna nikSepasamiti aura pAriSThApanikA samiti / ye pAMcoM samitiyA~ avirati yA pramAdarUpa antaraMga parigraha ko miTAne tathA aparigrahatva bhAva meM pravRtta karane kI kAraNa hone se upAdeya haiN| pAMca indriyA~ haiM-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra / ina pAMcoM kA nigraha na karanA antaraMga parigraha hai| isI prakAra * pAMca mahAvrata haiM--ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha / ye pAMcoM avratarUpa antaraMga parigraha ko rokane meM mUlabhUta kAraNa haiM, isalie ye aparigrahatva ke lie upAdeya haiM / mahAvratoM kA abhAva yA doSa parigraha hai| chajjIvanikAyA chacca lesAo chaha jIvanikAya haiM-pRthvI kAya Adi / ye apane Apa meM jeya haiN| inakA asaMyama karanA antaraMga parigraha hai tathA ina para saMyama karanA Antarika parigraha kA nirodha-aparigraha hai| isI prakAra 6 lezyAeM haiM - kRSNalezyA, nIlalezyA, kApotalezyA, tejolezyA, padmalezyA aura zuklalezyA / kaSAyodayasahita jo mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti hotI hai, use lezyA kahate haiN| inameM se prathama kI tIna lezyAeM aprazasta haiM aura bAda kI tIna lezyA prazasta haiN| lezyAeM kaSAya rUpa antaraga parigraha ke kAraNa hone se antaraMga parigraha meM hI zumAra haiN|| satta bhayA - sAtabhaya haiM - ihalokabhaya, paralokabhaya, AdAnabhaya, akasmAdbhaya, AjIvikAbhaya, maraNabhaya aura apayazabhaya / inakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| bhaya nokaSAya mohanIya ke udaya se hotA hai, jo ki antaraMga parigraha kA hI eka aMga hai| aTTa ya mayA---'mada ATha haiM--jAti kA mada, kula kA mada, bala kA mada, rUpa kA mada, tapa kA mada, aizvarya (prabhutA) kA mada, jJAna kA mada aura lAbha kA mada / mAnakaSAya ke antargata hone se antaraMga parigraha ke hI aMga haiN| 1-mada ke viSaya meM yaha gAthA prastuta hai 'jAIkula balarUve, tavaIsarie sue lAbhe / ' -saMpAdaka

Page #809
764 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra - navaceva ya baMbhaceravayaguttI-kheta kI bAr3a ke samAna brahmacarya kI rakSA karane vAlI ye nau guptiyA~ haiM / eka gAthA ke dvArA inheM prastuta karate haiM 'vasahi-kaha-nisijjidiya kuDDaMtara pubdhkiilie| paNIe aimAyAhAra vibhUsaNA ya Nava bNbhguttiio||' __ arthAt-1-strI-pazu-napu saka ke saMsarga se rahita ekAnta sthAna meM nivAsa karanA, 2- strI Adi kI kathAvArtA na karanA, 3-ekAnta meM strI ke sAtha na uThanA-baiThanA, 4-indriya nigraha karanA, 5-dIvAra kI oTa meM rahakara brahmacarya ghAtaka kAmakrIr3A Adi kriyAoM kA na dekhanA, na sunanA 6-gRhastha (pUrva) avasthA meM anubhUta kAmakrIr3A Adi kA smaraNa na karanA, 7-indriya darpakAraka svAdiSTa gariSTha padArthoM kA sevana na karanA, 8-atimAtrA meM AhAra na karanA, 6-zarIra ko vibhUSita na karanA / ye brahmacarya kI rakSA karane vAlI guptiyA~ (bAr3eM) haiM / vedodaya se samudbhUta abrahmacarya rUpa antaraMga parigraha ko rokane meM ye nau guptiyA~ sahAyaka haiM, isalie aparigrahavRtti ke lie upAdeya haiN| dasappakAre ya samaNadhamme-dasa prakAra kA zramaNadharma hai / nimnokta gAthA isake lie prastuta hai 'khaMtI maddava ajjava matti tava-saMjame ya bodhavve / .. saccaM soyaM akiMcaNaM ca baMbhaM ca jaidhammo // ' uttama kSamA, uttama mArdava, uttama Arjava, uttama mukti (tyAga-nirlobhatA) uttama tapa, uttama saMyama, uttama satya, uttama zauca, uttama AkiJcanya (lAghava)aura uttama brahmacarya / ina dasa dharmoM ke sAtha lagAyA gayA uttama zabda yaha sUcita karatA hai ki jo kSamA Adi samyagdarzanasahita haiM aura utkRSTa haiM, ve hI zramaNadharmasvarUpa haiM aura ve hI paramparA se mokSa ke sAdhaka hote haiM / ekkArasa ya uvAsakANaM-zramaNopAsakoM kI 11 pratimAeM haiN| nimnokta zAstrIya pATha isake lie prastuta hai 'ekkArasa uvAsaMgapaDimAo pannattAo, taMjahA 1 desaNa sAvae, 2 kayanvayakamme, (3) sAmAiyakaDe, (4) posahovavAsanirae, (5) diyAbaMbhayArI rattiparimANakaDe, (6) diyA vi rAo vi baMbhayArI asiNAI, (anisAI) viyaDabhoI molikaDe (7) sacittapariNAe, (8) AraMbhapariNAe, (9) pesapariNAe, (10) uddiThabhattapariNAe. (11) samaNabhUe yAvi bhavai / ' darzana pratimA-samyagdarzana kA niraticAra pAlana krnaa| yaha pratimA eka mAsa kI hotI hai| vratapratimA-samyaktvasahita aNuvratoM kA grahaNa karake tadanusAra

Page #810
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvaradvAra 765 AcaraNa karanA / isa pratimA kI avadhi do mAsa kI hai| sAmAyikapratimA-eka deza se sAvadyayoga kA tyAga karake donoM sandhyAkAla meM samatvasAdhanA karanA sAmAyika pratimA hai / isa pratimA kI avadhi tIna mAsa kI hai| pauSadhopavAsaniratapratimAaSTamI, catudarzI Adi tithiyoM yA parvo para pauSadhasahita upavAsa karanA / isa pratimA kI avadhi cAra mAsa kI hai| dina meM brahmacarya tathA rAtri meM abrahmacarya ke parimANa kI pratimA-dina meM brahmacarya kA pUrNa pAlana karanA tathA rAtri meM bhI maithuna-sevana kA parimANa karanA / isa pratimA kI avadhi 5 mAsa kI hai| dina meM aura rAtri meM pUrNa brahmacarya pAlana, asnAna yA rAtribhojanatyAgapratimA-dina aura rAtri meM pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA, snAna kA tyAga karanA athavA rAtribhojana kA sarvathA tyAga karanA / isa pratimA kA dhAraka brahmacArI kI taraha khullI lAMga kI dhotI pahanatA hai, dina meM bhI prakAzayukta sthAna meM AhAra karatA hai| isa pratimA kI avadhi 6 mAsa kI hai / sacittAhAraparijJAta-tyAga pratimA-sacitta (aprAsuka) AhAra kA tyAga karanA / isa pratimA kI avadhi 7 mAsa kI hai| ArambhatyAgapratimA-saba prakAra ke ArambhoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / isa pratimA kI avadhi 8 mAsa kI hai| preSyatyAgapratimA-AraMbhajanaka kAryoM ko dUsaroM (naukaroM Adi) se bhI karavAne kA tyAga karanA / isa pratimA ke pAlana kI avadhi nau mAsa hai / uddiSTatyAga pratimA-apane uddezya se bane hue AhArAdi kA bhI tyAga krnaa| isa pratimA kA dhAraka zramaNopAsaka apane nimitta se bane hue AhArAdi ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA / ustare se siramuNDana karatA hai yA coTI rakhatA hai / isa pratimA kA kAlamAna 10 mAsa hai| zramaNabhUta: pratimA-isa pratimA kA sAdhaka zrAvaka zramaNa kI taraha rahatA hai, sAdhu kI taraha sabhI kriyAeM karatA hai, colapaTTA bAMdhatA hai, cAdara rakhatA hai, siramuDana karatA hai yA loca karatA hai| isa pratimA kA kAlaparimANa jaghanya eka, do yA tIna dina kA hai, tathA utkRSTa 11 mAsa hai| ina gyAraha zrAvakapratimAoM ko uttarottara dhAraNa karane vAle zramaNopAsaka ko pUrva-pUrva pratimAoM meM gRhIta niyamoM evaM kriyAoM kA sarvathA pAlana karanA anivArya hai| bArasa ya bhikkhupaDimA-bhikSa oM kI bAraha pratimAeM haiM, jinakA varNana hama ahiMsA saMvaradvAra meM kara Ae haiM / 11 upAsaka pratimAe~ aura 12 bhikSa pratimAeM antaraMgaparigraha ke tyAga meM sahAyaka hone se upAdeya haiN| .

Page #811
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kiriyAThANA - teraha kriyA sthAna haiM / karmabandhana kI kAraNabhUta ceSTA kriyA kahalAtI hai / kriyAoM ke sthAna yAnI bhedoM ko kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / nimnalikhita gAthA isa sambandha meM prastuta hai-- 766 'aTThA'TThA hiMsA kahA diTThI ya mosana dinnaya / ajjhappamANamittaM mAyAlomeriyAvahiyA // ' 1 arthAt -- '1 arthakriyA, 2 anarthakriyA, 3 hiMsAkriyA, 4 akasmAt kriyA, 5 dRSTi viparyAsA kriyA, 6 mRSAvAdakriyA, 7 adattAdAnakriyA 8 adhyAtmakriyA, 6 mAnakriyA, 10 amitrakriyA, 11 mAyAkriyA, 12 lobhakriyA aura 13 IryApathikI kriyA / ' aba hama kramazaH inakA lakSaNa spaSTa karate haiM arthadaNDa kriyA- apane zarIra, svajana, svajAti yA rAjyAbhiyoga Adi ke lie sa-sthAvara prANiyoM meM se kisI ko prayojanavaza hiMsArUpa daNDa denA arthadaNDa kriyA hai / anartha daNDa kriyA - binA hI prayojana ke ajJAna, moha yA dveSavaza bicchU, cUhe, Adi kisI bhI trasa yA sthAvara prANI ko hiMsArUpa daNDa denA anartha daNDa kriyA hai / hiMsA daNDa kriyA - yaha sAMpa Adi duSTa hai yA yaha vyakti duSTa yA vairI hai; isane mujhe yA mere amuka sambandhI ko mArA thA, mAratA hai yA bhaviSya meM mAregA isa irAde se hiMsA rUpa meM daNDa denA hiMsAdaNDa hai / akasmAd daNDa kriyA - mRga, pakSI yA sAMpa Adi kisI dUsare prANI ko mArane ke irAde se lAThI, DaMDA, bANa yA patthara pheMkA, lekina vaha bIca meM hI kisI dUsare ke laga gayA aura usakI mRtyu ho gaI yA use coTa pahuMcI; to vahAM akasmAd daNDa kriyA hotI hai / dRSTi viparyAsA kriyA - kisI mitra, snehI yA nirdoSa ko zatru, dveSI yA doSI samajha kara mAra DAlanA dRSTiviparyAsA kriyA hai / mRSA daNDa kriyA -- apane lie, dUsaroM ke lie yA donoM ke lie jahAM asatya bolane se hiMsA hotI hai, vahAM mRSA daNDa kriyA hotI hai / adattAdAna daNDa kriyA sva, para yA ubhaya ke lie kI gaI corI ke nimitta se hiMsA hotI hai, vahAM adattAdAna daNDa kriyA hotI hai / adhyAtma kriyA- kisI bhI bAhya nimitta ke binA akAraNa hI mana meM kisI ke prati krodha, dveSa, ghRNA, ahaMkAra, mAyA yA zoka Adi bhAva utpanna hone se jo bhAvahiMsA hotI hai, use adhyAtma daNDa kriyA kahate haiM / mAna pratyaya kriyA - jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, jJAna, tapa, aizvarya aura lAbha Adi ke mada-ahaMkAra se matta hokara dUsaroM kI nindA karanA, jhir3akanA, logoM ke sAmane nIcA dikhAnA, aisI kriyA mAna pratyaya kriyA kahalAtI hai| mitra dveSaM pratyaya kriyA - apane mAtA-pitA, bhAI, mitra Adi svajanoM ke jarA se aparAdha para bahuta bar3A tIvra daNDa

Page #812
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvaradvAra 767 denA mitra dveSa pratyaya kriyA hai / mAyApratyaya kriyA-mana meM kucha aura rakhe, vacana se kucha aura bole aura zarIra se ceSTA yA AcaraNa kucha aura kare yA dUsaroM se chipAkara kriyA kare, vahA~ mAyApratyaya kriyA hotI hai| lobha pratyaya kriyA-lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara anApasanApa sAvadya Arambha kare, parigraha meM gAr3ha Asakti rakhe, striyoM va kAma bhogoM meM atyanta Asakta rahe tathA apane zarIra ko bahuta jatana se rakhate hue dUsare prANiyoM ko kAma lene ke lie mAre, pITe, bhUkhA rakhe, vahAM lobha pratyaya kriyA hotI hai| IryApathiko kriyA-gyAraveM upazAnta moha guNa sthAna se lekara terahaveM sayogI kevalI guNa sthAna taka ke sAdhuoM ko samiti-guptiyukta gamanAgamana karate samaya kevala triyoga ke nimitta se jo mAtra eka sAmayikI sAtAbandhalakSaNA kriyA lagatI hai, use IryApathikI kriyA kahate haiN| ye 13 kriyAe~ antaraMga parigraha se sambandhita haiN| . bhayagAmA- jIvoM ke caudaha samAsa-samUha haiM--(1) sUkSma ekendriya paryAptaka, (2) sUkSma ekendriya aparyAptaka, (3-4) bAdara ekendriya paryAptaka, aparyAptaka (5-6) dvIndriya paryAptaka, aparyAptaka, (7-8) trIndriya paryAptaka, aparyAptaka; (6-10) caturindriya paryAptaka, aparyAptaka, (11-12) paMcendriya asaMjJI paryAptaka, aparyAptaka, (13-14) paMcendriya saMjJI paryAptaka, aparyAptaka / isa prakAra kula 14 jIvasamUha hote haiN| ye jJeya haiM / inake prati hiMsAdi ke bhAva se antaraMga parigraha hotA hai, usase bacanA caahie| paramAdhammiyA-nArakI jIvoM ko naraka kI tIsarI pRthvI taka jAkara duHkha dene vAle asura kumAravizeSa paramAdhArmika kahalAte haiN| ye 15 prakAra ke haiM - (1) amba, (2) ambarISa, (3) zyAma, (4) zabala, (5) raudra (6) uparaudra, (7) kAla, (8) mahAkAla, (6) asipatra, (10) dhanu (11) kumbha, (12) bAluka, (13) vaitaraNika, (14) kharasvara aura (15) mahAghoSa / inake lakSaNa kramaza: isa prakAra haiMamba-jo paramAdhArmika nArakiyoM ko AkAza meM Upara le jAkara mAratA hai, uchAlatA hai, girAtA hai, yA niHzaMka chor3a detA hai, use amba kahate haiM / ambarISajo nArakoM ko mArakara kaiMcI se bhAr3a meM bhUnane yogya choTe-choTe Tukar3e karatA hai, use ambarISa kahate haiN| zyAma --jo kAlA kalUTA paramAdhArmika rassI, hAtha Adi ke prahAra se nArakoM ko mAratA hai, use zyAma kahate haiN| zabala-jo nArakoM kI AMteM, carbI, kalejA Adi ko nocatA aura nikAlatA hai, usa citakabare raMga vAle asura ko zabala kahate haiM / raudra-jo rudrapariNAmI asura bhAle, trizUla (zakti) Adi meM nArakoM ko pirokara kATatA hai, use raudra kahate haiN| uparaudra-jo atyanta raudrapariNAmI asura

Page #813
868 . . zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra nArakoM ke aMgopAMga mudgara se bhaMga karatA hai, use uparaudra kahate haiM / kAla-jo mRtyu ke samAna bhayaMkara evaM kAlA asura nArakoM ko kar3AhI, cUlhe Adi meM pakAtA hai, use kAla kahate haiN| mahAkAla--jo nArakoM ke tIkSNa mAMsa ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake svayaM khAtA hai yA unheM jabarana khilAtA hai, use mahAkAla kahate haiM / asipatra-jo asura asi yAnI talavAra ke AkAra ke pattoM vAlA vana vaikriyazakti se banAkara vahA~ chAyA ke hetu una vRkSoM ke nIce Aye nArakoM para ve khaGga ke samAna teja dhAra vAle patte girA kara unake tila-tila Tukar3e kara DAlate haiM, ve asipatra kahalAte haiN| dhanuS-jo deva dhanuS se chor3e gae ardhacandra Adi bANoM se nArakIyoM ke nAka, kAna Adi chinnabhinna karatA hai, use dhanuS kahate haiN| kumbha-jo asura nArakoM ko ghar3e Adi meM pakAtA hai, vaha kumbha hai| vAluka-jo asura kadambapuSpAkAra vAlI vajra kI taraha kaThora tapatapAtI bAlU (reta) kI vikriyA karake usa para cane kI taraha nArakIya jIvoM ko bhUnatA hai, use bAluka kahate haiM / vaitaraNika-jo paramAdhArmika tapAne se pighale hue sIsA, tAMbA Adi dhAtuoM ke khaulate hue garmAgarma rasa se bharI huI vaitaraNI nadI vikriyA se banAtA hai aura usameM nArakIyoM ko jabarana DAlatA hai, use vaitaraNika kahate haiM / kharasvara --jo asura vajra ke samAna tIra ke kAMTe vAle semara ke per3a para nArakI ko car3hAkara karkaza AvAja karatA huA use ulaTA khIMcatA hai, use kharasvara kahate haiM / mahAghoSa-jo asura Dara ke mAre kAMpate hue lAcAra nArakoM ko pazuoM kI taraha jabarana bADoM meM bhara kara jora-jora se cillAtA huA baMda kara detA hai, vaha mahAghoSa hai / ye 15 paramAdhAbhika asura yahA~ jJeya haiM aura isa pATha kA yahA~ dene kA uddezya bhI pUrvokta antaraMga parigraha se bacane ke lie diyA gayA hai / gAhA solasayA jisameM gAthA nAmaka 16 vA~ adhyayana hai, aise sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha meM 16 adhyayana haiM, jinheM jAnanA tathA unameM se heya, jJeya, upAdeya kA viveka karanA sAdhu ke lie jarUrI hai| ina solaha adhyayanoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-1 samaya, 2 vaitAlIya, 3 upasarga parijJA, 4 strIparijJA, 5 niraya vibhakti, 6 mahAvIrastuti, 7 kuzIla paribhASita, 8 vIrya 6 dharma, 10 samAdhi, 11 mArga, 12 samavasaraNa, 13 yathAtathika, 14 grantha, 15 yamakIya aura 16 gaathaa| asaMjama-asaMyama ke 17 bheda haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM -(1) pRthvI kAya-asaMyama, (2) apkAya-asaMyama, (3) tejaskAya-asaMyama, (4) vAyukAya-asaMyama, (5) vanaspati kAya-asaMyama, (6) dvIndriya-asaMyama (7) trIndriya-asaMyama, (8) caturindriya-asaMyama, (9) paMcendriya-asaMyama, (10) ajIva asaMyama, (11) prekSA-asaMyama, (12) upekSAasaMyama, (13) apahRtya (pratiSThApana) asaMyama, (14) apramArjana-asaMyama, (15) manaasaMyama, (16) vacana-asaMyama aura (17) kAya-asaMyama /

Page #814
desavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvaradvAra 766 (1 se 6) pRthvIkAyAdi pAMca sthAvara jIvoM tathA dvIndriyAdi cAra trasa-jIvoM kI hiMsA yA Arambha karanA pRthvIkAyAdi-asaMyama hai| ajIvakAya-asaMyama vaha hai, jahA~ bahumUlya vastra, pAtra, pustakAdi kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| prekSA-asaMyamadharmasthAna, upakaraNa Adi kI pratilekhana na karanA yA avidhipUrvaka pratilekhana karanA prekSA-asaMyama hai| upekSA-asaMyama - saMyamayukta kAryoM meM pravRtti na karanA, asaMyama-yukta kAryoM meM pravRtti karanA upekSA asaMyama hai| apahRtya-asaMyama (pratiSThApana asaMyama)vidhipUrvaka malamUtrAdi tyAga na karane se yaha asaMyama hotA hai| apramArjana asaMyamavastrapAtrAdi kA pramArjana na karane se yA avidhipUrvaka pramArjana se yaha asaMyama hotA hai| mana, vacana aura kAyA ko pApajanaka kAryoM meM pravRtta karanA kramazaH mana asaMyama, vacana-asaMyama aura kAya-asaMyama hai| dUsarI taraha se bhI asaMyama ke 17 bheda hote haiM-pAMca AzravoM se virata na honA, pAMca indriyoM kA nigraha na karanA, tathA cAra kaSAyoM kA tyAga na karanA, tIna daNDa se avirati--isa prakAra 17 prakAra ke asaMyama haiM, jinheM antaraMga parigraha jAnakara unase bacanA jarUrI hai| - abaMbha-18 prakAra kA abrahmacarya hotA hai| nimnokta gAthA prastuta hai isake lie 'orAliyaM ca divvaM maNavayakAyANa karaNajogehiM / aNumoyaNa-kArAvaNa-karaNeNaTThArasA'baMbhaM ti // ' audArika kAmabhogoM ko mana, vacana, kAyA se bhoganA, bhugavAnA aura bhogate hue kA anumodana karanA; ye 6 audArika kAma bhoga haiM / isI prakAra divya kAmabhogoM ko mana, vacana, kAyA se bhoganA, bhugavAnA aura bhogate hue kA anumodana karanA, ye 6 divya kAmabhoga haiM / audArika aura divya donoM milAkara 18 bheda abrahmacarya ke hue / inheM aMtaraMga parigraha samajha kara sAdhu ko inase bacanA caahie| ___NAya-jJAtAsUtra ke 16 adhyayana haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM 1-utkSipta-meghakumAravarNana, 2-saMghATa-dhanyasArthavAha aura vijaya cora kA dRSTAnta, 3 aMDa-mora ke aMDoM kA dRSTAnta, 4 kUrma-kachue kA dRSTAnta, 5 zailaka--rAjarSizailaka kA dRSTAnta, 6 tumba - tumbe kA dRSTAnta, 7 rohiNIrohiNI Adi kA varNana,' 8 mallI-bhagavatI mallinAtha tIrthakarI kA dRSTAnta, 6 mAkaMdI-jinarakSita aura jinapAla kA dRSTAnta, 10 candrikA-cAMdanI kA varNana, 11 dAvadava-dAvadava vRkSa kA dRSTAnta, 12 udaka 13 maMDUka - nandana maNihAra kA dRSTAnta, 14 taitalI-taitalIputra kumAra kA dRSTAnta, 15 naMdiphala,

Page #815
770 . zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 16 aparakaMkA-draupadI ke haraNa kA varNana, 17 AkIrNa-AkIrNaka azva kA dRSTAnta, 18 suSamA-cilAtIputra cora kA dRSTAnta, 16 puNDarIka-puNDarIka kuDarIka kA dRSTAnta / ina adhyayanoM se heya, jJeya, upAdeya kA viveka prAtta karake yathAyogya karanA caahie| asamAhiThANA-20 asamAdhi sthAna haiM-(1) drutacAritva-saMyama kI paravAha na karake jaldI-jaldI calanA / (2) apramAjita-cAritva-bhUmi Adi kA pramArjana kiye binA calanA, uThanA, baiThanA aadi| (3) duSpramAjitacAritvavidhi pUrvaka bhUmi Adi kA pramArjana na karane se hone vAlI asamAdhi / (4) atirikta zayyAsanikatva-maryAdA se adhika Asana tathA zayyA-sthAna rkhnaa| (5) rAtnika (AcAryAdi) paribhASitva- apane se bar3e yA AcArya Adi ke sAmane bolanA, unakA avinaya krnaa| (6) sthaviropaghAtitva-AcAryAdi vRddha puruSoM kA AcAradoSa, zIladoSa yA avajJA Adi se pIr3A phuNcaanaa| (7) bhUtopaghAtitvaekendriya Adi jIvoM kA ghAta karanA; (8) saMjvalanatvaM-pratikSaNa roSa karane yA mana meM DAha Adi se jalate rhnaa| (8) krodhanatva-atyanta krodha karate rahanA / (10) pRSThimAMsakatva-apane virodhI yA kisI kI bhI pITha pIche nindA krnaa| (11) abhIkSaNamavadhArakatva yA apahArakatva-saMdeha yukta bAta ko bhI niHsaMdeha batAnA / athavA dUsare ke guNoM kA apalApa karanA bhI abhIkSNa apahArakatvahai / (12) naye-naye (anutpanna) adhikaraNoMkA utpAdana-pahale utpanna na huye naye-naye kalaha khar3e karanA athavA yaMtrAdi naye-naye utpanna krnaa| (13) purAtanAdhikaraNa kI udIraNA-purAne zAnta hue jhagar3oM ko havA de kara tAje karanA yA bddh'aanaa| (14) sarajaskapANipAdatva--sajitta raja se bhare hue hAtha-paira vAle dAtA se AhAra grahaNa krnaa| (15) akAla svAdhyAyakaraNa-niSiddha kAla meM svAdhyAya karanA / (16) kalahakaratva-kalaha ke kAraNabhUta kAryoM kA karanA yA unameM bhAga lenaa| (17) zabdakaratva-rAtri meM jora-jora se svAdhyAya Adi karanA (18) jhaMjhAkaratva- gaNa yA saMgha meM phUTa paidA karane yA saMgha ke mana meM pIr3A paidA karane vAle vacana bolanA, (19) sUrapramANabhojitva-sUryodaya se lekara sUryAsta taka bhojana karate hI rahanA / (20) eSaNA meM asamitatva-eSaNAsamiti pUrvaka AhAra kI gaveSaNA na karanA, doSa batAne para jhagar3A karanA Adi / ye saba doSa antaraMga parigraha se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa inheM tyAjya hI samajhanA caahie| sabalA-cAritra kI malinatA ke kAraNoM ko zabala kahate haiM, ve 21 haiM(1) hastakarma karanA, (2) atikrama, vyatikrama aura aticAra se maithuna sevana karanA,

Page #816
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvaradvAra 771 (3) atikramAdi pUrvaka rAtri bhojana karanA, (4) AdhAkarma (5) sAgArika-zayyAtara kA AhAra grahaNa karanA, (6) auddezika evaM krItAdi bhojana karanA, (7) bAra-bAra pratyAkhyAta (tyAge hue) azanAdi kA grahaNa karanA / (8) 6-6 mahIne ke andara eka gaNa ko chor3akara dUsare gaNa meM jAnA / (6) mahIne meM 3 bAra nAbhi taka gahare pAnI meM utaranA, (10) mahIne meM 3 bAra mAyAcAra karanA (11) rAjapiMDa grahaNa karanA, (12) AkuTTi-irAde se pRthvI kAyAdi prANiyoM kI hiMsA karanA (13) AkuTTiirAde se mRSAvAda bolanA, (14) AkuTTi se adattAdAna grahaNa karanA (15) jJAta rUpa se sacitta bhUmi para kAyotsarga Adi karanA / (16) irAdApUrvaka gIlI, rajasahita bhUmi para, sacitta zilA yA patthara yA ghuna lage hue kASTha para sonaa-utthnaa| (17) anya kisI bIjAdi prANI para baiThanA, uThanA, sonA Adi / (18) jAnabUjha kara kandamUla Adi khaanaa| (16) varSa meM 10 bAra nAbhipramANa jala meM utaranA (20) eka sAla meM 10 bAra mAyAcAra karanA (21) punaHpuna: sacitta jala se bhIge hue hAtha Adi se AhAra Adi grahaNa krnaa| ye saba doSa antaraMga parigraha ke kAraNa hone se inheM antaraMga parigraha kahane meM koI Apatti nhiiN| parisahA-dharma aura mokSa ke patha se bhraSTa na hote hue karmoM kI nirjarA (kSaya) ke lie jinheM samabhAva pUrvaka sahA jAya, unheM pariSaha kahate haiN| ve 22 haiM(1) kSudhApariSaha, (2) pipAsA pariSaha, (3) zIta pariSaha, (4) uSNa pariSaha, (5) daMzamazaka pariSaha, (6) acela paripaha, (7) arati pariSaha, (8) strI pariSaha, (6) caryA pariSaha, (10) niSadyA pariSaha, (11) zayyA pariSaha, (12) Akroza pariSaha, (13) vadha pariSaha, (14) yAcanA pariSaha, (15) alAbha pariSaha, (16) roga pariSaha, (17) tRNasparza pariSaha, (18) jalla (mala) pariSaha, (16) kArapuraskAra pariSaha, (20) prajJA pariSaha (21) ajJAna pariSaha aura (22) adarzana pariSaha / inakA artha inake nAma se hI spaSTa hai| ye bAIsa pariSaha karmarUpa antaraMga parigraha kI nirjarA ke lie hone se upAdeya haiN| sUyagaDajjhayaNa sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM kula 23 adhyayana haiM / prathama zrutaskandha meM 16 adhyayana haiM, jinake nAmoM kA ullekha hama pahale kara cuke haiM / dvitIya zrutaskandha meM 7 adhyayana haiM; jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM-1-puNDarIka, 2-kriyAsthAna 3-AhAra parijJA, 4--pratyAkhyAna kriyA, 5-anagArazru ta 6-Ardra kakumAra aura 7-nAlaMda / devA- devoM ke mukhyatayA 24 bheda hote haiM- 10 bhavanavAsI, 8 vANavyantara, 5 jyotiSka aura 1 vaimAnika / parigraha tyAga rUpa sAdhanA kI preraNA dene vAle hone

Page #817
772 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra se ye jJa eya haiM / kaI AcArya isake badale 24 devAdhi deva tIrthaMkara mAnate haiM / kahA bhI hai - cauvIsa devA kei puNa biMti arihaMtA / aparigraha sAdhanA ke lie atyanta preraNA dAyaka hone se arihanta deva jJeya aura upAdeya haiM / , bhAvaNA - pAMca mahAvratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAe~ hotI haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM5 ahiMsA mahAvrata kI, 5 satya mahAvrata kI, 5 acaurya mahAvrata kI, 5 brahmacaryaM mahAvrata kI aura 5 aparigraha mahAvrata kI / ina paccIsa bhAvanAoM kA ullekha isI zAstra meM prasaMgavaza kiyA gayA hai, isalie viziSTa spaSTI karaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / ye paccIsoM bhAvanAe~ antaraMga aura bAhya donoM prakAra ke parigrahoM se sAdhaka kI rakSA karane meM upayogI hone se upAdeya haiM / udde sA -- dazA kalpa aura vyavahAra ke kula milAkara 26 uddeza yA uddezana kAla haiM / arthAt 10 uddeza dazAzruta skandha ke haiM, 6 uddeza bRhatkalpa ke haiM aura 10 uddeza vyavahAra sUtra ke haiM / ina tInoM ke uddeza kula milAkara 26 hote haiM / ye antaraMga parigraha kI nivRtti meM sahAyaka haiM / isake pramANa ke lie nimnokta gAthA prastuta hai-- 'dasa udde saNakAlA dasANa, chacceva hoMti kappassa / dasa ceva yavavahArassa, hoti savvevi chavvIsaM // guNA - anagAra (sAdhu) ke 27 guNa hote haiM - 5 mahAvrata, 5 indriyoM kA nigraha, 4 kapAyoM kA tyAga, bhAvasatya, karaNa satya, yoga satya ( mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekarUpatA satyatA ), kSamA, vairAgya ( Asakti kA abhAva ), manavacana kAyA kA nirodha, jJAna-darzana- cAritra kI sampannatA, vedanAdi kA sahana karanA aura mAraNAntika kaSTa ( upasarga) samabhAva se sahanA / ye 27 guNa antaraMga parigraha se sAdhujIvana kI rakSA ke lie upayogI hone se upAdeya haiM / pakappA - AcAra prakalpa 28 prakAra kA hotA hai / yahA~ AcAra aura prakalpa do zabda haiM / AcAra se AcArAMga sUtra ke donoM zruta skandhoM ke 25 adhyayana tathA prakalpa se nizIthakalpa ke 3 adhyayana grahaNa kiye gae haiN| AcArAMga sUtra ke prathama zruta-skandha ke 8 adhyayana isa prakAra haiM - ( 1 ) zastraparijJA, (2) loka vijaya, (3) zItoSNIya, (4) samyaktva, (5) AvaMti ( 6 ) dhruva, (7) vimoha, 8) upadhAna zruta aura ( 8 ) mahAparijJA / dvitIya zruta skandha ke (1) piMDaiSaNA, (2) zayyA, (3) IrSyA, (4) bhASA, SaNA, (7) avagraha pratimA ( 8 se 14) sAta saptikAe~, vimukti / nizIthakalpa ke tIna adhyayana haiM - ( 1 ) udghAtika, (2) anudghAtika aura 16 adhyayana isa prakAra haiM (5) vastraSaNA ( 6 ) pAtra - (15) bhAvanA aura (16)

Page #818
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvaradvAra 773 AropaNA / jisameM laghumAsAdi prAyazcita kA varNana hai, vaha udghAtika nizItha hai jisameM guru mAsAdi kA varNana hai, vaha anudghAtika nizItha, aura jahA~ kisI eka prAyazcitta meM anya prAyazcitta kA AropaNa karane kA varNana hai, vaha AroNAnizItha hai / isa prakAra kula milAkara 28 bheda AcAra prakalpa ke hote haiN| ye AcAra prakalpa sAdhu jIvana meM antaraMga - bAhya parigraha kA doSa laga jAne para usakI zuddhi tathA aparigraha vRtti kI preraNA ke lie upayogI hone se upAdeya haiM / pAvasuta -- 26 prakAra ke pApazruta haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM - ( 1 ) bhauma (2) utpAta, (3) svapna, (4) antarikSa, (5) aMga, (6) svara, (7) lakSaNa aura (7) vyaJjana / ina ATha nimitta zAstroM ke sUtra, vRtti aura vArtika ke bheda se 24 bheda ho jAte haiM / vikathAnuyoga, vidyAnuyoga, maMtrAnuyoga, yogAnuyoga aura anyatIrthika pravRttAnuyoga --ye 5 pUrvokta 24 bhedoM ke sAtha milAne se 26 bheda pApazruta ke hote haiM / saMkSepa meM inake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM ( 2 ) bhaumazAstra - jisameM bhUgarbha evaM bhUvikArabhUkampa Adi kA varNana hai / (2) utpAta zAstra - rudhiravRSTi Adi utpAta ke phaloM kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra / ( 3 ) svapna zAstra - jisameM svapnaphaloM kA varNana hai / ( 4 ) antarikSa zAstra - AkAza meM hone vAle grahaNa Adi ke phala kA varNana karane vAla zAstra / ( 5 ) aMga zAstra - zarIra ke avayavapramANa tathA aMgasphuraNa ( phar3akanA ) Adi ke phala kA jisameM vivecana hai / 6 ) svarazAstra jIva- ajIva ke dvArA hone vAlI AvAja para se phala kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra / ( 7 ) lakSaNa zAstra - zarIra ke lAMchanoM-lakSaNoM (cihnoM) ko dekhakara phala kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA zAstra / (8) vyaMjana zAstra - tila, masa Adi vyaMjanoM ke phala kA kathana karane vAlA zAstra / ina nimitta zAstroM ke sUtra, vRtti aura vArtika ke bheda se 24 bheda ho jAte haiM / (25) vikathAnuyoga - artha aura kAma puruSArtha ke pratipAdaka kAmandaka aura vAtsyAyana Adi zAstroM ko vikathAnuyoga kahate haiM / (26) vidyAnuyoga - rohiNI Adi vidyAoM ke sAdhane kA vidhAna karane vAlA zAstra vidyAnuyoga hai / (27) maMtrAnuyoga -- ceTaka, 1 - kahIM kahIM 26 pApazratoM ke sambandha meM nimnokta gAthA milatI hai"aTThaganimittAiM divvu 1 ppAyaM2 talikkha 3 bhomaM4 ca / sumiNa sara6 vaMjaNa 7 lakkhaNe, ekkikkaM puNa tivihaM24 // gaMdhavva25 naTTa26 vatthu 27 tigiccha 2= dhaNuveyasaMjutta 26 / " pUrvokta 24 ke atirikta gAndharva, nATya, vAstu, cikitsA aura dhanurveda, ye 5 aura haiN| -sampAdaka

Page #819
774 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra sarpamaMtra Adi ke sAdhane ke upAya batAne vAlA zAstra maMtrAnuyoga hai| (28) yogAnuyoga - vazIkaraNa, mohana, mAraNa, uccATana Adi yogoM kA pratipAdana karane vAlA zAstra yogAnuyoga hai| (26) anyatIthika pravRttAnuyoga-kapilAdi anyatIthikoM dvArA pravRtta kiyA huA svasiddhAntAnurUpa AcAra-vicAra kA prakaTa karane vAlA zAstra anyatIthika-pravRttAnuyoga hai| mohaNijje-mahAmohanIya karmabandhana ke 30 sthAna (kAraNa) haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM- (1) jala meM Dubokara trasajIvoM ko maarnaa| (2) hAtha Adi ke dvArA prANiyoM ke muMha Adi ko Dhaka kara (zvAsa roka kara) maarnaa| (3) camar3e kI gIlI rassI kasa kara sira para bAMdha kara prANI ko mAranA (4) mastaka para mudgara Adi se prahAra karake prANI ko mAranA (5) saMsAra samudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ke uddhAra ke lie dvIpa ke samAna zreSTha manuSya ko maarnaa| (6) zakti hote hue bhI duSTa pariNAmavaza rogI kI sevA zuzrUSA na krnaa| (7) tapasvI ko balAt dharma-bhraSTa krnaa| (8) dUsaroM ke samyagdarzana Adi mokSamArga ke zuddha pariNAmoM ko viparIta pariNata karake apakAra karanA / (8) jinendra devoM kI nindA krnaa| (10) AcArya upAdhyAya Adi kA avarNavAda (nindA) krnaa| (11) jJAnadAna Adi se upakArI AcArya Adi ke upakAra ko na mAnanA tathA unakA sammAna Adi na karanA / (12) rAjA ke prayANa karane ke dina Adi kA puna-punaH kathana karanA / (13) vazIkaraNa Adi kA prayoga karanA (14) tyAga kiye hue bhoga Adi kI abhilApA karanA , (15) bahuzru ta na hone para bhI apane ko bahuzruta kahanA / (16) tapasvI na hone para bhI khuda ko tapasvI nAma se prasiddha karanA, (17) bahuta se prANiyoM ko bAr3e Adi meM baMda karake Aga jalAkara dhue se dama ghoTakara mAra ddaalnaa| (18) apane dvArA kiye gae duSkRtya ko dUsare ke sira para mar3hanA, (16) vividha prakAra se mAyAjAla racakara logoM ko ThaganA / (20) azubha pariNAmavaza satya bAta ko bhI sabhA meM jhUThI batAnA / (21) bAra-bAra lar3AI cher3ate rhnaa| (22) vizvAsa meM lekara dUsare kA dhana har3apa jAnA / (23) vizvAsa paidA karake dUsare kI strI ko bahakAnA / (24) kuArA (avivAhita) na hone para bhI khuda ko kuArA kahanA / (25) brahmacArI na hone para bhI svayaM ko brahmacArI kahanA / (26) jisa vyakti ke dvArA aizvarya prApta kiyA hai, usI ke mAla para hAtha sApha karane kA manoratha karanA / (27) jisa vyakti ke dvArA prasiddhi prApta kI, usI ke kAma meM ror3e attkaanaa| (28) rAjA, senApati tathA rASTrahitaiSI Adi bahujanamAnya netA kI hatyA krnaa| (29) deva Adi ko pratyakSa na dekhane para bhI mAyApUrvaka kahanA ki 'mujhe to amuka deva dikhAI dete haiN|' (3.) devoM ke prati avajJA karate hue kahanA ki 'maiM hI deva huuN'| ye tIsa mohanIya

Page #820
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha -saMvaradvAra 775 karma-bandhana ke kAraNa haiM / ye saba antaraMga parigraha ke hI rUpa haiM, isalie heya samajha kara inakA tyAga karanA cAhie / siddhAtiguNA - siddhoM ke prathama samaya meM hI utpanna hone vAle yA Atyantika 31 guNa hote haiM - ( 1 ) matijJAnAvaraNIya kA kSaya, (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNIya kA kSaya, (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNIya kA kSaya ( 4 ) manaH paryAyajJAnAvaraNIya kA kSaya, (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNIya kA kSaya, (6) cakSudarzanAvaraNa kA kSaya, ( 3 ) acakSu darzanAvaraNa kA kSaya (8) avadhidarzanAvaraNa kA kSaya ( 6 ) kevaladarzanAvaraNa kA kSaya ( 10 se 14 ) nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA, pracalApracalA aura styAnagRddhi - ina pAMcoM nidrAoM kA kSaya, (15) sAtAvedanIya kA kSaya, (16) asAtAvedanIya kA kSaya, ( 17 ) darzana mohanIya kA kSaya, (18) cAritramohanIya kA kSaya, ( 16 se 22) narakAyu, tiryaJcAyu, manuSyAyu aura devAkA kSaya, ( 23-24) uccagotra aura nIcagotra kA kSaya ( 25-26) zubhanAma aura azubhanAma kA kSaya, ( 27 - se 31) dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya aura vIryAntarAya kA kSaya / isa prakAra 8 karmoM kI mukhya 31 prakRtiyoM ke kSaya rUpa guNa siddhoM ko prathama samaya meM hI upalabdha ho jAte haiM / athavA siddhoM 31 guNa isa prakAra bhI hote haiM - 5 saMsthAna ( parimaMDala, vRtta, tryaMsa, caturasra aura Ayata, 5 varNa, 5 rasa, 2 gandha, 8 sparza, 3 veda, ina 28 bAtoM se rahita tathA akAna, asaMga aura arUpa ye tIna milAkara kula 31 guNa hue| ye guNa bhI azarIrI hote hI siddhoM meM pragaTa ho jAte haiM / parigrahamukti ke lie ye guNa preraNAdAyaka hone se upAdeya haiM / jogasaMga - yoga kA artha hai - sana, vacana aura kAyA ke vyApAroM kA saMgraha, yAnI prazasta mana vacana aura kAyA kI pravRttiyoM kA saMgraha yoga saMgraha kahalAtA hai / mokSa sAdhaka sAdhuoM ke lie 32 prakAra kI zubha pravRttiyoM kI zikSAoM kA yahA~ saMgraha hai / vaha isa prakAra hai - 1 AlocanA mokSa sAdhaka yoga ke lie ziSya ko AcArya ke sAmane apane doSoM ko bhalIbhAMti yathAtathya rUpa meM pragaTa karanA cAhie, 2 nirapalApa - AcArya ko bhI mokSa- sAdhanAyoga ke lie ziSya dvArA kRta AlocanA dUsarA sune nahIM, isa prakAra se sunanI cAhie aura dUsaroM ko kahanI nahIM cAhie / 3 - Apatti Ane para svayaM dharma para dRr3ha rahanA aura dUsaroM ko dharma meM dRr3ha karanA, 4- dUsaroM kA sahArA liye binA hI upadhAna Adi tapa karanA / ( 5 ) AcArya Adi dvArA dI gaI sUtrArtha grahaNa rUpa karanA / ( 6 ) zarIra kA zRMgArAdi kI tapasyA yA kriyA kA DhiDhorA nahIM pITanA, tathA pratyupekSAdyAsevanA rUpa zikSA grahaNa dRSTi se saMskAra na karanA / ( 7 ) apanI pragaTa na karanA / ( 8 ) nirlobhI rahanA /

Page #821
776 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (E) titikSA-kaSTa sahiSNutA kA honA, pariSaha jItanA (10) dharma pAlana meM saralatA rakhanA, (11) zucitA-satyatA yA pavitratA kA AcaraNa karanA, (12) samyagdarzana zuddha rakhanA, (13) citta ko svastha samAdhi se yukta rakhanA, (14) jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, tapaAcAra aura vIryAcAra, ina pAMca AcAroM kA kisI ke sAmane apanI prasiddhi kiye binA maunapUrvaka pAlana karanA / (15) vinaya kA AcaraNa karanA, kisI bhI prakAra kA abhimAna na karanA, (16) dhairyavAn bananA, dharma ke pAlane meM dainya na dikhAnA / (17) saMvegayukta bananA, arthAt mumukSu banakara sAMsArika bAtoM se DaranA-dUra rhnaa| (18) praNidhi-mAyA na karanA / (16) apanA AcaraNa uttabha aura zuddha rakhanA, (20) saMvara kA prayoga karanA, Ate hue karmoM-AzravoM ko rokanA / (21) apane andara Ate hue doSoM ko rokanA / (22) samasta kAmoM - viSayoM se virakta rhnaa| (23) mUla guNoM se sambandhita pratyAkhyAna tyAga) grahaNa karanA / (24) uttara guNa sambandhI pratyAkhyAna-tyAga, niyama lenA / (25) zarIra, upadhi sAdhana tathA kaSAya Adi kA dravyabhAva rUpa se vyutsarga karanA / (26) pramAda kA tyAga krnaa| (27) pratikSaNa samAcArI ke anusAra kArya karanA--nikammA na rahanA / (28) dhyAna rUpa saMvara kI sAdhanA karanA / (26) mAraNAntika vedanA hone para bhI kSobha na krnaa| (30) viSayoM kI Asakti kA svarUpa jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se use chor3anA, (31) gRhIta prAyazcitta kA pAlana karanA athavA prAyazcitta lenA, (32) jIvana kI antima ghar3iyoM ke samaya saMlekhanA karake ArAdhaka bnnaa| tittisA AsAtaNA-Aya yAnI jJAnAdi kA lAbha, usakI zAtanA arthAt khaMDanA AzAtanA kahalAtI hai| isake tetIsa bheda haiM - (1) guru yA bar3oM ke pAsa-pAsa ziSya kA saTa kara calanA / (2) guru yA bar3oM ke Age-Age avinayapUrvaka clnaa| (3) guru yA bar3oM ke pIche ziSya kA avinayapUrvaka clnaa| (4-5-6) ziSya kA guru yA bar3e sAdhuoM ke Age, pIche yA barAbara meM saTakara khar3e rhnaa| (7-8-6) guru yA bar3e sAdhuoM ke Age, pIche yA barAbara meM saTakara ziSya kA baitthnaa| (10) bar3e sAdhuoM ke sAtha sthaMDila bhUmi (zaucakriyArtha) jAne para zuci karake unase pahale A jaanaa| (11) bar3e sAdhuoM ke sAtha sthaMDilabhUmi (zaucakriyA) jAne para unase pahale vahAM se lauTa kara Ipithika pratikramaNa kara lenA / (12) milane yA darzana ke lie Ae huye kisI vyakti ko bar3e sAdhuoM dvArA bulAne se pahale hI ziSya dvArA bulA lenaa| (13) rAta ko bar3e sAdhujana AvAja deM ki kauna jAgatA hai, kauna so rahA hai ?; taba jAgate hue bhI unake vacanoM ko sune-anasune karake cupa rhnaa| (14) bhikSA meM lAyA huA AhAra pahale dUsare ziSyAdi ko batA kara

Page #822
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvaradvAra phira guru Adi ko batAnA / ( 15 ) bhikSA meM lAyA huA AhAra kA kathana pahale dUsare ziSyAdi ke Age karake bAda meM gurujanoM ke Age karanA / ( 16 ) lAye huye AhAra ke lie pahale ziSyAdi ko AmaMtrita karanA, tatpazcAt bar3e sAdhuoM yA guru ko AmaMtrita karanA / ( 17 ) bhikSA meM prApta AhAra lAkara pahale bar3e yA vRddha sAdhuoM ko pUche binA apane priyapAtra sAdhuoM ko de denA / (18) bar3oM ke sAtha meM bhojana karate hue khuda jaldI-jaldI bar3hiyA cIjoM para hAtha sApha kara denA / ( 11 ) kisI prayojanavaza bar3oM ke bulAne para usakA javAba na denA / ( 20 ) bar3oM ke bulAne para Asana para baiThe-baiThe hI uttara denA - hAM, bolie kyA kahate haiM ? athavA kArya karane ke Alasya se bar3oM ke pAsa hI na phaTakanA / (21) bar3oM ke dvArA koI bAta pUchane para unake sAmane avinayapUrvaka bolanA yA uTapaTAMga bar3abar3AnA / (22) gurujana yA bar3e sAdhu ziSya yA choTe sAdhu se kaheM - vatsa ! yaha kAma karo, tumheM lAbha hogA / taba avinaya-pUrvaka javAba denA - Apa hI ise kara lIjie, Apako lAbha ho jAyagA / athavA bar3e sAdhu kaheM ki Arya ! rugNa sAdhu kI sevA nahIM karate ? taba uttara denA ki rugNa kI sevA Apa hI kyoM nahIM kara lete ? ( 23 ) bar3oM ke prati kaThora bhASA kA prayoga karanA / (24) bar3e jina-jina zabdoM kA prayoga kareM, unake sAmane unhI - zabdoM ko doharA kara pratyuttara denA, athavA guru dvArA dharmazikSA dene para anyamanaska hokara baiTha jAnA, unakI bAtoM kA samarthana na karanA / (25) gurujanoM ke vyAkhyAna avinayapUrvaka prazna karanA aura guru dvArA usakA javAba dene para kahanA ki - "Apako yAda hI nahIM hai / " (26) bar3oM ke vyAkhyAna meM unakI bhUla pragaTa karake sabhA bhaMga karanA yA dharmakathA kI pravacanadhArA ko tor3a denA / (27) bar3e vyAkhyAna de rahe hoM. usa samaya apane lie hitakara bAta ko ahitakara samajha kara aruci dikhAnA / ( 28 ) var3oM ke dvArA vyAkhyAna karate samaya bIca meM hI sabhA meM vikSepa DAla denA ki aba to bhikSA kA samaya ho gayA hai ! kaba taka kahe jAoge ? isa prakAra bolakara sabhA ko kSubdha kara denA (29) gurujanoM kA vyAkhyAna pUrA huA nahIM, usase pahale hI apanI dakSatA batAne ke lie svayaM vyAkhyAna zurU kara denA / ( 30 ) guru kI zayyA para baiTha jAnA / ( 31 ) unakI zayyA para paira lagAnA yA Thokara mAranA, (32) bar3oM ke Asana se U~ce Asana para baiThanA, khar3A rahanA yA sonA / (33) gurudeva ke Asana ke barAbara Asana para khar3e honA, baiThanA yA sonA / isa prakAra kula 33 AzAtanAe~ haiM, jo abhimAnarUpa antaraMga parigraha se janita hotI haiM, isalie inheM heya samajha kara chor3anA cAhie / / FEE 25 / suriMdA - devoM meM jyotiSka devoM ke 2 777 33 indra haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- bhavanapati devoM ke 20 indra, vaimAnika devoM ke 10 indra, rAjA nRdeva ( manuSyoM

Page #823
778 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM devatulya) ddhahalAtA hai, una rAjAoM kA cakravartI indra kahalAtA hai| isa dRSTi se eka 'nRdevendra'- cakravartI milakara kula 33 devendra hue| ___ bhavanapatiyoM ke 20 devendroM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) camarendra, (2) balendra, (3) dharaNendra, (4) bhUtAnanda, (5 veNudeva, (6) veNutAla, (7) harikAnta, (8) harisaha, (8) agnisiMha, (10) agnimANava, (11) pUrNa, (12) vaziSTha, (13) jalakAnta, (14) jalaprabha, (15) amitagati, (16) amitavAhana (17) velamba, (18) prabhaMjana, (16) ghoSa aura (20) mahAghoSa / jyotiSka devendra do haiM--sUrya aura candra / vaimAnika devendroM ke 10 nAma isa prakAra haiM-1-zakendra, 2-~-IzAnendra, 3- sAnatkumAra, 4---mAhendra, 5 brahma, 6-lAntaka, 7-zukra, 8. sahasrAra, 6 prANata aura 10 - acyuta / isa prakAra eka bola se lekara tetIsa bola' taka kA varNana samApta huaa| taitIsa boloM kI ArAdhanA karane vAle zramaNa kI upalabdhi-ye tetIsa bola sAdhu jIvana ke prANa haiN| inakI ArAdhanA-sAdhanA jo zramaNa kara letA hai, vaha apane jIvana meM kina-kina viziSTa guNoM kI upalabdhi kara letA hai--isI bAta kA saMketa zAstrakAra ina paMktiyoM dvArA karate haiM--'viratIpaNihIsu......"saMkaM kaMkhaM nirAkarettA saddahate sAsaNaM bhagavato aNiyANe amUDhamaNavayaNakAyagutta / ' ina paMktiyoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka antaraMga aura bAhyarUpa meM parigraha se sarvathA nilipta, mukta aura nirapekSa honA cAhatA hai, usake lie atyanta Avazyaka hai ki vaha eka bola . se lekara 33 boloM taka meM batAI huI bAtoM meM se jJeya ko jAne, heya ko tyAge aura upAdeya ko jIvana meM utaare| ina tetIsa boloM meM se prANAtipAta Adi jina-jina padArthoM se virata honA hai| unheM heya samajha kara unakI virati meM viziSTa ekAgratA prApta kare, tathA dUsarI jina-jina bAtoM se virata nahIM honA hai unheM jJeya yA upAdeya samajha kara unameM pravRtta ho jAya, tathA ina aura isa prakAra ke bahuta-se mokSasAdhaka sthAnoM-bAtoM meM, jo ki jina bhagavAn dvArA praNIta samavAyAMgAdi zAstroM meM pratipAdita haiM, satya haiM, zAzvata haiM - trikAlasiddha siddhAnta rUpa haiM, tathA dravya bhAva rUpa se avasthita haiM, unameM zaMkA aura kAMkSA (ihalaukika pAralaukika Adi se sambandhita 1-ina 33 boloM kA nirUpaNa samavAyAMga sUtra, sthAnAMgasUtra (sthAna 6 sUtra 363), uttarAdhyayana sUtra (adhyayana 31) tathA zramaNasUtra meM bhI hai / samavAyAMga sUtra meM ina para vistRta vivecana bhI milatA hai| jijJAsujana vahA~ se vistRta vivecana avagata krleN| -saMpAdaka

Page #824
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvaradvAra 776 kAmanAoM) ko dUra karake una para tahadila se zraddhA karatA hai, bhagavAn ke isa pravacana para 'tameva saccaM nissaMkaM jaM jihiM paveiyaM' isa vAkya ke anusAra pUrI zraddhA karatA hai, inakA AcaraNa devendra Adi ke aizvarya kI abhilASarUpa nidAna se rahita, garva (gaurava) se rahita, lobha se rahita aura moha se virakta hokara karatA hai, vaha zramaNa apane mana, vacana aura kAyA ko parigraha vRtti se bacAkara pUrNatayA surakSita kara letA hai| aura aparigraha vRtti meM sthira ho jAtA hai| taitIsa boloM ke nirUpaNa ke pIche uddezya-parigraha tyAga ke prakaraNa meM ina tetIsa boloM ke kathana karane kA Azaya yaha hai ki antaraMga aura bahiraMga donoM prakAra se parigraha kA tyAga karane para hI aparigraha mahAvrata kI paripUrNa rUpa se ArAdhanA ho sakatI hai| cUMki parigraha meM grahaNa hotA hai aura aparigraha meM tyAga / isalie sAdhaka ko kaI bAra patA hI nahIM hotA ki mujha kina-kina cIjoM kA sAdhanA ke lie grahaNa karanA hai, aura kinakA tyAga karanA hai ? vaha eka ke badale dUsare padArtha ko pakar3a letA hai| isalie sAdhaka ke sAmane apane jIvana meM sAdhaka, bAdhaka tathA na bAdhaka na sAdhaka-ina tInoM prakAra kI jo jo khAsa vastueM AtI haiM, unakI eka sUcI (33 bola taka kI) yahA~ de dI hai / sAdhu ko parigraha tyAga ke lie inakA jJAna honA bahuta Avazyaka hai| jJAna hone para hI vaha sAdhaka bAtoM ko upAdeya, bAdhaka bAtoM ko heya aura na bAdhaka na sAdhaka bAtoM ko jJaya samajha sakatA hai| usake bAda dharmadhyAna zukla dhyAna Adi jo bAteM upAdeya haiM, unheM vaha grahaNa karatA hai; asaMyama, rAga-dveSa Adi jo vastueM heya haiM, unakA vaha tyAga karatA hai aura devendra, paramAdhArmika Adi jo bAteM jJeya haiM unakI vaha jAnakArI kara letA hai| ina heya-jJa ya-upAdeya rUpa bAtoM kA yathAyogya AcaraNa hI parigraha tyAga aura aparigraha vRtti ke svIkAra kA kAraNa hai / yahI ina tetIsa boloM ke nirUpaNa kA uddezya hai| aparigrahasaMvara kA mAhAtmya aura svarUpa pUrva sUtrapATha meM mithyAtva Adi antaraMgaparigraha ke rUpa meM sAdhu jIvana meM sahasA ghusa jAne vAle mahApApa se sAdhu ko sAvadhAna karane hetu eka bola se lekara 33 boloM kA zAstrakAra ne vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai / aba zAstrakAra aparigraha saMvaradvAra kA mAhAtmya, tathA svarUpa nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA batAte haiM mUlapATha jo so vIravaravayaNa-viratipavitthara-bahuvihappakAro, sammatavisuddhamUlo, dhitikaMdo, viNayaveti (i) o (to),

Page #825
780 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra niggatatilokka-vipulajasaniviDapINapavarasujAtakhaMdho, paMcamahavvayavisAlasAlo, bhAvaNatayaMtajjhANasubhajoganANapallavavaraMkuradharo, bahuguNakusumasamiddho, sIlasugaMdho, aNaNhavaphalo, puNo ya mokkhavarabIjasAro, maMdaragirisiharacUlikA iva imassa mokkhavaramuttimaggassa siharabhUo, saMvaravarapAdapo carimaM sNvrdaarN| jattha na kappai gAmAgara-nagara-kheDa-kabbaDa-maDaMba-doNamuhapaTTaNA-''samagayaM ca kiMci appaM va bahuM va aNu va thUlaM va tasathAvarakAyadavvajAyaM maNasAvi parivettu, Na hirannasuknakhettavatthu, na dAsIdAsabhayakapesahayagayagavelagaM ca, na jANajuggapayaNAi, Na chattakaM na kuDiyA, na uvANahA, na pehuNavIyaNatAliyaMTakA, Na yAvi aya-tauya-taMba-sIsaka-kaMsa-rayata-jAtarUva-maNimuttAdhAra-puDaka-saMkha-daMta-maNi-siMga-sela-kAya-varacela-camma-pattAI maharihAI parassa ajjhovavAyalobhajaNaNAI pariyaDDheuM guNavao, na yAvi pupphaphalakaMdamUlAdiyAi, saNasattarasAi sabvadhannAi tihi vi jogehiM paridhettu osahabhesajjabhoyaNaTThayAe saMjaeNaM / kiM kAraNaM ? aparimitaNANadaMsaNadharehiM solaguNaviNayatavasaMjamanAyakehiM, titthayarehi, savvajagajjIvavacchalehi, tiloyamahiehiM jiNavaridehiM esa joNI jaMgamANaM diTThA, na kappai joNisamucchedo tti teNa vajjati samaNasIhA, jaMpi ya odaNakummAsa-gaMja-tappaNa-maMthu - bhujjiya-palala - sUpa - sakkuli-veDhimavarasaraka - cunna-kosaga-piMDa - sihariNi - vaTTa - moyaga - khIradahi-sappi-navanIta-tella-gula - khaMDa-macchaMDiya-madhu - majja-masakhajja ka-vaMjaNa-vidhimAdikaM paNIyaM uvassae paraghare va ranne na kappatI, taMpi sannihiM kAuM suvihiyANaM, jaM pi ya uddiTThaThaviyaraciyagapajjavajAtaM pakiNNa-pAu karaNa-pAmiccaM, mIsakajAyaM,

Page #826
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvaradvAra 781 kIyakaDapAhuDaM ca dANaDha-punnapagaDaM, samaNavaNImagaTTayAe vA kayaM, pacchAkamma, purekammaM, nitikamma, makkhiyaM, atirittaM, moharaM ceva sayaggahamAhaDaM, maTTi uvalitta, acchejjaM ceva aNisaTuMjaM taM tihosu jannesu Usavesu ya aMto va bahiM va hojja samaNaTThayAe ThaviyaM, hiMsAsAvajjasaMpauttaM na kappatI taM pi ya prighettu|| ___ aha kerisayaM puNAI kappai ? ja taM ekArasapiMDavAyasuddha, kiNaNa-haNaNa-payaNa kayakAriyANumoyaNa-NavakoDIhiM suparisuddha, dasahi ya dosehiM vippamukkaM, uggama-uppAyaNesaNAe suddha, vavagayacuya-caviya cattadehaM ca phAsuyaM vavagayasaMjogamaNigAlaM vigayadhUma chaTThANanimittaM chakkAyaparirakkhaNaTThA haNi haNi phAsukeNa bhikkheNa vaTTiyavvaM / jaM pi ya samaNassa suvihiyassa u rogAyaMke bahappakAraMmi samuppanne vAtAhikapittasiMbhaairittakuviya taha sannivAtajAte . va udayapatte ujjalabalaviulakakkhaDapagADhadukkhe asuha-kaDuyapharuse, caMDaphalavivAge mahabbhae joviyaMtakaraNe, savvasarIraparitAvaNakare na kappai tArise vi taha appaNo parassa vA osahabhesajjaM bhattapANaM ca tapi sannihikayaM, jaMpi ya samaNassa suvihiyassa tu paDiggahadhArissa bhavati bhAyaNa-bhaMDovahiuvagaraNaM paDiggaho pAdabaMdharaNa pAdakesariyA pAdaThavaNaM ca paDalAiM tinneva rayattANaM ca gocchao tinneva ya pacchAdA rayoharaNa-colapaTTaka-muhaNaMtakamAdIyaM eyaM pi ya saMjamassa uvabUhaNaTThayAe vAyAyavadaMsamasagasIyaparirakkhaNaTTayAe uvaga NaM rAgadosarahiyaM parihariyavvaM saMjaeNa Nicca paDilehaNa-papphoDaNapamajjaNAe aho ya rAo ya appamatteNa hoi satataM nikkhiviyavvaM ca giNhiyavvaM ca bhAyaNabhaMDovahiuvagaraNaM /

Page #827
782 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra saMskRtacchAyA yaH sa vIravaravacanaviratipravistarabahuvidhaprakAraH, samyaktvavizuddhamUlo, dhRtikaMdo, vinayavedikastra lokya-nirgatavipulayazonibir3apInapravarasujAtaskandhaH, paJcamahAvratavizAlazAlo, bhAvanAtvagantar-dhyAnazubhayogajJAnapallavavarAMkuradharo, bahuguNa sumasamRddhaH, zolasugandho'nAzravaphalaH punazca mokSavarabIjasAro, mandaragirizikharacUlikevA sya mokSavaramuktimArgasya zikharabhUtaH saMvaravarapAdapazcaramaM saMvaradvAram / / yatra na kalpate grAmAkara-nagara-kheTa-karbaTa-maDamba-droNamukha-pattanAzramagataM ca kiMcidalpaM vA bahu vA aNu vA sthUlaM vA trasasthAvarakAyadravyajAtaM manasA'pi parigRhItu, na hiraNyasuvarNakSetravAstu, na dAsodAsabhUtakapreSyahayagajagavelakaM ca, na yAnayugyazayanAni, na chatraka, na kuDikA, na upAnahau, na pehaNa (mayara piccha) vyajana (vojana) tAlavantakAni, na cApi ayastrapukatAmra-sIsaka-kAMsya-rajata-jAtarUpa-maNi-muktAdhAra puTaka zaMkhadantamaNi zRMgazailakAcavaracelacarmapAtrANi mahAhANi parasyA'dhyupapAtalobhajananAni parikarSayitu (parivarddhayitu) guNavato, na cApi puSpaphalakandamUlAdikAni sanasaptadazakAni sarvadhAnyAni tribhirapi yogaH parigRhItu auSadhabhaiSajyabhojanArthAya saMyatena / ki kAraNam ? aparimitajJAnadarzanadharaH zIlaguNavinayatapaHsaMyamanAyakaistIrthaGkaraiH sarvajagajjIvavatsalastrilokamahitaijinavarendra reSA yoniH jaGgamAnAM dRSTA, na kalpate yonisamuccheda iti tena varjayanti zramaNasiMhAH, yadapi ca odana-kulmASa-gaMja-tarpaNa-mathu-bhraSTa (dhAna)-palalasUpa - zaSkulIveSTimavarasarakacUrNakozapiMDazikhariNIvartaka - ghanatomana) modakakSIradadhisapinavanItatailaguDakhaNDamatsyaMDikAmadhumadyamAMsakhAdyavyaMjanavidhyAdikaM praNItaM upAzraye paragahe vA'raNye na kalpate tadapi sannidhIkartu suvihitAnAm, yadapi coddiSTasthApitaracitaparyavajAtaM prakorNaprAduSkaraNApamityakaM mizrakajAtaM krotakRtaprAbhRtaM dAnArthapuNyaprakRtaM, zramaNavanopakArthatayA vA kRtaM pazcAtkarma puraHkarma naityikaM mrakSitamatirikta maukharaM caiva svayaMgrAhaM AhRtaM mRttikopaliptamAcchedya caivAnisRSTaM yattava tithiSu yajJaSu utsaveSu cAntarbahirvA bhavet znamaNArtha sthApitaM hiMsAsAvadyasamprayukta na kalpate tadapi ca parigRhItum /

Page #828
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvaradvAra 783 atha kIdRzaM puna kalpate ? yattad ekAdazapaMDapAtazuddha krayaNahanana- pacana- kRta-kAritA'numodana - navakoTibhiH suparizuddha, dazabhizca doSavipramukta, udgamotpAdaneSaNayA zuddhaM vyapagata cyuta-cyAvita tyaktadehaM ca prAsukaM vyapagata saMyogamanaMgAraM vigatadhUmaM SaTsthAnanimittaM SaTkAyaparirakSaNArthaM ahanyahani prAsukena bhaikSyeNa vartitavyam, yadapi ca zramaNasya suvihitasya tu rogAtaMke bahuprakAre samutpanna vAtAdhika pittatibhAtirikta kupite tathA sannipAtajAte codaya prApte ujjvalabala vipula karkazapragAr3haduHkhe'zubhakaTukaparuSe caNDaphalavipAke mahAbhaye jIvitAntakaraNe sarvazarIraparitApanakare na kalpate tAdRze'pi tathAtmane parasmai vA auSadhabhaiSajaM bhaktapAnaM ca tadapi sannidhIkRtam / yadapi ca zramaNasya suvihitasya tu patadgrahadhAriNo bhavati bhAja bhAMDopadhyupakaraNaM patadgrahaH pAtrabandhanaM pAtra ke sarikA pAtrasthApanaM paTalAni trINyeva rajastrANaM ca gocchkastraya eva ca pracchAdA rajoharaNacolapaTTakamukhAnantakAdikaM etadapi ca saMyamasya bRMhaNArthaM vAtAtapadaMzamazaka zItaparirakSaNArthatayA upakaraNaM rAgadveSarahitaM paridhartavyaM saMyatena nityam, pratilekhana ( pratyupekSaNa, prasphoTana pramArjanAyAM ahorAtra apramattana bhavati satataM nikSetavyaM ca gRhItavyaM ca bhAjanabhAMDopadhyupakaraNam / padAnvayArtha - ( jo so yaha Age kahA jAne vAlA jo ( carimaM saMvaradAraM ) antima parigrahavirati aparigrahavRttirUpa-saMvaradvAra hai, vaha ( saMvaravarapAdapo ) saMvara ke rUpa meM zreSTha vRkSa hai / vaha ( vIravaravayaNavirati pavitthara bahuvihappakAro ) zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke zreSTha vacanoM se kahI gaI parigrahanivRtti hI usakA vistAra ( phailAva ) hai tathA aneka prakAra ke bhedoM se yukta hai / ( sammattavisuddha mUlo) samyagdarzana hI usa aparigraha vRkSa kI vizuddha jar3a hai / (dhitikaMdo) dhairya - cittasvAsthya hI usakA kanda hai, skandha se nIce kA bhAga hai / ( viNayaveio) vinaya-namratA hI usakI pArzvavedikA thalA hai / (niggatatilokka vipula jasaniviDa- pINa-pavarasujAtakhaMdhI) aparigraha, kA tInoM lokoM meM vyApta vistIrNa yaza hI usakA ghanA, sthUla, mahAn aura suniSpanna skandha-tanA hai / ( paMcama havvaya visAlasAlo) usakI paMcama mahAvrata-rUpa vizAla zAkhAyeM haiM / ( bhAvaNatayaMtajjhANa subhajoganANa pallavavaraM - kuradharo ) anityatvAdi bhAvanA hI usa aparigraha vRkSa ko antima tvacA - chAla hai, tathA vaha dharmAdi dhyAna, zubhayoga aura jJAnarUpa pattoM aura zreSTha aMkuroM ko dhAraNa

Page #829
784 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra karane vAlA hai| (bahuguNa-kusuma samiddho) nirlobhatA Adi zubhaphalaprada aneka guNoM rUpI phUloM se yaha aparigrahavRkSa samRddha hai| (sIlasugandho) zIla-ihalaukika phala. nirapekSa sadAcAra yA satpravRtti hI usako sugandha hai / ' (aNaNha vaphalo) anAdhava - naye karmoM kA grahaNa na karanA-yA Ate hue nava karmoM kA nirodharUpa saMvara hI usakA phala hai athavA bhagavadvacana meM sthiti honA--AjJA pAlana karanA hI usakA phala hai / (puNo ya) aura phira (mokkhavarabIjasAro) usa aparigraha vRkSa kA bIja mokSa ke bIja-bodhibIja rUpa hai, vahI usakA mijArUpa sAra hai, (maMdaragirisiharacUlikA iva imassa mokkhavaramuttimaggassa siharabhUo) meruparvata ke zikhara ko coTo ke samAna uttama saMpUrNakarmakSayarUpa bhAvamokSa para jAne ke lie jo yaha nirlobhatA (mukti) rUpa zreSTha mArga hai, usakA zekhara bhUta hai| (jattha) parigraha tyAgarUpa antima saMvaradvAra meM (gAmAgara-nagara-kheDa-kabbaDamaDaMba-doNamuha-paTTaNAsamagayaM) gAMva, khAna, nagara, dhUla ke koTa bAlI bastI, . kasbA, maDamba-jisake cAroM ora DhAI-DhAI yojana taka bastI na ho, baMdaragAha, mahAnagara yA Azrama meM rakhA huA (kiMci) koI bhI padArtha appaM va) alpamUlya athavA (bahuMva) bahumUlya (aNuMva thUlaMva) thor3A ho yA jyAdA, athavA choTA ho yA bar3A (tasathAvarakAya davijAyaM) zaMkhAdi trasakAyarUpa tathA ratnAdi sthAvararUpa sacetana yA acetana dravyasamUha (maNasAvi paridhattaM) zarIra se to dUra rahA, mana se bhI grahaNa karanA (na kappaI) ucita nahIM hai| (hirannasuvannakhetavatthu) cAMdI-sonA, kSetra-khulI jamIna aura makAna (Na) grahaNa karanA yogya nahIM; (ca) tathA (dAsIdAsa bhayakapesahayagaya-gavelagaM) dAsI-dAsa, naukara-cAkara, ghor3A, hAthI, lenA-rakhanA bhI (na) yogya nahIM (ca) aura (jANajuggasayaNAi) gAr3I, ratha Adi savAriyAM, athavA golladeza prasiddha japAna vizeSa tathA zayanIya padArtha lenA (na) yogya nahIM hai, (chattaka) chAtA bhI (na) lenA ThIka nahIM, (na kuMDiyA) kamaMDalu bhI lenA ucita nahIM; (na pehuNavIyaNatAliyaMTakA) na morapiccha evaM bAMsa Adi kA banA paMkhA yA tAr3a kA paMkhA lenA ThIka hai| (Na yAvi aya-tauya-taMba-sIsaka-kaMsa-rayata-jAtarUva-maNi-muttAdhAra-puDaka-saMkha. daMta-maNi-siMga-sela-kAyavaracelacammapattAI) aura na hI lohA, baMga, tAMbA, sIsA, kAMsA, cAMdI, sonA,candrakAntAdi maNi, motiyoM kA AdhAra paTaka-sIpa, zaMkha, hAthIdAMta, yA hAthIdAMta kI banI huI maNi, sIMga, pASANa, uttama kAMca-zIzA, kapar3A aura camar3A tathA inake bane hue pAtra-bartana grahaNa karanA ThIka hai| tathA (mahArihAi) bahumUlya vastueM; jo (parassa) dUsare ke (ajjhovavAyalobhajaNaNAI)

Page #830
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvara citta meM grahaNa karane kI AturatA tathA lobha paidA karane vAlI hoM, unheM (pariyaDDheuM) khIMcanA apanI aura jhapaTanA, bar3hAnA yA jatana se rakhanA ( guNavao) mUlaguNAdi yukta bhikSu ke lie (na) ucita nahIM hai / ( na yAvi) aura na hI (saMjaeNa) saMyamI sAdhu ko (osahabhe sajjabhoyaNaTThAe) auSadha, aneka vastuoM se banI huI davAbhaiSaja tathA bhojana ke lie ( puppaphalakaMdamUlAdiyAi) phUla, phala, kaMda aura mUla, Adi ko tathA ( saNasattarasAI savvadhannAI) jinameM 17 vAM dhAnya sana hai, aise 17 prakAra ke sabhI dhAnyoM -anAjoM kA ( tihivi jogehi ) tIna yogoM - mana bacana kAyA se ( parighe ) grahaNa karanA / (na) ThIka nahIM hai / ( kiM kAraNaM ? ) isameM kyA kAraNa hai ? ( aparimiyaNANadaMsaNadharehi) anantajJAna aura ananta darzana ke dhAraNa karane vAle, (sIlaguNa - viNaya tavasaMjamanAyakehi ) zIla -samAdhi, mUlaguNa Adi, vinaya, tapa aura saMyama ke nAyaka - mArgadarzaka ( savvajagajjIva- vacchale hi) sAre jagat ke jIvoM ke prati vAtsalya se otaprota (tiloya mahiehi ) tInoM lokoM ke pUjanIya ( jiNavarindehi) vItarAgoM meM zreSTha kevala jJAniyoM ke indra yAnI tIrthakaroM ne (esa) phUla, phala, dhAnya Adi ko ( jaMgamANaM) trasa jIvoM kI (jogI) yoni - utpatti sthAna ke rUpa meM (diTThA) jAnA -- dekhA hai; (na kappai joNisamucchedotti ) ataH yoni kA nAza karanA ucita nahIM hai, (teNa) isI kAraNa se (samaNasIhA) munipuMgava ( vajjati) pUrvokta puSpa Adi kA grahaNa karane kA tyAga karate haiM / (ya) aura (odaNakummAsa-gaMja- paNa maMthu bhujjiya- palala sUpa sakkuliveDhima varasaraka piDa - sihariNi vaTTa - moyaga - khIra - dahi- sappi-navanIta tella-gula- khaMDa- macchaMDiya- madhu-majja-maMsa-khajjaka- vaMjaNa - vidhimAdikaM ) bhAta - pake huye cAvala, ur3ada athavA lobhiyA- caMvalA, gaMja nAmaka bhojya padArtha, sattU, bera Adi kI kuTTI, bhune huye yA seke huye cane Adi anAja, tila ko piTThI athavA tilapapar3I, mUMga Adi kI dAleM, pUr3I athavA tila sAMkalI, beDhamI - eka prakAra kI moTI cokora banAI huI roTI, zakkara ke rasa se bhare huye gulAbajAmuna rasagullA Adi; kacaurI, samosA Adi jinameM dAla kI piTThI Adi bharI jAtI hai, gur3a Adi kA piMDa yA zakkaramilA huA dahI zrIkhaMDa, dAla ke bar3e, laDDU, dUdha, dahI, ghI, makkhana, tela, gur3a, khAMDa, mizrI, madhu, madya, mAMsa, khAjA, aneka prakAra ke sAga, caTanI, acAra, rAyatA Adi vyaMjana tathA pAka vidhi se bane huye saba bhojya padArtha tathA (paNIyaM rasIle pauSTika bhojya - / ( jaMpi) yadyapi kucha grahaNa karane yogya haiM, ( taMpi ) tathApi ( uvassae) upAzraya -- sthAnaka meM (paraghare va ) yA dUsare ghara meM, ( ranneva ) athavA jaMgala meM (suvihiyANaM ) parigrahatya gI 50 ** 785 *

Page #831
786 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra uttama sAdhuoM ko (sannihiM kAuM) saMgraha karanA yA apane pAsa saMcita karake rakhanA (na kappati) ucita nahIM hai / (jaM pi ya) tathA jo (uddiTTha-Thaviya-raciyaga-pajjavajAtaM) sAdhu ke uddezya-nimitta se gRhastha dvArA banAyA gayA, sAdhu ke lie mana meM saMkalpa karake alaga se rakhA huA, laDDU Adi ke cUre ko Aga meM garma karake phira se laDDU Adi ke rUpa meM banAyA gayA, uddiSTa vastu meM dUsarI vastueM milAkara banAyA gayA aura bhI koI padArtha tathA (pakiNNa-pAukaraNa-pAmicca) bhUmi para bikharate hue lAyA gayA, dIpaka jalAkara diyA gayA, yA udhAra lekara taiyAra kiyA gayA bhojya padArtha, (mIsakajAtaM) sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke milejule uddezya se taiyAra kiyA huA, (kIyakaDapAhuDaM) sAdhu ke lie kharIdA gayA, sAdhu ko bheMTa rUpa meM diyA gayA (va) athavA (dANaTTha-punna-pagaDaM) dAna ke lie yA puNya ke lie banAyA huA (samaNavaNImagaThyAe vA kayaM) nirgrantha, bauddha, tApasa, gairika aura AjIvika ina pAMcoM meM se kinhIM zramaNoM ke lie tathA yAcakoM-bhikhAriyoM ke lie banAyA gayA bhojya padArtha tathA(pacchAkamma) bhikSA dene ke bAda sacitta pAnI se jagaha, hAtha yA bartana vagairaha dhonA, (purekamma) AhAra dene se pahale jagaha, hAtha yA bartana Adi sacitta pAnI se dhonA (nitikamma) sadA eka hI ghara se liyA jAne vAlA AhAra, (makkhiyaM) sacitta pAnI ke saMsarga se yukta diyA gayA AhAra, (atiritta) parimANa se adhika AhAra (moharaM ceva) bhikSA lene ke pahale yA pIche dAtA kI prazaMsA karane se yA bahuta kahA sunI karane para prApta AhAra, (sayaggaha) dAtA ke abhAva meM idhara-udhara kI bAta karake yA dharmAzISa dekara svayaM liyA huA AhAra (AhaDaM) sAdhu ke sammukha lAyA huA AhAra, (maTTiuvalittaM) miTTI, gobara Adi se lipta hAtha se diyA gayA AhAra, (acchejja) naukara Adi se jabarana chInakara diyA gayA AhAra, (aNIsaThTha) dAtA kA apane adhikAra kA na ho, aisA aneka vyaktiyoM ke adhikAra kA diyA huA AhAra aura jaM taM) yadi yaha AhArAdi padArtha (tihIsu) madanatrayodazI Adi tithiyoM ke mauke para (jannesu) yajJoM ke avasara para, (Usavesu) utsavoM ke samaya para banAyA gayA, (aMto vA bahiM va) upAzraya ke aMdara yA bAhara (samaNaTThayAe) sAdhu ke lie (ThaviyaM) rakhA gayA, (hiMsAsAvajjasaMpauttaM) hiMsA tathA sAvadyakarma se yukta (hojja) ho, to (taMpiya) vaha saba AhArAdi padArtha bhI (pariottu) sAdhu ke grahaNa karane (na kappati) yogya nahIM hai| (aha puNAi) to phira (kerisayaM) kaisA AhArAdi (kappati) sAdhu ke grahaNa karane yogya hai ? (jaM taM) jo AhArAdi (ekkArasa piMDavAyasuddha) AcArAMga sUtra ke

Page #832
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 787 dvitIya zruta skandha ke piMDaiSaNA nAmaka prathama adhyayana ke gyAraha uddezoM meM varNita doSoM se rahita-zuddha ho, (kiNaNa-haNaNa-payaNa-kaya-kAriyANumoyaNanavakoDIhiM suparisuddha) mUlyAdi se kharIdanA, zastrAdi se chedana dvArA prANihiMsA se utpanna karanA, agni se pakAnA, ina tInoM kAryoM kA karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA, isa prakAra : koTiyoM se rahita-vizuddha ho, (ya) tathA (dasahi dosehi vippamukkaM) zaMkita Adi dasa doSoM se rahita ho, (uggamauppAyaNesaNAe suddha) AdhAkarma Adi 16 udgama ke, dhAtrI Adi 16 utpAdanA ke doSoM se, AhArAdi ko gaveSaNA se zuddha ho (ca) tathA (vavagayacayacAviya-cattadehe) cetanaparyAya se acetanatva ko prApta AyukSaya hone ke kAraNa jIvanAdi kriyA se rahita kiyA gayA, svayaM jIvoM ke dvArA chor3a diyA gayA, (phAsuyaM) prAsuka AhAra tathA (vavagayasaMjogaM, vigayadhUma) saMyojanA ke doSa se rahita, dhUma doSa se rahita AhAra (chahANanimittaM) kSudhAvedanAnivRtti va vaiyAvRtya Adi ke chaha nimitta se (chakkAyaparirakkhaNaTThA) chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu ko (haNihaNi) pratidina (phAsukeNa bhikkheNa vaTTiyavvaM) prAsuka bhikSAnna para nirvAha karanA cAhie / (jaM piya) aura jo (suvihiyassa samaNassa) zAstravihita AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhu ke, (bahuppakArammi rogAyake) bahuta prakAra ke atyanta kaSTaprada roga ke utpanna hone para(vAtAhikapisibhaatirittakuviya,tahasannipAtajAte)vAyu ko adhikatA se, pitta tathA kapha ke atyanta kupita ho jAne se tathA vAta-pitta-kapha tInoM ke saMyoga se utpanna sannipAtajanya roga ke (samuppanne) utpanna ho jAne para (va) athavA (asubhakaDuyapharuse caMDaphalavivAge) azubha, kaTuka aura kaThora pracaMDa-bhayaMkara phalabhogarUpa vipAka vAle (ujjala-bala-viula-kakkhaGa-pagADha-dukkhe) sukha ke leza se rahita, prabala, cirakAla taka vedana kiye jAne vAle, ataeva karkaza dravya kI taraha cubhane vAle pragADha duHkha ke (udaya patte) udaya meM Ane para (jIviyaMtakaraNe) jIvana kA anta karane vAle (savvasarIraparitAvaNakare) sAre zarIra meM santApa utpanna karane vAle (tArise mahanbhae avi) aise mahAn bhaya ke upasthita hone para bhI (taha) tathA (appaNo parassa vA) apane yA dUsare ke lie (osahabhesajja) auSadha aura bhaiSaja (ca) aura (bhattapANaM) bhojanapAna (taMpi) vaha bhI sAdhu ko (sannihi-kayaM) apane pAsa saMgraha karake rakhanA (na kappai) yogya nahIM hai| (jaMpiya) aura jo ki (suvihiyassa paDiggahadhArissa samaNassa) zAstravihita AcaraNa karane vAle pAtradhArI zramaNa ke (bhAyaNabhaMDovahiuvakaraNaM) kATha ke pAtra, miTTI ke pAtra-bartana, rajoharaNa Adi upakaraNa jaise ki-(paDiggaho) pAtra, (pAdabaMdhanaM) pAtra bAMdhane kI jholI, (pAdakesariyA) pAtrakesarI - pAtra pramArjanI

Page #833
788 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pottikA, (pAdaThavaNaM) jisa kaMbala ke Tukar3e meM pAtra rakhe jAte haiM, vaha pAtrasthApana, (ca) aura (paDalAiM) bhikSA ke samaya pAtroM ko Dhakane ke vastrakhaNDa-palle, (tinneva) kama-se-kama tIna to hote hI haiM, (ca) aura (rayattANaM) pAtroM kI dhUla se rakSA karane ke lie pAtroM para lapeTane kA rajastrANa nAmaka vastrakhaNDa, (gocchao) pAtra aura vastra pramArjana karane kA gocchaka nAma kA kaMbalakhaMDa (ca) tathA (tinneva) tIna hI (pacchAdA) zarIra para oDhane ke vastra-cAdareM, do sUtI eka UnI; (rayoharaNa-colapaTTaka-muhaNaMtakamAdIyaM) rajoharaNa, colapaTTA evaM mukhavastrikA ityAdi (uvagaraNaM) upakaraNa haiM / (eyaMpi) ye sabhI (saMjamassa ubabUhaNaTTayAe saMyama kI vRddhi-rakSA ke lie (vAyAyavadesa-masaga-sIya-parirakkhaNaTThayAe) havA, dhUpa, DAMsa, macchara aura ThaMDa se zarIra kI rakSA karane ke lie (saMjaeNaM) sAdhu ko (Nicca) pratidina (rAgadosarahiyaM) rAga-dveSa se rahita hokara (parihariyavvaM) dhAraNa karane cAhie / (ca) tathA unake (paDilehaNa-papphoDaNa-pamajjaNAe) pratilekhana karane, jhaTakane evaM pramArjana karane meM (aho ya rAo ya) dina aura rAta (appamattaNa) pramAda se rahita hokara sAdhu ko (bhAyaNa-bhaMDovahi - uvagaraNaM) kASTha pAtra, miTTI Adi ke bartana tathA anya upakaraNa (satataM) nirantara (nikkhiyavvaM) rakhanA, (ca) aura (givhiyanvaM) grahaNa karanA (bhavati) hotA hai| mUlArtha-jo yaha Age kahA jAegA, vaha antima-parigrahanivRtti-aparigrahavRttirUpa saMvaradvAra-saMvara zreSTha vRkSa hai| zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zreSTha vacanoM se kahI huI aneka prakAra se parigrahanivRtti hI usa aparigraha vRkSa kA vistAra-phailAva hai| samyaktva hI usa vRkSa kA mUla hai, dhRti hI usakA kanda yAnI skandha se nIce kA bhAga hai, vinaya hI usakI vedikA hai| tInoM lokoM meM vyApta vistIrNa yaza hI usakA ghanA, sthUla mahAna aura suniSpanna skandha-tanA hai / pAMca mahAvrata hI usakI vizAla zAkhAe~ haiM, anityatva Adi bhAvanAe~ hI usa aparigraha vRkSa kI tvacA-chAla hai / vaha aparigraha vRkSa dharmAdi zubhadhyAna, prazasta yogatraya aura jJAnarUpa pattoM evaM aMkuroM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hai| zIla hI usakI zobhA hai / Azrava kA abhAva arthAt saMvaraNa hI usakA phala hai, mokSa kA bIja bodhi hI usa vRkSa kA bIjasAra hai-bIja ke andara kI mAMgI hai| meruparvata ke zikhara kI coTI ke samAna yaha mokSa ke nirlobhatArUpI zreSTha mArga kA zikhara hai /

Page #834
789 dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara jisa parigrahatyAgarUpa antima saMvara dvAra meM gA~va, khAna, nagara, kheTa (dhUla ke koTa) vAlI bastI, kasbA, maDamba, bandaragAha, vizAla nagara. yA Azrama meM prApta hue kisI bhI alpamUlya yA bahumUlya, choTe yA bar3e, sacetana yA acetana, zaMkha Adi trasa kAya ke tathA ratnAdi sthAvara kAya ke sAmAnya dravyasamUha tathA sonA, cAMdI, kheta aura makAna grahaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai / dAsI, dAsa, naukara cAkara, ghor3A, hAthI, bakarA tathA rathAdi vAhana athavA golladeza prasiddha jampAna (pAlakIvizeSa) tathA zayyA kA grahaNa karanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / na chAtA grahaNa karanA cAhie, na kamaMDalu / na jUte khar3AUM Adi grahaNa karane cAhie~ aura na hI morapiccha, bAMsa Adi kA paMkhA tathA tAr3a kA paMkhA hI grahaNa karanA ucita hai / tathA na hI lohA, baMga, tAMbA, sIsA, kAMsA, cAMdI, sonA, maNi, motI yA motI kA AdhArapuTaka-sIpa, zaMkha, hAthIdAMta, hAthIdAMta kA banA huA maNi, sIMga, pASANa, . uttama kAMca, kapar3A, camar3A athavA ina sabake bane hue pAtra tathA dUsaroM ke citta meM lene kI utkaNThA aura lobha paidA karane vAlI isI taraha kI anya bahumUlya vastuoM kA grahaNa karanA, jhapaTa lenA athavA usakI vRddhi yA rakSA karanA mUla guNa Adi se vibhUSita aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM hai / saMyamI sAdhu ko auSadha, bhaiSajya (aneka vastuoM ke saMyoga se banI huI davA) tathA bhojana ke lie phUla, phala, kaMda, mUla Adi tathA jinameM sana nAmaka dhAnya satarahavA~ hai, aise sabhI prakAra ke anAjoM kA mana-vacana-kAyarUpa tInoM yogoM se grahaNa karanA ThIka nahIM hai / prazna hotA hai ki aisA na karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--anantajJAna aura ananta-darzana ke dhAraka, zIla (sadAcAra yA samAdhi), mUla guNAdi, vinaya, tapa aura saMyama ke nAyaka-mArgadarzaka, sAre jagat ke prati vAtsalya rakhane vAle, trilokapUjya, kevala jJAniyoM ke indra tIrthakaroM ne ukta phUla, phala, dhAnya Adi ko trasajIvoM kI yoni ke rUpa meM dekhA hai| yoni kA nAza karanA ucita nahIM hai, isI kAraNa zramaNasiMha una phala-phUla Adi kA tyAga karate haiN| aura jo bhAta, ur3ada yA lobhiyA (caMvalA), athavA khile hae mUMga Adi, gaMja nAmaka bhojyavizeSa, sattU, bera Adi kI kuTaTI-cUrNa, bhune hue yA seke hue cane Adi anAja, tila kI kuTTI

Page #835
760 . zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra piTThI, mUMga Adi kI dAla, pUr3I yA tila papar3I, ber3hamI nAmaka cokora roTI yA missI roTI, zakkara ke rasa se bhare hue gulAba-jAmuna, rasagullA Adi, jinake andara besana Adi bharA jAtA hai, aise kacaurI, samose Adi padArtha, gur3a Adi kA piMDa, zakkara milA huA dahI-zrIkhaMDa, dAla ke bar3e, laDDU, khIra, dahI, ghI, makkhana, tela, guDa, khAMr3a, mizrI, zahada, madya, mAMsa, khAje, aneka prakAra ke sAga, caTanI, rAyatA, acAra Adi vyaMjana tathA svAdiSTa pauSTika padArtha; vidhipUrvaka bar3hiyA tarIke se banAe hue kucha bhojya padArtha ucita hone se grAhya haiM; tathApi upAzraya-sthAnaka meM yA dUsare makAna meM athavA jaMgala meM zAstravihita AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ko inheM apane pAsa saMgraha karake rakhanA ucita nahIM hai| isake atirikta jo AhAra sAdhu ko uddezya karake banAyA gayA hai, sAdhu ke lie hI alaga se rakhA gayA hai, modaka ke cUre se laDDU bAMdhakara sAdhu ke lie taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, uddiSTa bhojana yA bhAta Adi eka cIja ko dahI Adi dUsarI cIja ke sAtha milAkara rUpAntara kiyA huA, bhUmi para bikharatA huA, dIpaka jalAkara diyA jAne vAlA, udhAra lekara taiyAra kiyA gayA, sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke lie saMyukta rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA gayA, sAdhu ke nimitta kharIdA gayA, sAdhu ko bheMTa ke rUpa meM diyA jAne vAlA athavA dAna ke lie, puNya ke lie banAyA gayA, athavA bauddha Adi zramaNoM tathA yAcakoM ke lie banAyA gayA bhojana tathA jisa AhAra ke dene ke bAda sacitta pAnI se hAtha yA bartana dhone par3eM, yA dAna dene ke pUrva hAtha Adi sacitta pAnI se dhone paDeM, jo AhAra nitya eka hI ghara se liyA jAtA ho, sacitta pAnI Adi ke saMsarga se yukta bhojana, sAtrA se adhika bhojana, AhAra lene ke pUrva yA pazcAt dAtA kI prasaMsA karake yA bahuta kahAsuno karake prApta kiyA gayA AhAra, miTTI tathA gobara Adi se lipta hAthoM se diyA gayA AhAra, tathA naukara Adi durbala se chInakara diyA gayA AhAra, eka vyakti dvArA aneka vyaktiyoM ke adhikAra kA diyA jAne vAlA AhAra, tathA madanatrayodazI Adi tithiyoM meM, yajJoM meM, utsavoM meM khuziyoM ke maukoM para yA yAtrAoM meM-meloM TheloM meM upAzraya ke aMdara yA kahIM bAhara sAdhu ke lie rakhA gayA hiMsA tathA sAvadya karmoM se yukta AhArAdi ho, use bhI grahaNa karanA sAdhu ke lie varjanIya hai| . prazna hotA hai, to phira kauna-sA AhArAdi padArtha sAdhu ko lenA

Page #836
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 761 ucita hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM jo AhArAdi padArtha AcArAMga sUtra dvitIya zrutaskandha ke piNDaiSaNA nAmaka prathama adhyayana ke gyAraha uddezoM meM varNita doSoM se rahita hone se zuddha ho, vaha sAdhu ke lie grAhya hai| tathA kharIda kara lAnA, prANi hiMsA se taiyAra karanA, agni meM pakAnA; ina tInoM kAryoM ko svayaM karanA, dUsaroM se karavAnA aura karate hue kI anumodanA karanA; isa prakAra nau koTi ke doSoM se rahita jo zuddha AhAra ho, tathA zaMkita Adi dasa doSoM se mukta evaM AdhA karma Adi solaha udgama ke tathA dhAtrI Adi solaha utpAdana ke doSoM se rahita AhAra kI gaveSaNA se prApta vizuddha bhojana hI sAdhu ke lie grAhya hai / tathA jo AhAra sacitta se acitta ho cukA hai, jIvana ke saMsarga se rahita hai, AyukSaya hone se jIvoM ke dvArA cyuta hai yA chur3AyA haA hai, yA jIvoM ne jise svayaM chor3a diyA hai, aisA prAsUka AhAra sAdhu ke grahaNa karane yogya hai| jo AhAra saMyojanAdoSa se rahita ho, aMgAra doSa se nimukta ho, dhUmadoSa se rahita ho, vaha bhI sAdhu ke lie grAhya hotA hai / kSudhAvedanA kI nivRtti tathA vaiyAvRtya Adi chaha kAraNoM ke yoga se chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu ko prati-dina prAsuka bhikSAnna para hI nirvAha karanA caahie| ___ zAstroktavidhipUrvaka AcaraNa karane vAle zramaNa ke zarIra meM aneka prakAra kA jvara Adi bhayAnaka kaSTaprada roga utpanna ho jAne para, vAta kI adhikatA se, pitta aura kapha ke atyanta kupita ho jAne para tathA vAta-pitta-kapha tInoM ke saMyoga se sannipAtajanya vyAdhi ke utpanna hone para, tathA sukha ke leza se zUnya, prabala- kaSTa se bhogane yogya, cirakAla taka anubhava kiye jAne vAle, ata eva karkaza dravya ke samAna aniSTa gAr3ha duHkha ke udaya hone para azubha, kaTu aura kaThora bhayaMkara dAruNa phala ko bhugAne vAle, jIvana kA anta karane vAle tathA sAre zarIra meM asahya saMtApa paidA karane vAle mahAn bhaya ke upasthita hone para bhI acitta banA huA auSadha, bhaiSajya, AhAra-pAnI ho, to bhI apane yA dUsare ke lie saMcita karake pAsa meM rakhanA zAstrIya vidhi se yukta nahIM hai| zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra calane vAle pAtradhArI sAdhu ke lie jo kASTha pAtra, miTTI ke bartana yA rajoharaNa, vastra Adi upakaraNa vihita haiM, jaise ki--

Page #837
762 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra pAtra, pAtra bAMdhane kI jholI, pAtra kesarikA-pAtrapramArjanI pottikA, pAtra rakhane kA kambala kA Tukar3A, bhikSA ke avasara para pAtroM ke Dhakane ke tIna vastra khaNDa-palle, pAtroM ko dhala se bacAne ke lie unake cAro ora lapeTA jAne vAlA vastra, pAtra pramArjana karane kA kambalakhaNDa, do sUtI aura eka UnI-yoM tIna cAdareM zarIra para or3hane ke lie, rajoharaNa, cola paTTA aura mukhavastra ityAdi upakaraNa haiN| ye saba upakaraNa bhI saMyama kI vRddhi yA puSTi ke lie tathA havA, dhUpa, DAMsa, macchara aura ThaMDa se apanI rakSA ke lie haiN| saMyamI sAdhu ko inheM rAgadvaSa se rahita hokara dhAraNa karanA caahie| sAdhu ko pratidina inakA pratilekhana, prasphoTana-(jhaTakanA) tathA pramArjana karate hue ina pAtra, bhANDa tathA upafaraNoM ko rAtadina satata apramatta (sAvadhAna) hokara rakhanA aura lenA-uThAnA caahie| . vyAkhyA pUrvokta sUtrapATha meM khAsataura se antaraMga parigraha se nivRtti ke lie eka bola se lekara tetIsa bola taka ke zikSAvacanoM kA pratipAdana zAstrakAra ne kiyA thaa| aba isa sUtrapATha meM aparigrahavRtti kA mAhAtmya evaM usakI sAdhanA ke lie sahAyaka guNoM kA nirUpaNa karate hue aparigraha vRtti kI sAdhanA ke lie kina-kina kalpanIya vastuoM ko grahaNa karanA yogya hai tathA kina-kina kalpanIya vastuoM ko bhI kisa hAlata meM grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai aura kisa hAlata meM ucita hai ? isa prakAra bAhyaparigraha bhAva se mukta yA nilipta rahane kA spaSTa viveka batAyA hai| ___ jaba taka sAdhaka ke dila-dimAga meM yaha bAta bhalI bhA~ti jama na jAya ki aparigraha vRtti se sAdhujIvana kitanA zAnta, nizcinta, bhArarahita, svaparakalyANasAdhanA meM upayogI, Atmikasukha sampanna, nirapekSa, ni:spRha, AkAMkSArahita evaM nirdvandva bana jAtA hai ; taba taka vaha sahasA aparigrahasaMvara ke upAya meM pravRtta nahIM hogaa| yadi zraddhAvaza pravRtta ho bhI gayA to Age cala kara saMsAra ke vividha lubhAvane pralobhanoM, AkarSaNoM yA indriyaviSayoM ke mAyAjAla meM phaMsa kara bAhara se aparigrahI veSa rakhakara bhI andara hI andara parigrahI banA rahegA, dambha karake svaraparavaMcanA karatA rhegaa| isI hetu se zAstrakAra ne sarvaprathama aparigrahasaMvaradvAra ke pA~coM prakAra ke saMvaroM meM zreSTha vRkSa kI sAMgopAMga upamA dI hai| aparigrahasaMvara : zreSTha saMvaravRkSa-saMsAra meM vRkSa hI eka aisA padArtha hai, jo jIvoM kI jIvanazakti kA poSaNa karatA huA, samasta indriyaviSayoM kI pUrti

Page #838
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 763 karatA hai| sAtha hI svayaM sardI, garmI, varSA aura AphateM sahakara pathikoM ko chAyA dene vAlA, pakSiyoM ko baserA dene vAlA, apane phala, phUla, pattoM Adi se tathA apane jIvanarasa se anekoM prANiyoM ko jIvanadAna dene vAlA upakArI vRkSa hI hotA hai / vaha mAna-apamAna meM bhI sahiSNu banA rahatA hai| isI kAraNa zAstrakAra ne aparigrahasaMvara ko bhI saMvara ke mahAvRkSa kI upamA dI hai| aparigrahasaMvara rUpI zreSTha vRkSa ke aMgopAMga tathA usakA kriyAkalApa isa prakAra hai jisa vRkSa kA jitanA adhika vistAra-phailAva hotA hai, vaha utanA hI adhika chAyAdAra evaM zAntidAyaka banatA hai-isa dRSTi se aparigrahasaMvaravRkSa ke phailAva kA kathana kiyA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pravacanoM se utpanna hone vAle vividha kSayopazama Adi aneka bhAvoM se mana meM parigraha se virakti ho jAtI hai to sAdhaka ke mana meM aneka prakAra ke tyAga, niyama, pratyAkhyAna aura tapa ke zubha vicAra uThate haiN| yahI aparigrahavRkSa kA phailAva hai| aparigrahavRkSa kI jar3a hai-- smygdrshn| kyoMki vItarAga aparigrahI deva, mArgadarzaka guru aura dharma ina tInoM ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA hue binA aparigrahavRkSa Tika nahIM sktaa| ataH samyaktva para hI aparigrahavRkSa apanI jar3a jamAe hue hai| dhairya-citta kI svasthatA hI isakA kanda hai, skandha kA adhobhAga hai| citta kI svasthatA ke binA aparigrahavRtti sthAyI rUpa se panapa nahIM sktii| vRkSa ke cAroM ora vedikA-thalA banA dene se usakI surakSA bar3ha jAtI hai| yahA~ aparigrahavRkSa kI vedikA vinaya hai| vinaya ke binA arthAt aparigrahavRtti rUpa AcAra ke prati ghRNA aura anAdarabuddhi yA upekSA paidA hogI, to usa vRkSa kI surakSA nahIM ho skegii| isalie aparigrahavRkSa kI surakSA ke lie vinayavedikA anivArya hai| aparigrahasaMvara dilojAna se apanI sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhaka ko sarvatra prasiddha kara detA hai, usake nAma aura kAryoM kA DaMkA bhUmaMDala meM baja jAtA hai| isalie tInoM lokoM meM vyApta vistIrNa yaza hI aparigrahavRkSa kA vizAla, ghanA, sthUla aura sundara skandha hai| pAMcoM mahAvrata isakI vizAla zAkhAe~ haiN| vAstava meM aparigrahavRtti A jAne para ahiMsA, satya, asteya aura brahmacarya sahajarUpa se jIvana meM A Ate haiN| isalie ye zAkhAe~ bana kara aparigrahavRkSa ko majabUta banAte haiN| anityatva Adi 12 bhAvanAeM isa aparigrahavRkSa kI chAla hai| jaise chAla vRkSa ke zarIra kI rakSA karatI hai, sardI garmI Adi se bacAva karatI hai, vaise hI anityAdi bhAvanAeM sAdhaka ke aparigrahIjIvana meM utsAha, sphUti, zraddhA, ruci aura tIvratA bharakara kaThina kaSTakara prasaMgoM ke

Page #839
764 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra samaya meM bhI aparigrahavRtti meM sthira rakhatI haiM aura lobha, abhimAna, moha, kAma Adi bAdhAoM se sAdhaka ke aparigrahI jIvana ko bacAtI haiM / ye bAra-bAra sAdhaka ko preraNA detI haiM ki "jina vastuoM ko grahaNa karane yA pAne ke lie tuma Atura ho rahe ho, ve saba anitya haiM, nAzavAna haiM, tumheM zaraNa dene vAlI nahIM haiM / tumhAre sAtha jAne vAlI nahIM haiM, tumhArI AtmA se bhinna haiM, zarIra meM jAkara ve gaMdagI bar3hAtI haiM athavA lar3AI-jhagar3e Adi kI gaMdagI bar3hAtI haiM, karmabandhana kI kAraNa haiM, tuma para Adhipatya jamA kara tumheM gulAma banAkara tumhArI svataMtratA kA haraNa karane vAlI haiM, dharmavimukha karane vAlI haiN|" isake alAvA dharma Adi zubha dhyAna, zubhayoga aura jJAnavizeSa isa vRkSa ke aMkura aura zreSTha patte haiN| mUlaguNa, uttaraguNa Adi yA dhairya, samatA, sahiSNutA, anAsakti Adi bahuta-se guNa hI isa aparigrahavRkSa ke phUla haiM, jo isake vaibhava ko bar3hAte haiM / ihalaukika phala kI nirapekSatArUpa samAdhi yA niHspRha pravRttirUpa sadAcAra hI isa mahAvRkSa kI sugandha hai| anAzrava - karmoM ke Agamana kA nirodha hI isake phala haiN| vAstava meM aparigrahavRtti paripakva ho jAne para karmoM kA Agamana prAyaH kama ho jAtA hai| mokSa ke lie jo bodhibIja hai, vahI isakA bIjasAra hai-bIja kA sArabhUta tattva mijA hai| meruparvata ke zikhara ke samAna samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa kA mArgabhUta nirlobhatva isakA zikhara hai / aparigrahavRtti meM nirlobhatA hI parale sire para rahatI hai / vahI jIvana kI hara pravRtti meM UparaUpara thirakatI rahatI hai| sAdhanApatha meM nirlobhatArUpa sarvocca zikhara ke najara par3ate ho, . sAdhaka parigrahavRtti se sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra antima saMvaradvAra eka zreSTha saMvaravRkSa hai, jo aparigrahI ke jIvana ke lie AdhAra hai| aparigrahI ke lie kyA grAhya hai, kyA agrAhya ?-cUMki aparigrahazabda meM kucha bhI grahaNa na karane kA bhAva A jAtA hai; isalie sAmAnya sAdhaka cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai ki jaba sabhI cIjeM sarvathA grahaNa karane kA niSedha aparigraha-saMvara meM A jAtA hai to phira sAdhaka kA jIvana kaise calegA ? zarIra ke lie kucha cIjeM anivArya hotI haiM, kucha cIjeM saMyama pAlana ke lie bhI Avazyaka hotI haiN| unheM grahaNa kiye binA sAdhaka kA zarIra nahIM Tika sakatA aura zarIra nahIM Tika sakatA to usakI dharmasAdhanA kaise hogI? isa gutthI ko sulajhAne ke lie zAstrakAra madhyamamArga batAte haiM, jisase sAdhaka ke jIvana meM saMyama kA bhI pAlana ho jAya aura zarIra bhI TikA raha sake, parigraha se hone vAle doSa bhI na lageM aura aparigrahavRtti kA bhI pAlana ho jaay| aparigrahI sAdhaka ke lie saMgraha karake rakhanA parigrahavRtti hai-yadyapi parigraha ke lakSaNoM ke avasara para hama pUrNatayA spaSTa kara cuke haiM ki vastuoM ke kevala

Page #840
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 765 grahaNa karane bhara se parigraha nahIM ho jAtA aura bAhara se vastuoM ko binA soce-samajhe ajJAnavaza chor3a dene se yA na rakhane se koI aparigrahI bhI nahIM bana jaataa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie sApha-sApha kahA hai 'na kappaI "appaM va bahuM va aNu va thUlaM va maNasAvi parighetta... parassa ajjhovavAyalobhajaNaNAI pariyaDDheuMtihivi jogehi parighettu / ' sAdhu kaI daphA yaha soca letA hai ki koI cIja jaMgala meM par3I hai, vaha kisI kI mAlikI kI nahIM hai, aura na vaha kisI ke adhIna hai, prakRti kA bhaMDAra khulA hai, pAnI, phala, vanaspati, anAja Adi yoM hI par3e haiM, sAdhu usameM se jarUrata ke anusAra le le aura upayoga karale to kyA harja hai ? magara aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie zAstrakAra uparyukta paMktiyoM meM sApha-sApha niSedha kara rahe haiM ki aisI koI bhI cIja cAhe vaha phAlatU hI par3I ho, yA kama kImata kI ho, parantu sAdhu ke lie lenA ucita nahIM hai| isake pIche do kAraNa haiN| eka to yaha hai ki sonA, cAMdI, kheta, makAna, dAsI-dAsa, naukaracAkara, hAthI-ghor3A, ratha, pAlakI, savArI, chAtA, jUtA, * paMkhA, tAMbo, lohA, rAMgA, jastA, kAMsA, maNi, motI, sIpa, zaMkha, hAthIdAMta, kAMca, sIMga, patthara, camar3A yA kImatI rezamI kapar3A yA anyAnya kImatI raMga biraMgI va phaizanebala vastueM, jinako dekhakara dUsaroM kA jI lene ke lie lalacAe yA jinake lie hatyA Adi kare, aisI bezakImatI cIja sAdhu ke saMyamapAlana ke lie kataI upayogI nahIM hai| inheM mamatvapUrvaka rakhane se anya aneka doSoM ke bar3hane kI sambhAvanA hai| kyoMki jamInajAyadAda, dhana daulata aura makAna Adi ke lie duniyA meM - sage bhAiyoM, pitA-putra evaM sasuradAmAda Adi meM bhI paraspara bhayaMkara jhagar3e, yuddha mukaddamebAjI. hatyA, mArapITa, daMgAphisAda Adi hue haiN| sAdhu ina cIjoM meM se kisI bhI cIja ko lekara vyartha hI eka naI Aphata mola le legaa| phira ina cIjoM ko lekara sAdharmI sAdhuoM meM bhI paraspara kalaha aura manomAlinya bar3hege, AtmazAnti svAhA ho jAyagI, jIvana kI uttama sAdhanA khaTAI meM par3a jaaegii| . inake nipedha karane kA dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAdhu yadi ina cIjoM ko rakhane lagegA to use mana hI mana ina cIjoM ko apane bhaktoM se lene kI cAha bar3hegI, usake lie vaha yaMtra, maMtra, camatkAra, jyotiSa Adi ke prayoga logoM ko btaaegaa| Akhira use dhanADhyoM yA sattAdhIzoM kI gulAmI, khuzAmada yA jIhajUrI karanI par3egI / usakI svAdhInatA luTa jAegI, vaha dhanavAnoM ke hAthoM meM bika jAegA aura unhIM kI hAM meM hAM milaaegaa| unake galata kAranAmoM kA bhI samarthana karatA rhegaa| unake galata kAmoM ko bhI AzIrvAda dene lgegaa| kadAcit koI sAdhu gulAmo na kare to bhI usakI AtmA to isa anAvazyaka parigraha ke bojha se daba hI jAyagI,

Page #841
766 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra usakI tejasvitA aura satyavAditA khatma ho jaaygii| ina cIjoM ke grahaNa karane ke pIche niSedha kA tIsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka bAra sAdhu ko ina cIjoM ke rakhane kI Adata par3a jAyagI to phira use una cIjoM ko bar3hAne kI dhuna savAra hogI / isa prakAra karane para usakI sAdhanA miTTI meM mila jAegI / inake grahaNa karane ke niSedha ke pIche cauthA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAdhu kI aparigrahavRtti phira khatma ho jAegI / usameM vaha dRr3hatA nahIM rahegI, vaha tyAga nahIM rahegA, jise dekhakara narendra aura devendra taka bhI usake caraNoM meM jhukate haiM / svaparakalyANa kI sAdhanA bhalA isa jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAne para kaise ho sakegI ? isalie zAstrakAra ne uparyukta sUtrapATha meM spaSTa kara diyA hai ki cIja cAhe thor3I ho yA jyAdA ho, kama kImatI ho, yA bezakImatI ho, pratyakSa meM kisI kI mAlikI kI ho yA na ho, jaMgala meM par3I ho, kheta meM par3I ho, ghara meM rakhI ho yA kisI gAMva, nagara, khAna Adi meM rakhI ho, athavA usa vastu kA mAlika khuzI se sAdhu ko bheMTa de rahA ho, athavA prasannatApUrvaka grahaNa karane kI anumati de rahA ho, kintu sAdhu ko use hAtha se chUnA to dUra rahA, mana se bhI grahaNa karane kA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoMki sAdhu ne moha kA tyAga kiyA hai / ataH moha kI vRddhi karane vAle ina padArthoM se use mana, vacana aura kAyA se sadA dUra rahanA cAhie / anyathA unake upArjana meM. aneka hiMsAdi pApakarma karane par3eMge, unakI rakSA ke lie 'bAbAjI kI laMgoTI' vAlI kahAvata kI taraha satata cintita rahanA par3egA aura unake viyoga ho jAne para hRdaya meM atyanta duHkha hogA / mohI jIva hI ina padArthoM ke arjana, rakSaNa aura aura varddhana meM sadA dattacitta rahatA hai / sAdhu ko aise prapaMca meM par3ane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? 4 phira sAdhu to svAvalambana para ArUr3ha huA hai / apanI tamAma kriyAe~ prAyaH vaha svayaM apane hAtha se hI kara letA hai / isI kAraNa vaha sAdhu jIvana aMgIkAra karane se pUrva hI dAsI, naukara-cAkara Adi sevaka, hAthI-ghor3a, ratha, pAlakI Adi savAriyoM kA tyAga kara cukA hai / taba se hI vaha AtmAvalambI ho kara vicaraNa kara rahA hai / use aba ina parAvalambI banAne vAle sAdhanoM kI kyA jarUrata hai ? kyoMki parAvalambI vyakti sadA saMkleza pAtA hai / nirbala AtmA hI sadA dUsaroM kA sahArA DhUMDhA karatA hai / phira parAvalambI ho jAne para rAga dveSAdi bandhana bAra-bAra Ate haiM / isI kAraNa mokSapada kA abhilASI sAdhu ina saba parAzrayoM kA tyAga kara apane saba kAma prAyaH apane hAtha se hI karake sukhI rahatA hai / zAstrakAra ne isIlie dAsa dAsI, naukara cAkara tathA samasta prakAra ke vAhanoM ke niSedha ke uparAnta chAtA,

Page #842
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara oo jUtA, paMkhA, Adi parAzrita banAne vAle sAdhanoM ko grahaNa karane kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai / nirgrantha zramaNa na to chAtA rakhatA hai, na paMkhA hI rakhatA hai, aura na jUte pahanatA hai / jabaki anya dharmasampradAyoM ke sAdhu ukta saba cIjeM rakhate haiM aura inakA yathAsamaya upayoga bhI karate haiM / jainazramaNa mohAdi karma zatruoM se lar3ane ke lie udyata rahatA hai| vaha mohajanaka yA rAjasI ThAThabATha ke dikhAve kI cIjoM se dUra rahatA hai| isI prakAra vaha antaraMga meM mohotpAdaka evaM bAhyarUpa meM hiMsAdi pApoM ke janaka lohA, tAMbA, sIsA, rAMgA, kAMsA, cAMdI, sonA, maNi, sIpa, motI, zaMkha, hAthIdAMta, sIMga, uttama kAca, rezamI vastra aura camar3A tathA inameM se kisI cIjake bane hue bahumUlya bartana Adi kA grahaNa aura saMgraha karanA to dUra rahA, mana se bhI unheM apane nizrAya (adhIna) meM rakhane kA nahIM soca sakatA / isIlie ye saba usake lie niSiddha batAe haiN| ___aba hI aisI cIjeM jo jaMgala, bagIce yA kheta meM paidA hotI haiM, jinakA koI mUlya nahIM hai, jinakA jaMgala meM koI mAlika bhI nahIM hotA, prakRti ke bhaMDAra meM yoM hI par3I rahatI haiM, jaise ki-phUla, phala, kaMda, mUla, (jar3I-bUTI, auSadhi) tathA 17 prakAra ke anAjoM meM se koI anAja Adi / pUrvokta niSedhavacana se tathA vaise bhI sacitta vastu grahaNa karane kA sAdhu ke lie niSedha hone se sAdhu ko ina cIjoM ke grahaNa karane kI kataI manAhI hai| kintu usake sAmane eka vikalpa to yaha banA hI rahatA hai ki mAnalo, kabhI roga, bImArI yA bhojana na milane kA saMkaTa upasthita ho gayA to vaha kyA kare ? kyA vaha ina prakRtidatta cIjoM ko le le yA saMgraha karake apane pAsa rakhale ? na rakhe to aise samaya meM zArIrika saMkaTa ko dUra karane kA kyA upAya hai ? ina saba vikalpoM kA yogya samAdhAna karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki ye phala, phUla, anAja Adi sacitta haiM, tathApi yadi ye sUkha kara acitta ho jAya, inameM se bIja Adi nikala kara alaga ho jAya athavA bIja meM ugane kI zakti naSTa ho jAya, taba bhI inheM grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| isakA samAdhAna ve yoM karate haiM ki vizvavatsala, vizvavandya, anantajJAnadarzana ke dhAraka, zIla guNa vinaya tapaH saMyamAdi ke mArga darzaka tIrthaMkaroM ne apane jJAna se jAna-dekhakara inheM (kanda Adi tathA brIhi Adi dhAnyoM ko) trasajIvoM kI yoni (utpatti sthAna) batAyA hai / yAnI kaMdamUlAdi tathA brIhi Adi dhAnya harita avasthA meM sthAvara ekendriya vanaspati kAyika jIvoM ke AzrayabhUta haiM, lekina sUkha jAne ke bAda unake kevala zarIra mAtra raha jAte haiM / vanaspatikAya ke jIva unameM se cyuta ho jAte haiN| kintu vAyuvizeSa tathA anya nimittoM ke milane para una sUkhe kandAdi yA dhAnya Adi meM trasajIva utpanna ho jAte haiN| isI kAraNa SaDjIva nikAya ke rakSaka sAdhuoM ke lie hiMsA doSa ke bhaya se unako grahaNa karanA varjita batAyA hai|

Page #843
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra roga, bImArI, AtaMka yA Akasmika bhojana kA abhAva Adi ke saMkaTa kI samasyA ke samAdhAna ke lie sIdhA mArga bhikSAvRtti kA mahApuruSoM ne batAyA hI hai / aise samaya meM to koI na koI zraddhAlu zrAvaka auSadha yA pathyayukta AhAra ke dAna se sAdhu kI sevA karake apane ko dhanya mAnatA hai| phira bhI koI Akasmika saMkaTa AjAe to sAdhu ko dhIratA pUrvaka usakA sAmanA tapobala se karanA caahie| pariSaha sahana karane meM hI usakI vIratA hai| vidhi pUrvaka bhikSA ke dvArA jo bhI vastu prApta ho jAya, usI meM saMtuSTa rahane meM hI sAdhu jIvana kI zobhA hai| ___aba rahI aisI cIjeM, jo gRhastha ne apane lie banAI haiM, acitta haiM, sAdhu ke lie AhAra ke rUpa meM grAhya haiM aura unheM koI zraddhAlu gRhastha sAdhu ke upAzraya (dharma sthAna) meM yA dharmasthAna ke sivAya kisI dUsare makAna meM yA kahIM jaMgala meM sAdhu ke lie rakhanA cAhatA hai yA rakhane ke lie denA cAhatA hai, jaise ki bhAta, dAla, sattU, tilapiTTho, bera Adi kA ATA, seke yA bhune hue cane Adi anAja, pUr3I, dahIbar3e, zrIkhaMDa, khIra, dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, guDa, khAMDa, mizrI, zahada Adi cIjeM / kyA sAdhu ina cIjoM ko le le yA apane pAsa saMgraha karake rakha le ? isakA spaSTa niSedha karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'na kappati taMpi sannihiM kAuMsuvihiyANaM' yAnI ye acitta aura kalpanIya cIjeM bhI suvihita sAdhuoM ko saMgraha karake apane pAsa rakhanI yA rakhAnI kalpanIya-ucita nahIM haiM / isa niSedha ke pIche eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki sAdhu rAtri ko khAne-pIne kI koI bhI cIja apane pAsa nahIM rakha sakatA hai aura na kahIM apane lie rakhavA sakatA hai| isalie saMgraha karake rakhane para use parigraha doSa lgegaa| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAdhu parivrAjaka hai, use kahIM eka jagaha jama kara rahanA bhI nahIM hai, isalie vahA~ se anyatra vihAra karane para una saMgRhIta cIjoM kI cintA use karanI pdd'egii| yA mAna lo, koI atyanta vRddha yA azakta hone se eka jagaha sthiravAsa ho jAya to bhI use una saMgRhIta cIjoM kI bAra-bAra cintA aura dekhabhAla karanI hogI tathA unameM koI jIvajantu par3a jAyeMge to unakI virAdhanA bhI hogii| phira saMgraha karane kI vRtti hone para sAdhu usI jagaha mohavaza koI na koI bahAnA banA kara rahane lagegA / usakI saMyamazIla vRtti meM moha bhayaMkara bAdhA phuNcaaegaa| tosarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki phira vaha Alasyavaza bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAegA aura rAtribhojana kA tyAga hote hue bhI mohavaza una cIjoM meM se kadAcit kucha sevana bhI karalegA / yaha bhI usake lie vratabhaMga kA doSa hogA / cauthA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki phira sAdhu apane kisI zraddhAlu bhakta ko usameM se dene bhI lagajAya yA vikraya karane kI vRtti AjAya / yaha bhI bahuta bar3A khatarA hai, usake sAdhu jIvana ke lie| eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki sAdhu ke jIvana meM phira aparigraha vRtti yA

Page #844
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 766 AkAzavRtti-nisarga nirbharatA nahIM rahegI / vaha bAta-bAta meM saMgraha karane ko lAlAyita ho jaaygaa| use yaha vizvAsa nahIM rahegA ki kala mujhe AhAra milegA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra aparigrahavRtti para usakA vizvAsa DagamagA jaaegaa| ina saba kAraNoM ko lekara sAdhu ko kalpanIya acitta vastuoM kA bhI dUsare dina ke lie saMgraha karane kA niSedha kiyA hai| isIlie dazavakAlika sUtra meM aparigrahI sAdhu ke lie aisA spaSTa vidhAna hai biDamunbheimaM loNaM tillaM sappi ca phANiyaM / Na te sannihimicchaMti nAyaputtavaorayA // ' arthAt-jo jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vacanoM ke zraddhAlu aparigrahI sAdhu haiM, ve donoM prakAra ke namaka, tila, ghI, tilapapaDI Adi acitta vastueM bhI saMgraha karanA nahIM caahte| __ uddiSTa, sthApita Adi doSayukta AhAra bhI zramaNa ke lie varjita-aba savAla yaha hotA hai ki jaba sAdhu ko ApatkAla ke lie bhI acitta bhojya padArthoM ke saMgraha karane se inkAra kara diyA hai, taba vaha aise mauke para jabaki AhAra sulabha na ho, taba zraddhAlu bhakta dvaar| sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA, usI ke nimitta rakhA huA, kharIdA huA yA pahale yA pIche dAtA kI prazaMsA karane se prApta hone vAlA yA apanI vizeSatAmoM kI adhika DIMgeM hAMkane se prApta hone vAlA athavA kisI se jabardastI chInakara diyA gayA, yA dUsare ke adhikAra kA usakI anumati ke binA kisI dUsare se diyA gayA, yA sAmane lAkara diyA gayA, athavA udhAra lekara diyA jAne vAlA, dIpaka jalAkara diyA gayA, bheMTa ke rUpa meM diyA gayA, bauddhabhikSuoM yA yAcakoM ke lie banAe gae AhAra meM se diyA jAne vAlA, yA dAna-puNya kI dRSTi se banAyA gayA AhAra, athavA eka hI zraddhAlu dAtA ke ghara se rojAnA liyA jAne vAlA AhAra yA gRhastha ke yahA~ rakhe hue AhAra meM se svayameva grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra athavA tithiyoM, yajJoM, utsavoM, parvo para upAzraya ke andara yA bAhara sAdhu ke lie khAsa taura se rakhA gayA AhAra le yA nahIM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra spaSTa inkAra karate haiM--'jaMpiya uddiTTha-Thaviya-raciya ..."ThaviyaM hiMsAsAvajjasaMpauttaM na kappati taM pi ya parighatta / ' saMkSapa' meM Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta doSoM se yukta diyA gayA AhAra bhI hiMsA aura sAvadyakarmoM se lipta hone ke kAraNa aparigrahI zramaNa ko lenA ucita nahIM hai / isake Age saMgraha karane kA punaH spaSTa niSedha zAstrakAra karate haiM--'japi ya samaNassa suvihiyassa u rogAyaMke ....."savvasarIraparitAvaNakare

Page #845
600 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra na kappati tArise vi taha appaNo parassa vA....taMpi saMnihikayaM / ' isakA Azaya bhI yaha hai ki kaisI bhI rogAtaMka kI yA maraNAsannatA kI sthiti ho, vAtapitta kaphAdi prakopa se aneka roga, yahA~ taka ki sannipAta bhI ho jAya yA sAre zarIra meM asahya pIr3A paidA ho jAya, karmoM ke tIvra udaya se maraNAnta kaSTa paidA ho jAya, to bhI sAdhu ko apane yA dUsare ke lie auSadha, bhaiSajya yA bhojanapAna kA saMcaya karake rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / aparigrahI ke lie kaisA AhAra grAhya hai ? anta meM, zAstrakAra svayaM isa gutthI ko sulajhAne ke lie nimnokta paMktiyA~ dete haiM-'jaM taM ekkArasapiMDavAyasuddha .....'navakoDIhiM suparisuddha ...... phAsukeNa bhikkheNa vaTTiyavvaM / ' ina sUtra paMktiyoM kA artha padAnvayArtha tathA mUlArtha meM hama spaSTa kara cuke haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhikSAvidhi ke yA AhAra-grahaNa sevana ke jo doSa pahale ahiMsAsaMvara ke prakaraNa meM batA cuke haiM, una tamAma doSoM se rahita, navakoTizuddha tathA aMgAra-dhUma-saMyojanAdi doSoM se mukta, prAsuka, eSaNIya tathA chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie zAstrokta 6 kAraNoM se liyA gayA zuddha AhAra hI sAdhu ke lie grAhya hai| prAsuka bhikSA para hI sAdhu ko jIvana nirvAha karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAghu kA jIvana sarvasaMpatkarI bhikSA para nirbhara hai / bhikSA kI jo vidhi zAstra meM batAI gaI hai, usI ke anusAra nirdoSa AhArAdi grahaNa karane para ahiMsA kI bhI rakSA ho jAtI hai, aparigraha vrata kI bhI rakSA ho jAtI hai aura saMyama kA bhI zuddha rUpa se pAlana ho jAtA hai, zarIra bhI TikAyA jA sakatA hai / zAstra meM sAdhu ke lie 6 kAraNoM se AhAra-sevana karanA vihita hai-- 1'kSudhAvedanA ko miTAne ke lie, sevA (vaiyAvRtya) kara sake, isake lie, IryA-zodhana kara sakane ke lie, saMyama pAlana karane ke lie, prANoM kI rakSA ke lie aura dharmArAdhanA yA dharma cintana ke lie|' ataH dharmavIra sA~dhu ko sadA yaha cintana karanA cAhie ki mujhaM kevala apane zarIra ko puSTa karane ke lie hI AhAra nahIM lenA hai, na indriya viSayoM ke Asakti pUrvaka sevana ke lie lenA hai aura na hI jihvAlAlasA ko zAnta karane ke lie AhArAdi lenA hai| aparigraha kI dRSTi se na to muni ko sacitta vastueM grahaNa karanA hai aura na acitta vastuoM ko bhI saMgraha karake apane pAsa rakhanA hai| 1 dekhiye vaha gAthA 'veyaNa-veyAvacce IriyaTThAe' ya sNjmtttthaae| taha pANavattiyAe chaTheM puNa dhamaciMtAe / ' -saMpAdaka

Page #846
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 801 hA~, yadi bImArI Adi meM kisI davA Adi kI jarUrata par3a jAya to vaha dina meM gRhastha ke ghara se lA kara dina-dina rakha sakatA hai; rAtri ko nahIM / kucha zaMkA-samAdhAna--yahA~ 'jaMpiya odaNa... ." vidhimAdikaM paNIyaM'-isa sUtrapATha meM 'majja-maMsa' zabda AyA hai; sAdhu to madya-mAMsa-sevana ke pUrNa tyAgI hote haiM; ve sevana karanA to dUra rahA, inheM grahaNa bhI nahI krte| phira yahA~ isa niSedhAtmaka sUtrapATha meM madya-mAMsa ke saMgraha kA niSedha karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yadyapi sAdhu madyamAMsa kA tyAgI hotA hai, lekina bhikSATana karatekarate kadAcit aise gRhastha ke yahA~ ajAne pahuMca jAya, jo mAMsAdi abhakSya padArtha sevana karatA ho; vaha gRhastha bhaktivaza anya bhakSya padArtha kI bhAMti ukta padArtha ko bhI sAdhu ke pAtra meM DAla de; taba sAdhu anya padArtha kI bhAMti unakA upAzraya Adi meM saMgraha na kare, api tu tatkAla dAtA gRhastha ko lauTA de, yadi vaha na le to pariSThApana kara de| ise spaSTa karane ke lie yahA~ madyamAMsa kA ullekha kiyA hai| vaise sAdhu ke lie to kyA, pratyeka manuSya ke lie, khAsataura se Arya puruSoM ke lie jainazAstra meM madya aura mAMsa ke sevana kA sarvathA niSedha hai| nIce hama kucha zAstrIya pramANa prastuta karate haiM jJAtAsUtra ke 16 veM adhyAya meM samasta prANiyoM kA AhAra 7 prakAra kA batAyA hai-'viulaM asaNaM pANaM sAimaM khAimaM suraM ca majjaM ca maMsaM ca / ' unameM se manuSyoM kA AhAra sirpha cAra prakAra kA batAyA hai'maNussANaM cauThivahe AhAre paNata, ta0 asaNe jAva khAtime / (-ThANAMga sUtra ThA-4 u-4) arthAt-'manuSyoM kA AhAra cAra prakAra kA batAyA hai-azana, pAna, svAdima aura khAdima / ' _ isase spaSTa hai ki Agama meM madyamAMsa ko manuSyoM kA AhAra nahIM batAyA hai| manuSya mAtra ke lie unake sevana kA niSedha hai / phira mAMsabhakSaNa karane se narakAyu kA baMdha honA sthAnAMga sUtra ke cauthe sthAna meM batAyA hai 'cauhi ThANehi jIvA ratiyattAe kammaM pakareMti, taM jahA--'mahAraMbhatAte, mahApariggahattAe, paMcidiya-vaheNaM, kuNimAhAreNI' ___arthAt - cAra kAraNoM se manuSya nAraka banane ke lie AyuSyakarma kA bandha karatA

Page #847
502 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hai-mahArambha karane se, mahAparigraha rakhane se, paMcendriya jIvoM kA vadha karane se aura mAMsAhAra se| vyAkhyAprajJaptisUtra zataka 8 u06 meM tathA aupapAtika sUtra vIradezanA meM bhI 'kuNima' zabda kA mAMsa artha hI kiyA gayA hai| jaise--'kuNimAhAreNaM itimAMsa-bhojaneneti' 'kuNimaM mAMsamiti / ' jambUdvIpaprajJapti meM manuSyoM dvArA samyamaryAdA kI pratijJA ke samaya sarvaprathama mAMsAhAra Adi azubha padArtha kA sevana karane vAle kI chAyA bhI zarIra para nahIM par3ane dene kA yAnI eka paMkti meM baiTha kara mAMsAhArI ke sAtha bhojana na karane kA spaSTa ullekha hai / dekhiye vaha pATha ___ 'amhaM kei ajjapabhiI asubhaM kuNimaM AhAraM AhArissai, se NaM aNegAhiM chAyAhiM bajjaNijjetti kaTu saMThiI ThavessaMti / ' upAsakadazAMgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM Ananda zramaNopAsaka ke sAtaveM upabhogaparibhogaparimANa vrata ke grahaNa karane ke samaya upayogya aura paribhogya vastuoM meM madya aura mAMsa kA jarA bhI ullekha nahIM hai| agara zramaNopAsaka ke lie ye donoM cIjeM sevanIya hotIM to yahA~ AhAra vagairaha kI maryAdA ke samaya ina donoM kA bhI nAmollekha jarUra hotaa| parantu yahA~ nAmollekha na hone se spaSTa hai ki gRhastha zrAvaka kI maryAdA meM bhI ye donoM cIjeM varjita haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 7 veM adhyayana meM madya-mAMsa-sevanakartA ko narakAyu kA bandha batAyA hai / vaha pATha yaha hai "itthI - visayagiddha ya mahAraMbha - pariggahe / bhujamANe suraM maMsaM paribUDhe paraMdame // 6 // ayakakkarabhoI ya Dille ciylohie| AuyaM narae kaMkhe jahAesaM va elae // 7 // ina saba pramANoM ke atirikta samavAyAMgasUtra, uttarAdhyayanasUtra a0 31, sthAnAMgasUtra sthAna 6, zramaNasUtra Adi aneka sUtroM meM mAMsa-madyasevana ke niSedhaka aneka pramANa milate haiN| ina sabase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki sAdhu ke lie hI kyA, zramaNopAsaka evaM Arya, sabhya gRhastha taka ke lie mAMsamadya sarvathA niSiddha haiN| sAdhu ke lie grAhya dharmopakaraNa - aba savAla yaha hotA hai ki jaba sAdhu aparigrahI hone ke nAte apane pAsa saMgraha karake bhojana, auSadha, bhaiSajya Adi nahIM rakha sakatA; taba kyA apane saMyamI jIvana ke lie upayogI evaM anivArya vastra-pAtra bhI nahIM rakha sakatA ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra svayaM samAdhAna karate haiM--'japi sama

Page #848
803 dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara Nassa suvihiyassa tu paDiggahadhArissa bhavati bhAyaNa - bhaMDovahiuvagaraNaM........ parihariyavvaM' - ina saba sUtra paMktiyoM kA artha to mUlArtha evaM padAnvayArtha meM spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai; sirpha inake pIche zAstrakAra kA Azaya spaSTa karanA zeSa hai| yadyapi yahA~ jo bhI upakaraNa vihita batAye gae haiM, ve sthUladRSTi se dekhane vAle ko parigraha hI lageMge, kintu zAstrakAra kI dRSTi parigraha ke vAstavika artha kI ora hai| isalie ve ina saba upakaraNoM ke sAtha parigrahadoSa evaM hiMsAdoSa ko TAlane evaM inheM aparigrahI ke lie grAhya aura rakhane yogya mAnane para hI jora dete haiM / isake lie dazavaikAlikasUtra kA pramANa hama parigraha-Azrava ke prakaraNa meM prastuta kara cuke haiN| vahA~ 'saMjamalajjaTThA dhAraMti pariharaMti ya' (saMyamapAlana aura lajjAnivAraNa ke lie dhAraNa karate haiM, aura pahanate haiM) kaha kara una saba vastrapAtrAdi dharmopakaraNoM ko 'na so pariggaho vutto' kaha kara parigraha mAnane se sarvathA inkAra kiyA hai| yahA~ bhI inako parigrahatvadoSa se rahita batAne ke lie ve kahate haiM'evaM pi ya saMjamassa uvavUhaNaTThayAe vAyAyava-daMsamasagasIyaparirakkhaNaTThayAe uvagaraNaM rAgadosarahiyaM parihariyavvaM / ' ___ arthAt --ye saba parigaNita upakaraNa bhI saMyama kI vRddhi yA sahAyatA ke lie, havA, dhUpa, DAMsa, macchara aura sardI se rakSA ke lie haiM, inheM rAga-dveSarahita ho kara rakhanA cAhie / aura sAtha hI inake pAsa meM rakhane se, unake uThAne-rakhane meM yA dekhabhAla na hone kI sthiti meM jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai; ataH ukta hiMsAdoSa se bacane ke lie zAstrakAra ne isa sUtrapATha ke sAtha hI spaSTa kara diyA hai-'saMjaeNa NiccaM paDileMhaNapaphphoDaNa - pamajjaNAe"""appamatteNa ....."satataM nikkhiyavvaM ca gihiyavvaM ca .......' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki saMyamI sAdhu ko ina upakaraNoM ke rakhane ke sAtha-sAtha sadA apramatta ho kara inakI dekhabhAla (pratilekhanAdi dvArA) rakhanA jarUrI hai, inheM uThAte-rakhate samaya bhI yatanA rakhanA Avazyaka hai / kahA bhI hai 'ajjhatthavisohie uvagaraNaM bAhiraM prihrNto| apariggaho ti bhaNio jirNohiM tilukkadaMsohi // ' arthAt-"adhyAtma:vizuddhipUrvaka bAhya upakaraNa rakhane vAle sAdhu ko trailokyadarzI tIrthaMkaroM ne aparigrahI hI kahA hai / " vAstava meM zAstrakAra ne isa pATha ke dvArA saMyamI sAdhu ke saMyama evaM jIvana donoM kI rakSA kI samasyA sundara DhaMga se hala kara dI hai|

Page #849
804 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aparigrahI ko pahicAna ____ pUrva sUtrapATha meM bAhya parigraha kI dRSTi se kahA~ parigraha hai, kahA~ aparigraha hai ? kauna sI vastu kisa rUpa meM grAhya hai, kauna-sI vastu sarvathA agrAhya hai yA amuka rUpa meM agrAhya hai ? isakA sundara vizleSaNa kiyA hai / aba usa aparigrahI sAdhu ko kina-kina lakSaNoM se pahicAnA jA sakatA hai, isa para zAstrakAra sUtrapATha dvArA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUlapATha evaM se saMjate, vimutte, nissaMge, nippariggaharuI, nimmame, ninnehabaMdhaNe, savvapAvavirate, vAsIcaMdaNasamANakappe, samatiNamaNimuttAleThThakaMcaNe, same ya mANAvamANaNAe, samiyarate, samitarAgadose, samie samitIsu, sammadiTThI, same ya je savvapANabhUtesu, se hu samaNe, suyadhArae, ujjute, saMjate, susAhU, saraNaM samvabhUyANaM, savvajagavacchale saccabhAsake ya saMsAraMtaTTite, ya saMsArasamucchinne, satataM maraNANa pArae (te), pArage ya savvesiM saMsayAraNaM, pavayaNamAyAhiM aTTahiM aTTakamma-gaMThovimAyake, aTThamayamahaNe, sasamayakusale ya bhavati suhadukkhanivvisese, abhitarabAhiraMmi sayA tavovahANaMmi ya suThujjutte, khate, daMte ya, yinirate, IriyAsa mite, bhAsAsamite, esaNAsamite, AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamite, uccArapAsavaNa-khelasiMghANajallapariTThAvaNiyAsamite, maNagutte, vayagutte, kAyagutte, guttidie, guttabaMbhayArI, cAI, lajjU, dhanne, tavassI, khaMtikhame, jitidie, sohie, aNiyANe, abahillese, amame, akiMcaNe, chinnagaMthe, niruvaleve, suvimalavarakasabhAyaNaM va mukkatoe, saMkheviva niraMjaNe, vigayarAgadosamohe, kummo iva iMdiesu gutte, jaccakaMcaNagaM va jAyasave, pokkharapattaM va niruvaleve, cado iva somabhAvayAe, sUrovva dittatee, acale uha maMdare girivare, akkhobhe sAgarovva thimie,

Page #850
805 dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara puDhavI va savvaphAsa-visahe, tavasA vi ya bhAsarAsichanivva jAtatee, jaliya-huyAsaNo viva teyasA jalaMte, gosIsacaMdaNaM pi va soyale, sugaMdhe ya, harayo viva samiyabhAve, ugghosiyasunimmalaM va, AyaMsamaMDalatalaM va pAgaDabhAveNa suddhabhAve, soMDIre kuMjaro vva, vasabhevva jAyathAme, sIhe vA jahA migAhive hoti duppadharise, sArayasalilaM va suddhahiyae, bhAraMDe ceva appamatte, khaggivisANaM va egajAte, khANu ceva uDDhakAe, sunnAgArevva appaDikamme, sunnAgArAvaNassaMto nivAya-saraNappadIpajjhANamiva nippakaMpe, jahA khuro ceva egadhAre, jahA ahI ceva egadiTThI, AgAsaM ceva nirAlabe, vihage viva savvao vippamukke, kayaparanilae jahA ceva urae, appaDibaddha anilovva, jIvovva appaDihyagatI, gAme gAmeM ekarAyaM, nagare nagare ya paMcarAyaM duijjate ya jitidie jitaparIsahe nibbhao viU (visuddho) sacittAcittamIsakehi davahiM virAyaM gate, saMcayAto virae, mutte, lahuke, niravakaMkhe, jIviyamaraNAsavippamukke, nissaMdhaM nivvaNaM caritte dhIre kAeNa phAsayaMte, ajjhappajjhANajutte, nihue, ege carejja dhamma / ___imaM ca pariggahaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTThayAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM, attahiyaM, peccAbhAvikaM, Agamesibhadda, suddha, neyAuyaM akuDilaM, aNuttaraM, savvadukkhapAvANa viosamaNaM / saMskatacchAyA evaM sa saMyato, vimukto, ni saMgo, niSparigraharucir, nirmamo, niHsnehabandhanaH, sarvapApavirato, vAsIcandanasamAnakalpaH, samatRNamaNimuktAleSTukAMcanaH, samazca mAnApamAnatAyAM, zamitarajaH (rataH athavA rayaH), zamitarAgadvaSaH, samitaH samitiSu, samyagdRSTiH, samazca yaH sarvaprANabhUteSu, sa khalu zramaNaH zrutadhArakaH, RjukaH, (udyuktaH udyatovA) saMyataH, susAdhuH, zaraNaM sarvabhUtAnAM, sarvajagadvatsalaH satyabhASakazca, saMsArAntasthitazca, samucchinna

Page #851
806 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra saMsAraH, satataM maraNAnAM pAragaH, pAragazca sarveSAM saMzayAnAM, pravacanamAtRbhiraSTAbhiraSTakarmagranthivimocakaH, aSTamadamathanaH, svasamayakuzalazca bhavati sukhaduHkhanivizeSaH, AbhyantarabAhye sadA tapaupadhAne ca suSThadya ktaH, kSAnto, dAntazca, hitanirataH, IryAsamito, bhASAsamita, eSaNAsamitaH, AdAnabhANDAmatranikSepaNAsamita, uccAraprasavaNakhelasiMdhAnajallapariSThApanikAsamito, manogupto, vacogupta , kAyagupto, guptendriyo, guptabrahmacArI, tyAgI, lajjuH (lajjAluH rajjurvAM), dhanyaH, tapasvI, zAntikSamo, jitendriyaH zobhitaH (zodhitaH zodhido vA) anidAnaH, abahirlezyaH, amamaH, akiMcanaH, chinnagrantho, nirupalepaH, suvimalavarakAMsyabhAjanamiva muktatoyaH, zaMkha iva niraMjano, vigatarAgadvaSamohaH, kurma ivendriyeSu gupto, jAtyakAMcanakamiva jAtarUpaH, puSkarapatramiva nirupalepaH, candra iva saumyabhAvatayA, sUra iva dIptatejA, acalo yathA mandaro girivaro'kSobhaH sAgara iva stimitaH, pRthvIva sarvasparzasahaH, tapasA'pi ca bhasmarAzicchanna iva jAtatejAH, jvalitahutAzana iva tejasA jvalan, gozIrSacandanamiva zItalaH sugandhazca, hadaka (draha) iva samikabhAvaH, uddhRSTa-(udgharSita) sunirmalaM vA AdarzamaMDalatalaM vA prakaTa bhAvena zuddhabhAvaH, zauNDIraH kuMjara iva, vRSabha iva jAtasthAmA, siMho vA yathA mugAdhipo bhavati duSpradhayaH, zArada lilamiva zuddhahRdayaH, bhAraMDa ivApramattaH, khaGgiviSANamiva ekajAtaH, sthANarivo dhvakAyaH, zUnyAgAramivApratikarmA, zUnyAgArApaNasyAntar- nirvAtazaraNapradIpadhyAnamiva niSprakampaH, yathA kSa razceva ekadhAro, yathA'hizceva eka dRSTiH, AkAzaM ceva nirAlambaH vihaga iva sarvato vipramuktaH, kRtaparanilayoyathA cevoragaH, apratibaddha anila iva, jIva ivApratihatagatiH, grAme grAme ekarAtraM, nagare nagare ca paMcarAtra dravan (vicarana) ca jitendriyo jitapariSaho nirbhayo vidvAn (vizuddho athavA advikaH) sacittAcittamizrakeSu dravyeSu vairAgyaM gataH, saMcayAd virato mukto laghuko niravakAMkSo jIvitamaraNAzAvipramukto niHtandhaM nirbaNaM cAritra dhIraH kAyena spRzan satatamadhyAtmadhyAnayukto nibhRta ekazcared dharmam / idaM ca parigrahaviramaNaparirakSaNArthaM pravacanaM bhagavatA sukathitamAtmahitaM pretyabhAvikam AgamiSyadbhadraM zuddhaM, naiyAyikam, akuTilamanuttaraM, sarvaduHkhapApAnAM vyupshmnm|

Page #852
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 907 padAnvayArtha-(evaM) isa prakAra (se) pUrvokta aparigrahavatI (saMjate) saMyamI sAdhu (vimutta) dhanAdi se mukta (nissaMge) Asaktirahita, (nippariggaharuI) jisakI parigraha meM koI ruci nahIM rahI hai, (nimmame) dharmopakaraNoM para bhI jo mamatvarahita hai, (ninnehabaMdhaNe) sneha-bandhana se bhI jo mukta hai, (savvapAvavirate) aisA sarvapApoM se virata sAdhu (vAsIcaMdaNasamANakappe) vasUle se kATakara apakAra karane vAle tathA caMdana ke samAna upakAra karane vAle donoM para samAna kalpanA-buddhi vAlA, (samatiNamaNimuttAleDhukaMcaNe) jisako dRSTi meM tinakA aura maNi-motI tathA DhelA aura sonA donoM samAna haiM, (same ya mANAvamANaNAe) jo sammAna aura apamAna donoM avasthAoM meM sama hai, (samiyarate) jisane pApakarmarUpa raja yA viSayoM meM rayautsukatA ko zAnta kara diyA hai, (samitarAgadose) jo rAga-dveSa kA zamana karane vAlA hai; (samitIsu samie) pAMcoM samitiyoM-samyak pravRttiyoM meM samita-yukta hai| (sammadiTThI) jo samyagdRSTi hai (ya) tathA (je) jo (savvapANabhUtesu same) samasta trAsa aura sthAvara jIvoM para samabhAvI hai, (se ha samaNe) vahI zramaNa tapasvI hai, sama mana vAlA hai athavA zamana-zAntakaSAya hai, (suyadhArae) vahI zruta-zAstra kA dhAraka-jAnakAra hai, (ujjute) vaha saMyama meM udyata yA udyamazIla hai athavA Rju-sarala hai / (sa sAhU) vahI saccA sAdhu hai (savvabhUyANaM saraNaM) vaha samasta prANiyoM ko zaraNa dene vAlArakSaka hai; (savva-jagavacchale) samasta vizva ke prati vAtsalyabhAva se otaprota vizvavatsala hai| niHsvArtha hitaiSI hai; (saccabhAsake) satyabhASo hai; (ya) tathA (saMsAraMtaTTite) vaha saMsAra ke anta-kinAre para sthita hai; (ya) tathA (saMsArasamucchinna) usane saMsAra-paribhramaNa ko chinna-naSTa kara diyA hai, (satataM) nirantara hone vAle (maraNANaM) bAla-ajJAnI jIvoM ke bhAvamaraNoM se (pArae) pAra pahuMca gayA hai| (savvesi saMsayANaM ca pArage) aura vaha samasta saMzayoM se atIta yAnI pare ho gayA hai| (ahiM payavaNamAyAhiM) pAMca samiti aura tIna guptirUpa 8 pravacanamAtAoM ke dvArA (aTThakammagaMThIvimoyake) ATha karmoM rUpI gAMTha ko kholane vAlA ho gayA hai, (aTThamayamahaNe) jAti, kula Adi ke ATha madoM-ahaMkAroM kA mathana-nAza karane vAlA hai, (ya) aura (sasamayakusale) svakIya siddhAnta yA AcAra athavA pratijJA meM kuzala (bhavati) hai| (suhadukkhanivvisese) vaha sukha aura duHkha meM eka-sA rahatA hai| (ya) aura (sayA) sadA (abhitarabAhiraMmi tavovahANami) Abhyantara aura bAhya taparUpa guNa ke upadhAna-nikaTa pahuMcane meM (suTThajjate) atyanta udyamazIla-puruSArthI hai; (khaMte) kSamAvAna yA kaSTasahiSNu hai, (daMte) indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA hai (ya) tathA

Page #853
808 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (hiyanirate) svaparahita meM nirata-saMlagna rahatA hai; (IriyAsamite) dravya aura bhAva rUpa se IryA-gati karane meM samyakpravRttirUpasamiti se yukta hai, (bhAsAsamite) bhASA meM yatanAvAn hai, (esaNAsamite) AhAra - pAnI Adi kI eSaNA karane meM gocarI meM yatanAzIla hai, (AyANabhaMDamattanikkhevaNAsamite) bhAjana, pAtra Adi upakaraNoM ko samyak prakAra se lene-uThAne aura rakhane kI samiti-samyak pravRtti se yukta hai, (uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jallapAriTThAvaNiyAsamite) mala, mUtra, kapha, loTanAka kA maila, pasInA Adi zarIra kA maila Adi maloM ko jIva-jantu kI bAdhA se rahita susthala meM pariSThApana karane-DAlane kI samiti kA AcaraNa karane vAlA hai| (maNagutta) manogupti sahita hai, (vayagutte) vacanagupti se yukta hai, (kAyagutta) kAyagupti kA pAlaka hai, (guttidie) indriyoM ko viSayoM meM bhaTakane se gupti-rakSA karane vAlA hai (guttabaMbhayArI brahmacarya kI surakSA karane vAlA hai; (cAI) samasta parigraha kA tyAga karane vAlA hai, (lajjU) atizaya lajjAvAna hai-pApoM se zarmAne vAlA hai, athavA rajjU-rassI ke samAna sarala hai| (dhanne) dhanya hai, (tavassI) tapasyA karane vAlA hai, (khaMtikhame) kaSTa sahiSNutA-titikSA meM kSama-samartha hai, (jitidie) jitendriya hai, (sohie) guNoM se suzobhita hai, athavA Atmazodhaka hai, yA sarvaprANiyoM kA suhRd mitra hai, (aNiyANe) nidAna-AgAmI bhogoM ko vAMchA se rahita hai| (abahillese) jisako lezyAeM, antaHkaraNa kI vicAra-taraMgeM saMyama se bAhara nahIM jAtI, (amame) jo 'maiM'. aura 'merA' ke abhimAnasUcaka zabdoM se rahita hai; (akiMcaNe) jisake apane svAmitva kA kucha bhI nahIM hai, (chinnagaMthe) bAhya aura Abhyantara gAMTheM jisane tor3a dI haiM, (niruvaleve) jo karma ke yA Asakti ke lepa se rahita hai, (suvimalavarakasabhAyaNaM va mukkatoe) atinirmala uttama kAMse kA bartana jaise pAnI ke samparka se mukta rahatA hai, vaise hI AsaktipUrNa sambandha se mukta hai (saMkheviva niraMjaNe) zaMkha ke samAna rAgAdi ke aMjana-kAlimA se rahita hai, (vigayarAgadosamohe) jo rAga, dveSa aura moha se rahita hai, (kummo iva idiesu gutte) kachue kI taraha jo indriyoM ko saMgopana karake rakhatA hai| (jaccakaMcaNagaM va jAyasave) uttama zuddha sonA jaise chavimAna hotA hai, vaise hI sAdhu bhI AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa kI chavi prApta kara letA hai, (pokkharapatta va niruvaleve) kamala ke patte kI taraha nirlepa hai, (somabhAvayAe) apane saumya svabhAva ke kAraNa (caMdo iva) candramA kI taraha hai (sUrovva dittatee) sUrya kI taraha saMyama ke teja se dedIpyamAna hai (acale jaha maMdare girivare) parvatoM meM pradhAna meruparvata kI taraha siddhAnta para jo aTalahai, (akkhobhe sAgarovva thimie) samudra ke samAna kSobharahita evaM sthira hai, (puDhavI va

Page #854
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 806 savvaphAsasahe) pRthvI kI taraha saba prakAra ke zubha-azubha sparzoM ko sahane vAlA hai, (tavasA vi ya bhAsarAsi-channivva jAtatee) tapasyA se antaraMga meM aisA dedIpyamAna lagatA hai, mAno bhasmarAzi se DhakI huI Aga ho; (jaliyayAsaNo viva teyasA jalaMte) jalatI huI Aga ke samAna teja se jAjvalyamAna hai, (gosIsacaMdaNamiva sIyale) gozIrSa candana ke tulya zItala (ya) aura (sugaMdha ya) apane zola se sugandhita hai, (harayoviva samiyabhAvo) hrada-bar3e tAlAba ke samAna zAnta svabhAvI hai, (ugghosiyasunimmalaM va AyaMsamaMDalatalaM) acchI taraha ghisa kara camakAe hue nirmala darpaNamaMDala ke tala ke samAna (pAgaDabhAveNa) sahaja svabhAva se mAyArahita hone ke kAraNa atyanta pramANita va nirmala jIvana vAlA hai, (suddhabhAve) zuddha pariNAma vAlA hai, (kuMjarovva soMDIre) karmazatruoM kI senA ko parAjita karane meM hAthI kI taraha zUravIra hai, (vasabhovva jAyathAme) vRSabha kI taraha aMgIkRta vratoM kA bhAra dhAraNa karane meM samartha hai, (sIhe vA jahA migAhive hoti duppadharise) jaise mRgAdhipati siMha akelA hI ajeya hotA hai, vaisA hI ajaya; (sArayasalilaM va sukhahiyae) zaradaRtu ke pAnI kI taraha svaccha hRdaya vAlA, (bhAraMDe ceva appamatte) bhAraMDa pakSI kI taraha apramatta, (khaggivisANaM va egajAte) geMDe ke sIMga kI taraha akelA, anya sahAyaka se rahita (khANu ceva uDDhakAe) ThUTha kI taraha UrdhvakAya-kAyotsargasthita rahane vAlA, (sunnAgArevva appaDikamme) sUne ghara ke samAna zarIrasaMskAroM se rahita (sunnAgArAvaNassaMto) sUne ghara tathA sUnI dUkAna ke aMdara (nivAyasaraNappadIpajjhANamiva nippakaMpe) vAyurahita sthAna meM rakhe hue dIpaka ke samAna tathA zubhadhyAna ke samAna divyAdi upasarga ke samaya bhI kampanarahita, (jahA khuro ceva egadhAre) chure yA ustare kI jaise eka sarIkhI dhAra hotI hai, vaise hI muni bhI utsargamArga meM eka dhArA-akhaMDa pravRtti vAlA (jahA ahI ceva egadiTThI) jaise sAMpa ko dRSTi eka lakSya kI ora hotI hai, vaise hI mokSamArga kI sAdhanA para ekamAtra dRSTivAlA sAdhu, (AgAsaM ceva nirAlaMbe) AkAza kI taraha Alambanarahita, (vihageviva savvao vippamukke) pakSI kI taraha saba taraha se parigrahamukta (kayaparanilae jahA ceva urage) sarpa ke samAna dUsare ke banAe sthAna meM nivAsa karane vAlA; (anilovva apaDibaddha) vAyu kI taraha dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke pratibandha se rahita, (jIvovva appaDihayagatI) deharahita jIva kI taraha svataMtra apratihata-berokaToka gativAlA-niraMtara vihAra karane vAlA muni (gAme gAme egarAyaM) pratyeka gAMva meM eka rAta (ya) tathA (nagare nagare paMcarAyaM) pratyeka nagara meM pAMca rAta (duijjato) vicaraNa karatA huA (ya) aura (jitiMdie) indriyavijayI, (jitaparisahe) pariSaha

Page #855
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 810 vijetA (ni0bhao) nirbhaya, (viU) vidvAn - gItArtha ( sacittAcittamIsake hi) sacitta ho, acitta ho yA mizra ho, (dehi) sabhI dravyoM meM (virAyaM gate) vairAgyayukta, ( saMcayAta virate) vastu kA saMcaya karane se virata, (mutta) lobharahita ( lahuke) tInoM prakAra ke garva ke bhAra se rahita athavA parigraha ke bojha se halakA, (niravakaMkhe) AkAMkSArahita, ( jIviyamaraNAsavipyamukke) jIne aura marane kI AzA se vimukta, ( nissaMdhaM ) cAritra - pariNAma ke viccheda se rahita, (nivvaNaM) niraticAra ( carita) cAritra kA ( dhIre ) kSobharahita dhIra yA sthitaprajJa sAdhu (kAyeNa phAsayaMte ) zArIrika kriyA dvArA pAlana karatA huA ( satataM ) nirantara (ajjhappajjhANajutte) adhyAtmadhyAna meM saMlagna ( nihue ) upazAnta sAdhu ( ege ) rAgAdi kI sahAyatA se athavA sahAyaka se rahita ekAkI (dhammaM carejja) cAritra dharma kA AcaraNa kare / samAna haiM / vaha sammAna mUlArtha - isa prakAra vaha aparigrahI saMyamI sAdhu dhanAdi ke lobha se mukta hotA hai, jamInajAyadAda, dhanasampatti kA tyAgI hotA hai / Asaktirahita hotA hai / parigraha meM usakI jarA bhI ruci nahIM hotI / dharmopakaraNoM para bhI mamatva se rahita hotA hai / vaha snehabandhana se rahita, sarvapApoM se virakta hai / vasUle se kATa kara apakAra karane vAle aura candana ke samAna upakAra karane vAle donoM para samabuddhi rakhatA hai / usakI dRSTi meM tinakA aura maNi yA monI tathA DhelA aura sonA donoM aura apamAna donoM avasthAoM meM sama rahatA hai / usane pApakarmarUpI raja yA viSayoM meM raya utsukatA ko zAnta kara diyA hai / vaha rAgadveSa kA zamana karane vAlA hai / jo pAMcasamitiyoM se samita-yukta, samyagdRSTi tathA samasta trasa-sthAvara jIvoM para samabhAvI hotA hai, vaha zramaNa- tapasvI hai yA sama mana vAlA hai athavA zamana -zA takaSAya hai, vahI zrutadhara - zAstrajJa hai, saMyama meM udyata yA udyamI hai, vahI svapara - kalyANa kA sAdhaka hai, samasta prANiyoM kA AzrayarUpa hai, vaha samasta vizva ke prANiyoM ke prati vAtsalya se otaprota hai, satyabhASI hai, tathA saMsAra ke anta kinAre para sthita hai| usane saMsAra paribhramaNa ko naSTa kara diyA hai / vaha ajJAnI jIvoM ko satata hone vAle bhAvamaraNoM se pAra pahu~ca gayA hai, samasta saMzayoM se pare ho gayA hai / vaha pAMca samiti- tIna gupti rUpI ATha pravacanamAtAoM ke dvArA ATha karmoM kI gAMTheM kholatA hai, ATha madoM - ahaMkAroM kA usane mardana kara diyA hai, vaha apane siddhAMta, AcAra yA pratijJA ke pAlana meM kuzala hotA hai / sukha aura duHkha usake

Page #856
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 811 lie samAna haiM, aura vaha sadA abhyantara aura bAhya tapasyA ke upadhAna meM atyanta puruSArtha karatA rahatA hai| vaha kSamAzIla yA kaSTasahiSNu, indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA tathA svaparahita meM rata rahatA hai| vaha IryAsamiti se yukta, bhASAsamiti se yukta, eSaNAsamiti kA pAlaka, AdAnabhAMDAmatranikSepaNAsamiti se yukta, uccAraprasravaNakhelasiMdhANajallapariSThApanikAsamiti se sampanna, manoguptisahita, vacanaguptiyukta lathA kAyagupti kA pAlaka hai| vaha indriyoM ko viSayoM meM bhaTakane se bacAtA hai, brahmacarya kI surakSA karatA hai, samasta parigraha kA tyAgI, pApAcaraNa meM lajjAzIla. yA rassI ke samAna sarala, dhanya, tapasvI, kaSTa-sahiSNutA meM samartha aura jitendriya hotA hai| vaha guNoM se suzobhita yA Atmazodhaka athavA samasta prANiyoM kA mitra, AgAmI sukhabhogoM kI nidAna-kAmanA se rahita hai / usakI lezyAe~ yAnI citta kI taraMgeM saMyama se bAhara nahIM jAtIM, vaha 'maiM' aura 'merA' ke abhimAnasUcaka zabdoM se rahita hai / jisake pAsa apanA kahane ko 'kucha nahIM hai, jisane bAhya aura Abhyantara gAThe tor3a dI haiM, vaha karma yA Asakti ke lepa se rahita hai, ati nirmala uttama kAMse kA bartana jaise pAnI ke saMparka se mukta rahatA hai, vaise hI AsaktipUrNa sambandha se mukta, zaMkha kI taraha rAgAdi ke aMjana kAlimA se rahita, tathA rAga, dveSa aura moha se virakta hai / kachue ke samAna indriyoM kA gopana karane vAlA, zuddha sone ke samAna zuddha AtmasvarUpa kA draSTA, kamala ke patte kI taraha nirlepa hai / apane saumya svabhAva ke kAraNa candramA kI taraha saumya, sUrya ke samAna saMyama ke teja se dedIpyamAna, parvatoM meM pradhAna meruparvata kI taraha siddhAnta para avicala, samudra ke samAna kSobharahita evaM sthira, pRthvI kI taraha zubhAzubha sabhI prakAra ke sparzoM ko sahane vAlA hai, tapasyA se vaha antaraMga meM aisA dedIpyamAna lagatA hai, mAno bhasmarAzi se DhakI huI Aga ho| teja se jalatI huI Aga ke samAna jAgvalyamAna hai / gozIrSacandana ke tulya zItala aura zIla se sugandhita tathA bar3e hrada ke samAna zAntasvabhAvI hai| acchI taraha ghisa kara camakAye gae nirmala darpaNamaMDala ke tala ke samAna sahajasvabhAva se mAyArahita hone ke kAraNa atyanta pramArjita va nirmala jIvana vAlA hai, zuddha pariNAma vAlA hai, karmazatru oM kI senA ko parAjita karane meM hAthI kI taraha zUravIra hai, vRSabha kI taraha uThAe hue bhAra ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha hai,

Page #857
812 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra mRgAdhipati siMha kI taraha akelA hI aparAjeya, zaradRtu ke pAnI ke samAna svaccha hRdaya vAlA, bhAraMDapakSI kI taraha apramatta, geMDe ke sIMga kI taraha akelA anya sahAyaka se rahita, ThaTha kI taraha UrdhvakAyakAyotsarga meM sthira rahane vAlA, sUne ghara ke samAna zarIra saMskAroM se dUra hai| vaha sUne ghara va sUnI dukAna ke andara nirvAtasthAna meM rakhe hue dIpaka ke samAna tathA zabhadhyAna ke samAna divyAdi upasarga ke samaya bhI niSkampa hai| chure yA ustare kI eka sarIkhI dhAra ke samAna utsargamArga meM eka dhArA akhaMDa pravRtti vAlA, sAMpa kI taraha ekamAtra mokSamArga-rUpa lakSya kI ora dRSTi rakhane vAlA, AkAza kI taraha Alambanarahita, pakSI ko taraha saba prakAra se parigrahamukta, sarpa ke samAna dUsare ke banAe hue sthAna meM nivAsa karane vAlA, vAyu kI taraha dravyakSetrakAlabhAva ke pratibandha se rahita, dehamukta cetana kI taraha svataMtra apratihata berokaToka gati arthAt vihAra karane vAlA muni hara eka gAMva meM eka rAtri tathA hara eka nagara meM pAMca rAtri vicaraNa karatA huA indriyavijetA, pariSahajayI, nirbhaya, vidvAn -gItArtha, sacitta, acitta aura mizra sabhI dravyoM meM vairAgyayukta, saMgrahavRtti se dUra, nirlobhI, tInoM prakAra ke garva ke bhAra se rahita athavA parigraha ke bojha se halakA, AkAMkSArahita, jIvana aura maraNa kI AzA se vimukta, cAritrapariNAmoM ko khaMDita karane se virakta hotA hai / aisA dhIra sthitaprajJa sAdhu niraticAra cAritra kA zArIrika kriyA arthAt jIvana se sparza karatA huA nirantara adhyAtmadhyAna meM saMlagna upazAnta sAdhu rAgAdi kI sahAyatA se athavA kisI sahAyaka se rahita ekAko cAritra. dharma kA AcaraNa kre| , vyAkhyA isa lambe sUtrapATha meM zAstrakAra ne aparigrahI sAdhu kI hI vistRta rUpa se paribhASA dI hai, tAki Ama AdamI aparigrahI sAdhaka ko pahicAna skeN| kaI vyakti gharabAra, jamIna jAyadAda, kuTumba-kabIlA Adi saba chor3a kara ekAMta jaMgala meM jA baiThate haiM; parantu vahAM bhI unake mana meM vividha sAMsArika vastuoM ko grahaNa karane aura unakA upabhoga karane kI prabala lAlasA uThatI rahatI hai| ve mana hI mana una manojJa vastuoM ko pAne ke lie aneka prakAra kI udher3abuna karate rahate haiM. mana meM vividha kAmanAyeM saMjote rahate haiM, aneka devI-devoM kI stuti, jApa, manautI Adi karate rahate haiM / sthUladRSTi se dekhane vAle ko ve bilakula aparigrahamUrtise lagege; eka laMgoTI bhI

Page #858
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 813 muzkila se unake pAsa hogI; magara unake antara meM parigraha kI jo dhamAcaukar3I macatI rahatI hai, use dekhate hue ve kadApi aparigrahI nahIM mAne jA skte| isI kAraNa dazavakAlika sUtra ke dvitIya adhyayana meM isa viSaya meM spaSTa nirdeza kiyA gayA hai 'vatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM, itthIo sayaNANi y| acchaMdA je na bhujaMti na se cAitti vuccai // ' arthAt- vastra, sugandhita padArtha, AbhUSaNa, striyA~, zayanIya padArtha Adi jisake adhIna nahIM haiM, na vaha kisI taraha unheM upabhoga ke lie adhikAra meM kara hI pAtA hai, kintu mana hI mana unake pAne ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai to use parigrahatyAgI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| yaha to eka prakAra kA dambhAcAra-sA haiM ki bAhara se logoM ko dikhAne ke lie pAsa meM kucha nahIM hai, lekina andara hI andara prakArAntara se una tyakta padArthoM ko puna: prApta karane kI, pada, pratiSThA aura sammAna pAne kI sAdhaka meM dhuna savAra hai| bhagavadagItA meM aise sAdhakoM ko mithyAcArI kahA hai| dekhiye vaha zloka 'karmendriyANi saMyamya ya Aste manasA smaran / indriyArthAn vimUDhAtmA mithyAcAraH sa ucyate // ' ... jo bAhara se indriyoM ko roka kara nizceSTa baiTha jAtA hai, lekina vaha mUr3hAtmA mana hI mana indriyoM ke vividha viSayoM kA yA viSayasAdhanoM kA cintana karatA rahatA hai to vAstava meM vaha mithyAcArI-DhoMgI kahalAtA hai| dUsarI ora kaI prasiddha sAdhaka apane ko bahuta pahuMce hue samajha kara janakavidehI yA samrATa bharata kI duhAI de kara khuda ko unake samAna anAsakta batalAte haiM aura 'mUrchA parigrahaH' mUrchA-Asakti hI parigraha hai, isa parigraha kI paribhASA kI Ar3a meM bar3hiyA se bar3hiyA padArthoM kA saMgraha karate jAte haiM yA apane bhaktoM ke pAsa saMgraha karavAte jAte haiN| pUchane para yoM hI kahate haiM- 'ajI ! yaha hamArA thor3e hI hai; hamArI ina para Asakti yA mamatA thor3e hI hai|' athavA vaha gRhastha, jisake pAsa kisI mandira yA bhagavAna ke nAma se dhana yA vividha padArtha ikaTThe kie gaye haiM, pUchane para tapAka se kahegA--'ajI ! ye to mandirajI ke haiM, yaha to bhagavAn kA mukuTa hai, chatra hai yA amuka padArtha hai; hamArA to isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai / " isa prakAra jo apane-Apa ko bharatacakravartI yA janaka videhI ke samAna nirlepa aura anAsakta batA kara yA anAsakti kI bhrAnti meM par3a kara prakArAntara se bahuta saMgraha

Page #859
814 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra karate jAte haiM, ve loga prAyaH usa parigraha ke kAraNa caritrabhraSTa aura patita hote dekhe-sune gaye haiN| isalie sAdhAraNa sAdhaka parigraha-aparigraha kI isa ulajhana meM par3a kara yaha spaSTa nahIM samajha pAtA ki aparigrahI kise kahA jAya ? usakI kyA pahicAna hai ? vaha kaise bolatA hai, kaise calatA hai, kaisA vyavahAra karatA hai ? kyA aura kaise khAtA-pItA hai ? kaise aura kahA~ rahatA hai ? kahA~ aura kisa prakAra vicaraNa karatA hai ? kyA aura kisa DhaMga se socatA hai ? jagata ke viSayoM va padArthoM ko kisa dRSTi se dekhatA hai ? usakI kisa viSaya meM ruci yA aruci hotI hai ? saMkaToM, kaSToM aura pariSahoM-upasargoM ke samaya vaha kyA rukha apanAtA hai ? rAgAdivardhaka yA dveSAdivardhaka bAhya padArthoM kA usake mana para kyA asara hotA hai ? antaraMga parigrahoM ke prati usakA dRSTikoNa kaisA aura kyA rahatA hai ? anivArya upakaraNoM ko apanAne ke bAre meM usakI bhAvanA kyA rahatI hai ? ina saba bAtoM se hI aparigrahI kA pUrA paricaya ho sakatA hai| Abhyantara-parigraha-tyAga kI pratijJA le lene aura bAhyaparigraha kA tyAga kara dene mAtra se kisI bhI sAdhaka ke antara kI gaharAI kA patA nahIM laga sktaa| antara kI vRttiyAM itanI sUkSma haiM ki unameM kAma, krodha, ahaMkAra (mada), moha, lobha Adi cIjeM bahuta hI sUkSma-rUpa meM par3I rahatI haiN| isalie vyavahAroM se hI prAyaH usake jIvana kA patA laga sakatA hai| bahudhA antara kI vRttiyA~ yA sUkSma vAsanAe~ hI bAhara ke vyavahAra meM, bola-cAla meM, ceSTAoM meM, pravRttiyoM meM ubhara kara AtI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne aparigrahI ke vyaktitva ke pUrNa paricaya ke bAre meM uThAe gae uparyukta praznoM kA uttara isa vistRta sUtrapATha meM de diyA hai| isameM aparigrahI kA sAMgopAMga paricaya A jAtA hai / aba hama kramazaH pratyeka pada kA saMkSepa meM vizleSaNa prastuta kareMge____ saMjate-aparigrahI sAdhu manavacanakAyA kI apanI pravRttiyoM para saMyama rakhatA hai / vaha koI aisI pravRtti nahIM karatA, jo saMyama se viparIta ho, ucchRkhala ho| vimutte- vaha jamIna-jAyadAda, dhana-sampatti Adi se mukta hotA hai| jina vastuoM ko usane chor3a diyA hai, unheM aba vaha apanAnA vamana kiye hue ko cATane ke samAna samajhatA hai| nissaMge- vaha parigraha meM bilakula Asakti nahIM rkhtaa| vaha yahI samajhatA hai ki kisI vastu ke pIche mohavaza cipaTanA hI duHkha-vRddhi kA kAraNa hai| . nippariggaharAI-usa kI ruci parigraha ke bAre meM bilakula nahIM hotii| use sadA parigraha se aruci rahatI hai| vaha dharmopakaraNa ke sivAya kisI bhI cIja ko lenA yA saMgraha karake rakhanA pasanda nahIM krtaa|

Page #860
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - savara 815 nimme - dharmopakaraNa ke rUpa meM rakhI huI cIjoM para bhI usakI mamatA nahIM hotI / vaha unheM bhI AvazyakatAvaza hI rakhatA hai / nina habaMdhane - apane pUrvAzrama ke sambandhiyoM yA sAdhu jIvana meM paricaya meM Ane vAle bhakta bhaktAoM yA ziSya - ziSyAoM ke sAtha bhI usakA snehabandhanamohabandhana nahIM hotaa| sirpha dharmasneha kA prazasta bandhena hotA hai yA kartta vyabandhana hotA hai / savvapAvavirate-hiMsA Adi samasta pApoM se vaha virakta rahatA hai / vaha kisI bhI pApakarma meM pravRtta hone se hicakicAtA hai / vAsIcaMdaNasamANakappe kulhADI calAne vAle apakArI aura caMdana lagAne vAle upakArI donoM ke prati mana, vacana, kAyA se usakA samAna vikalpa rahatA hai / yaha sthiti bar3I kaThina hai / parantu aparigrahI ke jIvana meM yaha bakhUbI dekhI jA sakatI hai / zatru aura mitra donoM ke prati vaha samadarzI rahatA hai / samatiNamaNimuttAle TThakaMcaNe - tinakA ho, cAhe maNi ho yA motI, DhelA ho yA sonA ho, donoM ke prati aparigrahI sama rahatA hai / use priya vastu meM harSa aura apriya vastu meM viSAda nahIM hotA / same ya mANAva mANaNAe - sammAna mile, cAhe apamAna mile, stuti prazaMsA ho, cAhe nindA - AlocanA, donoM avasthAoM meM usake mana meM prIti - aprIti nahIM paidA hotI / aura na hI vaha sammAna pratiSThA pAne ke lie daur3adhUpa karatA hai aura na apamAna yA nindA ke nivAraNa ke lie vaha khAsa prayatna karatA hai / samiyara - pApakarmarUpI raja ko yA viSayoM meM raya- utsukatA ko usane samApta kara diyA hai| pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke sevana meM usakA utsAha nahIM hotA; balki vaha unase kama se kama paricaya karanA cAhatA hai / samie samitIsu - pAMcoM samitiyoM ko vaha aparigrahavRtti meM sahAyaka mAnatA hai aura isI kAraNa vaha pAMcoM samitiyoM ke pAlana meM dattacitta rahatA hai / sammaviTThI - aparigrahI sAdhaka ke lie samyagdRSTi honA to mukhya aura mUla bAta hai / jJAnAdi kisI bhI sAdhanA meM vaha samyagdarzana ko mukhya kendra mAna kara calatA hai / isI kAraNa vaha aparigraha - parigrahatyAga ko bhI kevala bhautika dRSTi se nahIM, kintu AdhyAtmika dRSTi se apanAtA hai / samaya savvapANabhUtesu -- aparigrahI kisI bhI prANI ke jIvana kA mUlya kama nahIM AMkatA / prANI cAhe choTA ho yA bar3A, vaha Upara ke cole ko na dekha kara usake andara virAjamAna zuddha AtmA kI dRSTi se use dekhatA hai / bAhya AvaraNoM ko cIra

Page #861
816 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kara usakI pAradarzI dRSTi vizuddha Atmatattva ko dekha pAtI hai / isalie vaha trasa aura sthAvara sabhI jIvoM ke prati samabhAva rakhatA hai| se hu samaNe-aparigrahI hI vAstava meM zramaNa hotA hai| zramaNa kA artha tapasvI bhI hotA hai, AtmaguNoM kI yA AtmasvarUpa kI prApti ke lie zrama karane vAlA bhI hotA hai, samamana (samacitta) bhI hotA hai aura zamana arthAt zAntakaSAya bhI hotA hai| aparigrahI meM ye guNa svAbhAvika rUpa se hote haiN| suyadhArae - vaha vAstava meM zrutadhAraka yA zAstrajJa bhI hotA hai| zAstra yA siddhAnta ko aparigrahI hI pacA sakatA hai| jo parigraha ke prapaMca meM par3A rahatA hai, vaha bhalA zAstra kI bAtoM ko jIvana meM kaise utAra pAegA? ataH aparigrahI kA antaHkaraNa Agama ke tattvajJAna se otaprota rahatA hai| ujjute- vaha hamezA aparigraha kI sAdhanA meM udyata rahatA hai / athavA mAyAkapaTa se rahita ho kara jaisI bAta hogI, vaisI bAta saralatA se khegaa| jhUThaphareba yA prapaMca se vaha dUra rahatA hai| ___ sa sAhU -vahI svaparakalyANa kA sAdhaka hotA hai| kyoMki niSparigrahI banane para hI sAdhaka apanA kalyANa kara sakatA hai aura vahI dUsaroM ko kalyANa kA rAstA batA sakatA hai| saraNaM savvabhUyANaM- vaha sabhI prANiyoM ke lie Azraya-sthala hotA hai| kyoMki usake hRdaya meM sabhI prANiyoM ke ekAntahita kI bhAvanA hotI hai| usakA dila prANiyoM ko apane karmoM ke kAraNa kaSTa pAte dekhakara dravita ho uThatA hai| isa kAraNa sabhI ko vaha priya aura apanA lagatA hai aura sabhI prANI usakI zaraNa meM Akara mana kA sahI samAdhAna pAte haiM, zAnti pAte haiN| ___ savvajagavacchale-vaha sAre vizva ke prANiyoM ke prati vAtsalya bhAva se otaprota rahatA hai / saba prANiyoM ko vaha apanA AtmIya mAnatA hai, 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kI bhAvanA usake hRdaya meM labAlaba bharI rahatI hai| saccabhAsake- jaba sAre hI jagat ko vaha apanA mAnegA to kisI ke sAtha asatya bolane kA to savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| isalie vaha satyavAdI hogaa| kabhI asatya kA sahArA nahIM legaa| ___saMsAratadiThate, saMsArasamucchinne, satataM maraNANa pArae-ye tInoM vizeSaNa aparigrahI ko vratapAlana se hone vAlI upalabdhi ke bAre meM haiN| aparigrahavatI saMsAra ke antima taTa para sthita ho jAtA hai, janmamaraNa kA cakra kATa detA hai aura

Page #862
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 817 ajJAniyoM kI taraha kSaNa-kSaNa meM jo AtmA kI bhAvamRtyu hotI rahatI hai, usako bhI pAra kara letA hai| pArage ca savesi saMsayANaM-aparigrahI jaba niSThApUrvaka sAdhanA karatA hai to use kisI atIndriya jJAna-(avadhi, mana.paryAya yA kevalajJAna) kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai, jisase vaha samasta saMzayoM kA pAragAmI bana jAtA hai| yAnI usake saba saMzaya chinnabhinna ho jAte haiM / AtmA meM dRr3ha nizcaya kA bhAva paidA ho jAtA hai| pavayaNamAyAhiM ahiM aTThakammagaMThIvimoyake-vaha ATha pravacana mAtAoM (5 samiti, tIna gupti) ke dRr3hatApUrvaka pAlana se ATha karma kI gAMThoM ko khola detA hai| yAnI karmagranthi kA bhedana kara letA hai| yaha bhI usake jIvana kI mahatI upalabdhi hai| ___ aTThamayamahaNaM-ahaMkAra-mada, phira vaha cAhe jAti kA ho yA kula kA, bala kA ho yA rUpa kA, tapa kA ho yA lAbha kA, jJAna kA ho yA aizvarya kA; aparigrahI ke jIvana meM sthAna nahIM pAtA / aparigrahI ahaMkAra ko mahAparigraha mAnatA hai / __ sasamayakusale--aparigrahI apane siddhAnta, AcAra yA pratijJA ke pAlana meM nipuNa hotA hai / vaha siddhAnta, AcAra yA pratijJA ke viruddha kisI bhI bAta ko jIvana meM sthAna nahIM de sktaa| siddhAnta ke mAmale meM vaha kisI se samajhautA nahIM krtaa| suhadukkhanivvisese--usake lie sukha ho yA duHkha saba eka samAna hai / sukha meM vaha phUlatA nahIM, duHkha meM ghabarAtA nhiiN| donoM hI avasthAoM meM vaha samAnabhAva se rahatA hai / yahI aparigrahI ke jIvana kI vizeSatA hai / ____ anbhaMtarabAhiraMmi sayA tavovahANaMmi ya suThThajjute - vaha sadA Abhyantara yA bAhya kisI na kisI tapasyA meM bhalIbhAMti puruSArtha karatA rahatA hai| tapa hI aparigrahI ke jIvana kA saMbala hai / khaMte daMte hiyanirate-aparigrahI kA bahiraMga paricaya yaha hai ki vaha sadA kSamAzIla evaM kaSTasahiSNu, indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA evaM svaparahita meM tatpara rahatA hai / vaha akarmaNya bana kara baiThA nahIM rahatA, apitu svaparahita ke kArya meM saMlagna rahatA hai, tAki mana parigraha kI kisI bhI bhUlabhulaiyA meM na phaMse / IriyAsamite""samite maNagutte" kAyagutta-vaha pAMca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM ke pAlana meM sadA udyata rahatA hai| guttidie guttabaMbhayArI--vaha apanI indriyoM ko azubha viSayoM ke bIhar3a meM jAne se sadA bacAtA hai, brahmacarya kI bhI pUrNa surakSA karatA hai| kyoMki viSaya aura kAma (veda) ina donoM ko aparigrahI antaraMga parigraha mAnatA hai / 52

Page #863
818 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra cAI, lajja, dhanna, tavassI - vaha parigraha kA sarvathA tyAgI hotA hai / pApa karma karate hue zarmAtA hai, vaha apane jIvana meM saMyama kA dhanI yA dhanya hai, tapasvI bhI hai| khaMtikhame, jiiMdie, sohie, aNiyANe, abahillese, amame, akiMcaNe, chinnagathe, niruvaleve-ye aparigrahI kI bAhya pahicAna ke cihna haiN| vaha kSamA karane yA kaSTa sahane meM samartha hogA, indriyajetA hogA, guNoM se zobhita, nidAna se rahita, saMyama se bAhara vicaraNa karane vAlI lezyAoM se rahita, maiM aura merA ke 'bhedamUlaka vyavahAroM se pRthak, akiMcana, Asakti kI gAMThe tor3ane vAlA aura nirlepa hotA hai| suvimalavarakasabhAyaNaM va mukkatoe ..." jIvovva appaDihayagatI--ina saba paMktiyoM meM aparigrahI sAdhu ko vibhinna upamAe de kara usakI vizeSatA batAI hai| vaha kAMsI ke bartana ke samAna jalasaMsarga se rahita, zaMkha kI taraha niraMjana, rAgadveSa va moha se virakta, kachue ke samAna indriyagoptA, zuddha sone ke samAna zuddha AtmasvarUpaparAyaNa, kamalapatra kI taraha nirlepa, candramA kI taraha saumyasvabhAvI, sUrya kI taraha tejasvI, sumeru kI taraha aTala, samudra kI taraha akSobhya evaM sthira, pRthvI kI taraha sarvasparzasahiSNu, rAkha se DhakI agni ke samAna taparUpa antasteja se dedIpyamAna, teja se jalatI huI Aga ke samAna, gozIrSa candana ke samAna zItala, zIla kI sugandha se pUrNa, sarovara kI taraha zAnta, darpaNatala kI taraha nirmala, sahaja svabhAva se zuddhasvabhAvI, hAthI ke samAna zUravIra, vRSabha ke samAna liye hue saMyama bhAra ko uThAne meM samartha, siMha kI taraha aparAjeya, zaradRtu ke jala ke samAna svacchahRdaya, bhAraMDa. pakSIvat apramAdI, geMDe ke sIMga ke tulya ekAkI, ThUTha kI taraha kAyotsarga meM sthira, zUnyagRha ke samAna zarIra kI vibhUSA se dUra, sUne ghara meM yA nirvAta sthAna meM rakhe hue dIpaka kI taraha dhyAna meM niSkampa, chure kI taraha eka dhArA rUpa pravRtti vAlA, sAMpa kI taraha ekamAtra lakSya kI ora.STi rakhane vAlA, AkAza kI taraha nirAlamba, pakSI kI taraha se nirapekSa, sAMpa kI taraha dUsare ke dvArA banAe hue ghara meM nivAsa karane vAlA, havA kI taraha apratibaddhavihArI, deha chor3e hue cetana prANI kI taraha nirAbAdha svataMtragatizIla hotA hai| ye sAre vizeSaNa aparigrahI ke jIvana kI vizeSatAoM ko pragaTa karate haiN| gAme gAme egarAyaM, nagare nagare ya paMcarAyaM duijjate-aparigrahI kisI gA~va yA nagara meM bhI baMdha kara, jama kara yA Asakta bana kara nahIM rahatA / jahA~ acchI-acchI svAdiSTa vastue~ khAne-pIne ko milatI hoM, logoM kI bhAvabhakti ho, pratiSThA bhI milatI ho; vahA~ kacce sAdhaka kA mana adhika dina rahane ko lalacAtA hai aura apriya, aniSTa grAma-nagara milane para vahA~ se jaldI bhAgane kA jI karatA hai; para aparigraha

Page #864
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 816 kI dIkSA meM pAraMgata sAdhu uparyukta niyama ke anusAra hara gA~va meM eka rAta aura hara nagara meM pAMca rAta rhegaa| jisase janatA kA mamattva na bar3he, AhArAdi meM bhI Asakti na bddh'e| jitidie jitaparisahe ninbhao viU-ye cAroM vizeSaNa aparigrahI ke jIvana kI parAkASThA ke haiN| vaha jitendriya hogA, pariSahavijetA bhI hogA, nirbhaya hogA, vaha saca bAta kahane meM ghabarAegA nahIM, nirbhayatApUrvaka apanI bAta janatA ke sAmane rakhegA / gItArtha-vidvAn hogaa| saccittAcittamIsakehiM davehiM virAyaM gave, saMcayAo virate, mutte, lahuke, niravakaMkhe--ye saba vizeSaNa aparigrahI ke jIvana meM bAhya parigrahoM se virakti ke mApadaMDa haiM / ina guNoM ke dvArA bAhyarUpa se aparigrahI kA jIvana nApA jA sakatA hai| usake jIvana ke saMskAroM meM vairAgya to janmaghuTTI kI taraha rahatA hai| dravya cAhe sacitta ho, acitta ho yA mizra, kama ho yA jyAdA, choTA ho yA bar3A, kImatI ho athavA alpamUlya, vaha itanA virakta hogA ki usakI tarapha jhAMkegA bhI nahIM, uThAnA to dUra rahA, chuegA bhI nhiiN| kisI bhI cIja ke saMcaya se to vaha dUra hI rhegaa| vaha nirlobhI, alpopakaraNa ke kAraNa halakA athavA garvabhAra se hIna evaM niSkAMkSa hogaa| . jIviyamaraNAsavippamukke-jIne aura marane kI AzA se vaha mukta hotA hai| prazaMsA milane para vaha adhika dina jIne kI icchA nahIM karatA aura kaSTa yA roga se ghabarA kara jaldI mara jAne kI bhI kAmanA nahIM krtaa| mRtyu kisI bhI samaya A jAe. vaha haMsate-haMsate usakA svAgata karegA, asaMyamI jIvana meM vaha eka dina bhI jInA nahIM caahegaa| nissaMdhaM nivvaNaM carittaM dhIre kAeNa phAsayaMte-cAritra ke pariNAma se yukta vaha dhIra niraticAra cAritra ko kAyA se sparza karatA huA clegaa| matalaba yaha hai ki usakA cAritra pAlana kevala mana ke laDDa nahIM, parantu muha meM DAlI huI mizrI ke samAna pratyakSa anubhUtirUpa hogaa| vaha bhI nirdoSa hogA, akhaMDa pariNAmoM kI dhArA se yukta hogaa| ajjhappajjhANajutte nihue-ina donoM vizeSaNoM dvArA aparigrahI kI antaraMga vidheyAtmaka pravRtti sUcita kI hai| vaha nirantara adhyayana vagairaha se AtmadhyAna meM 1-yaha niyama bhikSupratimA svIkRta sAdhu kI dRSTi se likhA gayA hai / -saMpAdaka

Page #865
820 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra lIna rahegA, upazAnta yA nizcala rahegA / usake jIvana meM kisI bhautika vastu kI tamannA nahIM hogI / ege carejja dhammaM - aisA aparigrahI sAdhu aparigraha kI dRSTi se agara dUsare kisI kI sahAyatA na lekara ekAkI rahatA hai to usameM doSa nahIM, guNa hI hai / kaI bAra nipuNa, guNI yA samavicAra kA sahAyaka nahIM milatA, taba vyartha hI karma - bandhana, mAnasika kleza, vaimanasya aura AlocanA - pratyAlocanA ke bhAva paidA hote haiM / uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM to spaSTa hI kahA hai - . 'na vA labhejjA niuNaM sahAyaM, guNAhiyaM vA guNao samaM vA / ekavi pAvAi vivajjayaMto, viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo // ' arthAt -- "guNa meM adhika yA guNoM meM sama nipuNa sahAyaka na mile to kAmabhogoM meM anAsakta rahate huye pApoM kA nivAraNa karatA huA akelA hI vicaraNa kare / " cU~ki do hone se mamatva kA bhI parigraha bar3ha sakatA hai aura kaSAya kA parigraha bhI / isalie antaraMga parigraha kI kamI ke lie yogya, sazakta aura guNavAna sAdhaka akelA hI cAritradharma kA pAlana kare, yahI Azaya yahA~ pratIta hotA hai / aparigraha siddhAnta para pravacana kisane aura kyoM diyA ? -yaha aparigraha siddhAnta kevala kAlpanika cIja nahIM hai yA kisI ayogya guru dvArA cele ke kAna meM phUMkane vAlA maMtra nahIM hai / aparigraha kA yaha pravacanamaMtra bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA aparigrahavrata kI rakSA ke lie bahuta spaSTarUpa se svayaM anubhava karane ke pazcAt kahA gayA hai / yaha Atmahitakara to hai hI, paraloka meM bhI paramabhAva se yukta hai, bhaviSya ke lie kalyANakArI hai, zuddha hai, nyAyasaMgata hai, sarala hai, zreSTha hai aura samasta duHkhoM aura pApoM ko zAnta karane vAlA hai / aparigrahavrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ aparigrahI kI pahicAna ke lie pUrva sUtrapATha meM vizada rUpa se kaha kara zAstrakAra aba parigraha se viratirUpa aparigrahamahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie pAMca bhAvanAoM kA nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUlapATha tassa imA paMca bhAvaNAo carimaMssa vayassa hoti pariggaha- veramaNa rakkhaNaTTayAe- paDhamaM soi dieNa soccA saddAi mannabhaddagAi, kiMte ? varamuraya-muiga paNava- dadura-kacchabhi

Page #866
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 821 vINA-vipaMcI-vallayi-vaddhIsaka-sughosa-naMdi-sUsara - parivAdiNivaMsa-tUNaka-pavvaka-taMtI-tala-tAla-tuDiya - nigghosa-goyavAiyAi, naGanaTTaka jalla-malla-muTThika-velaMbaka-kahaka-pavaka-lAsaga-AikkhagalaMkha-maMkha-tUNailla-tuMbavINiya-tAlAyara-pakaraNANi ya bahUNi mahurasaragItasussarAI, kaMcI-mehalA-kalAva-pattaraka-paherakapAyajAlaga - ghaMTiya - khikhiNI - rayaNoru jAliya-chuddi (DDi)yaneura-calaNamAliya-kaNaganiyala-jAlabhUmaNasaddANi,lolAcaMkammamANANUdoriyAI taruNIjaNahasiya-bhaNiya-kalaribhita-maMjulAI guNavayaNANi ya bahUNi mahura-jaNabhAsiyAiM annasu ya evamAdiesu saddesu maNunnabhadadaesu Na tesu samaNeNa sajjiyavvaM, na rajjiyavvaM, na gijjhiyavvaM, na hasiyavvaM, na mujjhiyavvaM, na vinigghAyaM AvajjiyavvaM, na lubhiyavvaM, na tusiyavvaM, na sa ca maiM ca tattha kujjA / puNaravi soidieNa soccA saddAi amaNunnapAvakAI, kiM te ? akkosa-pharusa-khisaNa-avamANaNa-tajjaNa-nibbhachaNadittavayaNa-tAsaNa-ukkUjiya-runna-raDiya-kaMdiya - nigghuTTha - rasiyakaluNavilaviyoi, annesu ya evamAdiesu saddesu amaNuNNapAvaesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM, na hIliyabvaM, na nidiyavvaM, na khisiyavvaM, na chidiyavvaM, na bhidiyavvaM, na vaheyavvaM, na dugu chAvattiyAe labbhA * uppAeu, evaM sotidiyabhAvaNAbhAvito bhavati aMtarappA maNunnAmaNunnasubhidunbhirAgadosappaNihiyappA sAhU maNavayaNakAyagutte saMvuDe paNihiti die carejja dhammaM // 1 // . bitiyaM cakkhidieNa pAsiya rUvANi maNunnAi bhaddAI sacittAcittamosakAI kaTTha', potte ya, cittakamme, leppakamme, sele ya, daMtakamme ya, paMcahiM vaNNehiM aNegasaMThANasaMThiyAi

Page #867
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra gaMThimaveDhimapUrimasaMghAtimANi ya mallAI bahuvihANi ya ahiyaM nayaNa maNasuhakarAI, vaNasaMDe pavvate ya gAmAgara-nagarANi ya khudda - kkhariNi vAvI - dIhiya-guruM jAliya- sarasarapaMtiya sAgarabilapaMtiya-khAdiya-nadI-sara-talAga - vappiNophulluppalapa umaparimaMDiyAbhirAme, agasauNagaNa- mihuNavicarie, varamaMDava - vivihabhavaNa-toraNa- cetiya devakula- sabha ppavA-vasaha- sukayasayaNAsaNa-sIyaraha-sayaDa-jANa-jugga-saMdaNa - naranArigaraNe ya, somapaDirUvadarisaNijje, alaMkitavibhUsite, puvvakayatavappabhAvasohagga-saMpatte, naDa - nattaga- jalla- malla- muTThiya- belaMbaga kahaga-pavaga-lAsaga AikkhagalaMkha-maMkha - tU illa-tu' bavINiya-tAlAya rapakaraNANi ya bahUNi sukaraNAriNa, annesu ya evamAdiesu rUvesu maNunnabhaddaesu na tesu samaraNeNa sajjiyavvaM, na rajiyavvaM jAva na sai ca mai' ca tattha kujjA / puNaravi cakkhidieNa pAsiya ruvAI amaNunnapAva kAI, ki te ? gaMDi-koDhika kuNi udari kacchulla pailla kujjapaMgula - vAmaNa- aMdhillaga - egacakkhu viNihaya sappi sallA vAhirogapIliyaM, vigayANi ya mayakakalevarANi, sakimiNakuhiyaM ca davvarAsi, annesu ya evamAdiesu amaNunnapAvakesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM jAva na durgA chAvattiyAvi labbhA uppAte, evaM cakkhidiyabhAvaNAbhAvito bhavati aMtarappA jAva carejja dhammaM / / 2 / - 822 - - - tatiyaM ghANidieNa agghAiya gaMdhAti maNunnabhaddagAI, te ? jalaya-thalaya sarasa- puppha-phala- pANa- bhoyaNa kuTu-tagara-patta-coyadamaNaka-maruya-elArasa-pakkamaMsi gosIsa sarasacaMdaNa - kappUra- lavaMgaagara kukuma kakkola - usIra -seyacaMdaNa - sugandha-sAraMga - juttivara dhUva vAse uuyapiMDima- NihArimagaMdhiesa annesu ya evaMmAdisu gaMdhesu maNunnabhaddaesu na tesu samaraNeNa sajjiyavvaM jAva na sati ca maI

Page #868
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha -saMvara 823 ca tattha kujjA puNaravi ghANidieNa agghAtiya gaMdhANi amaNusapAvakAI, kiM te ? ahimaDa-assamaDa-hatthimaDa gomaDa viga suNaga- siyAla maNuya-majjAra soha-dI viya-maya kuhiya- viNaTTakiviNabahudurabhigaMdhesu annesu ya evamAdiesu gaMdhesu amaNunnapAvasu na tesu samaraNeNa rUsiyavvaM na hIliyavvaM jAMva 'paNihiyapaMceMdie carejja dhammaM // 3 // , utthaM jibhidiera sAiya rasANi u maNunnabhaddakAI, ki te ? uggAhima - vivihapANa-bhoyaNa- gulakaya- khaMDakaya tella - ghayakayabhakkhesu bahuvisu lavaNarasasaMjuttasu mahumaMsaba huppagAra majjiyaniTThANa - dAliyaMba - se haMba - duddha- dahi-saraya-majja- varavAruNI sohu-kAvisAyaNa-sAyaTThArasabahu paga | resu bhoyaNesu ya maNunna-vannagaMdharasaphAsabahudavvasaMbhitesu annesu ya evamAdiesu rasesu maNunnabhadda su na tesu samaraNeNa sajjiyavvaM jAva na saI ca mati ca tattha kujjA / puNaravi jibbhiMdieNa sAyiya rasAti amaNannapAvagAi, kiM te ? arasa - virasa pIya- lukkha- NijjappapANabhoyaNAI dosINavAvanna - kuhiyapUiya-amaNunna-viTTha-prasUya - bahudubbhigaMdhiyAI tittakaDuyakasAyaaMbilarasa liMDanIrasAI, annesu ya evamAtiesu rasesu amaNunnapAvarasu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM jAva carejja dhamaM // 4 // - paMcamagaM puNa phAsidieNa phAsiya phAsAI maraNanna-bhaddakAi' ki teM ? daMga - maMDava-hIra - seyacaMdaNa sIyalavimalajala vivihakusumasatthara osI ra muttiya muNAla dosiNA pehUNa - ukkhevaga tAliyaMTa-vIyaNa gajaNiya - suhasIyale ya pavaNe gimhakAle suhaphAsANi ya bahUNi sayANi AsaNANi ya pAuraNaguNe ya sisira 1. isake badale kahIM kahIM 'pihiyaghANidiya' pATha milatA hai / * -saMpAdaka

Page #869
824 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAle aMgAra - patAvaNA ya Ayavaniddhamauya sIya usiNalahuyA ya je uuhaphAsA aMgasuhanivvuikarA te, annesu ya evamAdisu phAsesu maNunnabhaddasu na tesu samaNeNa sajjiyabvaM, na rajji - yavvaM, na gijjhiyavvaM, na mujjhiyavvaM, na viNigghAyaM AvajjiyavvaM, na lubhiyavvaM, na ajjhovavajjiyavvaM, na tUsiyavvaM, na hasiyavvaM, na sati ca mati ca tattha kujjA / puNaravi phAsi dieNa phAsiya phAsAti amaNunnapAvakAI, ki te ? aNegavadha-baMdha- tAlaNaM kaNa-atibhArA rovaNaaMgabhaMjaNa - sUtI nakhappavesa - gAyapacchaNaNa- lakkhArasa-khAratellakalakalaMta taua-sIsaka-kAlalohasiMcaNa-haDi-baMdhaNa-rajjunigala-saMkalahatthaM Duya-ku bhipAkadahaNa-sIhapucchaNa- ubbaMdhaNa sUlabheya-gaya-calaNa malaNa-karacaraNakannanAsoTTasIsacheyaNa - jinbhaccheyaNa - vasaNanayaNahi yadaMtabhaMjaNa-jottalayakasappahAra pAdapahi-jANupattharanivAya pIlaNa - kavikanchu- agaNi-vicchuyaDakka vAyAtavadaMsamasakanivAte duTThaNisajja - dunni sIhiyA - dubbhi- kakkhaDa gurusIya usiNalukkhesu bahuvihesu anna su ya evamAiesa phAsesu amaNunnapAvakesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM na hIliyavvaM na nidiyavvaM na garahiyavvaM na khisiyavvaM, na chiMdiyavvaM, na bhidiyavvaM, na vaheyavvaM, na dugu chAvattiyA ya labbhA uppAeu evaM phAsiMdiyabhAvaNAbhAvito bhavati aMtarappAM maNunnAma Nunna subbhidubbhirAga-dosa paNihiyappA sAhU maNavayaNakA gutte saMbuDeNaM paNihitidie carejja dhammaM // 5 // , , evamiNaM saMvarassa dAraM sammaM saMvariyaM hoi suppaNihiyaM imehi paMcahi vi kAraNehi, maNavayakAyaparirakkhiehi niccaM AmaraNaMtaM ca esa jogo neyavbo dhitimayA matimayA aNAsavo, akaluso, acchiddo, aparissAvI, asaMkiliTTho, suddho, savva

Page #870
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 825 jiNamaNunnAto / evaM paMcamaM saMvaradAraM phAsiyaM pAliyaM soyiM tIriyaM kiTTiyaM aNupAliyaM ANAe ArAhiyaM bhavati / evaM nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA pannaviyaM, parUviyaM pasiddhaM siddha siddhavara. sAsaNamiNaM AghaviyaM, sudesiyaM pasatthaM paMcamaM saMvaradAraM samattaM ti bemi| 'eyAI kyAI paMcavi suvvayamahavvayAI heusayavicittapukkhalAI kahiyAI arahaMtasAsaNe, paMca samAseNa saMvarA vitthareNa u paNavIsati samiyasahiyasaMvuDe sayA jayaNa-ghaDaNasuvisuddhadaMsaraNe ee aNucariya saMjateM caramasarIradhare bhavissatIti / / ( sU0 29) - saMskRtacchAyA . tasyemAH paMcabhAvanAzcaramasya vratasya bhavanti parigrahaviramaNaparirakSaNArtha, prathamaM zrotrendriyeNa zrutvA zabdAn manojabhadrakAn, ke te? varamurajamRdaMga-paNava-darduraka-kacchabhI-vINA-vipaMcI-vallakI-vaddhIsaka - sughoSA-nandI sUsara : (susvara) parivAdinI-vaMza-tUNaka-parvaka-taMtrI-tala-tAlatUryanirghoSagIta-vAditAni naTa-nartaka-jalla-malla-mauSTika-viDambaka kathaka-plavakalAsakAkhyAyaka-laMkha-maMkha tUNailla-tumbavINika-tAlAcaraprakaraNAni ca bahani madhurasvara-gItasusvarANi vA kAMcI-mekhalA-kalApa-prataraka-praherakapAdajAlaka-ghaMTikA-kiMkiNI-ratnorujAlikA-kSa drikA-napura-cAlanamAlikAkanakanigalajAlabhUSaNazabdAn, lIlAcaMkramyamANodIritAn taruNIjanahasitabhaNita kalaribhitamaMjulAni guNavacanAni ca bahUni madhura-janabhASitAni 1. dUsarI vAcanA meM isa prakAra kA pATha milatA hai____ 'eyANi paMcAvi suvvayamahavvayANi, lokadhiikarANi, suyasAgara-desiyANi, saMjamasIlavvayasaccajjavamayANi narayatiriyadevamaNuya-gaivivajjiyANi savvajiNasAsaNANi, kammarayaviyArakANi, bhavasayavimoyagANi, dukkhasayaviNAsakANi, sukkhasayapavattayANi, kApurisaduruttarANi sappurisajaNatIriyANi nivvANagamaNajANANi kahiyANi saggapavAyakANi paMcAvi mahavvayANi kahiyANi / , -sampAdaka

Page #871
826 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra anyeSu caivamAdikeSu zabdeSu manojJa bhadrakeSu na teSu zramaNena saktavyaM, na raktavyaM, na gaddhitavyaM, na hasitavyaM, na mohitavyaM, na vinighAtamApattavyaM, na lobdhavyaM, na toSTavyaM na smRti ca matiM ca tatra kuryAt / punarapi zrotra ndriyeNa zrutvA zabdAn amanojJapApakAn, ke te ? Akroza- paruSa-khisanA'vamAnana tarjana-nirbhartsanadIptavacana - trAsanotkUjita rudita raTita- krandita nighuSTa-rasita - karuNavilapitAni anyeSu caivamAdikeSu zabdeSu amanojJapApakeSu na teSu zramaNena roSitavyaM, na hIlitavyaM, na ninditavyaM, na khisitavyaM, na chettavyaM, na bhettavyaM, na hantavyaM, na jugupsAvRttikA labhyotpAdayitum / evaM zrotrandriya-bhAvanAbhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA manojJAmanojJa zubhAzubha-rAgadveSa - praNihitAtmA sAdhurmanovacanakA guptaH saMvRtaH praNihitendriyazcared dharmam // 1 // * - dvitIyaM cakSurindriyeNa dRSTvA rUpANi manojJAni, bhadrakANi sacittAcittamizrakANi kASThe ca puste ca citrakarmaNi lepya-karmaNi zaile ca dantakarmaNi ca paMcabhirvarNairanekasaMsthAna -saMsthitAni granthimaveSTimapUrimasaMghAtimAni ca mAlyAni bahuvidhAni cAdhikaM nayanamanaHsukhakarANi vanaSaNDAn parvatAMzca grAmAkaranagarANi ca kSudrikA puSkariNI-vApI dIrghikA - guru jAlikA- saraHsaraH paMktikA - sAgara bila paMktikA khAtikA-nadI-sarastaDAgavaprAn phullotpala-. padmaparimaMDitAbhirAmAn anekazakunigaNamithunaviracitAn varamaMDapavividhabhavana toraNa- caitya- deva kula sabhA-prapA'vasatha- sukRtazayanAsana-zibikA - ratha- zakaTa- yAna-yugya- syandana - naranArIgaNAn ca saumyapratirUpadarzanIyAn alaMkRta - vibhUSitAn pUrvakRtatapaHprabhAva saubhAgyasaMprayuktAn naTa-nartaka- jallamalla- mauSTika - biDambaka- kathaka - plavaka lAsakAkhyAyakalaMkha maMkhatUNaillatumbavINikatAlAcaraprakaraNAni ca bahUni sukaraNAni anyeSu caivamAdikeSu rUpeSu manojJa bhadrakeSu na teSu zramaNena saktavyaM, na raktavyaM yAvat na smRtiM ca mati ca tatra kuryAt / punarapi cakSurindriyeNa dRSTvA rUpANi amanojJapApakAni, kAni tAni ? gaNDi - kuSThika- kuNi udari- kaNDUtimat-padavat kubja paMgula - vAmanA kacakSa vinihatasapizAcaka (sarpizalyaka) vyAdhirogapIDitaM, vikRtAni ca mRtakakalevarANi sakRmikuthitaM ca dravyarAzim, anyeSu caivamAdikeSu na teSu zramaNena roSitavyaM yAvanna jugupsAvRttikA'pi labhyotpAdayitum evaM cakSa rindriya bhAvanAbhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA yAvaccared dharmam // 2 // 7 -

Page #872
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvara tRtIyaM ghrANendriyeNA''ghrAya gandhAn manojJa - bhadrakAn, ke te ? jalajasthalaja - sarasa-puSpa-phala- pAnabhojana kuSTha- tagara - patra- tvagdamanaka- marudailArasapakvamAMsI gozoSaM sarasacandana karpU ralavaMgAguruku kumakakkolozIrazvetacandana - sugandhasAraMgayuktivaradhUpavAsAn RtujapaMDima- niharimagandheSa anyeSa caivamAdikeSu gandheSu manojJabhadrakeSu na teSu zramaNena saktavyaM yAvat na smRti ca matiM ca tatra kuryAt / punarapi ghrANendriyeNA''ghrAya gandhAn amanojJapApakA ke ? mRtAhi-mRtAzva mRtahasti-mRtago vRkazunakazRgAlamanujamArjArasiMha- dvIpika-mRta kuthita vinaSTakRmivada bahudurabhigandheSu anyeSu caivamAdikeSu gandheSu, amanojJapApakeSu na teSu zramaNena roSitavyaM, na hIlitavyaM yAvat praNihitapaMcendriyazcareda dharmam // 3 // - 827 caturtha jihvandriyeNAsvAdya rasAMstu manojJabhadrakAn, ke te ? avagAhimavividhapAna - bhojana guDakRta- khaMDakRta tailaghRta kRtabhakSyeSu bahuvidheSu lavaNa'rasasaMyuktaSu madhumAMsa bahuprakAramajjikA niSThAnaka- dAlikAmla - saMndhAmladugdhadadhisaraka madyavaravAruNI sIdhu kApizAyanazAkASTadazaprabahukAreSu bhojaneSu ca manojJavarNagandharasasparza bahudravyasaMbhRteSu raseSu anyeSu caivamAdikeSu raseSu manojJabhadrakeSa na teSu zramaNena saktavyaM yAvat na smRti ca mati ca tatra kuryAt / punarapi jihvandriyeNAsvAdya rasAn amanojJapApakAn, ke te ? arasavirasa - zIta rukSaniryApyapAnabhojanAni doSAnna vyApanna - kuthita - pUtikAmanojJavinaSTaprasUta bahudurabhigandhikAni tiktakaTukakaSAyAmlarasalindranIrasAni anyeSu caivamAdikeSu raseSvamanojJapApakeSu na teSu zramaNena roSitavyaM yAvat cared dharmam // 4 // - paMcamaM sparzendriyeNa spRSTvA manojJabhadrakAn, ke te ? daka-maMDapa-hIrazvetacandana - zItalavimalajala vividha kusumasrastarauzIra mauktika - mRNAlacandrikA - pehUNa ( mayUrAMga) utkSepakatAlavRntavIjana kajanita sukhazItalAMzca pavanAn grISmakAle sukhaspRzAni ca bahUni zayanAnyAsanAni ca prAvaraNaguNAMzca zizirakAle aMgArapratApanAzcAtapasnigdhamRduzItoSNalaghukAzca Rtu sukhasparzA aMgasukhanirvRtikarAste'nyeSu caivamAdikeSu sparzeSu manojJabhadrakeSu na teSu zramaNena saktavyaM, na raktavyaM, na gaddhitavyaM na mohitavyaM, na vinirdhAtaM ApattavyaM, na lobdhavyaM nAdhyAtmopapattavyaM, na toSTavyaM, na 7 S

Page #873
828 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra hasitavyaM, na smRti ca matiM ca tatra kuryAt / punarapi sparzanendriyeNa spRSTvA sparzAn amanojJapApakAn, ke te ? anekavaghabandhatAr3anAMkanA'tibhArAropaNA'GgabhaMjananakhasUcIpraveza - gAtraprakSaraNa - lAkSArasa-kSAra-taila-kalakala. trapuSasosaka-kAlaloha - secana - haDIbaMdhana - rajjunigaDazRGkhalA(saMkalanA) - hastAMDuka - kumbhIpAkadahana - siMhapucchanobandhana - zUlabheda- gajacaraNamalanakaracaraNakarNanAsoSThazIrSacchedana-jihvAkarSaNa-vRSaNanayana-hRdayAntradantabhaMjana - yoktralatAkaSaprahArapAdapANijAnuprastaranipAtapIr3anakapikacchvagni vRzcikadaMzavAtAtapa-daMzamazakanipAtAn duSTaniSadyA-duniSodhikA - karkazaguruzItoSNarukSeSu bahuvidheSvanyeSu caivamAdikeSu sparzeSu amanojJapApakeSu na teSu zramaNena roSitavyaM, na holitavyaM, na ninditavyaM, na gahitavyaM, na khisitavyaM, na chettavyaM, na bhettavyaM na hantavyaM, na jugupsAvRttikA ca labhyotpAdayitum / evaM sparzanendriyabhAvanAbhAvito bhavatyantarAtmA manojJAmanojJazubhAzubha-rAgadvaSapraNihitAtmA sAdhurmanovacanakAyaguptaH saMvRtaH praNihitendriyazcared dharmam // 5 // evamidaM saMvarasya dvAraM samyak saMvRtaM bhavati supraNihitamebhiH paMcabhirapi kAraNairmanovacaH kAyaparirakSitanityamAmaraNAntaM caiSa yogo netavyo dhRtimatA matimatA'nAzravo'kaluSo'cchidro'parisrAvI asaMkliSTa: zuddhaH srvjinaanujnyaatH| . evaM paMcamaM saMvaradvAraM spRSTaM pAlitaM zodhitaM tIritaM kIrtitamanupAlitamAzayA''rAdhitaM bhvti| evaM jJAtamuninA bhagavatA prajJApitaM, prarUpita, prasiddha siddhaM siddhavarazAsanamidamAkhyAtaM sUdezitaM prazastaM paMcamaM saMvaradvAraM samAptamiti bravImi / etAni vratAni paMcApi suvrata - mahAvratAni hetuzata - viviktapuSkalAni kathitAni arhacchAsane paMca samAsena saMvarA vistareNa tu paMcavizatiH samitasahitasaMvRtaH sadA yatanaghaTanasuvizuddhadarzanaH etAnanucarya saMyatazcaramazarIradharo bhaviSyatIti // (sU0 26) padAnvayArtha tassa) usa pUrvokta (carimassa vayassa) antima parigrahatyAgarUpa vrata-aparigrahasaMvaradvAra kI (paMca bhAvaNAo) pAMca bhAvanAe~. (pariggahaveramaNaparirakkhaNaTTayAe) parigrahatyAgarUpa aparigrahamahAvata kI surakSA ke lie (hoMti) haiN| (paDhama) prathama bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai-(soiMdieNa) karNendriya se (maNunnabhaddagAI)

Page #874
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvara 826 manojJa aura acche karNapriya (saddAI ) zabda ( soccA) suna kara unameM rAgAdi nahIM karanA cAhiye / ( ki te ?) ve zabda kauna-se haiM ? ( varamuraya-muiMga-paNava dadurakacchabhi-vINA - vipaMcI- ballayi vaddhIsaka-sughosa- naMdi - sUsara - paravAdiNi-vaMsa tUNaka-pavvakataMtI - tala-tAla-tuDiya - nigghosa gIyavAiyAi ) bar3A mRdaMga, choTA mRdaMga- pakhAvaja, choTA Dholaka, camar3e se mar3he hue mukha vAlA kalaza, vaddhIsaka, nAmaka bAjA, vINA, vipaMcI aura vallakI nAma kI vINA, sughoSA nAmaka ghaMTA, bAraha bAjoM kA ninAda, vINAvizeSa, karatAla, kAMse kA tAla, ina saba bAjoM kI dhvani tathA gIta aura sAmAnya bAje sunakara (ya) tathA ( naDa-naTTaka- jalla- malla-muTThika- ve laMbaka - kahaka- pavaka-lAsakaAikkhaga-laMkha-maMkha-tUNailla-tAlAyarapakaraNANi ya' bahUNi mahurasaragItasussarAI ) naTa, narttaka nAcane vAle, bAjA bajAne vAle, pahalavAna, mukkebAja muSTi yuddha karane vAle, His fagun, kathAkAra, tairAka, rAsalIlA karane vAle, zubhAzubha phala batAnevAle, bAMsa para car3ha kara khela dikhAne vAle, citrapaTa dikhAne vAle, tUNa (tunatunI) bajAne vAle, turaMbI kI vINA bajAne vAle, tAla-maMjIre bajAnevAle, vyaktiyoM kI vividha kriyAoM tathA aneka madhura svara meM gAyana gAne vAloM ke gItoM ke manojJa svara tathA ( kaMcI - mehalA - kalAvapattaraka- paheraka-pAyajAlaga ghaMTiya-khikhiNi rayaNorujAliya - chuddiya neura-calaNa-mAliyakaganiyala - jAlabhUsaNa saddANi) kAMcI- karadhanI aura mekhalA -kaTiAbhUSaNa, gale kA AbhUSaNa graiveyaka yA haMsalI, prataraka tathA paheraka nAmaka gahane, jhAMjhara-pairoM kA AbhUSaNa, ghuMgharU, choTI ghuMghariyA~, jAMghoM meM pahanane kA ratnoM kA AbhUSaNa, laghu kiMkaNI, neura, caraNamAlikA, sone ke laMgara, jAla nAmaka AbhUSaNavizeSa, ina sabhI AbhUSaNoM ke zabda, ( lIlAcaMkammamANANa) lIlApUrvaka masta cAla se calatI huI kAminiyoM ke ( udIriyAI) muMha se nikalI huI dhvani (taruNIjaNa - hasiya- bhaNiya-kala-rIbhita-maMjulAI ) yuvatiyoM kI paraspara haMsImajAka, Apasa meM vArtAlApa kI madhura guMjita dhvani, tathA ratikrIr3A kI AvAja (ya) aura ( guNavayaNANi) stutibhare vacana ( ba ) athavA ( bahUNi mahurajaNabhAsiyAi ) bahuta-se madhura logoM dvArA nikAle gae iSTa udgAra (ya) aura (anne evamAdisu maNunnabhaddaesa tesu saddesu) aura bhI isI prakAra ke anya manojJa evaM priya una una zabdoM meM (saMjaeNa na sajjiyavvaM ) saMyamI ko Asakti nahIM karanI cAhie ( na rajjiyavvaM ) rAga nahIM karanA cAhie, (na gijjhiyavvaM ) gRddhi nahIM karanI cAhie, ( na mujjhiyavvaM ) moha nahIM karanA cAhie, (na vinigdhAyaM Avajji - yavvaM ) aura na hI una para phidA hokara unake lie apane ko yA dUsare ko nyochAvara karanA cAhie ( na lubhivvaM ) na unake pAne ke lie lalacAnA cAhie, ( na tusiyavvaM ) na unake prApta hone para prasannatA vyakta karanI cAhie, na khuzI ke mAre uchalanA cAhie; na hasiyaoi) na vismayapUrvaka haMsanA hI cAhie (ya) tathA ( na sa ca mai' ca -

Page #875
830 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra tattha kujjA) na una manojJa zabdoM kA smaraNa karanA cAhie aura na unameM buddhi hI lagAnI cAhie / (puNaravi) prakArAntara se aura bhI kahate haiM-(soidieNa) zrotrendriya se (amaNunnapAvakAI saddAi soccA) amanojJa evaM pApajanaka-azubha zabdoM ko suna kara bhI roSAdi nahIM karanA cAhiye / (kiM te ?, ve zabda kauna-kauna-se haiM ? (akkosa-pharusa-khisaNa-avamANaNa-tajjaNa-ninbhaMchaNa-dittavayaNa - tAsaNa-ukkRjiya-runnaraDiya-kaMdiya - nigghuTTha - rasiya - kaluNa - vilaviyAI) Akrozavacana, kaThoravacana, nindAkArI vacana, apamAnabhare zabda, DAMTa-phaTakAra, dhikkAra, kopavacana, trAsajanaka bola, avyakta cillapoM kI karkaza AvAja, rone, cillAne, bar3abar3Ane yA siyAra Adi ke bolane kI AvAja, karuNasvara, Ata svara aura vilApa karane kA zabda, (ya) tathA (annesu evamAdiesa amaNuNNapAvaesu tesu saddesu) ye aura isa prakAra ke amanojJa evaM azubha una-una zabdoM para (samaNeNa) sAdhu ko (na rUsiyavva) roSa nahIM karanA cAhie, (na holiyadhvaM) kahane vAle ko avajJA nahIM karanI cAhie, (na nidiyavva) na logoM meM usakI nindA hI karanI cAhie, (na khisiyavvaM) na usa para khojanA cAhie, na janatA ke sAmane use 'nAlAyaka' Adi apazabda kahane cAhie, (na chidiyavvaM) na usa vastu yA vyakti ko tor3anA-phor3anA cAhie, na vRtticcheda hI karAnA cAhie (na bhidiyavvaM) na to aise bhayAvane yA dhamakI bhare vacanoM se DaranA cAhie aura na usako DarAnA cAhie, na haDDI yA muMha toDanA cAhie, (na vaheyavvaM) na use mAranA-pITanA cAhie, (na duguMchAvattiyA uppAeu labbhA) aise vacana bolane vAle ke prati logoM meM izAre Adi karake jagapsA-ghRNAvRtti-napharata paidA karanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| (evaM) ukta prakAra se (sotidiyabhAvaNAbhAvito aMtarappA) zrotrendriyabhAvanA se sAdhu kA antarAtmA saMskAritavAsita (bhavati) ho jAtA hai aura taba (maNunnAmaNunnasunbhidubhirAgadosappaNihiyappA) manojJa aura amanojJa, zubha aura azubha zabdoM meM kramazaH rAga aura dveSa ke saMvaraNa ko prApta (sAhU) sAdhu (maNavayaNakAyagutta) mana, vacana aura kAyA kA gopana karane vAlA (saMvuDe) saMvarayukta aura (paNihitadie) saMyama ke viSaya meM indriyoM ko nizcala rakhatA huA athavA (pihitadie) indriyoM ko viSayoM meM daur3ane se roka kara rakhatA huA (dhammaM carejja) saMvaradharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai / (bitiyaM) dvitIya bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai- (cakkhidieNa) netre ndriya dvArA (kaThe) kASTha sambandhI putalI Adi (ya) (potthe) pustakasambandhI yA vastrasambandhI,

Page #876
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 831 (cittakamme) citrakarmasambandhI (leppakamme) miTTI Adi se dIvAra Adi para lepanakarmasambandhI, (ya) tathA (sele) pattharasambandhI, (ya) (daMtakamme) hAthIdAMta Adi ke karmasambandhI (paMcahi) pAMcoM (vaNNehi) ragoM se yukta (maNunnabhaddakAI) manojJa tathA AMkhoM ko priya (sacittAcittamosakAI) sacitta, acitta aura mizra (rUvANi) rUpoM ko (pAsiya) dekha kara (aNegasaMThANasaMThiyAI) aneka saMsthAnaAkAra ke race hue, (gaMThima-veDhima-pUrima-saMghAtimANi) gUMthe hue, ver3ha kara kasIdA nikAle hue, piroe hue, mAlA kI taraha ikaThe jor3e hue (ahiyaM) adhika (nayaNamaNasuhakarAI) AMkhoM aura mana ko sukha dene vAle (bahuvihANi) aneka prakAra ke (mallAi) mAlAoM meM lagAye hue phUloM ko tathA (vaNasaMDe) vanakhaNDa, (pavvate) parvata, (gAmAgaranagarANi) gAMva,khAna evaM nagara, (ya) tathA (phulluppalapauma-parimaMDiyAbhirAme) khile hue nIla kamaloM aura zveta kamaloM se suzobhita aura nayanAbhirAma, (aNegasauNigaNamihuNavicarie) jinameM aneka haMsa, sArasa Adi pakSiyoM ke jor3e vicaraNa kara rahe haiM, aise (khuddiya-pukkhariNI-vAvI-dIhiya-gujAliya-sarasarapaMtiya-sAgara-bilapaMtiyakhAdiya-nadI-sara-talAva-vappiNI) choTA jalAzaya, kamalayukta gola bAvar3I, lambI bAvar3I, Ter3hImer3hI nahara, khoye hue yA binA khode sarovaroM ko paMkti, samudra, sonA cA~dI Adi dhAtu kI khAna kA mArga, khAI, nadI, svAbhAvika sarovara, kRtrima tAlAba, kyAriyoM se zobhAyamAna bagIcI ko, (ya) tathA (somapaDirUvadarisaNijje) saumya, sunbara aura darzanIya (alaMkitavibhUsite) mukuTa Adi se alaMkRta tathA vastrAdi se susajjita, (puvakayatavappabhAva-sohaggasaMpautta) pUrvakRta-tapasyA ke prabhAva se prApta saubhAgya se yukta (varamaMDavavivihabhavaNatoraNacetiyadevakulasabhappavAvasaha-sukayasayaNAsaNa-sIya-raha-sayaDa-jANa-jugga-saMdaNa-naranArigaNe) uttama maMDapa, aneka prakAra ke bhavana, toraNa, caitya-yakSAdi kI pratimA, devIdevoM ke mandira, sabhA, pyAU, saMnyAsiyoM ke maTha, suracita zayana ebaM Asana, pAlakI, ratha, gAr3I, yAna, TamaTama vAhanavizeSa, rathavizeSa tathA nara-nAriyoM ke jhuNDa ko, (ya) tathA (naDa-naTTaka-jalla-malla-muThThiya-velaMbakakahaga-pavaga-lAsaga-Aikkhaga-laMkha-maMkha-tUNailla-tubavINiya-tAlAyara--pakaraNANi) naTa, nRtya karane vAle, bAjA bajAne vAle, pahalavAna, muSTimalla-mukkebAja, bhAMDa-vidUSaka, kathAkAra, tairAka, rAsa karane vAle, zubhAzubha phala batAne vAle, bAMsa para car3ha kara khela karane vAle, citrapaTa dikhAne vAle, tUNa (tunatunI) nAmaka bAjA bajAne vAle, tumbI kI vINA bajAne vAle, tAlamajIre bajAne vAle vyaktiyoM ke kAryoMAzcaryajanaka karataboM ko tathA (bahuNi sukaraNANi) bahuta-sI sundara-sundara kriyAoM

Page #877
832 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ko dekha kara (ya) aura ( evamAdiesu annesu maNunnabhaddaesu tesu rUvesu) ye tathA isI prakAra ke anya cakSugrAhya, manapasanda evaM suhAvane salaune una-una prasiddha rUpoM meMdRzyamAna vastuoM meM, (samaNeNa ) saMyamI sAdhu ko (na sajjiyavvaM ) Asakta nahIM honA cAhie, ( na rajjiyavvaM ) rAga nahIM karanA cAhie ( jAva) yAvat pahale kI taraha gRddhi, moha, lobha, hAsya, nyochAvara yA prasannatA Adi nahIM karanA cAhie; ( tattha ya) aura unako ( na sa ca maI ca kujjA) na to yAda hI karanA cAhie aura na unameM buddhi lagAnI caahie| ( puNaravi) aura dUsarI taraha se ( cakkhidieNa ) cakSuindra se ( amaNa nnapAvakAi ruvAi ) amanojJa evaM pApajanya azubha - asundara rUpoM ko (pAsa) dekha kara dva eSAdi nahIM karanA caahie| ( ki te ?) ve rUpa kauna-kauna se haiM ? (gaMDa-koDhika -- kuNi udari-kacchulla pailla- kujja paMgula - vAmaNa- aMdhillaga - egacavakhuviNiya sappisa llaga vA hirogapIliyaM ) gaMDamAlA ke rogI, kor3hI, lUle yA ToMTe, jalodara ke rogI, khujalI ke rogI, hAthIpagA yA kaThina paira vAle, kubar3e, laMgar3e yA apAhija baune, andhe, kAne, janmAndha, bhUta yA pizAca se grasta, athavA pIche ke bala calane vAle athavA kamara jhukA kara lAThI liye calane vAle, vizeSa pIr3A yA cirasthAyI bImArI se athavA tatkAla miTa jAne vAle roga se pIr3ita (ya) tathA ( vigayANi mayaka kalevarANi) bhoMDe bhadda vikRta - bigar3e huye murdoM kI lAzoM ko (ca) tathA ( sakimiNakuhiyaM) kIr3oM se bhare hue, sar3e huye (davvarAsi) padArthoM ke Dhera ko dekha kara (ya) tathA ( evamAdisu annesu tesu amaNunnapAvakesu) isI prakAra ke anya una-una prasiddha amanojJa, pApakarmajanita azobhanIya bure rUpoM meM (samaNeNa ) aparigrahI zramaNa ko ( na rUsiyadhvaM ) roSa nahIM karanA cAhiye / ( jAva) yAvat avahelanA, tiraskAra, nindA, phaTakAra, dhikkAra, mArapITa, usa vastu ko tor3anA phor3anA Adi nahIM karanA cAhiye / (dugu chAvattiyA vi) unake prati ghRNA yA jugupsA kA bartAva bhI ( uppAteuM ) utpanna karanA ( na labbhA) ucita nahIM hai / ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( cakkhi diyabhAvaNAbhAvito) cakSurindriyabhAvanA se saMskArita ( aMtarappA ) antarAtmA sAdhu (bhavati) hotA hai, ( jAva) yAvat vaha svaparakalyANasAdhakaM sAdhu manojJa-amanojJa, zubhAzubha vastuoM yA dRzyoM ko dekha kara rAga aura dveSa ko Ane se roka letA hai aura apane mana, vacana evaM zarIra ko una una dRzyoM se hone vAle rAgadva eSAdi se bacA kara rakhatA hai, vahI susthitendriya aparigrahI sAdhaka ( carijja dhammaM ) dharma kA yathArtharUpa se AcaraNa karatA hai / -

Page #878
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigaha-saMvara (tatiyaM) tIsarI bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai- (ghANidieNa) ghrANendriya-nAka se (maNunnabhaddagAI) sUghane yogya manojJa aura ghrANapriya (gaMdhAi) gandhoM ko (agdhAiya) sUgha kara rAgAdi na kare / (kiM te) ve gandha kauna-kauna-se haiM ? (jalayathalaya-sarasa-puSpha-phala-pANa-bhoyaNa-kuTTha-tagara-patta coya-damaNaka-maruya-elArasa-pakka maMsigosIsa-sarasacaMdaNa-kappUra-lavaMga - agara-kuMkuma-kakkola - usIra-seyacaMdaNa-sugaMdha-sAraMgajutti varadhUvavAse , jalajanya, sthalajanya sarasa phUla, phala, pAna-paiyadravya, bhojana, sugandhita kamalakuSTha nAmaka padArtha, tagara, tamAlapatra yA anya koI sarvasugandhita dravyavizeSa, sugandhita chAla, damanaka nAmaka phUla, marue kA phUla, ilAyacI kA rasa, jaTAmAMsI, gozIrSa nAmaka sarasa candana, kapUra, , lauMga, agara, kesara, kakkola nAmaka khuzabUdAra phala, khasakhasa, sapheda candana, sugandhita kamala Adi padArthoM ke saMyoga se banI huI zreSTha dhUpa kI suvAsa ko sUMgha kara (tesu) unameM (ya) tathA (uuyapiMDima-NihArimagaMdhiesu) vibhinna RtuoM meM utpanna hone vAle kAlocita, bahuta-sI ikaTThI sugandha vAle evaM bahuta dUra taka phailane vAlI ghanI sugandha se yukta dravyoM (ya) tathA (annesu evamAdiesa maNunnabhaddaesu tesu gaMdhesu) isI prakAra kI manohara nAsikApriya una-una sugandhoM ke viSaya meM (samaNeNa) aparigrahI zramaNa ko (na sajjiyAM) Asakti nahIM karanI cAhie, (jAva) yAvat unake bAre meM rAga, moha, lobha, gRddhi, hAsya, prasannatA, nyauchAvara Adi karanA yogya nahIM hai / (na saiMca maiMca tattha kujjA) na unake sambandha meM bAra-bAra smaraNa karanA cAhie aura na hI unameM buddhi lagAnI cAhie / (puNaravi) aura taraha se bhI (ghANidieNa) ghrANendriya-nAsikA se (amaNunnapAvakAI) amanoja-mana ke pratikUla evaM pApajanita azubha-bure (gaMdhANi) gandhoM ko (agghAtiya) sUgha kara roSa Adi na kare / (kite) ? ve durgandha kauna-kauna-se haiM ? (ahimaDa-assamaDa-hatthimaDa-gomaDa-viga - suNaga - maNuya-majjAra-sIvAla - doviyamayakuhiyaviNaTThakiviNabahudurabhigaMdhesu) mare hue sAMpa, mRta ghor3e, mRta hAthI, mRta gAya, tathA bher3iyA, kuttA, manuSya, billI, siyAra, siMha evaM cItA Adi ke mare hue sar3e-gale zavoM kI, kIr3oM se kulabulAte hue bahuta dUra-dUra taka badabU phailAne bAle durgandhoM meM (ya) tathA (evamAdiesu anna su amaNunnapAvaesu tesu gaMdhesu) isa prakAra ke aura bhI amanojJa evaM pApajanita azubha una-una durgandhoM ke viSaya meM (samaNeNa) aparigrahI sAdhu ko (na rUsiyavvaM) roSa nahIM karanA cAhie (na hIliyamva) na nAka-bhauM sikor3anA yA banda karanA cAhie; (jAva) yAvat upekSA, nindA, tiraskAra, tor3a-phor3a, mArapITa, ghRNA53

Page #879
834 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra napharata Adi nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakAra kI ghrANendriyabhAvanA se bhAvita antarAtmA sAdhu mana ke anukUla yA pratikUla zubha yA azubha gaMdha ke milane para rAga aura dvaSa ko turanta roka letA hai, apane mana, vacana aura zarIra ko unake jAla meM phaMsane bacAtA hai / isa prakAra saMvarayukta sAdhu (paNihitidie) 'apanI indriyoM ko susthita karake (dhammaM carejja) dharma kA zuddha AcaraNa karatA hai / (cautthaM) cauthI bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai- (jibhidieNa) rasanendriya ke dvArA (maNunnabhaddakAi) manohara evaM jihvA ko priya (rasANi u) rasoM ko (sAiya) svAda le kara-cakha kara unameM Asakti Adi nahIM karanA cAhiye / (ki te ?) ve rasa kauna-kauna se haiM ? (uggAhima-vivihapANa-bhoyaNa-gulakaya-khaMDakaya-tellaghayakaya-bhakkhesu) rasapUrNa pakvAnna, vividha peya padArtha, bhojana tathA gur3a, zakkara, tela aura ghI se banAe . hue bhojya padArtha (ya) tathA (bahuvihesu) aneka prakAra ke (lavaNarasa-saMjuttesu) lavaNarasoM-mircamasAloM se saMskArita (mahumaMsa-bahuppagAra-majjiya-niTThANaga-dAliyaMba-sehaMbaduddha-dahi-saraya-majja-varavAruNI-sIhu-kAvisAyaNa-sAyaTThArasa-bahuppagAresu) madhu, mAMsa, aneka prakAra kI majjikA, bahuta mUlya se banAyA huA bhojana dravya, khaTAI, mirca, jIre Adi se choMkI huI svAdiSTa dAla, seMdhAnamaka, khaTAI Adi DAla kara banAyA acAra-athA gA, dUdha, dahI, gur3a tathA dhAtakIpuSpa Adi se banA huA saraka nAmaka peyapadArtha, jau Adi ke ATe se banA huA madya, gur3a tathA mahue Adi se banI huI bAruNI madirA, sIdhu aura kApizAyana nAmaka madyavizeSa, tathA 18 prakAra ke sAga tathA aneka prakAra ke (maNunnavannagaMdharasa-phAsa bahudasaMbhitesu tesu bhoyaNesu) manojJa varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza se niSpanna evaM bahuta se dravyoM se upaskRta una-una bhojya padArthoM meM (ya) aura (evamAdiesu annasu maNunnabhaddaesa rasesu) isa prakAra ke manojJa aura rasanendriya priya rasoM-- svAdiSTa padArthoM meM (samaNeNa) aparigrahI zramaNa ko (na sajjiyabvaM) Asakta nahIM honA cAhie, (jAva) yAvat unameM rAga, moha, lobha, gRddhi, lolupatA evaM unapara phidA hokara apane ko nyochAvara na karanA cAhie; na prasannatA pragaTa karanI caahie| (na saiMca maIca tattha kujjA) aura na unakI yAda karanI cAhie, na unameM buddhi lagAnI caahie| (puNaravi) phira dUsarI taraha se bhI (jibhidieNa) jihvendriya ke dvArA (amaNunnapAvagAI) amanojJa evaM pApajanita azubha (rasAI) rasoM ko (sAyiya) cakha kara roSa Adi nahIM karanA cAhie / (kiM te ?) ve viparIta rasa kauna-kauna se haiM ?

Page #880
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 835 (arasa-virasa-sIya-lukkhaNijjappapANabhoyaNAI) rasahIna, calita rasa vAle yA vikRta,ThaMDe,rUkhe,bAsI,sattvahIna(apoSaka)peya padArtha aura bhojana (dosINavAvannakuhiyapUiya amaNunnaviNaTTha-pasUyabahudubhigaMdhAi) rAtabAsI, raMga badalA huA, sar3I huI badabU vAlA, durgandhayukta, amanojJa, vinaSTa, kAI tathA phUlana se yukta, ataeva atyanta badabUdAra (tittakaDuyakasAyaaMbilarasaliMDanIrasAI) tIkhe, kar3ave, kasale, khaTTa, zaivAla arthAtkAI ke sahita gande jala ke samAna sar3e hue jo durgandhamaya evaM nIrasa padArtha haiM, (tesu) unameM tathA (evamAdiesu annesu amaNunnapAvakesu rasesa) isI prakAra ke anya amanojJa evaM pApajanya azubha raso ke sambandha meM (samaNeNa) aparigrahI zramaNa ko (na rUsiyavvaM) roSa nahIM karanA cAhie, (jAva) yAvat unameM dveSa, nindA, ghRNA, upekSA, mArapITa, DAMTa-phaTakAra, tor3aphor3a yA napharata nahIM karanI cAhie / isa prakAra jihvendriyabhAvanA se saMskArita sAdhu ko antarAtmA manojJa-amanojJa tathA zubhAzubha rasoM meM rAga aura dveSa ko roka letI hai tathA vaha aparigrahayukta sAdhu manavacanakAyA kA saMgopana karake saMvRta aura susthitendriya bana kara (dhamma carejja) cAritradharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai| - (paMcamagaM puNa) isake bAda pAMcavIM bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai-(phAsidieNa) sparzanendriya se (maNunnabhaddakAiM) manojJa aura sparzanendriyapriya, suhAvane (phAsAiM) sparzoM ko (phAsiya) sparza karake rAgAdi nahIM karanA caahie| (kiM te ?) ve sparza kauna-kauna se haiM ? (dagamaMDavahIraseyacaMdaNasIyalavimalajalaviviha * kusumasatthara osora-muttiya - muNAla-dosiNA - pehuNa-ukkhevaga - tAliyaMTavIyaNagajaNiyasuhasIyale) jinameM jala ke phavvAre calate rahate haiM, aise maMDapa, jharane, horakahAra, zvetacaMdana, ThaMDA svaccha jala, vividha prakAra ke phUloM kI zayyAeM, khasakhasa, motI, kamala kI DaMDo, rAta ko chiTakane vAlI cAMdanI tathA mora ko pAMkhoM ke candra ka ke paMkhoM eva tAr3a ke banAye hue paMkhoM se utpanna sukhada zItala (pavaNe) havA (ya) tathA (gimhakAle suhaphAsANi bahUNi sayaNANi) grISmakAla meM sukhasparza vAlI bahuta-sI zayyAe~ (ya) tathA (sisirakAle) zItakAla meM (pAuraNaguNe) ThaMDa miTAne vAle guNakArI or3hane ke kapar3e (ya) tathA (aMgAra-patAvaNA) aMgAroM se tApanA-hAtha vagairaha sekanA; (ya) tathA (Ayavaniddhamauya-sIyausiNalahuyA) *sUraja kI dhUpa, cikane komala zItala, garma aura halake (aMgasuha-nivvuikarA) aMgoM ko sukha aura mana ko zAnti-svasthatA dene vAle (ya) tathA (je uusuhaphAsA) jo hemanta Adi Rtu kAla ke anusAra sukhada sparza haiM (ya)

Page #881
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra aura (evamAdiesu anne su maNunnabhaddaesu tesu phAsesu) ye tathA isI prakAra ke dUsare manohara evaM sparzanendriyapriya sparzoM meM (samaNeNa) parigrahatyAgI zramaNa ko (na sajjiyanvaM) Asakti nahIM karanI cAhie, (na rajjiyavaM) anurakta nahIM honA cAhie, (na gijjhiyabvaM) ga.ddhi--manojJa ke pAne kI satata lAlasA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie, (na mujjhiyajvaM) na moha karanA cAhie, (na viNigyAyaM AvajjiyavaM) una para phidA ho kara apane Apa ko nyochAvara nahIM karanA cAhie yA pataMge kI taraha usa para TUTa nahIM par3anA cAhie, (na lubhiyavvaM) na hI lobha karanA cAhie, (na ajjhovavajjiyavvaM) bAra-bAra AkAMkSA karake AtmA meM usI bAta ko gholate nahIM rahanA cAhie, (na tUsiyavvaM) na manojJavastu prApta hone para mana meM prasanna honA cAhie, (na hasiyavvaM) na hI haMsanA caahie| na tattha sati ca matiM ca kujjA) na unakA bAra-bAra smaraNa tathA manana karanA cAhie / (puNaravi) punazca (phAsidieNa) sparzanendriya se (amaNunna pAvakAI) amanoja-arucikara evaM pApajanita azubha (phAsAiM) sparzoM ko (phAsiya) sparza karake krodhAdi nahIM karanA cAhie / (kiM te ?) ve amanojJa sparza kauna-kaunase haiM ? (aNegavadhabaMdhatAlaNaMkaNa-atibhArAropaNa-aMgabhaMjaNa-suInakhappavesa-gAyapacchaNaNa-lakkhArasa-khAratella - kalakalaMta-tausIsakakAlalohasiMcaNa-haDibaMdhaNa-rajjunigala-saMkala-hatthaMDuya-kuMbhIpAka-dahaNa-sIhapucchaNa-ubbaMdhaNa-sUlabheya- gayacalaNamalaNa-karacaraNakannanAsoTThasIsacheyaNa-jinbhacheyaNa-vasaNa-nayaNa-hiyaya-daMtamaMjaNa-jottalayakasappahAra. pAdapaNhi-jANu-pattharanivAya-polaNa-kavikacchu-agaNi- vicchyaDakka vAyAtavadaMsamasakanivAte)aneka prakAra ke rassI Adi ke bandhana, vadha-lAThI Adi se mArapITa, thappar3a, yA mukke Adi mAranA,tapI huI garmAgarma lohe kI salAI se zarIra para DAMbha denA-aMkita kara denA, atyanta bojha lAda denA, aMgabhaMga karanA, yA aMgoM ko mor3anA, nakhoM meM sUiyA~ ghuser3anA, zarIra meM cheda karanA, garma lAkha kA rasa, khAra, tela, tape hue sIse va kAle lohe kA siMcana-seka karanA, khor3e meM DAla denA, rassI ko ber3I se bAMdha denA, lohe kI jaMjIra tathA hathakar3iyAM DAlanA, kar3AhI meM DAla kara pakAnA, Aga meM jalAnA, siMha ko pUcha se bAMdha kara ghasITanA, per3a Adi se ulaTA bAMdha denA, zUlI meM piro denA, hAthI ke paira ke nIce kucalavA denA; hAtha, paira, kAna, nAka, oTha aura sira kA chedana karanA, jIbha khIMca lenA, aMDakoza, netra, hRdaya aura dAMtoM ko tor3aphor3a kara nikalavAnA, beMta aura cAbuka se pITanA, pairoM ke pichale bhAga aura ghuTanoM para patthara girAnA, kolhU meM pIlanA, kauMca kI phalI, agni, bicchU kA DaMka, havA, garmI, DAMsa

Page #882
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha saMvara 837 aura maccharoM ke upadrava; ina saba duHkhada sparza evaM(duNisajja-dunnisohiyA-dubbhikakkhaDagurusIyausiNalukkhesu) baiThane kI kharAba jagaha, kaSTakara svAdhyAyabhUmi-niSodhikA kA sparza tathA atyanta kaThora, atyanta vajanadAra, atyanta ThaMDA, bahuta hI garma, ekadama rUkhA, (ya) tathA (evamAdiesu annasu amaNunapAvakesu bahuvihesu) isI prakAra ke aneka kisma ke anyAnya amanojJa tathA pApakarmajanya azubha una-una sparzoM ke prApta hone para (samaNeNa) saMyamI zramaNa ko, (na rUsiyavvaM) una para yA unake kisI nimitta para krodha nahIM karanA cAhie, (na hIliyamvaM) na tiraskAra karanA cAhie, (na nidiyadhvaM) na vastu yA usake nimitta rUpa bane vyakti kI nindA hI karanI cAhie, (na garahiyavvaM) na logoM ke sAmane usake doSoM kA bhaMDA phor3anA cAhie, (na khisiyavvaM) na khojanAcir3hanA cAhie, (na chidiyavvaM) usa vastu yA tannimitta vyakti ko tor3anA-phor3anA na cAhie, (na bhidiyavvaM) na usa vastu yA vyakti kA bhedana karanA cAhie; (na vaheyavvaM) na vadha-mArapITa karanA cAhie, (ca) aura (na duguchAvattiyA uppAeu labbhA) usa vastu yA vyakti ke prati ghRNA, napharata yA jugupsA kI bhAvanA paidA karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / (evaM) isa prakAra (phAsidiyabhAvaNAbhAvito) sparzendriya bhAvanA se (aMtarappA) sAdhaka kI antarAtmA susaMskRta (bhavati) hotI hai / (maNunnAmaNunnasubbhidubhirAgadosapaNihiyappA) manojJa yA amanojJa, zubha yA azubha sparzoM ke prApta hone para rAga aura dveSa ko roka kara AtmA meM susthita ho kara (sAhU) svaparakalyANasAdhaka sAdhu (maNavayakAyagutte) mana, vacana aura kAyA ko saMgopana karatA huA, (saMvuDe) saMvarabhAvanA se yukta hokara (paNihitadie) indriyoM ko samAdhistha karake yAnI viSayoM se haTA kara nizcala karake (dhammaM carejja) zu ddhadharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai| (evaM) isa prakAra (iNaM saMvarassa dAraM) yaha aparigraha nAmaka saMvara kA dvAra (imehiM paMcahi vi kAraNehiM) ina pAMcoM bhAvanArUpa kAraNoM se (maNavara kAyaparirakkhiehi) mana, vacana aura kAyA ko vividha parigrahoM se bacA kara surakSita rakhane se (sammaM suppaNihiyaM) sAdhaka ke saMskAroM meM acchI taraha jama jAtA, niSThita ho jAtA (hoi) hai, (saMvariyaM) saMvara se otaprota ho jAtA hai / (dhitimayA) dhairyavAn evaM (matimayA) buddhimAna sAdhaka ko (AmaraNaMtaM) jIvana ke anta taka (niccaM) pratidina (esa jogo neyamvo) pAMca bhAvanAoM ke cintanarUpa yaha prayoga karanA cAhie jo (aNAsa ) Azravarahita hai, (akaluso) nirmala hai, (acchiddo) kisI doSa ko ghusane ke avakAza se rahita, (aparissAvI) pApasrotoM se rahita, sakala guNadhArI hone se

Page #883
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (asaMki liTThI) saMklezakara pariNAmoM se rahita, (suddho) zuddha, (savvajiNamaNunnAto) samasta tIrthakaroM dvArA anujJAta hai mAnya hai / k'k ( evaM ) pUrvokta prakAra se (paMcamaM ) pAMcavAM ( saMvaradAra) parigrahaviramaNa - aparigraharUpa saMvaradvAra ( phAsiyaM ) zarIra se kriyAnvita kiyA huA - amala meM lAyA huA, ( pAliyaM ) pAlana kiyA huA, (sohiyaM) aticAra dUra karake zodhana kiyA gayA, ( tIriyaM) anta taka pAra lagAyA huA, (kiTTiyaM) dUsaroM ko AdarapUrvaka batAyA huA ho ( ANAe ArAhiyaM ) bhagavadAjJA yA zAstrAjJAnusAra ArAdhita (bhavati) hotA hai / evaM ) isa taraha se ( nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA) jJAtavaMza meM utpanna zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA ( panaviyaM) hitopadezarUpa meM batAyA gayA, (parUviyaM) bhavyajanoM ke sAmane arthataH prarUpaNa kiyA gayA (pasiddha) jagata meM prasiddha kiyA huA, (siddha) nayoM aura pramANoM se siddha (siddhavarasAsaNaM) siddhoM kI zreSTha AjJArUpa hai, ( AghaviyaM) maryAdAoM kI rakSA ke lie kahA gayA hai, (sudesiyaM) bhalIbhAMti upadiSTa hai, ( pasatthaM ) prazasta - maMgalamaya, (iNaM paMcamaM saMvaradAraM samattaM ) yaha pAMcavAM saMvaradvAra samApta huA / (ti bemi) isa prakAra maiM ( sudharmAsvAmI ) kahatA hU~ / ' ( suvvaya !) he suvrata ! (eyAi) ye (paMcavi) pAMcoM hI ( mahavvAi) mahAvrata (he usayavivittapukkhalAI ) saikar3oM nirdoSa hetuoM se vistIrNa, (arihaMtasAsaNe.) arihaMta prabhu ke zAsana meM (samAseNa) saMkSepa meM ( kahiyAI ) kahe gaye haiM / ( vitthareNa u) vistAra se to ( paNavIsaI) paccIsa ( saMvarA ) saMvara batAe gae haiM / (samiya 1 - pAThAntara kA padAnvayArtha - ( suvvaya) he suvrata ! (eyANi paMcAvi mahatvayANi) ye pAMcoM hI mahAvrata, ( lokadhikarANi ) loka ko dhAraNa karane vAle . yA jagat ko dhairya baMdhAne vAle, ( suyasAgaradesiyANi AgamasAgara meM upadiSTa haiM, (saMjama sIlavaya saccajjavamayANi) saMyama, zIla, vrata, satya aura saralatA Adi guNamaya haiM, ( narayatiriyadevamaNuyagaivivajjiyANi) zuddha rUpa se pAlana karane para naraka, tiryaca, deva aura manuSyagati se chur3Ane vAle haiM, savvajiNasAsaNANi) samasta tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJArUpa haiM, ( kammarayaviyArakANi) karmaraja ko miTAne vAle haiM, ( bhavarAya vimoyakANi) saikar3oM bhavoM se chuTakArA dilAte haiM, ( dukkhaviNAsa kANi) saikar3oM duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAle haiM, ( sukhasayavattayANi) saikar3oM sukhoM ke pravartaka haiM, (kApurisadma tarANi ) kAyaroM ke lie dustara haiM, ( sappurisajaNatIriyANi) satpuruSoM dvArA pAra lagAe hue haiM / ( nivvANagamaNajANANi) nirvANagamana ke lie yAnarUpa haiM, ( saggapavAyakANi) svarga meM pahuMcAne vAle ( kahiyANi) kahe haiM / sampAdaka

Page #884
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha saMvara 836 sahiya saMvaDe ) IryA Adi samitiyoM se yukta, jJAnadarzanasahita aura saMvara se sampanna (sayA jayaNaghaDaNa suvisuddhadaMsaNe ) prApta saMyamayoga ko rakSA tathA aprApta saMyamayoga kI prApti ke lie sadA yatanA-pUrvaka ceSTA pravRtti karane se nirmala darzana- samyagdRSTi vAlA (saMjate ) saMyamI sAdhu (ee) ukta saMvaroM kA ( aNucariya) pAlana karake (caramasarIradhare) caramazarIrI - isI antima zarIra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, (bhavissatIti) hogA / vAcanAntara ke anusAra ' kArmANazarIra kA grahaNa phira nahIM karegA' aisA artha hotA hai / mUlArtha - isa pUrvokta parigrahatyAgarUpa, antima aparigraha vrata ko pAMca bhAvanAe~ hotI haiM, jo parigraha se virati athavA aparigrahaniSThA kI sarvathA surakSA ke lie hotI haiM / prathama bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai - zrotrendriya se manojJa aura karNapriya zabdoM ko suna kara unameM rAgAdi nahIM karanA caahie| ve manojJa zabda kauna-kauna se haiM? isake uttara meM kahate haiM bar3A mRdaMga, choTA mRdaMgapakhAvaja, choTI Dholaka, camar3e se mar3he hue mu~ha vAlA kalaza nAmaka bAjA, kacchabhI nAmaka bAjA, vINA, vipaMcI aura vallakI ( vINA vizeSa ), vRddhIsaka vAdya, sughoSA ghaMTA, bherI Adi 12 bAjoM kI dhvani, vINAvizeSa, bAMsurI, tunatunI, parvaka vAdya, taMtrI, karatAla, kAMsyatAla, ina saba bAjoM ke zabda, gIta tathA sAmAnya bAjoM ko suna kara tathA naTa, narttaka, bAjA bajAne vAle, pahalavAna, mukkebAja, bhAMDa, kathAkAra, tairAka, rAsa karane vAle, zubhAzubha phala batAne vAle, bAMsa para car3ha kara khela dikhAne vAle, citrapaTa dikhAne vAle, tUNa - (tunatunI) nAmaka bAjA bajAne vAle, tumbI kI vINA bajAne vAle, karatAla, kAMsyatAla, majIre bajAne vAle vyaktiyoM ke vividha karataboM, aneka surIle svara meM gAyakoM ke gItoM ke madhura svara, kAMcI aura mekhalA donoM striyoM ke kamara ke AbhUSaNa, gale kA AbhUSaNa, prataraka va paheraka nAma ke gahane, jhAMjhara yA pAyala, ghu~gharU, ghuMghariyAM, jAMghoM para pahanane kA jAlIdAra ratnajaTita AbhUSaNa, mudrikA, neura, caraNamAlikA, sone ke laMgara, ina saba AbhUSaNoM kI sAmUhika AvAja. lIlApUrvaka mastAnI cAla se calatI huI lalanAoM ke udgAra taruNiyoM meM paraspara hone vAlA haMsI majAka, madhura svara meM bAtacIta, madhura kaMTha meM ratisvara ghola dene vAlI maMjula bolI tathA bahuta se prazaMsAtmaka guNa-vacana, madhura logoM dvArA kiyA gayA kathana; ina tathA

Page #885
840 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra dUsare isI prakAra ke manojJa aura bhadrazabdoM ko suna kara unameM zramaNa ko Asakta nahIM honA cAhie, na unameM anurakta-rAgayukta honA cAhie, na gRddhi karanI cAhie, na moha hI karanA cAhie, na haMsanA cAhie, na usake lie apanI AtmA ko nyochAvara karanA cAhie, na lobha karanA cAhie, na mana meM prasanna honA cAhie aura na hI unakA smaraNa tathA manana karanA ucita hai| phira dUsarI taraha se bhI zrotrendriya se amanojJa tathA pApajanya azubha zabdoM ko suna kara roSa-dvaSAdi nahIM karanA cAhie / ve kauna-kauna se azubha zabda haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM Akrozavacana, kaThoravacana, nindAtmakavacana, apamAnavacana, DAMTaphaTakAra ke vacana, dhikkAra ke vacana, rUThane ke vacana, bhayajanaka trAsotpAdaka vacana, aspaSTarUpa se bahuta bar3A zora, rone-cillAne kI AvAja, iSTa ke viyogAdi se janya zokavacana, gaMbhIra nAda tathA karuNAjanaka vilApa suna kara tathA isI prakAra ke amanojJa va pApajanita azubha zabda kAna meM par3ane para aparigrahI zramaNa ko una para yA unake kahane vAloM para roSa nahIM karanA cAhie, na avajJA hI karanI cAhie, na nindA karanI cAhie, na dUsare logoM ke sAmane unakI burAI karanI cAhie, na burI AvAja karane vAle una padArthoM yA vyaktiyoM ke tor3aphor3a yA chedana-bhedana meM pravRtta honA cAhie, na mArapITa hI karanI cAhie aura na kisI ke prati ghRNA, napharata yA' jugupsA paidA karanA hI ucita hai / isa prakAra zrotrendriyabhAvanA se bhAvita sAdhu kA antarAtmA manojJa-amanojJa yA zubhAzubha zabdoM para rAga aura dvoSa ko sarvathA roka letA hai, vaha manavacana-kAyA kA goptA sAdhu hI saMvara bhAva se yukta hokara indriyoM para niyaMtraNa karatA huA cAritradharma kA pAlana karatA hai| dUsarI bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai-netrendriya se kASThasambandhI, pustakasambandhI yA vastrasambandhI, citrasambandhI, miTTIAdi ke lepa karma se sambandhita putalI Adi, patthara se banI huI mUrtiAdi sambandhI, hAthIdAMta Adi se banI huI vastusambandhI, pAMca raMgoM se yukta raMga-biraMge, manapasaMda evaM A~khoM ko priya sacitta, acitta yA mizra dRzyamAna vastu ke rUpa ko dekhakara tathA vibhinna AkAra vAle gUMtha kara banAe hue, beDha kara kasIdA nikAle hue, piro kara taiyAra kie hue, jor3a kara ikaTThe kie hue, netra aura mana ko atyanta sukha dene vAle bahuta-se mAlya-mAlAoM tathA vanakhaMDoM, parvatoM, gAMvoM, khAnoM nagaroM, vikasita nIlakamaloM tathA zvetakamaloM se parimaMDita, manohara tathA

Page #886
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha saMvara jisameM haMsa, sArasa Adi aneka prakAra ke pakSiyoM ke jor3e vicaraNa kara rahe haiM, aise choTe jalAzayoM, kamala se suzobhita gola bAvar3iyoM, cokora bAvar3iyoM, laMbI bAvar3iyoM, Ter3hI mer3hI naharoM; eka sarovara ke bAda dUsarI sarovara paMkti, samudra, sonA, cAMdI Adi dhAtu kI khAnoM ke mArgoM, khAiyoM, nadiyoM, prAkRtika jhIloM, kRtrima tAlAboM tathA kyAriyoM se suzomita bAga-bagIcoM tathA saumya, sundara evaM darzanIya mukuTa Adi alaMkAroM tathA vastrAdi se vibhUSita, pUrvajanmakRta tapasyA ke prabhAva se prApta evaM saubhAgya se yukta uttama maMDapa, vividha bhavana, toraNa, caitya, devAlaya, sabhA, pyAU, maTha, suracita zayyA aura Asana, ratha, gAr3I, yAna -- TamaTama, vAhanavizeSa, syadana-rathavizeSa tathA naranAriyoM ke jhuMDa ko dekha kara tathA naTa, nartaka, vAdaka, pahalavAna, mukkebAja, bhAMDavidUSaka, kathaka, tairAka, rAsa karane vAle, zubhAzubha phala batAne vAle, bAMsa para car3ha kara tamAzA dikhAne vAle, citrapaTa dikhAne vAle, tUNa nAmaka bAjA . (tunatuniyA) bajAne vAle, tubI kI vINA bajAne vAle, karatAla-kAMsyatAlamajIre bajAne vAle vyaktiyoM ke karataboM aura unakI kalAbAjiyoM ko dekhakara tathA isI prakAra ke anya manojJa evaM suhAvane prasiddha rUpa yA sundara vastuoM meM aparigrahI zramaNa ko na rAga karanA cAhie aura na Asakti, lobha, moha yA gRddhi Adi karanA cAhie, yAvat unakA smaraNa aura manana bhI nahIM karanA caahie| prakArAntara se phira cakSurindriya ke amanojJa evaM pApajanita azubha rUpoM ko dekha kara roSadvaSAdi na karanA caahie| ve azubharUpa kauna-kaunase haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-gaMDamAlA ke rogI, kor3hI, lUle, jalodara roga vAle, khujalI ke roga se pIr3ita, kaThora paira yA hAthIpagA ke roga vAle, kubar3e, laMgar3e-apAhija, pairoM se hIna, baune, aMdhe, kAne, janmAndha, bhUtapizAcagrasta, athavA pITha jhukA kara hAtha meM lakar3I lekara calane vAle, aneka cirasthAyI vyAdhiyoM tathA alpasamayasAdhya rogoM se pIr3itoM tathA manuSyoM ke bigar3e hue bhauMDe bhadde ceharoM ko tathA murdo ke vikRta kalevaroM va kIr3oM se bhare sar3e hue padArthoM ke Dhera ko dekha kara tathA isI prakAra ke anyAnya prasiddha amanojJa evaM pApajanya azubha rUpoM ke dRSTigocara hone para sAdhu ko na to roSa karanA cAhie aura na dvaSa, ghRNA, nindA, avajJA, tiraskAra, chedana-bhedana, mArapITa yA jugupsA karanA hI yogya hai / isa prakAra cakSurindriyabhAvanAoM se yukta sAdhu pahale batAe hue ko taraha indriyoM evaM manavavana

Page #887
842 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAyA para pUrNa saMyama rakhane vAlA susthitendriya ho kara cAritra-dharma kA bhalIbhAMti AcaraNa karatA hai| _tIsarI ghrANendriyabhAvanA isa prakAra hai-ghrANendriya se manojJa aura ghrANapriya gandhoM ko saMgha kara sAdhaka rAgAdi na kre| ve manojJa gandha kaunakauna-se haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM-jala meM utpanna hue tathA sthala meM utpanna hue sarasa puSpa, phala, peyapadArtha tathA bhojana, kamalakuSTha, tagara, sugandhita tamAlapatra, sugandhita chAla-dAlacInI Adi, damanaka nAmaka phUla, marue kA phUla, ilAyacI kA rasa, jaTAmAMsI, gozIrSa nAmaka sarasa candana, kapUra, lauMga, agara, kesara, kakkola nAmaka sugandhita phala, khasakhasa sapheda candana, khuzabUdAra pattoM va anya sugandhita dravyoM ke saMyoga se banI huI dhUpa kI saurabha meM tathA apanI-apanI Rtu meM paidA hue kAlocita atyanta ghanIbhUta sugandha se yukta dravyoM tathA dUra-dUra taka khuzabU phailAne vAle sugandhita padArtha se yukta dravyoM meM tathA isI prakAra kI manojJa evaM ghrANapriya anyAnya sugandhoM ke viSaya meM aparigrahI sAdhu ko Asakti nahIM karanI cAhie, na unake bAre meM rAga, moha, lobha, gaddhi, tathA apane Apako nyochAvara hI karanA ucita hai / yAvat unake bAre meM smaraNa aura manana bhI na kare / punarapi isa prakAra kI bhAvanA kareghrANendriya se amanojJa tathA pApajanya azubha gandhoM ko sUMgha kara roSa-dvaSAdi nahIM karanA caahie| ve azubha gandha kauna kauna-se haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- mare hue sAMpa, mRta ghor3e, mare hue hAthI, mare hue gAya-baila, bheDiye, kutte, siyAra, manuSya, bilAva, siMha aura cIte ke sar3egale kRmi se bhare bahuta hI badabUdAra kalevaroM meM, pUrvokta durgandha maya padArthoM meM tathA isI prakAra ke amanojJa evaM pApajanya azubha anyAnya durgandhoM ke viSaya meM niSparigrahI zramaNa ko krodha-dvaSAdi nahIM karanA caahie| una vastuoM ke yA durgandha phailAne vAloM ke prati avajJA, ghRNA, tiraskAra, dhikkAra, DAMTaphaTakAra tathA jugupsAnapharata karanA ucita nahIM hai| isa prakAra ghrANendriyabhAvanA se bhAvita sAdhu kI antarAtmA cintanayukta prayoga se manojJa aura amanojJa meM tathA zubha aura azubha meM rAga-dveSa ko roka letI hai, mana, vacana, kAyA ko sameTa kara saMvarita kara letI hai aura yAvat apanI indriyoM ko anta meM susthita karake baha cAritradharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai|

Page #888
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha - saMvara 843 cauthI bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai - jihvandriya (jIbha) se manojJa tathA jihvA ko priya rasoM ko cakha kara unameM Asakti Adi nahIM karanA caahie| ve zubharasa kauna-kauna se haiM? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki ghI aura cAsanI meM DUbo kara banAe hue vividha pakvAnna, vividha peya padArtha, bhojya padArtha tathA gur3a, khAMDa, tela aura ghI se banAe hue bhojya padArtha evaM anekaprakAra ke mirca-masAloM-lavaNarasoM se yukta, tathA madhu, mAMsa, kaI taraha kI majjikA, bahuta kImata se banA huA bhojya padArtha, khaTAI, mirca, jIrA Adi kA chauMka de kara banAI huI svAdiSTa dAla tathA khaTAI, saiMdhAnamaka Adi DAla kara banAyA huA acAra, -- athANA, dUdha, dahI, gur3a va dhAtakI puSpa Adi se banA huA saraka nAmaka peya padArtha, jau Adi ke ATe se banA huA zreSTha madya, vAruNI, sIdhu evaM kApizAyana nAmaka madirAvizeSa, aThAraha prakAra kA zAka, aneka prakAra ke manojJa varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle bahuta-se dravyoM ke mizraNa se upaskRta-chauMka Adi de kara saMskArita karake banAe hue bhojanoM meM - tathA aise hI anya manojJa svAdiSTa rasoM meM sAdhu Asakti na kare / unameM rAga, moha, gRddhi, lobha, khuzI tathA apanI AtmA ko una para nyochAvara karanA sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM hai / yAvat unake vAre meM smaraNa tathA manana bhI na karanA cAhie / phira dUsare pahalU ko dekheM - jihva endriya (jIbha) se amanojJa aura pApajanya azubha rasoM ko cakha kara roSa - dveSAdi na kare / azubha rasa kauna-kauna se haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM - rasahIna, calitarasa yA bigar3e rasa se yukta ThaMDA, rUkhA, niHsattva peya padArtha evaM bhojyapadArtha tathA rAtabAsI, vinaSTa varNa vAle, sar3e badabUdAra, manake pratikUla, kIr3oM kI utpatti se yukta, (ka) tathA phUlana se yukta, vikRta avasthA prApta, ataeva bahuta hI durgandha se bhare hue, atyanta tIkhe kar3ave, kasaile khaTTe rasa vAle eva kaI dinoM taka par3e hue zaivAlayukta jala ke samAna durgandhamaya tathA nIrasa padArthoM meM tathA isI prakAra ke anya amanojJa evaM pApajanya azubha rasoM ke viSaya meM niSparigrahI sAdhu ko kopa, dva eSa Adi nahIM karanA caahie| yAvat una amanojJa rasa vAle padArthoM yA padArtha lAne vAloM para avajJA, dveSa, nindA, tiraskAra, dhikkAra, DAMTaphaTakAra, jugupsA - ghRNA yA napharata nahIM karanA cAhie / isI prakAra jihvandriyabhAvanA se otaprota sAdhu kI

Page #889
844 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra antarAtmA vastusvabhAva meM sthira rahe / isa prakAra manojJa-amanojJa yA zubhAzubha rasa vAle padArthoM para rAga aura dvaSa se rahita sAdhu apane manavacana kAyA ko ina aniSTabhAvoM se bacA kara paMcendriyoM kA saMvara karake cAritradharma kA AcaraNa kre| pAMcavIM bhAvanAvastu isa prakAra hai sparzanendriya dvArA manojJa aura sparzanendriyapriya sukhada sparzoM ko chU kara Asakti-rAgAdi nahIM karanA caahie| ve zubha sparza kauna-kauna-se haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM jinameM pAnI ke phavvAre calate rahate haiM, aise jalamaMDapa, jharane, zvetacandana, TaMDA svaccha pAnI, aneka prakAra ke phUloM kI zayyAe~, khasa-khasa, motI, kamala kI DaMDI, rAtri ko chiTakane vAlI candramA kI cAMdanI, mayUrapiccha ke candrakoM se bane hue paMkhoM tathA tAr3a ke paMkhoM se utpanna sukhakara zItala havA tathA grISmakAla meM sukhada zItasparza vAlI bahuta-sI zayyAe~, Asana tathA zItakAla meM ThaMDa miTAne vAle guNakArI or3hane ke vastra, aMgAroM se tApanA - hAtha Adi sekanA evaM sUrya kI kiraNoM kI dhUpa, isI prakAra snigdha-cikane, komala, ThaMDegarma aura halake hemanta Adi RtuoM ke sukhakara sparza tathA aMgoM ko sukha aura mana ko zAnti-svasthatA dene vAle jo sparza haiM, unameM tathA sparzanendriya ko acche lagane vAle sukhada sparzoM meM niSparigrahI zramaNa ko na to' Asakti karanI cAhie na rAga karanA cAhie, na gRddhi karanI cAhie, na moha karanA cAhie, na unake lie apanI AtmA kA patana karanA cAhie, yAnI apane Apako nyochAvara yA kurbAna na karanA cAhie, na hI lobha karanA cAhie, na AtmA meM usI bAta kI bAra bAra raTa lagAnA cAhie, na prasannatA vyakta karanI cAhie, na ha~sanA cAhie aura na hI unake bAre meM smaraNa aura manana karanA cAhie / phira isakA dUsarA pahalU yaha hai spanendriya dvArA amanojJa evaM pApajanya azubha duHkhada sparzoM ko pA kara roSa-dveSa Adi nahIM karanA cAhie / amanojJa sparza kauna-kauna se haiM ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM- aneka prakAra ke rassI Adi ke bandhana, lAThI Adi se vadha, thappar3a Adi se mArapITa, tapI huI lohe kI salAiyoM se dAga denA, bUte se bAhara bojha lAda denA, zarIra ke aMgoM ko maror3a denA, nakhoM meM sUiyAM ghuser3a denA, zarIra meM sUiyAM cubho kara cheda DAlanA, lAkha kA garmAgarma rasa camar3I para DAla kara camar3I udher3a

Page #890
dasavAM adhyayana : pacama aparigraha-saMvara 845 DAlanA, khAra, kalakala karatA huA atyanta tapA huA tela DAlanA, kholate hue sIse va kAle lohe kA seka karanA, khor3e meM paira DAlanA, rassI yA ber3iyoM se paira bAMdhanA, hAthoM meM hathakar3iyAM DAla denA, kar3AhI meM pakAnA, Aga se jalAnA, siMha kI pUcha ke sAtha bAMdha kara ghasITavAnA athavA pITha tor3a denA, vRkSa Adi ke sAtha ulaTe bAMdha kara laTakA denA, zUlI meM piro denA, hAthI ke pairoM tale rauMdavA DAlanA, hAtha-paira, kAna, nAka, oTha aura sira kaTavA denA, jIbha khIMca lenA, aMDakoza, AMkha, hRdaya aura dAMta tor3anA, bailoM kI taraha khUTe se bAMdha denA, baita aura cAbuka se prahAra karanA, pairoM ke pichale bhAga aura ghuTanoM para patthara paTakanA, kolha meM pIlanA, atyanta khAja calAne vAlI kauMca kI phalI agni, biccha kA DaMka, sanasanAtI teja havA, tave kI taraha tapatapAtI dhUpa, yA lU, DAMsa aura maccharoM ke upadrava, duHkhada aura kharAba Asana yA baiThane kI jagaha evaM duHkhaprada svAdhyAyabhUmi kI prApti-ina sabhI padArthoM ke kAraNa jo bhI kaThora, bhArI, ThaMDe, garma aura rUkhe duHkhada sparza hote haiM, unameM tathA isI prakAra ke anyAnya amanojJa evaM pApajanya azubha sparzI ke milane para yA vaisI vastuo yA vastuoM ke dene vAloM para anAsakta zramaNa ko na roSa karanA cAhie, na unakI avajJA karanA unheM ThukarA cAhie, na niMdA aura gardA karanI cAhie, na khIjanA yA cir3hanA hI cAhie, na una vastuoM ko pheMka kara tor3anA-phor3anA cAhie, yA una vastuoM ke lAne vAle kA aMgabhaMga na karanA cAhie, na mArapITa karanI cAhie aura na hI una para jugupsA, ghRNA yA napharata karanI caahie| ___ isa prakAra sparzanendriyabhAvanA se jaba sAdhu kI antarAtmA otaprota ho jAtI hai, taba vaha manojJa aura amanojJa, zubha yA azubha sparza para na to rAga karatA hai, na dvaSa hii| vaha apanI AtmA meM Ate hue rAga-dvaSa Adi azubha vicAroM ko roka letA hai, vaha svaparahitasAdhaka mana-vacana-kAyA ko bhI unase bacA kara surakSita kara letA hai, aura apanI AtmA ko saMvara se saMvRta aura indriyoM ko vaza meM karatA huA cAritradharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra sAdhaka ke mana, vacana aura kAyA ko pUrNa surakSita rakhane vAle, ina (pUrvokta bhAvanArUpa) pAMca kAraNoM se yaha pAMcaveM aparigrahasaMvara kA dvAra samyakrUpa se saMvRta ho jAtA hai aura sAdhaka ke diladimAga meM

Page #891
846 ___ zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bhalIbhAMti yaha saMvara pariniSThita ho jAtA hai-jama jAtA hai| dhairyazAlI buddhimAn aparigrahI sAdhaka ko jIvana ke anta taka nitya isa bhAvanA-yoga kA cintana aura prayoga karanA cAhie, jo Azravarahita hai, nirdoSa hai, pApachidra ko jisameM praveza kA avakAza nahIM hai, pApoM ke srota se vihIna hai, sakliSTa pariNAmoM se zUnya hai, zuddha hai, samasta tIrthaMkaroM dvArA anumata hai / - isa taraha yaha pAMcavAM parigrahaviramaNarUpa saMvaradvAra ucita samaya para kAyA se sparza kiyA huA-amala meM lAyA huA, pAlana kiyA huA, aticAroM ko dUra karake zodhana kiyA huA, anta taka pAra lagAyA huA, dUsaroM ko AdarapUrvaka batAyA huA yA guNAnuvAdapUrvaka upadiSTa, lagAtAra pAlana kiyA huA hI bhagavAn kI yA zAstra kI AjJAnusAra ArAdhita hotA hai| isa prakAra jJAtakulotpanna zramaNaziromaNi bhagavAn mahAvIra prabhu ke dvArA hitopadezaka ke rUpa meM batAyA gayA, bhavyoM ke sAmane artharUpa se prarUpita, loka meM prasiddha kiyA gayA, samasta nayoM aura pramANoM se siddha, uttama siddhoM kI AjJArUpa, maryAdAoM kI surakSA ke lie batalAyA huA, bhalIbhAMti upadiSTa; maMgalamaya yaha pAMcavAM saMvaradvAra samApta huA; aisA maiM (sudharmAsvAmI) kahatA huuN| he suvrata ! ye pAMcoM saMvaradvAra (mahAvrata) saikar3oM nirdoSa-zuddha hetuoM ke kAraNa vistIrNa hote hue bhI arihaMta bhagavAn ke zAsana meM saMkSepa meM pA~ca hI batAe haiM, vistAra se to ye paccIsa hote haiM, pAMca samitiyoM se yukta, pAMca mahAvratoM kI pUrvokta 25 bhAvanAoM ke sahita tathA jJAna aura darzana ke dvArA mana-vacana-kAyA se susaMvRta tathA sadA prayatna se prApta saMyamayoga kI rakSA evaM aprApta saMyamayoga kI prApti ke lie puruSArtha karane se suvizuddhadaSTivAlA saMyamI, svapara kalyANasAdhaka sAdhu ina pAMcoM saMvaradvAroM kI lagAtAra ArAdhanA karake bhaviSya meM caramazarIrI hotA hai, athavA pAThAntara ko daSTi se artha hotA hai-bhaviSya meM vaha kArmANazarIra kA grahaNa nahIM krtaa|

Page #892
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama apa 847 vyAkhyA __ pUrvasUtrapATha meM aparigrahI ke lakSaNa ke sambandha meM vistRta nirUpaNa karane ke bAda usa aparigrahI kI AvazyakatAnusAra pAMcoM indriyoM ke vividha viSayoM ko grahaNa karate samaya kyA dRSTi, kyA bhAvanA aura kaisI sAdhanA honI cAhie; jisase vaha aparigrahavrata kA bhalIbhAMti nirvAha evaM saMrakSaNa kara sake ? isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra ne isa sUtrapATha meM aparigrahavrata kI sarvathA surakSA ke lie pAMca bhAvanAoM kA vizada nirUpaNa kiyA hai| pAMca bhAvanAoM kI upayogitA-pUrva sUtrapATha meM sAdhujIvana meM antaraMga parigraha ke tyAga ke lie eka bola se le kara tetIsa bola taka kI zikSAtmaka sUcI dI gaI thI / vAstava meM sAdhujIvana meM antaraMga parigraha para vicAra karane ke lie aura usase mukta hone ke lie evaM unameM se heya, jJeya aura upAdeya kA vicAra karake parigrahamukti ke yathAyogya mArga para calane ke lie sAdhaka ko preraNA milatI hai; parantu usa preraNA ke bAvajUda bhI sAdhaka kaI bAra grahaNa aura agrahaNa ke cakkara meM par3a kara eka * ke badale dUsare ko ucita patha mAna baiThatA hai| bAhyaparigraha kA tyAga karake parigrahatyAga ke lie sAdhujIvana ke jo niyama haiM, tyAgapratyAkhyAna haiM, maryAdAe haiM yA samAcArI hai, athavA bAhyakriyAe~ haiM, unake zAbdika bhaMvarajAla meM phaMsa kara apane ko bahuta bar3A parigrahatyAgI mAna baiThatA hai / parantu antaraMga jIvananada meM ahaMkAra, krodha, viSayoM ke prati Asakti, vAsanA-kAmanA, pratiSThA kI bhUkha, athavA pratikUla viSaya milane para azAnti , asantoSa, dveSa, ghRNA, virodha evaM saMgharSa kI bhAvanA Adi hiloreM lete rahate haiN| aura ukta ahaMkArAdi saba eka yA dUsare rUpa meM antaraMga parigraha ke hI rUpa hai| isalie jisa cIja kA mukhya rUpa se tyAga-agrahaNa karanA thA, use grahaNa karatA rahatA hai aura zAnti, samatA, vatsalatA, kSamA, nirlobhatA, saralatA mRdutA, satyatA Adi jina cIjoM kA grahaNa karanA thA, unheM chor3atA jAtA hai| aisI ApAdhApI meM aparigraha kI rakSA ke lie ye pAMca bhAvanAeM saMsArasamudra meM antaraMga parigraharUpI tUphAna ke kAraNa DagamagAtI huI usakI jIvananaiyA ke lie prakAzastambha kA kAma karatI haiN| sAdhaka phira sahI rAstA pakar3a letA hai| isalie ina pAMcoM bhAvanAoM kA bahuta bar3A sthAna hai, aparigrahI sAdhaka ke jIvana meN| viSayoM kA grahaNa kaba parigraha hai, kaba aparigraha ?--parigraha kA artha moTetaura para grahaNa karanA hI hotA hai| parantu jaba taka zarIra hai taba taka pAMcoM indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM ko grahaNa kiye binA sAdhaka kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / indriyoM ko kadAcit vaha nizceSTa karake baiTha jAegA, lekina mana ko gaTharI bAMdha kara kahA~ DAlegA ? vaha to eka kSaNa bhI manana-cintana kie binA raha nahIM sktaa| mana apane

Page #893
948 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kAryakAla meM kisI na kisI indriya ke viSaya kA hI cintana-manana kregaa| taba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki idhara indriyoM yA mana ke jariye sAdhaka ke dvArA grahaNa kiye jAne vAle vividha viSaya parigraha kahalAeMge aura udhara aparigraha ke prati kRtapratijJa sAdhu ko parigraha kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai| taba yaha gutthI kaise sulajhe ? isake lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne eka sulabha aura sIdhA rAstA batAyA hai ki sAdhaka ko apane jIvana meM anivArya viSayoM kA grahaNa to karanA hI hogA, lekina usa samaya do taraha kA viveka use karanA hogA pahalA yaha ki jo viSaya yA viSaya ke anurUpa sAdhana sAdhujIvana ke lie anivArya Avazyaka nahIM haiM, unheM calA kara grahaNa na karanA / dUsarA viveka yaha karanA hogA ki na cAhate hue bhI sAdhu ke sAmane jaba manojJa viSaya yA viSaya ke anukUla manojJa padArtha anAyAsa hI sAmane A jAMya yA prApta ho jAya to vaha unake prati rAga, moha. lAlasA, gRddhi, kAmanA, smaraNa, manana, yA AkAMkSA na kare / aura jaba amanojJa viSaya yA viSayAnurUpa amanojJa bure padArtha anAyAsa hI sAmane A jAya yA prApta ho jAMya to usa samaya roSa, dveSa, virodha, DAMTa-phaTakAra, tiraskAra, avajJA, ghRNA, jugupsA Adi durbhAva mana meM na laae| basa, yahI viSayoM ko grahaNa karate hue bhI aparigrahI rahane kI kuMjI hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 32 veM adhyayana meM isa viSaya meM bahuta hI sundararUpa se mArgadarzana milatA hai / dekhiye, eka gAthA meM usakA nicor3a 'je saha-rUva-rasa-gaMdhamAgae, phAse ya saMpappa maNuNNapAvae / gehI paosaM na karejja paMDie, sa hoti daMte virae akiMcaNe // ' arthAt-jo sAdhu anAyAsaprApta manojJa zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ko pA kara gRddhi (Asakti) nahIM karatA; aura amanojJa pApajanya azubha zabdAdi ko pA kara pradvaMSa nahIM karatA; vahI vAstava meM virata hai, paNDita hai, dAnta hai aura akiMcana (aparigrahI) hai| yaha hai, aparigraha aura parigraha ke viveka kI kuMjI / yadi sAdhaka parigraharUpa viSayoM ko mana se grahaNa karatA hai to vaha antaraMga parigrahI bana jAtA hai, aura yadi vaha grahaNa nahIM karatA hai to usakA jIvana cala nahIM sktaa| aisI dazA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki viSaya apane-Apa meM acche yA bure nahIM haiN| sAdhaka kI dRSTi meM hI jaba rAga aura dveSa kA jahara hotA hai to ve viSaya anukUla hoM yA pratikUla, sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hoM yA anAvazyaka, usake lie antaraMga parigraha bana jAte haiM / isalie viSayoM ko chor3anA utanA mahattvapUrNa nahIM, jitanA viSayoM ke sAtha lage hue rAga aura dveSa ko chor3anA jarUrI hai, mahattvapUrNa hai| bhagavadgItA meM bhI isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai

Page #894
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 846 'indriyasyendriyasyArthe rAgadveSau vyavasthitau / tayorna vazamAgacchet tau hyasya paripanthinau / ' arthAt - 'pratyeka indriya ke artha ke sAtha rAga aura dvaSa jur3e hue haiN| sAdhaka una rAga aura dvaSa ke vazIbhUta na ho / ye donoM hI samdhaka ke anAsakta-aparigrahI jIvana ke zatru haiN|' sAtha hI yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki sAdhu anAyAsaprApta indriyaviSaya ko TAla nahIM sktaa| jaise, eka sAdhu bhikSA ke lie jA rahA hai, bAjAra meM attAra kI dUkAna meM sajI huI itra kI zIziyoM se bhInI-bhInI madhura mahaka A rahI hai, kisI dUkAna para rakhe hue reDiyo se karNapriya surIle gAyana kI dhvani A rahI hai, sAmane se eka sundara yuvatI solaha zRMgAra se sajI-dhajI A rahI hai, halavAI kI dukAna para svAdiSTa sugandhita miSTAnna saje hue haiM, isI prakAra kisI gRhastha ne apanI komala karAMgulI se usake caraNoM ko chU liyA; aba kyA vaha ina pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko TAlane ke lie kramaza: nAka, kAna, A~kha, jIbha yA sparzana-indriya baMda kara legA yA nizceSTa kara legA? nahIM, aisA karanA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| ataH viSayoM kA pAMcoM indriyoM se grahaNa to hotA hai; lekina vivekI dhIra sAdhaka una anAyAsaprApta viSayoM se na ghabar3A kara athavA ukta pAMcoM se viparIta amanojJa viSayoM ke anAyAsa prApta hone para na jhujhalA yA jhallA kara apane mana para rAga aura dveSa ke bhAva aMkita nahIM hone degaa| arthAt vaha mana se pAMcoM indriyoM ke anukUla prApta viSayoM yA viSayAnurUpa sAdhanoM para rAga nahIM karegA aura pAMcoM indriyoM ke pratikUla prApta viSayoM yA viSayAnurUpa sAdhanoM para dveSa nahIM kregaa| rAga aura dvaSa na karane kA koI sAdhaka itanA hI artha na lagA le ki rAga to karanA nahIM hai, moha, lAlasA, lobha, gRddhi. Asakti, kAmanA, vAsanA, smaraNaM, manana karane meM harja hI kyA hai ? isI prakAra dvaSa na karane kA itanA hI artha na lagA baiThe ki dveSa to karanA nahIM hai; roSa, ghRNA, vidroha, mArapITa, tADanatarjana, DAMTaphaTakAra, dhikkAra, apamAna, napharata Adi karane meM kyA harja hai ? aisA karanA galata hogaa| usase antaraMga parigraha sarvathA rukegA nhiiN| eka jahara ke badale dUsarA jahara le liyA jAya to usase jahara kA asara kama nahIM hotaa| rAga aura dvaSa ye donoM pradhAna viSa haiM, ye donoM antaraMga parigraha ke nAyaka haiM, senApati haiN| inakI phauja bahuta bar3I hai, inakA parivAra bahuta hI lambA-caur3A hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne 'na rajjiyavvaM' ke sAtha-sAtha 'na sajjiyavvaM' Adi rAga ke anya sAthiyoM yA parivAra 54

Page #895
850 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vAloM ke bhI nAma ginA kara unakA niSedha kiyA hai, isI prakAra 'na rUsiyavvaM' ke sAthasAtha 'na hIliyabvaM' Adi dveSa ke sAthiyoM yA parivAra vAloM ko apanAne se bhI inkAra kiyA hai| hA~, to niSkarSa yaha huA ki pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke Agamana ke samaya sAdhaka ko parivArasahita rAgadveSarUpI ina zatruoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie; inhIM kA grahaNa karanA antaraMga parigraha hai aura inhIM ko chor3anA aparigraha hai| kevala viSayoM kA grahaNa karanA apane Apa meM parigraha nahIM hai| isake lie aparigrahI sAdhaka ko pratikSaNa apramatta ho kara rahanA hai, anyathA sAdhaka para kaba ye hamalA kara baiTheMge, koI patA nahIM hai| sAdhaka kI jarA-sI asAvadhAnI se rAga aura dveSa apane AkramaNa ko saphala kara baiTheMge / usakI jarA-so gaphalata se sAdhaka bAhya parigraha kA tyAga hone ke bAvajUda bhI aparigrahI ke badale antaraMga parigrahI bana baitthegaa| ina donoM zatru oM meM se eka lubhAvanA hai, dUsarA DarAvanA hai| haiM donoM hI khataranAka ! agara sAdhaka inake . bahakAve meM A jAtA hai to ye bahuta zIghra hI prasannacandra sajarSi sarIkhe uccabhUmikArUr3ha bar3e-se-bar3e sAdhaka ko bhI pachAr3ate dera nahIM lagAte / yahI kAraNa hai ki aparigrahasaMvara ke prasaMga meM ukta antaraMga parigraha se sAdhaka kI rakSA ke hetu zAstrakAra pAMca bhAvanAoM ko cintanAtmaka prayoga ke rUpa meM batAte haiM, jinakA manana-cintana karake sAdhu apanI antarAtmA ko pavitra aura nirdoSa banA letA hai| ina bhAvanAoM kA jindagIbhara taka satata apramatta ho kara prayoga karane para hI ye phaladAyinI evaM dRr3ha saMskArAmRtapAyinI hotI haiM / aura tabhI vaha antaraMga parigraha kA sarvathA tyAgI aura jitendriya bana skegaa| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra pratyeka bhAvanA ke anta meM kahate haiM ........ bhAvaNAbhAvito bhavati aMtarappA maNunnAmaNunna-subhidunbhi-rAgadosa-paNihiyappA sAhU maNavayaNakAyagutta saMvuDe paNihitidie carejja dhammaM / ' isakA artha mUlArtha evaM padAnvayArtha meM spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| aba hama kramaza: pratyeka bhAvanAvastu kA saMkSepa meM vizleSaNa prastuta kreNge| zrotrendriyasaMvararUpa zabdaniHspRhabhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala-parigraha kA antaraMga aura bahiraMgarUpa se paramatyAgI sAdhu jaba apanI koI bhI pravRtti karatA hai to usake kAnoM meM kaI prakAra ke zabda A kara TakarAte haiN| unameM se kaI karNapriya hote haiM, kaI karNakaTu bhii| kaI zabda aise suhAvane lagate haiM ki sAdhaka kA mana vahA~ ThiThaka kara sunane ko ho jAtA hai, vaha mana hI mana cAhatA hai ki ye madhura gIta hote hI rheN| isake uparAnta jaba vaha usa saMgItasthala se Age cala detA hai, taba bhI kAna meM bAra-bAra usa sune hue manomohaka saMgIta kI smRti tAjA ho uThatI hai, usI ko punaH punaH sunane ke lie mana lAlAyita ho uThatA hai| ye sAre hI rAga ke prakAra haiM, jo sAdhaka ke jIvana ko antaraMga parigraha ke garta meM DAla dete haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra

Page #896
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 851 ne kucha khAsa-khAsa manojJa zabdoM ke nAma ginA kara anta meM unhIM prakAra ke zabdoM ke karNagocara hone para unake prati rAga, Asakti, gRddhi, lobha, moha, nyochAvara, tuSTi, smaraNa, aura manana se isa zrotrendriyasaMvarabhAvanA ke prakAza meM zIghra bacane kA nirdeza kiyA hai ---''paDhamaM soidieNa socA saddAi maNunnabhaddAI ..... varamuraya ... saddAi...." guNavayaNANi mahurajaNabhAsiyAI ....."na; tesu""rajjiyavvaM na saI ca maIca tattha kujjaa|" ina saba sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha hama mUlArtha evaM padAnvayArtha meM spaSTa kara cuke haiN| isI prakAra. isa taraha ke manojJa aura karNapriya zabdoM se ThIka viparIta zabda amanojJa, karkaza, karNakaTu, kaThora, asahya aura marmacchedI lagate haiM ki yadi sAdhaka unheM suna kara jhallA uThatA hai, jhuMjhalA kara una zabdoM ko yA sunAne vAle ko gAlI dene lagatA hai, bhalA-burA kahane lagatA hai, use DAMTatA-phaTakAratA hai yA vahA~ se use haTAne ke lie patthara yA Dhele mAratA hai, athavA usake thappar3a yA mukkA jamA detA hai, yA una apriya zabdoM kI yA kahane vAle kI nindA yA bhartsanA karane lagatA hai, athavA prasannacandra rAjarSi kI taraha mana hI mana ghamAsAna yuddha cher3a baiThatA hai, athavA muha se, zApa, Akroza, yA apazabda nikAlatA hai, dveSavaza ho kara logoM meM use nIcA dikhAne kA upakrama karatA hai, logoM meM una zabdoM yA una zabdoM ke kahane vAle ke ke prati napharata paidA karatA hai to vahIM sAdhaka kI hAra ho jAtI hai| vahIM sAdhaka antaraMga parigraha kI pakar3a meM A jAtA hai aura dveSanAmaka zatru se parAjita ho jAtA hai| ye sAre hI dveSa ke prakAra haiM, jo sAdhaka ke jIvana ko antaraMga parigraha kI khAI meM dhakela dete haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kucha khAsa-khAsa amanojJa zabdoM ke nAma ginA kara anta meM unhIM kI taraha ke karNakaTu zabdoM ke karNagocara hone para unake prati roSa, avajJA, nindA, khIja yA cir3ha, chedana, bhedana, tAr3ana-tarjana, vadha, dveSa, ghRNA Adi se zrotrendriyasaMvarabhAvanA ke prakAza meM jhaTapaTa bacane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| zAstrakAra ne amanojJa karNakaTu zabdoM ke kAna meM par3ate hI isa bhAvanA ko prayoga karane kA ina sUtrapaMktiyoM dvArA saMketa kiyA hai--'soidieNa soccA saddAI amaNunnapAvakAI ......"akkosa-pharasa ... "samaNeNa na rUsiyavvaM na vaheyavvaM, na duguMchAvattiyAe labbhA uppAeu / ' ina sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha mUlArtha evaM padAnvayArtha meM hama spaSTa kara cuke haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko apane mana ko isa bhAvanA kI aisI tAlIma denI. cAhie; tAki karNapriya zabda kAna meM par3ate hI vaha bahaka na jAya aura karNakaTu zabda kAna meM par3ate hI vaha baukhalA na utthe| yAnI use manojJa yA amanojJa, karNapriya yA karNakaTu, zubha yA azubha zabdoM ko bhASAvargaNA ke pudgala mAna kara unake zravaNa kA apane mana para jarA bhI asara nahIM hone denA hai| agara sAdhaka karNakaTu amanojJa zabdoM

Page #897
852 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ko suna kara jarA-sA bhI dvaSabhAva ke cakkara meM A gayA to usakI antaraMga parigraha ke tyAga kI sAdhanA caupaTa ho jaaygii| isalie usa samaya isa bhAvanA ke prakAza meM yahI vicAra karanA hai ki ye amaMgalakara zabda terA kyA bigAr3eMge ? agara ina bhASAvargaNA ke pudgaloM kA prabhAva tU apanI AtmA para par3ane degA, to isase terI AtmA kI hAra hI hogI; jIta nhiiN| ataH jIta isI meM hai ki ina zubha yA azubha zabdoM ko kAnoM se suna kara bhI mana para asara na hone de; vacana se bhI una zabdoM kI pratikriyA pragaTa na kare tathA zarIra kI ceSTA se bhI una zabdoM kA prabhAva vyakta na hone pAe / arthAt-kisI bhI priya aura apriya zabda ko suna kara mana ko nizceSTa banA de, vANI ko usakI pratikriyA pragaTa karane se mUka banA de, aura kAyA kI ceSTAoM ko usake prabhAva se zUnya banA de| tabhI aparigrahI sAdhu samabhAva meM sthira ho kara jitendriya aura saMyatendriya bnegaa| aura antaraMga parigraha se sarvathA dUra raha kara apanI AtmA meM sthita ho skegaa| vItarAgatApoSaka zabdazravaNa meM abhiruci parigraha nahIM-pUrvokta . sUtrapATha se yaha dhvanita ho jAtA hai ki jo zabda rAga, Asakti yA mohAdi bar3hAne vAle haiM, athavA isake viparIta jo zabda dvaSa Adi ke poSaka haiM, una donoM ko rAga aura dvaSa se abhibhUta hue mana se grahaNa karanA hI antaraMga parigraha hai / parantu jo zabda vItarAgatA kI puSTi karane vAle haiM, kisI ke surIle svara meM vItarAgatApoSaka bhajanAdi ke zrutimadhura zabda kAnoM meM par3a rahe haiM to vahA~ sunane, abhiruci dikhAne aura unake bAre meM bAra-bAra smaraNa-manana karane kA niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| jo zabda rAga-mohakAmAdivarddhaka haiM, unhIM se sAvadhAna rahane kA nirdeza hai| vItarAgatAvarddhaka zabdoM se to parigraha meM abhiruci ke badale parigraha se virakti hI paidA hotI hai| _ 'akkosapharusakhisaNaavamAgaNatajjaNanibhaMchaNadittavayaNaM'-ityAdi zabdoM zabdoM kA spaSTIkaraNa-'cullUbhara pAnI meM DUba mara' isa prakAra ke asuhAvane vacana Akrozavacana haiM; 'are muDa !' isa prakAra ke vacana paruSavacana haiM; 'tU kuzIla hai, durAcArI hai' ityAdi vacana khisana- (nindA) vacana hai; 're tU' Adi anAdarasUcaka zabda apamAnavacana haiM; 'tujhe dekha lUgA' ityAdi. phaTakAra ke vacana tarjanAvacana kahalAte haiM; 'mujhe apanA muha mata dikhA', 'haTa jA mere sAmane se' ityAdi nirbhatsanavacana haiM; roSa meM jhallA kara bolanA dIptavacana hai, dUsare ko DarAne, dhamakAne, udvigna karane ke vacana trAsanavacana haiM; gAr3I, moTara, jahAja, vimAna, bama phaTane, golI chUTane tathA mazInoM Adi ke calane kI avyakta karkaza dhvani 'utkUjita kahalAtI hai; AMsU girAte hue bolanA rudita hai, lagAtAra eka hI zabda kI raTa lagAnA raTita hai,

Page #898
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 853 iSTaviyogAdi hone para ronA-pITanA Akrandana hai, sUara Adi ke samAna cIMcI, cillapoM Adi AvAja ko 'rasita' kahate haiM; dayanIya vacanoM ko karuNavacana kahate haiM, Arta svara ko vilapita kahate haiN| ye saba amanojJa zabda haiM, inheM suna kara mana meM dvapAdi nahIM karanA caahie| cakSurindriyasaMvararUpa rUpaniHspRhabhAvanA kA cintA, prayoga aura phala-aparigrahavratI sAdhu jaba apanI dainika dinacaryA meM pravRtta hotA hai to kaI rUpa A~khoM ke sAmane Ate haiM, unameM kucha sacetana prANI ke bhI hote haiM, kucha acetana padArthoM ke bhii| jaise manojJa aura netrapriya suhAvane rUpoM meM sundarI yuvatI, sundara bacce, kutte Adi ke salaune bacce, mRgazizu, mora, isI prakAra raMgaviraMga citra, sundara sapheda yA anyaraMga kI khAne-pIne kI cIjeM, bar3hiyA vastra yA pAtra athavA aura koI bhI cetana yA jar3a sundara evaM A~khoM ko rucikara tathA manomohaka padArtha sAmane AeM, to usa samaya yadi sAdha usa sundararUpa yA cehare Adi ko dekha kara mana meM rAgabhAva yA moha lAtA hai, usa sundara rUpa ko TakaTakI lagA kara dekhane ke lie lalacAtA hai, bAra-bAra use dekhane kA lobha karatA hai, usa rUpa ko AsaktipUrvaka dekhane ke lie ThiThaka jAtA hai, athavA vahA~ se Age calane para bhI mana meM bAra-bAra usI rUpa kA smaraNa aura manana karatA hai, yA puna: puna: usa rUpa ko dekhane ke lie lAlAyita hotA hai; to yahIM sAdhaka kI hAra hai / ye sAre hI rAgabhAva ke prakAra haiM, jo sAdhaka ko antaraMga parigraha ke jAla meM phaMsA dete haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra ne kucha khAsa-khAsa manojJa rUpoM ke nAma ginA kara anta meM usI prakAra ke anyAnya rUpoM ke dRSTigocara hone para una para Asakti, anurAga, gRddhi, lobha, moha, nyochAvara, tuSTi, smaraNa aura manana se zIghra bacane kA cakSurindriyasaMvarabhAvanA ke prakAza meM nirdeza kiyA hai--bitiyaM cakkhidieNa pAsiya rUvANi maNunnAI bhaddakAI rUvesu maNunnabhaddaesu na tesu samaNeNa sajjiyavvaM .... na saiMca maca tattha kujjaa|' ina sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| isI prakAra inake ThIka viparIta amanojJa, A~khoM ko khaTakane vAle, apriya, pApakarma ke udaya se azubha kAlekalUTe, bhauMDe, bhadde, ghinaune, bImAra Adi ke dayanIya rUpoM ko dekha kara yadi sAdhaka ekadama ruSTa ho jAtA hai, krodha se jhallA uThatA hai, una kadrUpa vyaktiyoM yA jar3a padArthoM para TUTa par3atA hai, unheM tor3aphor3a detA hai, DAMTatAphaTakAratA hai, unakI nindA karatA hai, logoM ke sAmane unheM dhikkAratA hai, unakA AmAna karatA hai, unheM duradurAtA hai, ThukarAtA hai, unake prati napharata phailAtA hai, unheM hikAratabharI dRSTi se dekhatA hai yA dhakkA de kara, mArapITa kara unheM nikAla detA hai yA vahA~ se bhagA detA hai to yahIM sAdhaka kI parAjaya hai| yahIM vaha antaraMga parigraha

Page #899
654 , zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kI capeTa meM A kara dveSarUpI zatru se daba jAtA hai| usake mana para dvaMSarUpI ripu adhikAra jamA letA hai| ye sAre dveSabhAva ke hI parivAra haiM, jo sAdhaka meM baukhalAhaTa paidA karake use antaraMga parigraha ke gaDDhe meM girA dete haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra ne kucha khAsa-khAsa amanojJa rUpoM ke nAma ginA kara anta meM, usI prakAra ke anyAnya amanojJa rUpoM ke dRSTigocara hone para unake yA unase sambandhita vyaktiyoM yA vastuoM ke prati roSa, avajJA dveSa, ghRNA, nindA, khIja yA cir3ha, chedana-bhedana (tor3aphor3a), tAr3ana tarjana, vadha Adi se jhaTapaTa bacane kA cakSu rindriyasaMvarabhAvanA ke prakAza meM nirdeza kiyA hai- cakkhidieNa pAsiya rUvAI amaNunapAvakAi" .... evamAdie su amaNugnapAvakesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM .... labbhA uppAteuM / ' ina sUtrapaktiyoM kA artha bhI mUlArtha tathA padAnvayArtha se spaSTa hai / kucha khAsa sthaloM para prakAza DAlanA ucita samajha kara nIce kucha sthaloM para prakAza DAlate haiM - gaMDi-koDhika-kuNi-udari-kacchulla..."sappisallaga-vAhi-rogapIliyaM-jisake gale meM gaMDamAlA ho, use gaMDI kahate haiN| yaha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai / vAtaja, pittaja, kaphaja aura snnipaatj| jisake zarIra meM 18 prakAra ke kuSTa rogoM meM se koI sA bhI kuSTaroga ho, use koDhI kahate haiN| ve 18 prakAra ye haiM . (1) aruNa, (2) dubara, (3) sparzajihva, (4) karakapAla, (5) kAkana, (6) pauMDarIka, (7) dadru, (8) sthUla mArukka, (9) mahAkuSTha, (10) ekakuSTha, (11) carmadala, (12) visarpa, (13) parisarpa, (14) vicikA, (15) sidhma, (16) kiTTibhi, (17) pAmA (18) zatAruk / garbhAdhAna ke doSa se athavA anya kisI kAraNa seeka paira choTA ho, athavA eka hAtha choTA ho, use kuNI- ToMTA yA lUlA kahate haiM / jisake bhayaMkara udaravyAdhi ho, use jalodarI kahate haiM / jalodara roga 8 prakAra kA hotA hai-(1) pRthak, (2) samasta, (3) anilaugha, (4) plIhodara, (5) baddhaguda, (6) Agantuka, (7) vesara, (8) jalodara / zlIpadI-jisake paira kaThora ho gae hoM, jakar3a gae hoM, use zlIpadI kahate haiM / isa rogI ke paira dhIre-dhIre hAthI ke paira kI taraha sUja jAte haiM / ise hAthIpagA bhI kahate haiN| - ina saba vyAdhiyoM yA rogoM se vikRta aMga vAle logoM ko dekha kara mana meM unake prati ghRNA, dveSa, aruci, aprIti yA dveSa na lAnA caahie| aise vikRtAMga yA vikalAMga vyaktiyoM ko dekha kara sAdhu ko socanA cAhie- 'aho ! karmoM kI kitanI vicitratA hai ! ye becAre apane azubhakarmoM ke udaya se phala bhoga rahe haiN| mujhe inheM cir3hA kara, vyathita karake yA ghRNA roSa karake vyartha hI aura naye karma kyoM bAMdhane cAhie ? yahIM sAdhaka kI samabhAva kI parIkSA hotI hai| vaha manojJa yA amanojJa

Page #900
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 855 donoM meM madhyastha-sama rahe / na to mana ko manojJa rUpoM meM lalacAe aura na amanojJa rUpoM meM bigaadd'e| niSkarSa yaha hai ki aparigrahavratI sAdhu ko apane mana ko isa bhAvanA kI aimI tAlIma denI hogI, jisase vaha manomohaka evaM netrapriya rUpa A~khoM ke sAmane Ate hI unake pravAha meM na baha jAya, aura abhadra, asuhAvane, amanojJa azubha rUpa A~khoM ke sAmane Ate hI baukhalA na utthe| zubha yA azubha rUpoM ko pudgala ke khela samajhe / Akhira to ye raMga yA rUpa vagairaha sabhI nazvara haiM, miTTI meM mila jAne vAle haiN| phira ina surUpoM para moha yA Asakti karake aura kurUpoM para ghRNA yA dveSa karake apane saMyama ko kyoM dhUla meM milAyA jAya ! azubha rUpa sAdhaka kI AtmA kA kyA bigAr3eMge ? rUpa apane Apa meM na acchA hai, na buraa| usakA nirNaya to apanI prakRti ke anusAra vyakti ke vicAra hI karate haiM na ! ataH surUpa yA kurUpa kA prabhAva mana para na par3ane denA hI sAdhaka kI jIta hai| anyathA, sAdhaka kI AtmA kI hAra hai / ataH vijaya isI meM hai ki ina zubha yA azubha rUpoM ko A~khoM se dekha kara bhI mana para asara na hone de; vacana se bhI usa rUpadarzana kI acchI yA burI pratikriyA pragaTa na kare tathA zarIraceSTA se bhI una rUpoM kA prabhAva vyakta na kre| arthAt-kisI bhI priya yA apriya rUpa ko dekha kara mana ko bilakula nizceSTa banA de, vacana ko usakI pratikriyA pragaTa karane se mUka banA le tathA kAyA kI ceSTAoM ko bhI usake prabhAva se zUnya banA de / yahI aparigrahI sAdhu ke dvArA antaraMga-parigraha se sarvathA mukta rahane kI sAdhanA hai| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ke cintana va prayoga se sAdhaka samabhAvI, jitendriya evaM sthitaprajJa bana sakatA hai| - ghrANendriyasaMvarabhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala-aparigrahI sAdhaka jaba apane nityakRtya meM pravRtta hotA hai to kaI manojJa bhojya padArthoM yA kaI anya sugaMdhapUrNa padArthoM kI sugandha usake nAka se A kara TakarAtI hai, usa samaya una bhInI-bhInI madhura manomohaka sugandhoM ko pA kara yadi vaha asAvadhAna ho kara una para rAgabhAva lAtA hai, unheM sUghane ke lie lalacAtA hai, usa sugandha meM Asakta banatA hai, unheM sUdhane ke lie ThiThaka jAtA hai yA vahA~ se dUra cale jAne para bhI mana meM unakA punaHpunaH smaraNa yA cintana karatA hai to yahIM sAdhaka phisalatA hai / ye sAre hI rAgabhAva ke vikAra use ghera lete haiM aura antaraMga parigraha ke jAla meM phaMsA dete haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kucha khAsa-khAsa manojJa gaMdhoM ke nAma ginA kara anta meM unhIM kI kisma ke vibhinna sugandhoM ke ghrANagocara hone para una para Asakti, rAga, moha, lobha gRddhi, nyochAvara, tuSTi, smaraNa aura manana se use ghANendriyasaMvarabhAvanA ke prakAza meM zIghrAtizIghra

Page #901
856 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra bacane kA nirdeza sUtrapaMktiyoM dvArA kiyA hai--"ghANidieNa agghAiya gaMdhAI maNunnabhaddagAI...... jalayathalayasarasa...... gaMdhesu maNunnabhaddaesu....... samaNeNa na rajjiyavvaM...... na saiM maiMca tattha kujjA" ina sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha pahale hI spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| vaise hI yadi ina sugandhoM se ThIka viparIta * mana ko bure lagane vAle amanojJa durgandhoM kA nAka se sparza hone para krodha se tilamilA uThatA hai, ThukarA detA hai, tor3atA-phor3atA hai aura unheM DAMTa-phaTakAra batAtA hai, unakI nindA karatA hai, bhartsanA karatA hai, yA ghRNA phailAtA hai, duradurAtA hai, logoM ke sAmane unheM dhikkAratA hai yA una durgandhabhare vyaktiyoM ko mAratA-pITatA hai, dhamakAtA hai, yA lar3AI ThAna baiThatA hai to yahIM sAdhaka kI hAra ho jAtI hai| yahIM vaha antaraMga parigraha kI capeTa meM Akara dveSarUpI duzmana se daba jAtA hai| usake mana para dvaSarUpI zatru kabjA kara letA hai| ye sAre dveSabhAva ke hI parivAra haiM, jo sAdhaka ke mana meM baukhalAhaTa paidA karake use manacAhA nacAte haiM aura antaraMga parigraha ke garta meM dhakela dete haiN| isIlie 'zAstrakAra amanojJa gandhoM ke kucha nAmanirdeza karake anta meM, usI prakAra ke vibhinna amanojJa gandhoM ke yA unase sambandhita vyaktiyoM yA sAdhanoM ke ghrANagocara hone para unake prati roSa, avajJA, dveSa, ghRNA, nindA, khIja yA cir3ha, chedana-bhedana, tADanatarjana yA vadha Adi ke prayoga se bacane kA ghrANendriyasaMvarabhAvanA ke cintana ke prakAza meM nirdeza karate haiM-'ghANidieNa gaMdhAi amaNunapAvakAI" evamAdiesu amaNunnapAvakesu na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM labbhA uppAteuM / ' ina sUtra paMktiyoM kA artha hama pahale spaSTa kara cuke haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki una amanojJa durgandhoM se samparka hone para sAdhaka yaha soce ki saMsAra meM vibhinna vastuoM kA svabhAva hI aisA hai, isameM hameM kyoM dveSabhAva lAnA cAhie ? ye sugandha yA durgandha sabhI eka dina naSTa hone vAle haiN| sAdhaka ko apanA mana itanA prazikSita kara lenA cAhie ki ghrANapriya manomohaka sugandha ke sparza se vaha bahaka na uThe aura amanojJa durgandha ke samparka se vaha tilamilAe nhiiN| inheM pudgaloM kA khela smjhe| ina nazvara sugandhoM yA durgandhoM ke viSaya meM mana ko rAga-dveSa ke bIhar3a meM bhaTakA kara kyoM AtmA ko bigAr3A jAya ? ataH sAdhaka kI jIta isI meM hai ki vaha ina zubha yA azubha gandhoM se nAka kA saMsparza hone para bhI mana para unakA asara na hone de, vacana se bhI koI pratikriyA vyakta na kare aura na zarIra kI ceSTA ko hI unase prabhAvita hone de / arthAt kisI bhI sugandhita yA durgandhita padArtha yA usakI zubhAzubha gandha ko pA kara mana ko bilakula sthira rakhe, vacana ko usakI pratikriyA vyakta karane se mUka banA de aura kAyA kI ceSTA ko usake prabhAva se zUnya banA de| yahI aparigrahI sAdhu kI antaraMga parigraha se sarvathA mukta hone kI kuMjI hai| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ke cintana aura

Page #902
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigraha-saMvara 857 prayoga se sAdhaka svayaM svastha, zAnta, samabhAvI, jitendriya aura sthitaprajJa bana jaaegaa| rasanendriyasaMvarabhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala-parigraha se sarvathA mukta hone vAlA sAdhaka jaba apanI dinacaryA meM, khAsakara bhikSAcaryA meM pravRtta hotA hai to usakI jIbha ke sAmane kaI svAdiSTa manojJa rasIlI cIjeM yA rasa Ate haiM athavA use bhikSA meM bhI kaI manojJa cIjeM prApta hotI haiM, vaha unakA AsvAdana karane meM pravRtta hotA hai; yadi usa samaya vaha manojJa svAdiSTa rasayukta padArthoM ko dekha kara mana meM Asakti lAtA hai, rAgabhAva se khAtA hai, unheM pAne ke lie lAlAyita hotA hai, una para mugdha ho kara TUTa par3atA hai, rAtadina unhIM kA smaraNa aura cintana-manana karatA hai to yahIM vaha apane saMyama ko kho detA hai| vaha vividha manojJa rasoM ke mohaka jAla meM phaMsakara apanI AtmA ko patana ke gahare gaDDhe meM girA detA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kucha khAsa-khAsa manojJa rasoM yA rasayukta padArthoM ke nAma ginA kara anta meM unhIM kI kisma ke vibhinna rasoM yA padArthoM ke rasanendriyagocara hone para una para Asakti, rAga, , moha, gRddhi, lobha, nyochAvara, tuSTi,smaraNa aura manana se dUra rahane kA tathA rasanendriyasaMvarabhAvanA ke cintana ke prakAza meM apane aparigrahavrata ko surakSita rakhane kA saMketa karate haiM-'jibhidieNa sAiya rasANi u maNunnabhaddakAI " uggAhimaviviha pANabhoyaNa""bhoyaNesu " rasesu "na samaNeNa sajjiyavvaM na saiM ca maiM ca tattha kujjaa|' ina sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha mUlArtha evaM padAnvayArtha se spaSTa hai| ina zubha manojJa rasoM ke ThIka viparIta, jo amanojJa azubha rasa haiM; unakA jIbha se sparza hone para yadi sAdhaka roSa se tilamilA uThatA hai, unheM ThukarA detA hai, tor3a-phor3a detA hai, phaiMka detA hai, ThaMDe, bAsI, rUkhe, sUkhe, nIrasa, sattvahIna, sar3e, gale padArthoM ko dekha kara hAtha-paira pachAr3atA hai, dene ke lie udyata dAtA se lar3a par3atA hai, usakI nindA, apamAna, avajJA yA mArapITa karatA hai, usake prati logoM meM ghRNA phailAtA hai, logoM ke sAmane usa padArtha kI yA padArtha ke dene bAle kI nindA karatA hai, dhikkAratA hai yA DAMTatA-phaTakAratA hai, to samajha lo, vaha sAdhaka antaraMga parigraha kI capeTa meM A kara dvaSabhAva se parAjita ho gyaa| sAdhaka ke nirbala mana para dveSabhAvarUpI zatru ne adhikAra jamA liyaa| isI lie zAstrakAra sAdhaka ko sUcita karate haiM ki vaha amanojJa rasoM yA rasayukta padArthoM se jihvandriya kA sparza hone para krodha se tamatamAe nahIM, Aveza meM A kara pAtra ko na tor3a-phor3a de, hAtha - paira na pachAr3e, muMha na macakor3e, lar3AIjhagar3A na kara baiThe, dAtA ke yahA~ jA kara use bhalAburA na kahe, na usa para khIje, na use DAMTe-phaTakAre, aura na hI use mAre-pITe, na usake prati logoM meM ghRNA

Page #903
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra phailAe / yAnI zAstrakAra azubha padArthoM ke prati roSa karane, dveSa karane, cir3hane yA ghRNA karane, ThukarAne yA chedana-bhedana karane Adi se AtmA ko bacAne kA nirdeza karate haiM'bhidieNa sAyi rasAI amaNunnapAvakAI. bahudubhidhAI tittakayakasAyaaMbilarasasaDanIrasAI " 'amaNuna pAvakesu na te rUsiyavvaM " ina sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha pahale mUlArtha evaM padArthAnvaya meM hama spaSTa kara Ae haiM / yahA~ to kevala unakA saMkSipta vizleSaNa hI paryApta hai, so Upara kiyA jA cukA hai / samaNeNa 858 fron yaha hai ki aparigrahI sAdhaka jihvendriya ke sAtha nIrasa, rukSa, amanojJa padArthoM kA samparka hone para yahI soce ki ye saba vastue~ yA rasa nAzavAna haiM, pudgala ke khela haiM, inake milane para asaMtoSa yA roSa vyakta karanA ThIka nahIM / ye svAdiSTa padArtha bhI peTa meM jA kara to vikRta bana jAte haiN| phira ina vikRta padArthoM se mujhe kyoM ghabarAnA cAhie ! matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhu ko apanA mana itanA sAdha lenA hogA ki manojasarasa, svAdiSTa rasa jIbha para par3ate hI vaha bahaka na jAya aura amanojJa evaM nIrasa padArtha ke milate hI vaha baukhalA na uThe / vividha vastuoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAna kara unakI sarasatA yA nIrasatA kA apane mana para adhikAra na hone de; apane mana ko jarA bhI unase prabhAvita na hone de / isI meM usakI jIta hai / anyathA, sAdhaka sarasa svAdiSTa bhojana yA peya padArtha pA kara apane mana para rAgabhAva kA asara hone degA to usakI saMyama sAdhanA caupaTa ho jAyagI / isI prakAra amanojJa nIrasa bhojya yA peya padArtha pA kara yadi vaha mana ko dveSabhAva se lipta kara degA to bhI usakA antaraMgaparigrahamukti kA aba taka kA prayatna naSTa ho jAegA / usakI AtmA kI pudgaloM se jabardasta hAra hogI / ataH jIta isI meM hai ki zubha yA azubha rasoM ko jihvendriyagocara hote hI yA hone se pahale hI mana para unakA asara na hone de; vacana se unakI pratikriyA vyakta na hone de tathA zarIraceSTA se bhI una rasoM kA prabhAva vyakta na hone de / arthAt kisI bhI priya-yA apriya rasa ko pA kara mana ko nizceSTa banA de, vANI ko usakI pratikriyA pragaTa karane meM mUka banA de aura kAyA ko bhI usake prabhAva se zUnya banA de| tabhI aparigrahI sAdhaka kI vijaya hogI / vaha zubha yA azubha rasoM ke milane para samabhAva meM sthita hokara jitendriya aura sthitaprajJa bana jAyagA / aura apanI AtmA ko antaraMgaparigraha se mukta rakha kara AtmA meM sthita ho jAyagA / * sparzanendriyasaMvarabhAvanA kA cintana, prayoga aura phala - apanI dinacaryA meM pravRtta hote samaya pratidina sAdhaka kI tvacA se ThaMDe, garma, halake, bhArI, khurdare, komala

Page #904
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigrahasaMvara 856 rukSa aura snigdha aneka padArthoM kA sparza hotA hai| use sardiyoM meM garma, garmiyoM meM ThaMDA, tathA cikanA, mulAyama, halakA, snigdha padArtha rucikara lagatA hai| kintu una rucikara manojJa padArthoM kA sparza pA kara yadi sAdhu Asakti karatA hai, moha karatA hai, usa sparza ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita ho uThatA hai, use pAne kI hI dhuna meM rahatA hai, use pAne ke lie becaina ho uThatA hai, apane Apako gulAma banAne ke lie bhI taiyAra ho jAtA hai, usI zubha sparza kA smaraNa, manana aura raTana karatA hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki sAdhaka abhI sAdhanA meM kaccA hai / vaha abhI pudgalAsakta bana kara apanI saMyamasAdhanA ko miTTI meM milAne para utArU ho rahA hai| vaha una vividha anukUla sparzoM ke mohaka jAla meM phaMsa kara apane Apako patana kI khAI meM dhakela detA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne kucha khAsa-khAsa sparzoM kA ullekha karake anta meM unhIM ke jaise vibhinna manomohaka sparzoM yA sparzayogya padArthoM ke sparzanendriyagocara hone para unake sambandha meM Asakti, rAga, moha, gRddhi, lobha, nyochAvara, tuSTi, smaraNa aura manana se dUra rahane tathA sparzanendriya-saMvarabhAvanA ke dvArA apane aparigrahavata ko surakSita rakhane kA saMketa karate haiM - "phAsidieNa phAsiya phAsAI maNunnabhaddakAI ... dagamaMDaba..... uusuhaphAsA aMgasuhanivvuikarA ""phAsesu maNumnabhaddaesu na......" samaNeNa sajjiyavvaM tattha kujjaa|" ina sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha hama pahale mUlArtha evaM padAnvayArtha meM spaSTa kara Ae haiN| sAtha hI, ina zubha sparzoM ke ThIka virodhI azubha amanojJa sparzoM ke zarIra se sparza hone para jo sAdhaka roSa se jhallA uThatA hai, Aveza meM A kara avajJA kara baiThatA hai, yA ukta sparzajanya padArthoM ko tor3a pheMkatA hai, usake lie lar3atA-jhagar3atA hai, dAtA ko bhI bhalA-burA kahatA hai, usa vastu yA vyakti kI nindA, apamAna, tiraskAra, ghRNA, upekSA karatA hai| logoM ke sAmane use dhikkAratA, DAMTatA-phaTakAratA aura kosatA hai; usake prati napharata kI bhAvanA phailAtA hai; to samajha lo, vaha sAdhaka abhI taka antaraMgaparigraha se mukti kI sAdhanA kA ka-kha-ga bhI sIkha nahIM pAyA hai| usake nirbala mana para dveSarUpI zatru ne gherA DAla diyA hai / dveSabhAva ke sAmane usake mana ne ghuTane Teka diye haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra sAdhaka ko hidAyata dete haiM- amanojJa sparzoM yA sparzayukta padArthoM kA saMyoga milane para krodha se AgababUlA na ho, Aveza meM A kara una padArthoM ko phaiMke yA tor3aphor3e nahIM, aniSTa sparzoM kA saMyoga hone para vaha hAthapaira na pachAr3e, chaTapaTAe nahIM, kisI ko bhalA-burA na kahe, na kose, na kisI ko DAMTe-phaTakAre, na mAre-pITe aura na hI kisI ke prati logoM meM ghRNA phailaae| yAnI vaha una azubha sparzoM yA sparzayukta padArthoM ke prati mana meM roSa, dvapa, avajJA. khIja, chedana-bhedana, vadha aura ghRNA Adi kataI na lAe / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra nimnokta sUtrapaMktiyoM ke dvArA spaSTa

Page #905
860 . zrI prazvavyAkaraNa sUtra karate haiM- 'phAsidieNa phAsiya phAsAiM amaNunnapAvakAI aNegavadhabaMdhanatAlaNaMkaNa dubbhikakkhar3a - guru-sIyausiNalukkhesu phAsesu amaNunapAvakesu na " samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM labbhA uppAeu / " ina sUtrapaMktiyoM kA artha bhI pahale spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki aparigrahI sAdhaka TaMDA, garma, halakA, bhArI, rUkhA, khurdarA Adi amanojJa aniSTa sparzoM kA saMyoga milane para yaha soce ki ye saba sparza bhI to pudagaloM ko hI le kara haiN| pudgaloM kA to yaha svabhAva hai| inameM koI kyA kara sakatA hai ? mujhe ina bure sparzoM ke milane para asaMtoSa pragaTa karanA ThIka nahIM / maiM to virATa AtmA hU~, mujhe ina sparzoM kA gulAma bana kara yA inase AtmA ko prabhAvita karake jInA ThIka nhiiN| ina bure sparzoM se ananta zaktimAna AtmA ko ghabarAnA hI kyoM cAhie ? ___matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhu apane mana ko itanI zikSA de de ki jaba manojJa sparza yA sparzayukta padArthoM kA saMyoga mile, taba vaha bahake nahIM aura amanojJa sparzoM yA padArthoM kA saMyoga mile taba baukhalAe nahIM / jIvana ko samabhAva kI pagaDaMDI para claae| donoM hI avasthAoM meM samabhAva na khoe / vividha vastuoM ke svabhAva kA yathArtha cintana karake mana ko unake prati hone vAle rAgadveSa se bacAe / apane mana ko inase bilakula prabhAvita na hone de| apanI AtmA ko sirpha jJAtA-draSTA banA kara rkhe| isI meM usakI vijaya hai| anyathA, yadi sAdhaka sukhada manojJa sparzoM yA sparzayukta padArthoM ko pA kara apane mana para rAgadveSa kA asara hone degA to usakI jabardasta hAra hogii| isI prakAra amanojJa duHkhada sparzoM yA tatsambaddha padArthoM ko pA kara vaha apane mana ko unase prabhAvita hone degA, to bhI vaha apanI sAdhanA ko caupaTa karake ina sparzoM se hAra khaaegaa| AkhirakAra ve sparza yoM to piMDa chor3eMge nhiiN| zadiyoM meM zardI kA, garmiyoM meM garmI kA, varSA meM donoM prakAra kA, isI prakAra khurdarA, halakA, bhArI Adi burA sparza. to rahegA hI, use TAlA nahIM jA skegaa| taba phira kevala baukhalAne se yA una duHsparzoM se ghabarA kara bhAgane se kAma kaise calegA ? vIra bana kara saMyamI-sAdhanA ke lie kaTibaddha hokara ina rAgadveSarUpa zatruoM se jUjhanA hogaa| sAdhaka kI jIta nizcita hI hai / parantu vaha tabhI hogI, jaba sAdhaka zubhAzubha sparzoM kA saMyoga hote hI mana para unakA koI asara nahIM hone degA; vacana para to usakI pratikriyA bilakula nahIM hone degA aura kAyA kI ceSTA se bhI vaha una sparzoM kA prabhAva vyakta nahIM hone degaa| arthAt -priya-apriya sparza kA saMyoga hote hI mana para vaha saMyama kA tAlA lagA degA, vacana ko vaha pratikriyA vyakta karane meM mUka banA degA aura zarIraceSTA ko bhI unake prabhAva se mukta rkhegaa| tabhI aparigrahI

Page #906
dasavAM adhyayana : paMcama aparigrahasaMvara sAdhaka kI antarAtmA ina rAgadveSarUpI antaraMga parigrahoM para vijayI banegI; zubhAzubha sparzoM ke saMyoga meM vaha samabhAva meM sthira ho kara jitendriya aura sthitaprajJa bana jAegI aura vaha sAdhaka bho Atmastha bana jaaegaa| paMcama saMvaradvAra kA mahattva- eka dRSTi se dekhA jAya to anya saMvaroM kI apekSA aparigrahasaMvara kA dAyarA bahuta vistRta hai| kyoMki parigraha meM eka ora sArA vizva A jAtA hai to dUsarI ora vyakti kA tamAma manoloka A jAtA hai| vizva kI jar3a yA cetana, choTI yA bar3I tamAma vastue~ parigraha meM AtI hai, tathA rAgadvaM Sajanaka tamAma bhAva bhI parigraha meM hI Ate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra pahale kI taraha isa parigrahaviramaNarUpa aparigraha-saMvaradvAra kA mAhAtmya nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA upasaMhAra meM vyakta karate haiM--- "evaM paMcamaM saMvaradAraM phAsiyaM..." ArAhiyaM bhavati ... - evaM nAyamuNiNA bhagavayA mahAvIreNa pannaviyaM".."paMcamaM saMvaradAraM samatta / " ina saba paMktiyoM kA artha pahale anekasthaloM para spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai| pAMcoM saMvaroM kA mAhAtmya aura phala-aba zAstrakAra pAMcoM hI saMvaroM kA mAhAtmya aura unakI ArAdhanA karane kA suphala nimnokta sUtrapATha dvArA batAte haiM"eyAI vayAI paMcavi. .. ... aNucariya saMjate caramasarIradhare bhavissatIti / " isakA artha to hama mUlArtha tathA padAnvayArtha meM spaSTa kara Ae haiM; kintu kucha Azaya spaSTa karanA jarUrI hai| ye pAMcoM mahAvratarUpa pAMca saMvara Astika jagat meM prasiddha haiN| pAtaMjala yogadarzana meM inake lie kahA hai _ 'ahiMsAsatyAsteyabrahmacaryAparigrahA dikkAlAdhanavacchinnAH sArvabhaumA mahAvratam / ' arthAt-'ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye 5 yama haiM / ye kisI khAsa deza, kAla Adi se sambandhita nahIM ho kara jaba sArvadezika aura sArvakAlika haiM to sArvabhauma mahAvrata ho jAte haiN|' saMsAra meM jo niyama yA vrata kisI eka deza yA amuka kAla taka hI sImita rahatA hai, vaha usake bAda apanA astittva kho baiThatA hai; niHsattva bana jAtA hai| parantu ye paMca mahAvrata to prAyaH sabhI dharmoM aura darzanoM ne yama yA vrata ke rUpa meM mAne haiN| aura sabhI deza aura sabhI kAla meM ye pAlanIya haiN| inakI ArAdhanA kahIM bhI kisI bhI sthAna yA kAla meM kI jA sakatI haiM, ye saba jagaha sukha dene vAle haiM / kisI bhI dharma, jAti, deza, veSa yA kAla kA koI bhI puruSa, strI, bAlaka, vRddha, napuMsaka, inakI bhalIbhAMti ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karake siddhi-mukti prApta kara sakatA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne svayaM kahA hai ki ina pAMca mahAvratoM rUpa saMvaroM kA 5 samitiyoM se yukta, 25 bhAvanAoM sahita, jJAnadarzana se mana vacana kAyA

Page #907
862 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra se susaMvRta tathA prApta saMyamayoga kI vRddhi aura aprApta saMyamayoga kI prApti ke lie aharniza prayatnazIla hone se suvizuddha dRSTi vAlA saMyamI ina pAMcoM mahAvratoM kA lagAtAra pAlana karake bhaviSya meM caramazarIrI ho jaaygaa| yahI ina pAMcoM saMvaroM kI ArAdhanA kA uttama phala hai| vaise to saMkar3oM nirdoSa yuktiyoM se isakA vistRta varNana milatA hai aura zAstroM meM vistAra se bhAvanAsvarUpa 25 saMvaroM kA ullekha milatA hai, lekina AbAlavRddha saMsAra meM sarvatra yama, vrata, mahAvrata Adi ke nAma se prasiddha ye 5 hI saMvara haiN| isalie isa zAstra meM pAMca hI saMvaradvAroM kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / __ zrI subodhinIvyAkhyAsahita praznavyAkaraNasUtra kA vasavAM adhyayana aparigraharUpa paMcamasaMvaradvAra samApta huaa|

Page #908
upasaMhAra aba zAstrakAra zAstra kI pUrNAhuti para isa zAstra kA nimnokta paricayAtmaka sUtrapATha dvArA upasaMhAra karate haiM ..mUlapATha paNhAvAgaraNe NaM ego suyakkhaMdho, dasa ajjhayaNA, ekkasaragA, dasasu ceva divasesu uddisijjati / egaMtaresu AyaMbilesu niruddhesu AuttabhattapANaeNaM aMgaM jahA AyArassa / / (sU0 30) saMskRtacchAyA . praznavyAkaraNe ekaH zrutaskandho dazAdhyayanAni ekasvarakAni, dazasu caiva divasesu uddizyante ekAntareSu AcAmleSu AyuktabhaktapAnakena aMgaM yathA''cArasya // (sU0 30) padAnvayArtha-(paNhAvAgaraNe) isa praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM (ego) eka (suyakkhaMdho) zru taskandha hai / (dasa ajjhayaNA) dasa adhyayana haiM, jo (ekkasaragA) samAna zailI ke haiN| (Autta bhattapANaeNaM) upayoga yukta AhAra pAnI vAle sAdhu dvArA (jahA AyArassa aMga) jaise AcArAMga kA vAcana kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI (egaMtaresu) ekAntara (niruddha su AyaMbilesu) lagAtAra bIca meM rukAvaTa DAle binA, AyaMbila tapa se yukta (dasasu ceva divasesu) dasa hI dinoM meM ye (uddisijjaMti) vAcana kiye jAte haiN| mUlArtha- isa praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM eka zru taskandha hai, dasa adhyayana haiM, eka jaise haiM, AcArAMga sUtra ke vyAkhyAna ke samAna upayogapUrvaka AhAra pAnI vAle sAdhu dvArA lagAtAra (bIca meM roke binA) ekAntara AyaMbila (AcAmla) tapa kA AcaraNa karake dasa hI dinoM meM inakA vAcana kiyA jAtA hai| vyAkhyA ___ jaisI ki zAstrakAra ne pratijJA kI thI, usI prakAra se unhoMne praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA dasa adhyayanoM meM nirUpaNa pUrNa kiyA hai| vAstava meM praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA

Page #909
864 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra jaisA nAma hai, vaise hI jIvana ke mahatvapUrNa praznoM kI vyAkhyA isameM kI gaI hai| sabhI yugoM meM du.kha aura sukha se sambandhita prazna hI jIvana ke mahatvapUrNa prazna rahe haiN| sabhI dharmaguruoM ne inhIM mUlabhUta praznoM ko le kara apane-apane dharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| parantu praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM kucha aisI nirAlI khUbI hai ki isameM duHkha aura sukha ina donoM se sambandhita praznoM kI hI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / yadyapi zAstrakAra ke kathanAnusAra inameM eka hI zrutaskandha mAnA gayA hai| tathApi AzravadvAra aura saMvara. dvAra nAmaka do khaMDa avazya haiN| AzravadvAra ke badale adharmadvAra nAma bhI prayukta huA hai| yAnI prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, abrahmacarya (maithuna) aura parigraha ina pAMca AzravoM ke kramazaH pAMca adhyayana prathama khaMDa-AzravadvAra meM haiN| isake pazcAt dvitIya khaMDa-saMvaradvAra meM bhI ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha-ye pAMca adhyayana chaThe adhyayana se le kara dasaveM adhyayana taka haiM / ye pAMcoM saMvaradvAra pacamahAvatoM ke rUpa meM varNita haiN| uttarottara utkRSTa ye dasoM adhyayana eka hI zailI meM haiM, phira bhI eka se eka bar3hakara haiM / vaise to zAstra ratnAkara hai / isameM bahuta ratna bhare par3e haiM / koI tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI ki kauna-sA adhyayana kisa adhyayana se bar3hakara hai| parantu ina kI varNanIya vastu ko dekhate hue sAmAnyatayA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki inakA varNana bahuta hI vizada hai| vyAkhyAnarIti - praznavyAkaraNasUtra yA kisI bhI Agama kI vAcanA yA vyAkhyAna binA tapa ke nikhara nahIM sktaa| tapasyA ke sAtha vAcanA ho to vAcanA meM nikhAra bhI A jAtA hai; aura jJAna ke sAtha darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI bhI ArAdhanA ho jAtI hai| dharma to AcArapradhAna hI hotA hai| zAstrajJAna bhI zrutadharma hai| usakA AcaraNa bhI jJAna ke atirikta darzana (devagurudharma para zraddhA) cAritra (zraddhApUrvaka dharmAcaraNa) aura tapa (cAritrazuddhi ke hetutapa) se hI paripUrNa hotA hai / isIlie yahA~ zAstrakAra ne praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kI vAcanA kI avadhi 10 dina kI batAI hai, aura usake sAtha lagAtAra ekAntara (eka dina bIca meM pAraNA karate hue) AyaMbila ke sAtha karane kA bhI nirdeza kiyA hai| isa prakAra zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra subodhinIvyAkhyAsahita sampUrNa huaa| zubhaM bhUyAt OM arham

Page #910
pari ziSTa

Page #911

Page #912
pariziSTa subhASita 1 pANavaho nAma esa niccaM jiNehiM bhaNio-pAvo caMDo ruddo khuddo sAhasio aNArio NigghiNo NissaMso mahabbhao "a. 1 pR0 22 2 maMdabuddhI savasA haNaMti, avasA haNaMti"" __ atthA dhammA kAmA haNaMti" ___, 1, 45 3 pAvassa phalavivAgaM ayANamANA vaDdaMti mahabbhayaM avissAmaveyaNaM, dIhakAlabahudukkhasaMkaDaM narapatirikkhajoNi , 1, 68 4 eso so pANavahassa phalavivAgo ihaloiyo pAraloiyo appasuho bahudukkho mahabbhayo , 1, 107 5 aliyavayaNaM lahusaga-lahucavala bhaNiyaM bhayaMkaraM duhakaraM ayasakaraM verakAragaM "apaccayakArakaM " ,, 2, 131 / bahave dhammapharaNAlasA parUveti dhammavimaMsaeNa mosaM... , 2 7 aliyavayaNadacchA paradosuppAyaNapasattA veti akkhatiyabIeNa appANaM kammabaMdhaNeNa.. ,, 2 ,, 156 8 muharI asamikkhiyappalAvI.... 6 asaccA atthAliyaM ca kannAliyaM ca bhomAliyaM ca taha gavAliyaM ca garuyaM bhaNaMti aharagatigamaNaM , 2 ,, 156 10 aliyasaMpauttA vayaNaM sAvajjamakusalaM sAhugarahaNijjaMadhammajaNaNaM bhaNaMti aNabhigayapunnapAvA.... // 2, 156 11 na ya avedayittA atthi hu mokso... 7 , 2 ,, 156 ., 2 // 21 //

Page #913
866 4,407 zrI prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra 12 adiNNAdANaM "sayA sAhugarahaNijjaM piyajaNamittajaNa-bhedavippItikAraka , 3 ,, 231 13 bahave rAyANo paradhaNammi giddhA sae ya davve asaMtuTThA, paravisae ahihaNaMti te luddhA paradhaNassa kajje". , 3 ,, 244 14 paradavvaharA narA vasaNasayasamAvaNNA / , 3 ,, 248 15 bahumohamohiyA paradhaNaMmi luddhA .. ,, 3 ,, 273 16 varAgA akAmikAe viNeti duvakhaM, Neva suhaM Neva nivvuttiM uvalabhaMti' 268 17 uvaNamaMti maraNadhamma avitattA kAmANaM.. * // 4, 341 18 mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA ya mohabhariyA satyehi haNaMti ekkamekkaM , 4 ,, 407 16 visuNiyA dhaNanAsaM sayaNavippaNAsaM ca pAuNaMti... 20 samaye dhamme gaNe ya bhidaMti pAradArI... , 4,407 21 mehuNasannAsaMpagiddhA dhammaguNarayA ya baMbhacArI khaNeNa ulloThae-. carittAo " 4,407 22 duve ya loyA duArAhagA bhavaMti ihaloe ceva paraloe parassa dArAo je avirayA... . 4 ,, 407 23 arbabhaseviNo ihaloe tAva naTThA, paraloe vi ya NaTThA , 4 ,, 407 / 24 imassa mokkhavaramottimaggassa phalihabhUo carimaM ahammadAraM ,, 5, 445 25 pariggahaM mamAyaMti lobhavatthA". 5,468 26 lobhaghatthA saMsAraM ativayaMti savvadukkhasaMnilayaNaM... , 5,, 466 / 27 taNhagehi-lobhaghatthA attANA aNiggahiyA kareMti kohamANamAyAlobhe ., 5, 466 28 devA vi saiMdAe na titti na tuThThi uvalabhaMti , 5, 46 26 natthi eriso pAso paDibaMdho atthi savvajIvANaM savvaloe,, 5 ,, 470 30 baddhanikAiyakammA suNaMti dhammaM, na ya kareMti... ...., - 31 kiM sakkA kAuM je jaMNecchaha osahaM muhA pAuM... , 5,, x x x x

Page #914
pariziSTa 2 867 32 ahiMsA jA sA sadevamaNuyAsurassa logassa bhavatidIvo tANaM saraNaM gatI paiTThA" ., 6 ,, 517 33 esA sA bhagavatI ahiMsA savvabhUyakhemakarI , 6,, 532 34 savvabhUyasaMjamadayaTThayAe suddha uMchaM gavesiyanvaM. , 6,,556 35 navi vaMdaNa-mANaNa-pUyaNAte bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM... navi hIlaNa-niMdaNa-garahaNAte bhikkhaM gavesiyanvaM.... . navi bhesaNa-tajjaNa-tAlaNAMte bhikkhaM gavesiyavvaM. , 6 ,, 556 36 savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThAte pAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM... ,, 6 ,, 560 37 na kayAvi maNeNa pAvaeNaM pAvagaM kici vi jhAyavvaM / vaIe pAviyAe pAvagaM na kiMcivi bhAsiyavvaM.... ,, 6, 578 38 saMjamajAyAmAyA nimittaM saMjamabhAravahaNaTThayAe bhujejjA pANadhAraNaTThayAe saMjaeNaM... ,, 6 ,, 579 36 saMjamassa uvabUhaNaThThayAe vAtAtavadaMsamasaga - sIyaparirakkhaNaThyAe uvagaraNaM rAgadosarahitaM pariharitavvaM , 6 ,, 576 40 taM saccaM ujjuyaM akuDilaM bhUyatthaM atthato visuddhaM ujjoyakaraM pabhAsakaM bhavati savvabhAvANa jIvaloge avisaMvAdi,, 7 pR. 605 41 taM saccaM bhagavaM "7, 606 42 jaM (saccaM) logaMmi sArabhUyaM 43 atthANi ya satthANi ya sikkhAo ya AgamA ya savvANi vi tAI sacce paiTThiyAi 44 saccaM pi ya saMjamassa uvarohakArakaM kiMci na vatta vaM 45 arahaMtamaNunnAyaM samivikhayaM saMjaeNa kAlaMmi ya vattavvaM / 46 saccaM ca hiyaM ca miyaM ca gAhagaM ca suddha saMgayamakAhalaM ca samikkhitaM saMjateNa kAlaMmi ya vattavvaM 7, 636 47 kuddho caMDikkio maNUso aliyaM bhaNejja, saccaM sIlaM viNayaM haNejja "7, 637 48 luddho lolo bhaNejja aliyaM ,, 7 ,, 637 9 7,, 606 9 9

Page #915
. zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 46 na bhAiyavyaM, bhItaM khu bhayA aiMti bahuyaM, ... bhIto avitijjao maNUso, bhIto bhUtehiM dhippai, bhIto annaM pi hu bhesejjA, bhIto tavasaMjamamapi hu muejjA, bhIto ya bharaM na nittharejjA, sappurisaniseviyaM ca maggaM bhIto na samattho aNucariu , 7,, 637 50 na bhAiyavvaM "bhayassa vA, vAhissa vA, rogassa vA jarAe vA maccussa vA 7, 637 ' 51 hAsaM na seviyavyaM ,, 7,, 637 52 aliyAI asaMtakAI jaMpati hAsaittA , 7,, 637 53 paraparibhavakAraNaM" paraparivAyappiyaM"parapIlAkAragaM bhedavimuttikArakaM annonnajaNiyaM ca hojja hAsaM , 7,, 637 54 moNeNa bhAvio bhavai aMtarappA saMjayakaracaraNavadaNo sUro sccjjvsNpnno| ,,7,, 637 55 tatiyaM mahavvayaM guNavvataM paradavvaharaNapaDiviraikaraNajuttaM - susaMjamiyamaNa-hattha-pAyanihuyaM "NeTThikaM paramasAhudhammacaraNaM ,,, 663 8,,664 56 uggahaM aNunavi ya geNDiyavvaM 57 vajjeyavvo savvakAlaM aciyattagharapaveso . aciyattabhattapANaM" aciyatta""uvagaraNaM 58 paraparivAo, parassa doso, paravavaeseNa jaM ca geNhai, parassa nAsei jaM ca sukayaM 56 asaMvibhAgI, asaMgaharuI appamANabhoI se tArisae ArAhae vayamiNaM / 60 saMvibhAgasIle, saMgahovaggahakusale se tArisae ArAheti vayamiNaM / // 664 8,664 ,,8,664

Page #916
pariziSTa 1 / // 8,681 61 saMjamabahule saMvarabahule saMvuDabahule samAhibahule dhIre kAeNa phAsayaMto satataM ajjhappajjhANajutte samie ege carejja dhammaM / 62 viNao vi tavo, tavo vi dhammo, tamhA viNao paujiyavvo gurusu sAhUsu tavassIsu ya 8,681 63 baMbhaceraM uttama tavaniyamaNANadaMsaNacarittasammattaviNayamUlaM yamaniyamaguNappahANajutta paMcamahanvayasurakkhiyaM 6, 6RE 64 jaMmi ya bhaggaMmi hoi sahasA savvaM saMbhaggaM - jaMmi ya ArAhiyaMmi ArAhiyaM vayamiNaM savvaM .6,, 700 65 aNegA guNA ahINA bhavaMti ekkami baMbhacere , 6 ,, 700 66 jeNa suddhacarieNa bhavai subaMbhaNo susamaNo susAhU suisI - sumuNI sa saMjae sa eva bhikkhU jo suddha carati baMbhaceraM 6,701 67 tavasaMjama-baMbhacera-ghAtovaghAtiyAi aNucaramANeNaM baMbhaceraM vajjeyavvAi savvakAlaM "6701 68 viNayaMsIlatavaniyamaguNasamUhaM taM baMbhaM bhagavaMtaM , 6, 700 66 dANANaM ceva abhayadANaM 70 tahA bhotavvaM jaha se jAyAmAyAe bhavati, ____ na ya bhavati vinbhamo, na bhaMsaNA ya dhammassa // 7,733 71 imassa mokkhavaramuttimaggassa siharabhUo saMvaravarapAdapo carimaM saMvaradAraM // 10 // 780 72 saMjamassa uvaMbUhaNaTThayAe vAyAyavadaMsamasagasIya parirakkhaNaTThayAe uvagaraNaM rAgadosarahiyaM parihariyavvaM saMjaeNa...... , 10, 781 73 NiccaM ""aho ya rAoM ya apamattaNa hoi satataM nikkhiyavvaM ca gihiyavvaM ca bhAyaNabhaMDovahiuvagaraNaM , 10,781 74 same ya je savvapANabhUtesu se hu samaNe, suyadhArae "savvajagavacchala saccabhAsake ya saMsAraMtaTTite "10,804 // 700

Page #917
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ,10, 804 d . , 10 , 805 75 pokkharapattaM va niruvaleve AgAsaM ceva nirAlaMbe 76 jIviyamaraNAsavippamukke nissaMdhaM nivvaNaM . caritte dhIre kAeNa phAsayaMte ajjhappajjhANajutte nihue ege carejja dhammaM / / 77 maNunnabhaddaesu Na tesu samaNeNa sajjiyavvaM, ___na rajjiyavvaM, na gijhiyavvaM, na hasiyavvaM, na mujjhiyavvaM, na vinigghAyaM AvajjiyavvaM, na - lubhiyavvaM, na tusiyavvaM / 78 amaNunnapAvaesu Na tesu samaNeNa rUsiyavvaM, ____ na hIliyavvaM, na nidiyavvaM, na khisiyanvaM, na chidiyavvaM, na bhidiyavvaM, na vaheyavvaM / , 10 , 821 . , 10, 821

Page #918
pariziSTa vizeSa zabda sUcI ___ samuddavijaya . 356 356 saMba ... viziSTa puruSa pRSTha arihaMta 158 . 359 ummaya 1. 356 sAraNa sumuha aNiruddha .. kaMsa 356 rAjyAdhikArI 466 158,340,466 amacca 107 . issara 466 gaya .. cakkavaTTI jiNa. jambU jarAsiMdha / dummuha nAyakulanaMdaNa kumAra 466 466 466 nisaha pajjunna pativa 356 360 . 356 koDubiya 507 gaNaNAyaga talavara 356 daMDaNAyaga purohiya 158,356,466 maMDaliya 158 mADaMbiya 356 raTThiya 356 seTThI 158,356,466 seNAvatI 107 satthavAha 466 466 466 376,466 466 baladeva 466 risi rAmakezava vasudeva vAsudeva vIravara 646 466 466

Page #919
872 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra garula 340 468 nagararakSaka vijju 157 khaMDarakkha cAriya cArabhaDa cATuyAra pariyAraga nagaragottiya 157 157 157 jalaNa dIva udahi disi pavaNa thaNiya // // // vyantara veva 340, 468 407 407 viziSTa nAriyA~ ahinnayA 407 kaMcaNAM 407 kinnarI 407 tArA devakI 356 dovaI paumAvaI 407 pUtanA 360 mahAsauNI 360 rohiNI 356 rohaNI 407 rattA 407 ruppiNI vijjumatI suvaNNaguliyA subhaddA sIyA 407 aNavaMni paNavaMni isivAdiya bhUyavAdiya kaMdiya mahAkaMdiya kUhaMDa payaMgadeva pisAya bhUya jakkha rakkhasa .......... 407 kinara kiMpurisa 407 407 mahoraga gaMdhavva 407 / jyotiSkadeva bhavanapatideva 468 340,468 asura bhuyaga

Page #920
pariziSTa 2.. 873 saNicchara . rAhU dhUma . keu aMgAraka ... " vaimAnikadeva tajjIvataccharIravAdI 158 dAnAdiphalaniSedavAdI dharmAcaraNaniSedavAdI dharmAdiphlaniSedhavAdI indriyAnukUlaviSayapravRttivAdI ,, asadbhAvavAdI svayaMbhUnirmitalokavAdI , IzvarakartRtvavAdI viSNumayasRSTivAdI AtmaniSkriyavAdI sAMkhyadarzana ,, yadRcchAvAdI svabhAvavAdI daivavAdI niyativAdI dharmAlasyaparAyaNa kAla-mRtyuniSedhaka RSiniSedhaka sohamma 468 IsANa saNaMkumAra mAhiMda baMbhaloya laMtaka mahAsukka sahassAra ANaya . pANaya AraNa zilpika accaya kalAya kAruijja paDakAraga 4. vividha vArzanika nAstikavAdI 157 vAmalokavAdI AtmaniSedhavAdI lokaparalokaniSedhavAdI puNyapApaniSedhavAdI paMcamahAbhUtavAdI manojIvavAdI paMcaskandhavAdI bauddha vAyujIvavAdI vANijyaparAyaNa kUDatula-kUDamANI 157 kUr3akahAvaNovajIviya vANiyaga hiMsaka eNoyA dAu

Page #921
674 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra vikala / viNihayasaMcillaya . vikaya-vigalarUva 68 . // kUDacheliya posaNIyAra palIvagata potaghAya macchabaMdha .. mahughAya luddhaga vAha vaNacaraga vAguriya vIdaMsaga-pAsahattha vIsagassa dAyaga salilAsayasosaga sAuNiya' soyariya" . vyAdhiprasta manuSya . udarI kacchulla kuNi koDhika . gaMDi . . pailla vAhiroga pIliya sappisalaga hariesa vibhinna deza 13 vikalAMga manuSya arosa Araba aNakkha AbhAsiya kaNaga aMdhillaga aMdhaya egacakkhU kANa kuTa kUhaNa kekaya koMkaNaga kocaMdha kujja kulakkha khasa khujja paMgula bahira mammaNa mUka vaDabha khAsiya gAya goDa gaMdhahAraka vAmaNa ..

Page #922
pariziSTa 2 875 cilAya cINa cUliya lhAsiya saka sabara sIhala ... seyameta / cucuya jalla javaNa Dobilaga DoMba tittiya davila 160 nehura FEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE pakkaNiya pArasa puliMda . pokkaNa paNhava bahalIya billala : babbara nagara, vana, gRha Adi / aMDavIdesa AvaNa. 680 ArAma 468,356,680 Agara 445,160,822,356,663 Asama 445,356,663,680 ujjANa 468,356,680 kavvaDa 445,780,160,356,663 kANaNa 468,356 : kammasAlA 680 kuvitasAlA kaMdarA __445,160,663,780 gAma 160,356,468,663,780,822 680 guhA 680 bausa . bhaDaga makhya mahuara giri marahaTTa jANasAlA jaNavaya 445 / malaba mAsa mAlava muTThiya muruDoda Naga Nagara Nigama doNamuha 445,160,356,663,780 445,663 445,356,663,780 445, 359,663,780 romaya roma paTTaNa pavvata

Page #923
976 zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 445 666. 445,359,780 puravara bhavaNa maDaMba maMDava rukkhamUla leNa vaNasaMDa 680 822 :732 . 732 : 44, 732 468,822 445,356,663 . 732. saMbAha 680 susANa. sela sunnaghara 680 kavAr3a khAtiya .. khAdiya .. gavakkha .. goura . ghara .. cariyA .. caMdasAliya cezya . cetiya cittasabhA citi .... jaMtasUliya. jAlayaddhacaMda NhANikA toraNa . thUbha .. dAra . dumAra . devakula nijjUhaga pasANaka nagara ke mArga 732 .... caukka caccara 44,822 caumuha tiya mahApaha siMghADaga 732 : 44,468,680,822 18 732 .:.-- . bhavana Adi pacchavatthuka pAgAra agAra AyataNa Avasaha AvaNa 44,466,680,822 44,680,822 pavA . pAsAya phaliha . bhavaNa . . bhUmighara. maMDava .. 44,356 732 44,666 44,468,922 ArAma AgAsa aMgaNa abhiloyaNa aTThAlaga " layaNa vatyu .. . 6265 636,789

Page #924
877 pariziTa 1 patta vetiya 44 sabhA mUsala 44 vikappa 732 pANa. vediya 44 780 phalaka varamaMDava 822 bhAyaNa 444 vasahi 469 bhoyaNa viDaMga malla vihAra maMDaka 468,822 saMkama vAhaNa sayaNa 780 saraNa sAla 20 . vAyu ke upakaraNa ukkhevaga graha-upakaraNa tAlayaMTa 44,780,823 AsaNa 44,780,444,822,466 parithunaka AcchAyaNa . 444 pehuNa 780,823 viyaNa ukhala 44,780 vIyaNaka 780 823 uvANaha kAya kuviya 444 huNamuha kuDiyA 780 21 kaMsabhAyaNa khIla 44 444 aMbara caMgerI . dUsa 780 camma 780 varacela khomajuyala 700 chattaka juya dhaNa 444 sugandhita padArtha dhanna.. .. nisseNI agara 822 2. 333 3 3 3 3 3 4 3 . 6.531.. 21. 26.3.33 suppa 804 gaMdha 44

Page #925
978 zrI praznavyAkhyA sUtra . 44,161 822,823 822 . sugaMdha surabhicaMdaNa sugaMdhivaravAsa seyacaMdaNa: 823 . 733,822 / 723 823 aNulevaNa usIra : elArasa kakkola, kappUra .. kAlAguru .. kudarukka kusuma kusumasatthara kukuma . 360 230, 23 bhakSya evaM peya padArtha annaosahI odaNa kosaga kummAsa kaMda kAvisAyaNa 823 khaMDakaya ... " . khIra 733,780 44,161 700 gaMdha gosIsa caMdaNa cuNNavAsa ... coya jalayapuppha. juttivara tagara .. khaMDa khajjaka... gula turukka gaMja gulakayabhakkha cunna 780 dhUva thalayapuppha 822 damaNaka dhayakaya dhUvaNa 700 - 161,360,733,622 tappaNa ... patta .. 822 tellakaya pakkamaMsi tella puppha - dAliyaba malla . mahariya parimala 442 dahi maruya 823 navaNIya lavaMga niTThANaga sAraMga - - 823. pANa .. 823 733,780 523 duddha 733,523 " 780 ISIS 823 636,161,822 - -- -

Page #926
pariziSTa 2 876 piMDa palala phala bhakkha bhoyaNa bhatta bhujjiya majjiya macchaMDika macchaMDiya neura 780 780 kalAva kaNaganiyala 780,822 khikhiNI ghaMTiya 44,160,822 calaNamAliya chuddiya 780 jAla 823 733,823 puDaga pattaraka " " 733 paheraka 160 , , , pAyajAla , 733,780,823 maNi 780 muttAdhAra mehalA muttiya 780 muNAla rayaNorujAliya 780 , 821 mahu majja maMsa 780 mathu moyaga vAruNI veDhima 821 823 823 821 vaTa vaMjaNa saraya sehaMba 823 25 yAna 44,444,468,780,822 sIhu sAyaTThArasa jANa jogga doNI sappi 733,780 780 44,444,822 sUpa sakkuli saraka sihariNI 44,468 vahaNa vAhaNa vimANa saMdaNa sIyA 468 44,444,822 24 AbhUSaNa sagaDa kaMcI 821

Page #927
880 zrI praznavyAkhyA sUtra 27 saMgIta ke upakaraNa khela-tamAze se sambandhita Atojja Aujja kacchabhI geya 733 821 733 44,821 Aikkhaga kalarIbhita kIliya kahaga gIya ceTThiya jalla tuNailla tuMbavINiya tAlAyara 733,821,822 822 732 733,822 701,732 732 701,733,821,822 733,821,822 tala tAla tuDiya 1 245 . taMtI tUNaga duMdubhi naDa 245 821 daddura naTTaka naMdI naTTa pavvaka 245 paDaha paNava pavaga pecchaNa bhaNiya maMkha 821 245 bherI muraya 701,732 733,821,822 701 701,732,821 733,821,822 701,733,821,822 733,821,822 701,732 732 malla muiMga vitata vaMsa vINA vipaMcI vallayI vaddhIsaka muTThiya . vAiya vipekkhita vilAsa viboiya velaMbaka lAsaga laMkha saMkha hasiya 701,733,521,822 saMkha sughosa . 804 sUsara . 701,732,821

Page #928
pariziSTa 2 aTThamija anta adharo aMguli udara uttamaMga UrU karatala kara. kavola kaNNa kucchI khaMdha gala gIvA goMpha gujha calaNa camma caraNatala jaga jaMghA jahaNa jIhA jANU NiDAla hAruNi tAlu thaNa dADha 28 zarIra ke aMgopAMga 43 " 365 " " 396 365 376 636 365 366 365 " .. 377,365 376, " 11 395636 11 43 376 43 376,365 365, 636 377 376,395 366 " 377 396 43 daMta daMtaseDhI dasaNa dhamaNi nakka naha nayaNa nAbhi nAsA pANI pAsa piccha pANihA pitta phiphisa bAhU matthuluMga maMsa maMsU meya romarAI visa visANa vAla vaccha vadaNa vasA soNI soNiya saMdhi siMga savaNa 43 377,365 366 43 "1 43, 376, 365 366 "1 376 365 377, 396 376,395 28 " 43 377,365 43 " 881 377, 395 43 " , 377, 365 43 _376,365 43 " 376 636 43 365 43 376,395 43 377,366

Page #929
882 zrI praznavyAkhyA sUtra 395 sele 780 hattha / haNuya / vAsa Adi / hiyaya kammakara dAsI 160,445,780 26 dAsa citrakarma se sambandhita pesa 160,780 kaTTha 821 pesakajaNa . potte bhayaka 160,445,780 cittakamme bhAillaka . 160 leppakasme .. 33 daMtakamme dhAtu aya kaMsa 663, , . zilpa, kalA kaNaga 356,360,445,466,663 asi 466 : jaccakaMcaNa. kisI jAtarUva 780,804 causaTThI mahilAguNe tauya 780 bAvattarI kalAo vANijja . dhAtu vavahAraM pavAla maNisila 31 . rayata kRSi ke upakaraNa suvanna.. 780 kuliya 44 sIsakakhila 160 hiranna 663,780 khetta . 160,636,780 naMgala 160 maiya koSa vallara dhaNa 356,376,366 804 taMbara 160 780,804 bhUmi Eo

Page #930
pariziSTa 2 dhanna pavAla muttA mottiya maNi rayaNa sila asi karakaya kaNaka kaMTaka kappiNI koMta kuveNI khagga kheDaga gayA cAva cakka camme jaMtapatthara toNa tomara duha nArAya naMdaga pariyAra paTTisa parasu " " ,, 663 663. 35 zastra-astra 3.56 musala 356,376, 360,663, 445 muTThiya: 356,376,469,663 moggara 663 musaMdi " 245 87 87, 360,245 sUla 87 87,245 245 " 87,245 " 87, 245 245 - * 87,245, 360 aMkaNa 87 87 360 44 pIDa phaliha bhiDimA "1 87,245 "1 lauDa laMgala vAsI aNalANila 87,245, 360 AbhiogapAvaNa 87,245 atibhArAropaNa 245 " sabala satti sayagghI hala abhaMjaNa aMgabhaMjaNa agaNi ubbaMdhaNa y 245 14 87, 245 wr zz "" r " " 44 44, 245 f` 36 prahAra aura yAtanA 245 "" 87, 245 105 1.05 106 105 824 " " 824 824 824 kaDuyavayaNa 272 824 kavikacchu karacaraNakannanAsoTThasIsacheyaNa 824 kalakalaMta-taMuya-sIsaka kAlaloha-siMcaNa kasaMkusAra, nivAya 11 " 44 87,360 824 272 33 "" 3 360 360

Page #931
884 kasappahAra kuliya kumbhIpAkadahaNa kaTuppahAra koppara koddAla khumbhaNa bAratella gayacalaNa-malaNa gAya- pacchaNaNa gomiyappahAra car3avelA chavi ccheyaNa jibbha- cheyaNa jANupatthara nivAya jANuppahAra tADaNa dAlaNa daMDa dUmaNa nibbhacchaNA nettappahAra nivAyaNa nAsAbheya patthara paNAli paNolli pAdapahi paropparAbhihaNaNa pIlaNa baMdha muTThippahAra 273 106 824 273 273 106 106 824 824 824 272 273 105 824 824 824 105,824 106 273 105, 272 272 273 105 105 - 273 11 " ' ka 273,824 106 =24 105,824 273 malaNa mAraNa leppahAra layAppahAra latAppahAra lakkhArasa lauDappahAra varattappahAra vaha vajhapaTTa vAyAtavadaMsa masaganivAta vettappahAra vivihasatyaghaTTaNa vicchuyaDakka ru bhaNa salilaghaTTaNa sUtInakhappavesa sIpuccha sulabheya zrI prazvavyAkhyA sUtra 106 106 273 vasaNanayaNahiyaya daMta bhaMjaNa 824 uddhacalaNabaMdhaNa kIlaga kUva kudaMDaga khaMbhAlaNa cAraga cakkavitatabaMdhaNa jaya nigar3a "1 " 824 273 " 105,824 223 824 223 106 824 37 vividha bandhana 106 106 824 824 824 272 "} "1 "1 " 11 "" " ";

Page #932
pariziSTa 2 285 34 gaya gayavatI 301 joha 245 272 . . nikkoDaNa . dAmaka bajjhapaTTa bhUmigharaniroha rajjunigala lohapaMjara lohasaMkala varatta vAlarajjuya vihammaNa saMpuDakavADa saMkala turagavatI naravatI , 245 rahavatI 341 245 haya 40 haDi dhvajA hatthaMduya 272,824 272,824 jhaya paDAga vejayaMtI - 521 41 mAlA gaMThima pUrima veDhima .. Akroza, rudana Avi zabda akkosa avamANaNa ukkUjiya kaMdiya kaluNavilaviya khisaNa tAsaNa . tajjaNa dittavayaNa nigghuTavayaNa nibhaMchaNa pharusa raDiya saMghAtima jalAzaya kUva 44 468 822 gujAliya talAga . 67,822,468 / daha . rasiya dIhiya dagamaMDava 468,822 823

Page #933
856 - zrI praznavyAkhyA sUtra nadI pokkhariNI / pallala .. bilapaMti vappiNI vAvI sara 700 780,804 466 700,466 822 mANusottara maMDaliya pavvaya 468,822 maMdaragiri ' 522 ratikarapanvaya 44,822... ... ruyagavara 44,468 rayatagiri 67,468,822 varasiharakuDa 822 vaTTapanvaya veyaDDagiri 822 himavaMta 700 466 sarapaMti 356 356 sariya sAgara sItodA -700 pazu-pakSI , samudra accha 42 466 42,156 / ayagara aya ahi 805 kAlodadhi khIrodaga dahapati / lavaNasalila lavaNajalahi sayaMbhUramaNa . 456 466 assa 359 Avatta 700 AsAliya ADA undara . ukkosa 42 466 uTTa / 160,445 42 ... parvata aMjanakasela avapAta ikkhugAra uppAya kaMcaNaka kaNagagiri kuMDalapavvaya cittavicittajamaka urabbha kacchabha karabha kuraMga kuMjara 42,156 42 42 805 koila 156 kokaMtiya kola 266 dahimuha

Page #934
pariziSTa 2 887 GE . karaka kukkuDaya. kavotaka, kapijalaka kAdaMbaka kIra kulIkosa.. koMca kavila kAga kAraMDaga kAodara koNAlaga koraMga 42,156 43 43 cakkavAka 43,160 car3aga 43,156 ... cauraga 43,156 ... cIralla , 43.. camaTThila cAsa chagala chArala . jAhaga 43.87 jIvajIva jhasa 42 DhiMka DheNiyAlaga Naula Nakka 42,805 timi - 42. timiMgala tittira taraccha 42 dIviya 42,160 dagaDa 42,156 dabbhapuppha 445 diliveDhaya 445,156,160,780 davvIkara 160,42 dhattariTTha 266 nandImuha 42,156 nandamANaga 42,156 pAThINa . kulala khaggI khADahilla khujjae 156 . . 42 43,156 42 43,42,87 .. 42 khara gAha goNa gaya 805 . gavelaga gavaya gokanna godhA goNasa pavaka garula ghiroliyA camara pulaka 42 42,156 ciralala ... pasaya piMgula . .

Page #935
555 piMgala pavabhAsa pArippava pArevayaga baka balAkA bahiNa bhiMgAraga bhiNAsi bhalla bhADa magara maMDukka maMDu maMDalI majjAra maulI maMgusa mayUraga masara mayaNasAla miya mahisa ruru rohiya lAvaga vagguli varAha vaMjula vaTTaga vaMda (caMDa ) 43 "" "" "" 43 43 43, 156 43 zz 42 805 42, 156 42 42 42 156 42,87,266 42,156 42 43 43 156 42 42,156,444 42 42 43,156 43 42 43 43,156 266 vAnara viyaggha viga vasabha vAyasa vihaga sarabha sANa sala sIha saraMba seha sallaga saraDa sArasa setIya sauNa sUyImuha suya seNa saMsagaDa sImAgAra saMsumAra sUkara saMkhaka saraha saMbara sasaya siyAla siriyaMgadalaga poMDariya haMsa zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra 42, 156 42,87 42,87,266 50% 43 43 87 42 87 42, 805 43 43,156 43, 156 43,156 43, 156 43 43 43 43, 156 43 266 42 42 156 156 42 42 42, 156 42,87,266 42 43 43, 156

Page #936
pariziSTa 2 886 hatthI . . 245 . . vigamaya haya ... 42,445,780 suNagamaya siyAlamaya sIhamaya / pazuoM Adi kI AvAja hatthimaDa apphoDiya , ghUyakayaghosadda 247 chelipavighuTu 245 ' sAdhuvarga ke dharmopakaraNa jaMbUkhikkhiyaMta 247 kaMbala 636,664 pAikkaharaharAiya 245 gocchaga . . 781 rahaghaNaghaNAiya . 245 colapaTTaka 781,664 veyAluTThiya nisuddhakahakahita 247 sIhanAda .. nisejja hayahesiya. 245 paDiggaha 781 hatthigulagulAiya 245 paDala pAdabaMdhaNa pAdakesarI pAdaThavaNa daMDaga 245 aMbila . pacchAda pIDha patta kaDya kasAya .. titta liMDanIrasa. 664 48 781 mRtakoM ke zava 123 pAyapUchaNa phalaga muhapottiya muhaNaMtaka rayattANa rayoharaNa vattha sejjA saMthAraka sIsa sissiNI .. ahimaDa assamaDa . dIviyamaya gomaDa . maNuamaya . majjAramaya 781,664 636

Page #937
zrI praznavyAkaraNa sUtra chatta bhikSAcaryA java 578 bhikkhAyariyA juga jhaya NaMgala Naga Nagara toraNa 340 zreSThapuruSoM ke lakSaNa abhiseya aTThAvaya aMkusa / Agara idakeu turaya tAliyaMTa thUbha dAma dAmiNI dIva dappaNa kamaMDalu kamala kapparukkha kumudAgara . kinnara nakkhatta kalasa neura naMdiyAvatta paDAga pavvIsaga pota vANa kuMz2ara kuMDala khagga kheDaga bhaga garula gopura gAgara ghaMTA cakora bhigAra bhavaNa bhaddAsaNa ___ _ maccha maNi cakkavAga cAmara __ " musala cakka migavatI mayUra magara cAva

Page #938
pariziSTa 2 861 maMdara mihuNa meiNI meha mehalA mauDa rayaNa ravi rAyahaMsa vaira vaddhamANaga vINA * vipaMcI vara vimANa vasabha sasi saMkha sotthiya eSaNAsamitibhAvanA AdAnanikSepaNasamitibhAvanA-pR0 578 2 satyamahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAeM anucintyasamiti bhAvanA krodhanigreharUpa kSamA bhAvanA lobhavijayarUpa nirlobhatA bhAvanA bhayamuktirUpa nirbhayatAbhAvanA hAsyatyAgarUpa vacanasaMyama mauna bhAvanA -pR0 636 3 acauryamahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAeMviviktavAsavasati samiti bhAvanA anujJAtasaMstArakagrahaNarUpa avagraha samiti bhAvanA zayyAparikarmavarjanarUpa zayyAsamitibhAvanA anujJAtabhaktAdi bhojana lakSaNa-sAdhAraNa piMDapAtralAbhasamitibhAvanA sArmika vinayakaraNabhAvanA-pR0680 '4 brahmacaryamahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAe~ strIsaMsaktanivAsa sthAnatyAga samiti bhAvanA strI kathA virati samitibhAvanA strI rUpa virati samiti bhAvanA pUrvarata.smaraNatyAga samiti bhAvanA kAmotpAdaka AhAratyAga samiti bhAvanA-pR0 732 5 aparigraha mahAvrata kI 5 bhAvanAeM-- zrotrandriyasaMvara bhAvanA cakSurindriya saMvara bhAvanA ghrANendriyasaMvara bhAvanA rasendriyasaMvara bhAvanA sparzendriyasaMvara bhAvanA-pR0 820 sAgara sariya sArasa sirI surUvi hAra pAMcamahAvatoM kI 25 bhAvanAeM 1 ahiMsAmahAvrata kI bhAvanAeMIryAsamiti bhAvanA manaHsamiti bhAvanA vacanasamiti bhAvanA

Page #939

Page #940
_